《Rebirth: urban strongest immortal emperor》


 Chapter 1

    "Click!"


    A deafening thunder sounded in the air, and a huge figure was split into pieces in the blood red world!


    "I''m unwilling!! I think Xiao Yao has practiced for 80000 years and become the first Immortal Emperor, but I still haven''t passed the Dragon disaster! I''m really unwilling! If there is an afterlife, I must break this world and achieve the supreme god!! "


    A huge roar sounded in the blood red world, with a unwilling tone. Soon a golden bell flew out of the blood red world and disappeared.


    In Eddie''s bar, Qinglin city.


    A foolhardy young man was drunk. He was surrounded by two hot beauties. He seemed to have a good time.


    Suddenly, the young man''s body paused, and the wine cup in his hand fell on the table.


    "Oh, young master Xiao, you''ve drunk too much and can''t hold the wine cup..."


    "Yes, young master Xiao, don''t be brave if you can''t drink, or you can''t play at night, hee hee..."


    Two hot beauties quickly wiped the wine on the man.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the beauty around him and the wine in front of him.


    "Where is this? I''ve been killed by the robbery! " Xiao Yao murmured at everything in front of him.


    Then, memory fragments surged in, almost bursting out of his mind!


    "This is... The earth? Mortal world, I, I am reborn? "


    "Ouch, young master Xiao, the earth is reborn. I think you''ve really drunk too much. Come on, let your sister take off your coat and see if it''s wet..."


    Next to a hot beauty, she stretched out her hand to untie Xiao Yao''s button.


    "Xiao Yao, go home right away!"


    Just as the beauty was unbuttoning Xiao Yao, an angry voice came.


    Xiao Yao looked up and saw a woman in a white skirt standing in front of him.


    The woman''s skin is like snow, her muscles are like jade, her facial features are exquisite and exquisitely carved, and her cherry mouth is very cute.


    The white skirt wraps the proud figure and shows the perfect curve.


    At this time, she looked at Xiao Yao with a trace of anger in her eyebrows, and a pair of bright eyes seemed to spray flames.


    Xiao Yao quickly rummaged through his memory. It turned out that the woman in front of him was Shui linger, the sister of his wife, that is, his sister-in-law.


    However, the sister-in-law doesn''t seem to like Xiao Yao very much, because Xiao Yao was a lazy scum in the past.


    Although his sister-in-law doesn''t like Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao finds from his memory that he doesn''t care.


    Because he and shuilinger''s sister are not really married, but signed a contract.


    Xiao Yao gently waved his hand to drive away the two hot beauties around him, and then looked at Shui linger.


    "You''re sick..." Xiao Yao whispered to shuiling''er.


    Hiss!!


    This sentence directly blew up Shui linger''s anger. This scum even started swearing! It''s really scum!


    "You''re sick! Your whole family is sick! Go home now and don''t disgrace my sister here! " Shui linger''s angry little face turned red, and his little hand trembled and pointed to Xiao Yao.


    "You are really sick. I have medicine here..." Xiao Yao glanced at Shui linger again.


    "You! You!... "


    Shui ling''er was gasping for breath, and his little face slowly became pale!


    This dirty and shameless scum spends a lot of time here and dares to scold herself for being ill. Now she can''t wait to slap this bastard to death!


    "Yo, this is sister ling''er. You come here to find your useless brother-in-law..."


    Just as Shui linger was speechless, a strange voice came from behind.


    Shuiling''er turned her head and saw that a man in a yellow suit came over. She skimmed her mouth and obviously didn''t like the man.


    "Huang, don''t worry about our family!" Shui linger said angrily.


    "Hehe, sister ling''er, it''s a pity to hear that your waste brother-in-law can''t walk on the sidewalk. Your beautiful sister might as well let your sister rest the waste. How about me?" Huang Xiang looked at Shui ling''er with a pale face.


    Shuiling''er was even more angry when he heard this. The whole Tianlin City knew that Xiao Yao couldn''t walk on the sidewalk. Everyone used this joke to laugh at their water family. I don''t know why my sister had to marry this bastard!


    Just as Shui linger was about to refute Huang Xiang, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down in his chair.


    As the first Immortal Emperor for tens of thousands of years, no one has ever dared to speak to him like this!


    "Who do you say is waste?" Xiao Yao looked at the man in yellow with a cold face and asked.


    "Say you..."


    "Pa!!"


    A crisp sound directly rang. Before Huang Xiang finished the word "you", Xiao Yao directly pulled up with a big mouth!


    A bright palm print suddenly rose on that fat face.


    After this slap, Xiao Yao couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s too weak. It''s too weak. If it had been before, his slap would have left no residue for the boy!


    This crisp sound stunned everyone in the bar, including Shui linger!


    Shuiling''er stared with big eyes. She couldn''t believe that Xiao Yao dared to hit people, because he was a shameless and dirty bastard before!


    "You, you just hit me?"


    Huang Xiang covered his face and looked at Xiao Yao with an incredible expression.


    "Pa!!" Another crisp sound, much louder than the previous one!


    "Yes, I beat you. Why, do you have a problem?" Xiao Yao looked at Huang Xiang with a cold face.


    "I''m your grandmother! I''ll kill you! "


    Huang Xiang was immediately angry. He was the fourth youngest in Qinglin City, and Xiao Yao was just a hot chicken in the water. It is said that he was kicked out of the Xiao family in the capital! The former glory has long ceased to exist!


    He didn''t expect that such a spicy chicken dared to beat him. How could he bear it!


    Then Huang Xiang picked up the wine bottle on the table and was about to smash it on Xiao Yao''s head!


    "Oh ~! Spicy chicken, let go of me... "


    Before Huang Xiang started, Xiao Yao''s big hand grabbed his neck directly.


    Although Xiao Yao has no accomplishments at this time, after 80000 years of cultivation, his body method is at least better than ordinary people.


    "No one has dared to talk to me like that! You are the first! "


    Xiao Yao''s cold eyes looked at Huang Xiang. There was a terrible murderous spirit in his eyes. Huang Xiang trembled with fear, and a smell came from under him.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Huang Xiang was directly thrown to the corner by Xiao Yao and fainted.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Yao glanced at shuiling''er.


    "Where..."


    "Go home..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Mingyue villa area.


    After returning home, shuiling''er kept asking. Xiao Yao was annoyed by her and didn''t say a word. He directly entered his room and locked the door. Shuiling''er was angry and yelled outside!


    Xiao Yao doesn''t want to explain anything to Shui linger now. He must find out his situation and why he was reborn on an inhumane waste.


    Soon, Xiao Yao sat on the bed with his five hearts to the sky and looked at his body carefully.


    There was a golden bell in his mind to protect his powerful divine consciousness. It should be this little clock that brought him to the mortal world.


    He found the golden bell in the dark mystery thirty thousand years ago. He didn''t know its usefulness. Unexpectedly, he saved him this time, so that he didn''t be scared by the robbery!


    Then Xiao Yao walked on the body again with his divine sense, which made him almost spit blood!


    Madder, this kind of physique is so bad that you can''t even get the entry qualification of Xiuzhen!


    He specially checked the second younger brother. Fortunately, his appearance was intact, but some meridians were broken inside. He could repair it immediately with immortal Qi.


    Xiao Yao knows that even in the mortal world, the strong are respected. Without strong strength, even if he is the first Immortal Emperor, he will be killed!


    So now he must recover his cultivation as soon as possible before he can return to the fairyland in the future.


    Without a word, he sat on the bed and directly used the "Hongmeng Tianshen formula". The "Hongmeng Tianshen formula" was a great opportunity that Xiao Yao inadvertently got in the fairy world. Because of this formula, he became the first fairy emperor in the fairy world in just 80000 years!


    The divine sense in the golden bell soon showed a sense of immortality, which slowly ran through Xiao Yao''s meridians for several weeks, expelling all the impurities from his body.

 Chapter 2

    In about an hour, a black and smelly liquid came out of Xiao Yao, and the whole room looked smelly.


    "Hoo... Fortunately, Hongmeng Tianshen Jue is abnormal enough. Such a bad body has completely discharged the impurities in an hour. It seems that it is just around the corner to return to the fairyland..."


    Xiao Yuanchang breathed a sigh of relief. Now he not only discharged all the impurities from his body, but also completely repaired his dark wounds. In addition, he was easy to cut tendons and marrow, which changed the whole body.


    As for his inhumane injury, it was completely repaired, but he had some doubts. The reason why he was inhumane seemed to be man-made. He should have been tampered with when he was a child.


    Xiao Yao didn''t think about it any more. He got up quickly and was ready to wash the smelly black liquid off his body, otherwise it would be too uncomfortable.


    At this time, Shui linger was still angry at the door. She taught Xiao Yao a lesson before. Xiao Yao didn''t dare to resist!


    Today, he not only resisted, but also gave himself an annoying look of being indifferent, which seriously hit her young heart!


    She decided to teach this bastard a good lesson!


    Soon, Shui linger found a spare key and directly opened the door of Xiao Yao''s room.


    After opening the door, a stench immediately poured in, which made her almost faint!


    What''s this big bastard doing? Why is the house so smelly?


    Ah! No, he won''t be scolded too seriously by me. Can''t he kill himself?


    Don''t! My sister has to use him as a shield. He can''t die!


    Shuiling''er thought and hurried to the house. After looking for it for a long time, he found that there seemed to be someone in the bathroom.


    Did this bastard commit suicide inside? No, if he takes a bath in it, I''ll go in.


    But if he was really committing suicide, wouldn''t I be hopeless?


    oh dear! Forget it, just go straight in. Anyway, he''s a loser! Just treat him as a eunuch!


    Shui linger gritted his teeth and directly opened the bathroom door and went in.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had completely washed the black liquid on his body, and a fresh feeling came up.


    Now he is very different from before. His skin has become white and shiny, and his body seems to have grown taller. His tall body shows a man''s charm.


    Coupled with his handsome face, he is like the prince charming in a girl''s heart!


    "Click!"


    Suddenly there was a clear sound of opening the door, and the bathroom door was suddenly opened.


    Xiao Yao turned and looked. A woman in a white skirt came in. This woman is shuiling''er!


    Four eyes opposite, two people were stunned at the same time!


    Xiao Yao never thought that someone dared to break into the bathroom of his first Immortal Emperor!?


    And Shui linger was completely stunned. She is 19 years old. She has never been in contact with men due to physical reasons!


    But I never thought I saw someone else''s body today, and it''s still such a perfect body!


    "Ah!! Hooligans! "


    Shui linger shouted and covered his eyes directly!


    Xiao Yao almost collapsed listening to the deafening voice. He is the victim, okay!


    The air in the room is not good. There is a hot water vapor. Shui linger seems to be too excited, and the whole person''s breathing becomes urgent.


    Then, with a dull bang, Shui linger fell directly to the ground and fainted!


    Xiao Yao frowned when he saw it, wrapped the bath towel around him, took Shui linger out of the bathroom and put him on the bed.


    After putting shuiling''er on the bed, Xiao Yao put his hand on her wrist and examined her pulse carefully.


    When he was in the bar just now, Xiao Yao saw that Shui linger was ill. Now, judging from his pulse, he was indeed ill, and he was still a congenital heart disease.


    The disease can''t be too excited, nor can it be in a place with poor air circulation.


    It was obvious that the air in the bathroom was not very good just now. In addition, she saw something she shouldn''t see. Her heart suddenly accelerated and fainted.


    Xiao Yuan loosened shuiling''er''s wrist and untied some of her clothes on her chest.


    This congenital heart disease is caused by the obstruction of meridians around the heart, which may not be easy to treat in modern medicine.


    However, if Xiao Yao slowly inputs his immortal Qi into her body, she can open up her deformed and blocked meridians.


    After unfastening his clothes, a smell came into Xiao Yao''s nose, and Xiao Yao''s body shook slightly.


    It seems that even my state of mind is not as good as before after my cultivation is reduced. I can''t stand the temptation.


    Xiao Yao took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and then closed his eyes to fight the immortal Qi in his hand against shuiling''er.


    "Bang when!!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise. Just as Xiao Yao''s hand was about to touch Shui linger, the door of the room was suddenly opened!


    Xiao Yao was so angry that he quickly looked at the door and saw a woman in white dress at the door.


    Women are elegant and vulgar. Their skin is like snow. They have a kind of elegant and noble temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme.


    At this time, flames erupted in her eyes, as if to kill Xiao Yao directly!


    "Asshole! What are you doing to ling''er! "


    Narcissus ran in angrily and quickly fastened the clothes and skirts on Narcissus.


    Xiao Yao naturally knows who she is when he sees this person. She is the big miss Shuijia, Narcissus, who signed the marriage agreement with him.


    He looked at the Narcissus'' angry appearance and had a big head. Were the two sisters hot tempered? Can you see things clearly.


    "She fainted just now. I''m saving her and treating her..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Are you lying to a ghost! You dress like this to treat a disease!? You despicable and shameless villain, even my sister! "


    Narcissus half hugged Shui linger and angrily pointed to Xiao Yao''s bath towel.


    Xiao Yao looked down at his bath towel and looked helpless. Just now he couldn''t put on his clothes and hold Shui linger out?


    In that case, Shui linger is not far from death.


    "I was really treating her just now. There''s no other meaning. Don''t misunderstand..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Hum! Dengtu prodigal son, her disease is congenital. Will you treat it? You should also find a better reason! "


    An old voice came out of the room, and the tone was very impolite!


    Xiao Yao turned his head and found that Narcissus had brought an old man with a medicine box on his back.


    Xiao Yao naturally knows the tradition of respecting the old and loving the young, but he has lived for 80000 years. Naturally, he will not pay attention to the old man in front of him.


    "Hum... I said I was saving her. I won''t find any lies to cover up what I do!" Xiao Yao gave the old man a cold hum.


    The old man looked at Xiao Yao''s attitude towards himself, and his two beards turned up!


    As a "saint of Nanyin medicine", everyone is also polite to see him. If the owner of the water family didn''t spend a lot of money to invite him to see the second miss of the water supply family, he wouldn''t come!


    But how could he not be angry when he met such an impolite person here!


    "Good! OK! Boy, since you say you can heal, tell me how you can heal! " The old man said two good words angrily!


    "Congenital heart disease is a malformation of the heart and large blood vessels. If you dredge her deformed blood vessels, you can save her..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Hahaha... Joke! What a joke! Since it is a congenital malformation, it is doomed to be a malformation. You say dredging can dredge!? Who do you think you are? Is it an immortal in the sky!? Young man, don''t talk nonsense at a young age! "


    The old man laughed angrily after hearing Xiao Yao''s words. In his eyes, Xiao Yao is a true disciple!


    Xiao Yao touched shuiling''er''s body just now. He and Narcissus have seen it completely at the door. What he hates most is this bastard who goes to pick up girls with medical skills!


    Xiao Yao''s face sank when he heard that the old man said he was talking nonsense.


    "Hum! You don''t mean I can''t. don''t tell me your high sounding nonsense. You don''t deserve it! " Xiao Yao looked at the old man and said coldly.


    Hiss ~ ~!!


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the Narcissus holding shuilinger nearby immediately took a breath!


    You should know that the old man in front of her is a miracle doctor invited by her father. She knows how big the old man''s spectrum is!


    Along the way, she said good things to others politely, and they just "hum and ha"!


    Xiao Yao said in front of others that what they said was nonsense and that they didn''t deserve it!


    She is very angry now. I''m afraid Xiao Yao will offend the old man!


    "Xiao Yao! Don''t talk nonsense! Apologize to Dr. Mu! " Narcissus said quickly.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Narcissus and looked disdainful on his face.


    "Hum! He doesn''t deserve me to apologize... "


    "Good! OK! Boy, you say I don''t deserve it? Since I don''t deserve it, you treat her! I''ll see if you can cure her! "


    The old man was flushed by Xiao Yao''s anger, his neck was thick, and his beard had turned up to his nose. His expression was very funny.


    "I can cure it naturally. What will you do if I cure her?" Xiao Yao said coldly, regardless of the old man''s beard and stare.


    "If you are cured, I will kneel down and kowtow to you three times, and then give you the title of ''Nanyin medical saint''"


    "Good! It''s a deal! "


    "Wait a minute, what if you can''t cure it!?"


    "If I can''t cure it, I''ll leave it to you..."

 Chapter 3

    Now the old man with white beard has completely met Xiao Yuan. They are not humble to each other!


    Narcissus looked at doctor mu with a beard and eyes, and at Xiao Yao with a disdainful face. She was nervous and anxious!


    She doesn''t know how Xiao Yao suddenly became like this. If she offended Dr. Mu today, linger''s disease will become more and more serious, and she may not be able to survive 20 years old!


    "Xiao Yao! Stop it! If you make trouble again, get out of here now!! " Narcissus'' angry little face turned white and gave Xiao Yao an ultimatum!


    Xiao Yao glanced at Narcissus and said, "if I can''t cure her, it''s not too late for you to drive me out again..."


    Narcissus was so angry with him! The whole body trembled with anger!


    She is now particularly afraid that Xiao Yao has offended Dr. mu. If she really offended him, linger''s disease will be really helpless!


    But now the gamble between doctor Mu and Xiao Yao has been decided, and she has no choice! She had to calm down with a small face and put Shui linger on the big bed.


    Xiao Yao looked at shuiling''er lying in bed and frowned slightly.


    If you directly pass the immortal Qi to her by hand, it will be a little scary. It''s better to get a set of silver needles instead, inject the immortal Qi into the silver needles, and then pass it to her meridians. At least, it won''t be shocking.


    "Do you have a silver needle? Lend it to me!" Xiao Yao glanced at doctor mu.


    When Dr. Mu heard that Xiao Yao asked for a silver needle, his face was filled with disdain. He didn''t even have a silver needle. It''s ridiculous that he still wants to cure his disease!


    Although he looked disdainful, he handed the silver needle because he wanted to see Xiao Yao make a fool of himself!


    After taking the silver needle, Xiao Yao directly took a silver needle and stuck it in shuilinger''s Tianchi cave, and then a Fairy Spirit slowly poured into her Tianchi cave.


    At this time, Shui linger''s face was still pale, but with the Fairy Spirit entering a little, her face slowly became ruddy, and a warm air stream poured in from her chest, making her feel very comfortable.


    "Whining!"


    With a light hum, Shui linger, who was lying in bed for about 20 minutes, suddenly moved slightly.


    Seeing shuiling''er''s reaction, Xiao Yao smiled and pulled out the silver needle on her chest.


    "Well, her illness has been cured..."


    "You, what are you talking about!? Is it cured? Are you fooling a fool! " Doctor Mu opened his eyes and looked unbelieving!


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look by yourself!"


    Doctor Mu quickly put his medicine box aside, rolled up his sleeves and sat by the bed, putting his hand on Shui linger''s wrist.


    Shuiling''er''s pulse phase is obviously different from that before, because he has diagnosed shuiling''er''s pulse before, and her pulse phase is very weak!


    But now it seems that this pulse is not only not weak at all, but also feels stronger than ordinary people''s pulse.


    "It''s impossible!? How is this possible! "


    Doctor Mu stared at Shui ling''er in shock. He didn''t believe it was true!


    At this time, Mu Yun and Narcissus, the "saint of Nanyin medicine" in the room, stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes around the bath towel.


    They didn''t expect that the most difficult disease in the world was cured by a silver needle!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it!


    "You, how did you do it?"¡® Mu Yun, the medical saint of Nanyin, stared at Xiao Yao in shock, with a hot look in his eyes.


    He was a medical maniac. He was obsessed with medical skills. Now someone can cure congenital heart disease with a silver needle. How can he not be crazy!


    He really couldn''t figure out how to do this!


    "Old man, you seem to have lost our bet. Don''t you intend to cash the bet you just said?"


    Xiao Yao glanced at Mu Yun and didn''t directly answer his question.


    Mu Yun was stunned when he heard this, and then his old face slowly turned red!


    What he said just now was angry. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao could really cure his congenital heart disease. Now he is difficult to ride a tiger!


    He is a great doctor of Nanyin. Can he really kneel down and kowtow to this little doll?!


    But if you don''t kneel down, don''t you mean what you say?


    Mu Yun''s old face turned red to the root of his neck, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao and was still shocked. She didn''t expect that this big bastard could really cure her illness!


    Why didn''t she see that he had this ability before? Did he pretend before?


    "Xiao Yao, it''s kind of doctor Mu to come all the way to cure ling''er. Besides, he''s old. Let''s forget the bet just now..." Narcissus couldn''t help saying.


    Narcissus began to intercede for mu Yun. After all, people came all the way to save people. Besides, the title of Nanyin medical saint is not a general false name. If you really let him kneel down, his reputation will be completely destroyed if it is spread.


    And she still doesn''t like Xiao Yao because she married him for more than half a year. She knows what kind of person Xiao Yao is. She absolutely doesn''t believe that he cured linger''s disease, even if she saw it with her own eyes!


    Xiao Yao glanced at Narcissus, and then looked at Mu Yun.


    "Well, since my daughter-in-law said so, I won''t embarrass you any more. Now I need a good elixir. The longer the year, the better. If you have any, you can exchange these herbs for your bet!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Narcissus''s little face immediately turned red.


    She and Xiao Yao had been married for more than half a year and had never heard him say the word "daughter-in-law".


    Today, when I suddenly heard these two words, I suddenly felt strange in my heart, and her little face was also slightly hot.


    Mu Yun was stunned when he heard Xiao Yao asking for a panacea.


    He does have a miraculous medicine here, and this miraculous medicine is his treasure. He has taken it with him for nearly 10 years.


    If he gives it to Xiao Yao like this, he must be reluctant to give it up, but if he doesn''t, his identity as a saint of Nanyin medicine will be broken.


    Mu Yun tangled for a long time, and then tried to bite his teeth!


    "I do have an elixir here. I can give it to you, but I have a request..." Mu Yun said, gritting his teeth.


    "What request, you said..."


    "Let me worship you as my teacher. You teach me how to dredge my blood with a silver needle!" Mu Yun said seriously.


    Poof ~ ~!!


    Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood!


    The old man wants to worship the emperor as his teacher?


    Shit! Does the emperor accept disciples casually!


    After Mu Yun said this, the most surprised thing was not Xiao Yao, but the Narcissus next to him.


    Narcissus didn''t expect that the great Nanyin medical Saint would worship this despicable bastard as a teacher!


    However, Narcissus'' shock had not disappeared, and Xiao Yao''s words startled her even more.


    "I can''t promise you this request. I never accept disciples!" Xiao Yao said softly!


    Narcissus'' big eyes suddenly stared round, and the whole person was completely stunned!


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao refused Mu Yun!


    Nanyin medical saint! He turned down the noble Nanyin medical saint!


    Narcissus'' head was dizzy at this time, and she was a little in a trance.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Mu Yun, the saint of Nanyin medicine, felt a loss on his face, but Xiao Yao refused to accept his disciples, and he had no choice.


    "Forget it, I''m infatuated. I''ll give you this'' Yunzhu grass..."


    Mu Yun was lost for a while. He took out a green grass from the medicine box. There were more than two white flowers on the grass, which looked like clouds.


    After the "Yunzhu grass" was taken out, some refreshing aroma floated in the whole room, which made people smell very comfortable.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help moving when he looked at the "Yunzhu grass".


    What he needs most now is a good elixir, because he has refined Qi for ten floors, and then he will break through the foundation building. If he arrives at the foundation building, his cultivation will go to a higher level, at least he can protect himself in this mortal world.


    For practitioners, foundation building is a very important part. If they don''t practice well during the foundation building period, it will directly affect their later practice, so everyone will make great efforts during the foundation building period.


    Xiao Yao is no exception. He wants to refine some "marrow washing pills" with some miraculous drugs before building the foundation.


    "Marrow washing pill" can wash the marrow of his body thoroughly, which can make his body stronger and his later practice more smoothly!


    He failed in the last imperial dragon robbery. This time, God let him be reborn. He must seize this opportunity more!


    Xiao Yao took over the "Yunzhu herb" and nodded with satisfaction. Refining the "marrow washing pill" is not a fixed number of herbs, but several herbs with strong spiritual power. With the alchemy technology of Xiao Yao''s first Immortal Emperor, these things are naturally light and easy to carry out.


    Now he has got a "Yunzhu grass". As long as he finds four more elixirs neutralized with Yunzhu grass, he can refine marrow washing pill.


    Soon, the night passed in a hurry.


    The next morning, Xiao Yao got up early and prepared to go out.


    From his memory, he found that there was a herb market in Qinglin City, called "Cordyceps garden".


    "Cordyceps garden" is a medicinal material trading market. There are all kinds of medicinal materials for sale in this market, including Cordyceps sinensis and Centennial ginseng.


    Sometimes there will be some Millennium ginseng or Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, but these things can be met but not sought. As long as they appear, they will be robbed by people.


    After going out, Xiao Yao went directly to the "Cordyceps garden".


    But as soon as he passed an intersection, he found that someone had been staring at him!


    He hummed coldly and didn''t care. As long as these people dared to do it, he didn''t mind moving his muscles and bones.


    "Madder! Xiao soft egg, you finally came out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    A roar came, and a dozen men directly surrounded Xiao Yao.


    The first person is Huang Xiang who was scared to pee by Xiao Yao in the bar last night.


    "What''s up?" Xiao Yao glanced at Huang Xiang and said disdainfully.


    "Madder! What did you say? How about the account last night! Do you kneel down to kowtow to me and admit your mistake, or do you let me beat you half paralyzed! " Huang Xiang arrogantly pointed to Xiao Yao and roared.


    "Stop writing! Get out before I get angry. If I say another word of nonsense, I don''t mind abolishing you! " Xiao Yao glanced at Huang Xiang and said directly.

 Chapter 4

    Xiao Yao''s words immediately scolded the dozen people around him, especially Huang Xiang!


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao would dare to say such awesome words when surrounded by so many people!


    Hold the grass, it''s really the sun coming out from the West!


    "You''re paralyzed! Xiao soft egg, I haven''t seen you all night. Your mouth is so hard! You insist! Look, I can''t beat you... "


    Huang Xiang''s sleeve is about to smoke Xiao Yao!


    "Pa!!" A crisp sound!


    Before Huang Xiang raised his hand to smoke Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao directly smoked on his face with a big mouth!


    This slap was so strong that Huang Xiang''s "Deng Deng Deng" was pulled back several steps!


    "You! You! You hit me in the face again? "


    Huang Xiang covered his face and looked at Xiao Yao, an incredible look!


    Xiao Yao slapped him three times in a row yesterday. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao slapped him again today!


    Now Huang Xiang really feels like eating Xiang.


    "If you don''t get out, I''ll let you all go to the hospital and lie down for half a month!" Xiao Yao said coldly again!


    Hiss!!


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning!!


    Arrogance!


    Too arrogant!!


    How can a person be so arrogant to so many people!


    "Madder! Give it all to me! Beat the boy straight! "


    Huang Xiang couldn''t help it anymore. With a big hand, more than a dozen men around Xiao Yao picked up the guy and patted Xiao Yao!


    Xiao Yao''s body flashed, and a residual shadow appeared directly beside more than a dozen men!


    "Pa Pa!!"


    "Pa Pa!!"


    ¡­¡­


    A violent mouth sound sounded in place. The crackling sound was louder than 8888 earth red!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang..."


    There were several dull noises in a row. In less than 5 minutes, more than a dozen strong men fell to the ground and fainted. It was terrible to see those fat faces!


    Looking at these strong men who fainted to death, Huang Xiang was completely confused!


    He began to tremble, and a smell came out of him, and the boy was scared to pee again.


    "Xiao, Xiao, brother Xiao... Spare my life... Little brother has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai..." Huang Xiang looked at Xiao Yao trembling and begged for mercy.


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly and smoked again!


    "Pa Pa!!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!!"


    Xiao Yao smoked dozens of big mouths again. Huang Xiang''s face became more miserable than those strong men on the ground!


    After smoking, Xiao Yao threw Huang Xiang, who had fainted, and then walked to the "Cordyceps garden".


    Cordyceps sinensis garden, Qinglin city.


    The opening time of the Cordyceps sinensis garden is from 7 a.m. to 9 a.m., which is the busiest place here in two hours.


    Do not underestimate this short two hours, because during this time, almost all kinds of people will appear here.


    Some of them set up stalls to sell herbs in their hands, and some came to look for special herbs for help.


    Xiao Yao came here in less than half an hour.


    But after he came in, he immediately asked the sky without a word!!


    Because he has no money with him!


    Not only no money, no card!


    He has a low status in the water family. Although he is Narcissus'' husband, Narcissus won''t give him a penny. When he goes out to eat, drink and have fun, he makes an IOU, then remembers Narcissus'' name and asks narcissus to pay his bill!


    For his shameless strength, Narcissus couldn''t wait to kill Xiao Yao!


    "Come on! Don''t miss it when you pass by. Come and have a look. The newly unearthed Millennium ginseng will live a long life after boiling soup! "


    "A thousand year Ganoderma lucidum sale costs 50000 yuan a plant. If you miss this time, wait another thousand years! Come and have a look... "


    The owners of the stalls in the Cordyceps sinensis garden began to shout their own things.


    When Xiao Yao heard that there were millennial ginseng and millennial Ganoderma lucidum, his heart suddenly moved. This millennial panacea has the best medicine. If he collected enough five, it would be much more convenient for him to refine marrow washing pill.


    However, after he squeezed in from the crowd and scanned the Millennium ginseng with divine knowledge, he couldn''t help but swear in his heart!


    This thing is not a millennium ginseng at all!


    This is a big radish like ginseng!


    Ordinary ginseng can''t grow so big. If you want to grow so big, it must be more than a thousand years!


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect the unscrupulous vendor to be so cruel to his father! Fooling people with a big radish!


    Then he looked at the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum next to him. At this look, Xiao Yao almost gushed old blood again!


    This millennium Ganoderma lucidum is actually a big mushroom in the mountain!


    The color of the mushroom is dyed into the color of Ganoderma lucidum. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. However, it''s hard enough for the vendor to find such a big mushroom.


    After Xiao Yao finished reading it, he quickly stepped back from the crowded crowd. Whoever buys this Keng father''s stuff is deceived.


    Then he walked slowly to the Cordyceps garden. The stalls inside didn''t seem to be as popular as they were just now. Only scattered guests chose things from the stalls.


    Xiao Yao swept the stalls with his divine sense. Soon a little girl in a cloth skirt caught his attention.


    The little girl looks about 18 or 19 years old. She has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and her skin is white and smooth. She looks like a natural beauty.


    However, the clothes she was wearing were a little ordinary, not good clothes, but a very ordinary cloth skirt, and it was old at first sight.


    "Hey, beauty, how do you sell this Ganoderma lucidum?" Xiao Yao asked, pointing to an ugly Ganoderma lucidum on the stall.


    The little girl was called by Xiao Yao, and her pretty little face was slightly red.


    "One hundred thousand!" The little girl took a deep breath and whispered.


    Poof ~ ~!!


    Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood!


    This thing is one hundred thousand!? Tough enough!


    Although he was surprised, he didn''t show it. This Ganoderma lucidum is really good. It has been more than 300 years at least. If it was refined into a pill by Xiao Yao, it could be worth more than 100000. However, it would be a waste if he just bought it back to make soup.


    In addition, the quality of this Ganoderma lucidum is not good, so ordinary people are not optimistic about this Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Beauty, can you make it cheaper? Is 100000 a little expensive... "Xiao Yao smiled at the girl gently.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s counter-offer, the girl''s face was slightly lost, and then gently shook her head.


    "Sorry, my Ganoderma lucidum doesn''t bargain. It only sells for 100000!"


    Her eyes are very clear and firm. It seems that she must sell this Ganoderma lucidum to 100000!


    Xiao Yao could not help frowning. Could it be that the girl had something difficult to hide? Otherwise, why do you insist on this price.


    Xiao Yao really can''t take out 100000 yuan now. Don''t say he didn''t take money when he went out today. Even with money, he can''t take out so much money.


    Because his position in the water family is really unspeakable!


    "Cough... I said beauty, how about we make a deal?" Xiao Yao coughed twice, and a charming smile appeared on his face.


    "What deal?" The girl was slightly stunned and asked softly.


    "You give me some other medicinal materials, I refine them into pills, and then sell them. We''ll split the money for the pills in half. What do you think?"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the girl was completely stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to say that she could refine pills. You know, no one believes in pills in today''s society. Those who refine pills are just characters in the novel.


    "Hahaha... Little girl, don''t be cheated by such a liar. Do you want to refine pills? If he can refine pills, I can become an immortal! Hahaha... "


    "Yes, yes, little girl, this kind of person can''t be trusted. He must want to cheat you out of these herbs. Don''t be fooled..."


    ¡­¡­


    The stall owners beside the girl couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t believe what Xiao Yao said!


    Indeed, alchemy is a thing of the past in the cultivation world, but in this mortal world, these people will never believe it.


    All the people around laughed at Xiao Yao, but the girl in cloth didn''t laugh at him. Her eyes stared at Xiao Yao with a little doubt in her eyes.


    "Do you really know alchemy?" The girl stared at Xiao Yao and asked.


    "Really, I never lie..." Xiao Yao said without blushing or being ashamed.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the girl looked down and thought for a moment, then clenched her teeth, as if she had made up her mind.


    "Good! I trust you! You can take whatever medicine I have here except this Ganoderma lucidum, but how long will it take you to refine it? "


    "About an hour..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    In the past, Xiao Yao could refine these herbs into pills in a few minutes, but now his cultivation is only ten layers of Qi refining. He can only say it conservatively for an hour.


    But even if he said it for an hour, it was a great sensation in the world. Because of his words, the whole Tianlin city was in chaos and the whole city began to look for the alchemy master!


    "Good! Then I''ll wait for you here for an hour. Take whatever medicine you want except this Ganoderma lucidum... "The girl took another deep breath and said softly.


    Xiao Yao saw that the girl agreed, smiled a little on her face, then nodded gently, bent over and selected seven or eight herbs on the stall.


    These herbs are all ordinary ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Poria cocos, angelica and so on. They themselves are not worth much money.


    Soon after the selection, Xiao Yao took these herbs and left.


    Naturally, he can''t refine pills here. If he does, he can''t scare everyone present! This is shocking.


    Soon, an hour passed, and there were not as many people in the Cordyceps garden as at the beginning.


    The girl in cloth still sat at the stall waiting for Xiao Yao to arrive, and no one asked about the price of the Ganoderma lucidum on her stall.


    "Little girl, don''t wait. That man looks like a liar. He must have run away with your medicine..."


    "Yes, little girl, you are also a smart man. How can you believe that kind of liar? Well, I''ve been cheated by others..."

 Chapter 5

    The stall owners around couldn''t help reminding the girl that some felt sorry for the girl and some laughed at her.


    The girl sat motionless on the stall, and a sense of loss appeared on her face. She seemed to believe that Xiao Yao was a liar.


    "Hey, give way! Let me pass first... "


    But just when she was desperate, a figure hurried here!


    This figure is Xiao Yao who has disappeared for more than an hour. At this time, he is running to the girl in a hurry.


    "Cough... Beauty, I''m sorry. I was delayed just now, so I came a little late..." Xiao Yao scratched his head in embarrassment and said to the girl in cloth skirt.


    Originally, Xiao Yao thought he could refine the pill in an hour, but he didn''t have an alchemy furnace. He had to try it with a pressure cooker. As a result, it took him an hour and a half to refine it!


    If he had put it before, he could refine it in minutes, and he didn''t need an alchemy furnace!


    When the girl in the cloth skirt saw Xiao coming from afar, her smart big eyes were a little foggy, and her beautiful little face was ruddy. Fortunately, he was not a liar.


    "Have you refined your pill?" The girl stared at Xiao Yao and asked.


    "That''s natural, Ben di... Cough... Who is brother? He must do what he says..." Xiao Yao was so happy that he almost said the words "Ben Di Jun".


    After that, Xiao Yao took out a palm sized porcelain vase and handed it to the girl.


    When the girl opened the lid of the porcelain bottle, a refreshing aroma came out immediately, which made her feel refreshed!


    The strong aroma immediately attracted the stall owners on the surrounding stalls. They were curious and couldn''t help but want to see what it was.


    "Hey, brother, what are you? Why is it so fragrant?"


    "Yes, brother, you didn''t spray some air freshener into it! Otherwise, why is it so fragrant... "


    Listening to everyone''s doubts, Xiao Yao smiled, took the small bottle and poured out a small black pill.


    "Cough! This is the legendary Dali pill! After eating, ordinary people can not only strengthen their body, but also have infinite ability! I only have 10 pills now. First come, first served. One Dali pill costs 20000! If you have something to do, hurry! "


    Holding the pill in his hand, Xiao Yao cleared his throat and shouted to the people around him.


    "Poof!! Hold the grass! What do you say? 2 in case? Why don''t you rob the money! "


    "Yes! MMP, what is the special Dali pill? Isn''t this a lie? You have to open your mouth for 20000. You''re poor and crazy! "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the stall owners around heard Xiao Yao''s mouth, they wanted 20000. Almost all of them sprayed blood collectively!


    They know exactly what medicine Xiao Yao took just now!


    Just now those herbs are worth only one or two thousand yuan!


    Now he wants 2 in case he opens his mouth! This is not a pit father.


    All the stall owners around began to swear. They didn''t believe that the "Dali pill" in Xiao Yao''s hand was true.


    However, this stall was soon bustled by Xiao Yuangang''s huge Hawking.


    People in the distance didn''t know what had happened. They all came here curiously.


    "Hehe! Lao Tzu''s Dali pills are sold for 2 in case. I tell you, don''t be too expensive. 20000 yuan a pill is definitely very cheap, and it''s definitely worth the price! You can choose not to! " Xiao Yao said to the scolding vendors just now.


    After that, Xiao Yao raised the black "Dali pill" in his hand and shouted to the people around him.


    "Come on, come on! Babies, come and have a look. The newly baked Dali pill is the only one in the sky and earth. Missing this store will be wrong for a lifetime! "


    "Come and have a look, super Dali pill, 20000 yuan each, only ten! Men can not only strengthen their body, but also have infinite ability. The golden gun doesn''t fall down!! "


    With his cry, all the people in the Cordyceps sinensis garden began to gather here.


    Because everyone has never seen "Dali pill" and "Dali pill", which can only appear in novels!


    In a short time, the cloth skirt girl''s booth was surrounded by people.


    "Ah! Handsome boy, is the Dali pill in your hand as magical as you say? "


    "Yes, don''t brag all day. Your words are groundless. You have to show us whether this thing is true..."


    "Yes! namely! If this thing is fake, we''ll lose 20000 yuan! "


    ¡­¡­


    People gathered around Xiao Yao and the girl in the cloth skirt and all began to ask. They were also afraid of buying fake things!


    "Cough... Since I dare to sell this thing, it must be true. Since you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you..."


    Xiao Yao coughed twice and looked into the crowd.


    Standing in front of the crowd was a woman holding Teddy''s dog.


    The woman was about thirty years old and dressed very sexy. The little brown teddy was lying on the woman''s soft chest and didn''t want to come out at all.


    Xiao Yao looked at the little dog and couldn''t help nodding. He thought, it''s all!


    "Well, this sexy and beautiful beauty, can you lend the puppy in your arms?" Xiao Yao said to the woman.


    "What do you want? You won''t let my little baby eat your power pill! That''s not good. Who knows if your thing is poisonous? If you eat my baby to death, can you afford it? " The woman refused Xiao Yao directly.


    "Hehe, beauty, don''t worry, I don''t let it eat, I just let it smell. Besides, it can''t bear such a strong drug..."


    Sexy women just smell it and relax a little.


    "Well, all you said was to smell it! If something goes wrong with my baby, I can''t spare you! "


    The sexy woman said and walked forward with little teddy in her arms.


    Xiao Yao gently touched little Teddy''s head, wiped his big hand from the woman''s chest intentionally or unintentionally, and then put the Dali pill in his hand on the tip of Teddy''s nose.


    A refreshing aroma was instantly introduced into Teddy''s nose. It was stunned by the aroma, and then the whole body suddenly tightened up!


    Then it began to suck the aroma crazily, and even opened its small mouth to eat the Dali pill in Xiao Yao''s hand!


    Xiao Yao grinned and quickly put the Dali pill away.


    After the big pill was put away, Teddy''s dog struggled in the woman''s arms like crazy!


    Its thin body suddenly heated up, its four claws waved wildly, and its strength was outrageous!


    Sexy woman''s strength can''t hold it at all, "whoosh!" For a moment, Teddy puppy broke free directly from the woman''s arms!


    "You! What the hell is this! How did my baby become like this! I tell you, if there''s something wrong with my baby, I can''t kill you! "


    Looking at Teddy''s strange appearance, the woman was worried and pointed to Xiao Yao as a warning.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t care. He looks at teddy with a smile. It seems that all this is under his control.


    I saw Teddy dog on the ground began to turn wildly. After a few turns, he quickly climbed up a large side down water tank!


    Surprisingly, Teddy''s dog began to move on the big water tank.


    "Click, click!" There was a soft noise on the big water tank.


    Then, in less than a minute, suddenly "bang!" With a dull noise, the large water tank lying on the side burst open.


    At this time, everyone standing here was stunned!


    Hold the grass! Awesome! Such a little dog collapsed the big water tank?! This is the real golden gun!


    If you can become like this after eating this thing, not to mention 20000, you are willing to pay 100000 yuan!


    "Ah! Brother, I want this powerful pill in your hand! "


    "Hey, hey... I want it too! I want it, too! Brother, here''s 20000 yuan. Give me this powerful pill! "


    "Hold the grass! Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! Be careful of my little baby! Handsome boy, I also want a Dali pill. Oh, no, two. One for my baby and one for my husband! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone went crazy when they saw Teddy''s dog!


    Everyone began to scramble for Xiao Yao''s Dali pill!


    "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! I have ten now. First come, first served, first served! "


    Xiao Yao stood on a stool and shouted, then looked at the cloth skirt girl and asked her to start collecting money!


    The cloth skirt girl was a little stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful. It took only a while to attract so many people. You know, the booth here hasn''t been so busy for a long time.


    She quickly calmed down, stopped thinking, and quickly collected the money handed over by the people.


    Soon, in less than 5 minutes, Xiao Yao''s Dali pill was sold out!


    Looking at the crazy people around, Xiao Yao put away the things on the stall and secretly ran out with the girl in cloth. If he stayed like this, these people would have to tear him up!


    "Hoo... That''s close! Almost surrounded by these people... "


    Xiao Yao took the girl in cloth clothes and ran five or six hundred meters until she stopped in a hidden alley.


    "Hoo... It''s really dangerous. Fortunately, they ran fast, otherwise they would tear it..." the girl in cloth also breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on her face and said.


    At this time, there was a smile on the beautiful face of the girl in cloth. The sweat on her face wetted the sideburns on both sides and looked like a beautiful lotus.


    Xiao Yao looked slightly dull.


    Ma De, I''ve reduced my cultivation, and my mood has decreased so much! The emperor was stunned by a mortal woman.


    Looking at Xiao Yao in a daze, the little face of the woman in cloth turned red again.


    "Thank you today. Here''s the money for those pills. It''s 200000 in total. Count it..." the girl in cloth handed a pile of bills to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 6

    Xiao Yao looked at the money in the girl''s hand and smiled.


    "Say half for one person, ah, I''ll take half, and the rest is yours..."


    Xiao Yao looked at the money in the girl''s hand and didn''t count it. He took half of it directly, and pushed the rest back to the girl.


    "This..."


    The girl looked at the money pushed back in a daze. The money left in her hand was at least more than 100000 yuan, and Xiao Yao took only tens of thousands of yuan.


    She looked at the money in her hand, and her pretty face was tangled. Then she took out the Ganoderma lucidum and handed it to Xiao Yao.


    "Since you helped me make so much money, I''ll give you this Ganoderma lucidum..." the girl said softly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the Ganoderma lucidum in her hand and nodded involuntarily.


    Well, this little girl is nice. She is not a greedy person.


    But since she''s not that greedy person, why does she want so much money?


    "Hey, beauty, can I ask you why you have to sell this Ganoderma lucidum for 100000 yuan?" Xiao Yao asked with doubt.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the smile on the girl''s face slowly closed, and then a wave of sadness appeared.


    "I... my father is in the hospital now and urgently needs 100000 yuan for surgery. I have no money, so..." the girl whispered. After that, her bright eyes dimmed.


    After hearing the girl''s words, Xiao Yao finally knew why she sold this Ganoderma lucidum for 100000.


    "So you''re trying to cure your father. In that case, I''ll take this Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Xiao Yao took the Ganoderma lucidum and stuffed tens of thousands of yuan into the girl''s hand.


    "Well, even if I bought this Ganoderma lucidum from you..."


    The girl looked at Xiao Yuansai''s money, and a mist immediately appeared in her beautiful big eyes.


    Then pearl like tears fell down, fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    "Hey, don''t cry. Women don''t look good when they cry... Oh, by the way, what''s your name?" Xiao Yao can''t see women crying. When a girl cries, his head grows big.


    "Thank you... My name is Xiao xun''er, just call me xun''er..." Xiao xun''er quickly wiped his tears and said.


    "Hey... Don''t say yet, we are still very close. My name is Xiao Yao. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother..."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll call you brother Xiao. Is the pill you refined really so magical?" There was a trace of shyness on Xiao xun''er''s face.


    "That''s necessary. My refined things are absolutely reliable. They don''t lose 20000 yuan to buy one!"


    "Well, can your pill cure my father''s disease?" Xiao xun''er asked cautiously.


    "Uh... What''s wrong with your father?"


    "I can''t tell. The doctor said it was very serious. Why don''t you go to the hospital with me now?"


    "Of course... Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter!"


    Xiao Yao has nothing to do now, so he directly promised Xiao xun''er. After all, saving people is also good for his luck.


    But what Xiao Yao didn''t know was that because of his ten "powerful pills", the whole Qinglin city began to be chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, the first hospital.


    At this time, Narcissus and shuilinger are waiting for the report in the dean''s office.


    Last night, Xiao Yao could cure shuilinger''s heart disease with a silver needle. Narcissus didn''t believe it, so Narcissus took her sister to the hospital early in the morning.


    "Miracle! What a miracle! Miss Shui, your sister''s illness has completely recovered. It''s really incredible. Can you tell me what''s going on... "


    The dean in a white coat, with a report in his hand, looked at the results in his hand with an excited face, an incredible expression!


    Narcissus was stunned after listening to President Chen.


    She didn''t expect that the big bastard Xiao Yao really cured ling''er''s disease!


    This is a congenital heart disease. No doctor in the world dares to say that it can be cured, but Xiao Yuan is cured. How can she not be surprised!


    "Sister... My illness was really cured by that big bastard?" Shui linger whispered, her big eyes full of excitement.


    "Shh... Don''t say anything about it in advance!" Narcissus whispered to her sister.


    Because after all, this matter really matters too much. If others know that Xiao Yao will cure congenital heart disease, people all over the world have to squeeze the door of their house!


    And she doesn''t know how Xiao Yao cured ling''er. She won''t talk nonsense until this matter is clear.


    "President Chen, I''m not sure about my sister. Otherwise, let''s go back and investigate. If you have any results, we''ll come back to the hospital to tell you!"


    Narcissus got up and said to President Chen. After that, she hurried out with Narcissus.


    At this time, there are already many people in Qinglin first hospital, and there are patients queuing up for registration everywhere.


    A beautiful girl in a cloth skirt appeared in the hall. Her small white hand took a tall man and walked quickly to the inpatient department.


    "Hey, sister, isn''t that the big bastard! Who is the woman holding him in front? "


    The two Narcissus sisters just came down from the dean''s office and bumped into Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yao.


    Shuiling''er''s lovely little face immediately became angry. She knew that Xiao Yao, a big bastard, went to pick up girls again and went to the hospital!


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao''s back, his beautiful face was cold again, and a trace of jealousy came up unconsciously.


    She and Xiao Yao have been married for more than half a year, and generally won''t take care of him!


    But just after Xiao Yao called her "my daughter-in-law" last night, something strange suddenly happened in her heart.


    "Leave him alone! Let''s go! "


    Narcissus took sunglasses on her face. A beautiful face was so cold that she took Narcissus out.


    "Hey... Sister, go back first. I want to find sister Qianyue for something. She told me to find her when I came back to the hospital..."


    Seeing that Narcissus was going to take her back, shuilinger quickly broke free and ran to the hospital.


    Because of her congenital heart disease, she was kept at home all day and seldom went out. Now that her disease has recovered, she doesn''t want to go home.


    Narcissus looked at shuiling''er who ran away secretly and suddenly had a big head, but her heart relaxed a little when she went to find shallow moon.


    Shallow moon is a good friend of Narcissus and a doctor here. Every time shuilinger comes to the hospital for medical treatment, she will find shallow moon.


    Soon, shuiling''er looked at her sister who had gone away, and couldn''t help a trace of excitement. Then her big eyes turned a few times, and then walked in the direction of Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was dragged by Xiao xun''er to a ward in the inpatient department, where a middle-aged man lay.


    Middle aged people look about forty years old, but they have many wrinkles on their faces, which don''t look like rich people.


    He is Xiao xun''er''s father, Xiao Li.


    "Brother Xiao, this is my father. He has been in a coma for three months. Can you help me see what''s wrong with him..." Xiao xun''er said, pointing to the middle-aged man lying in the hospital bed.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Li lying in bed and frowned. Xiao Li didn''t feel sick at first.


    His face turned white and his eyes were black. He looked like he didn''t have Li Yangyuan.


    Xiao Yao hurriedly sat by the bed, felt Xiao Li''s pulse, and then broke his eyes with his hand.


    After reading it, Xiao Yao frowned deeper.


    "Xun''er, your father is not ill!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    "Not a disease?! It''s not a disease. What is it? Elder brother Xiao, do you see anything? " Li xun''er looked at Xiao Yao in shock.


    "Well, his face is white, his eyes are black, and his eyes are dull. It is obvious that he has lost Yang Yuan. He can only wake up after making up Yang Yuan!"


    "Lost Yang Yuan? Brother Xiao, what is Yang Yuan and how can we make it up? Do you have a way? " Li xun''er asked quickly.


    "There are ways, but there are some difficulties." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Yang Yuan is something that people must have. It is similar to Yang Qi. If it is lacking, people''s physique will quickly weaken and even die.


    Some practitioners will absorb other people''s Yang Yuan to increase their accomplishments. People like Xiao Li obviously absorb Yang Yuan.


    Yang Yuan is very difficult to recover. It needs strong spiritual power to recover. If Xiao Yao waved his hand before, it would be solved.


    But now he has lost all his accomplishments and can only rely on refining pills to solve it.


    Xiao Yan''er had some difficulties when he heard this. He immediately flushed his eyes. He saw her "pop" and knelt directly in front of Xiao Yao.


    "Brother Xiao, please save my father. I''m such a relative. I can''t lose him again..." Xiao xun''er sobbed.


    "Xun''er, what are you doing? Get up..." Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er and knelt down suddenly. Suddenly his head was big. He couldn''t see girls crying.


    "Brother Xiao, I know I don''t have much money, but don''t worry. As long as you can cure my father, I''ll give you my body..."


    Xiao xianger said and untied his clothes directly. A touch of fragrant shoulder was exposed in an instant. Bursts of fragrance quickly spread to Xiao Yao''s nose.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er, who was white, tender and smooth, and suddenly felt dizzy. A flame immediately rushed up under his lower abdomen.


    "Xun''er, get up quickly and I''ll help your father."


    Xiao Yao looked at the milk like skin and quickly stabilized his mind, ready to help Xiao xun''er up.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise. Xiao Yuangang bent down and the door of the ward was kicked open.


    Xiao Yao was startled by this sound. He was angry and looked up. He saw Shui ling''er with an angry face rushing in!


    "Xiao Yao! You big bastard! Big sex wolf! I''m fucking around here again! Go home now! " Shui linger rushed over with an angry face.


    She saw Xiao xun''er take off her clothes just now. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao, a big bastard, to flirt with women in broad daylight. How can she not be angry!

 Chapter 7

    Xiao Yao looked at shuiling''er who rushed in angrily, and immediately asked the heaven without a word!


    I''m your brother-in-law, not your husband. Why do you spy on me every day?


    I go to the bar to drink. You mind me. I come to a hospital and you follow me?


    Xiao xun''er was shocked when Shui ling''er suddenly came in. She quickly put on her clothes and hid behind Xiao Yao with a red face.


    "You followed me?!" Xiao Yao glanced at shuiling''er and said in a deep voice.


    "Cut! Who wants to follow you? I came to the hospital with my sister for examination today. I didn''t expect to meet you again to pick up girls here! Come home with me right away. Don''t disgrace my sister here! " Shui linger angrily raised his small head and said to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was relieved when he heard that Shui linger didn''t follow him. He hated being followed by others most.


    "I''m here to see a doctor for xun''er''s father. Shuiling''er, you''d better not meddle here..." Xiao Yao warned shuiling''er.


    Shuiling''er was said by Xiao Yao to be nosy, and his mouth suddenly fainted even more!


    "I mind my own business? Why am I meddling! You''re not a doctor. Why should you treat her father''s disease? I came to pick up girls and said the reason was so tall! I think you''re meddling! " Shui linger said angrily.


    Seeing shuiling''er''s appearance, Xiao Yao''s head was big again.


    "I tell you, her father''s disease can''t be treated by doctors in the hospital, only I can! So please go away and peek at my bath last night. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet... "


    "You!!"


    Hearing that Xiao Yao mentioned last night, Shui linger''s small face turned red!


    Yesterday was the first time she saw a man''s body!


    However, just as Shui ling''er pointed to Xiao Yao, his face was red and red. There were several footsteps outside the ward.


    "Who''s talking big here! Our doctor can''t cure him. Can you cure this woodlouse? " A disdainful male voice came in.


    Xiao Yao and Shui linger quickly turned around when they heard the sound. They saw several doctors in white coats coming in outside the ward.


    The first is a man and a woman. The man is thin and looks a little obscene with a pair of glasses on his face.


    The woman has long hair and shawl. Her skin is white and tender. She looks very beautiful at a glance.


    That sentence just came out of the mouth of the obscene male doctor.


    When Shui linger saw the beautiful female doctor, her little face suddenly became excited.


    "Ah, sister Qianyue, you pull..." Shui linger ran to the female doctor and excitedly took her hand.


    After seeing Shui linger, the female doctor also showed a trace of surprise on her face. She didn''t expect Shui linger to be here.


    "Sister ling''er, why are you here..." shallow moon whispered. It can be seen that she was very happy when she saw Shui ling''er.


    "I... I''m looking for this big bastard. He''s always humiliating my sister outside!" Shuiling''er blushed awkwardly and pointed to Xiao Yao.


    "He? Who is he? " Shallow moon doesn''t seem to know Xiao Yao.


    "He is my sister''s husband..." Shui linger whispered in shallow moon''s ear.


    "Oh ~ ~ it''s him..."


    Shallow moon Oh, her eyes at Xiao Yao suddenly become bad. She knows Xiao Yao''s deeds!


    At the beginning, because Narcissus was going to marry Xiao Yao, shallow moon made a lot of trouble with narcissus for a long time. I didn''t expect to see a real person today!


    The male doctor at the side of shallow moon looked at the two beautiful women and their eyes fell on Xiao Yao. He suddenly felt a trace of jealousy in his heart!


    You know, shallow moon is the goddess in his heart. How can he let shallow moon see other men!


    "Hum! boy! Did you say that just now? " The male doctor Zhang Qing asked Xiao Yao coldly, with disdain in his tone.


    As soon as Xiao Yao listened to the male doctor, he knew he was going to pretend to be forced!


    He has always hated such a person who pretends to be forced.


    "Yes, I said it. What''s the matter?" Xiao Yao gave Zhang Qing a cold look.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Now we''re going to operate on his head. Can''t you cure it? Why don''t you have a try! " Zhang Qing said disdainfully.


    "What? Are you going to operate on him? " Xiao Yao glanced at Zhang Qing.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? "


    "No! There''s nothing wrong with his head. If you operate so casually, his life will be in danger! "


    Xiao Yao''s face sank when he heard that he was going to operate on xun''er''s father, because Xiao Li was not the cause of his head at all!


    "Life danger? Hum, boy, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Our brain department in Qinglin city can rank the top in the country. We''ll definitely be fine when we operate! Besides, he''s unconscious now. Obviously, there''s something wrong with his head. If he doesn''t operate again, his life will be in danger! " Zhang Qing said to Xiao Yao disdainfully.


    It can be heard from Zhang Qing''s tone that he is very confident in his knife skills.


    "I repeat, he is not ill and does not need an operation. If you have to operate, it will kill him!"


    Xiao Yao''s face has been extremely gloomy. It''s careless of them to operate so casually!


    "No disease? Hehe... What are you talking about? If he''s not sick, can he come here? Young man, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense! "


    As soon as Zhang Qing heard that Xiao Li was not ill, he was happy again. A mocking expression appeared on his face.


    See Zhang Qing laughing at Xiao Yao, but the shallow moon doesn''t laugh at him, but looks at Xiao Yao with a puzzled face.


    Because the patient has been in the hospital for three months. In these three months, they have done countless examinations on him, but they can''t find any disease.


    So when she heard Xiao Yao''s words, she couldn''t help "clicking" in her heart. She guessed that maybe the man in front of her really knew what Xiao Li was doing.


    "You said he wasn''t ill, then why did he stay unconscious?" Shallow moon frowned and suddenly asked Xiao Yao.


    "Because his Yang Yuan was sucked away, he was unconscious..." Xiao Yao explained.


    "Yang Yuan? What is Yang Yuan? " Shallow moon asked suspiciously.


    Not only does shallow Yue not know, but even Zhang Qing next to him is confused with a capital face. "Yangyuan" is really strange to these ordinary doctors.


    "Yang Yuan is similar to Yang Qi in people. If Yang Yuan loses too much, the person may die."


    "Poof... Yang Qi? Hahaha... Boy, you can''t be a fortune teller. This is a hospital. It''s a place to speak with science. Don''t talk with those illusory things! "


    After hearing the word "Yang Qi", the thin and wretched Zhang Qing almost burst out with an old blood smile!


    In his opinion, Xiao Yao is a big liar!


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Qian Yue''s face also cooled down. Obviously, she doesn''t agree with Xiao Yao''s words, because she also believes that "Yang Qi" is a feudal superstition.


    "What you said is not convincing. You have to use evidence to prove that he really lacks Yang Yuan!" Shallow moon glanced at Xiao Yao and said in a cold voice.


    "I can prove it, and I can wake him up, but what do you do if he wakes up?"


    Xiao Yao glanced at Qian Yue and Zhang Qing. It was obvious that he was going to set them up.


    "Ha ha ha... With your woodlouse dances, do you still want to save people? If you can wake him up, I''ll kneel down and call you Grandpa three times! " Zhang Qing laughed arrogantly and despised Xiao Yao at all in his heart.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard Zhang Qing''s words.


    He never expected that Zhang Qing would take the initiative to make a request and kneel down to call grandpa!


    Hold the grass, this boy has a bubble bar in his head! Where did this wonderful flower come from!


    Open your mouth and kneel to me? Since you want to kneel down and call me Grandpa, I have to help you.


    "Good! Brother, that''s what you said! If I wake him up, don''t forget to call me Grandpa three times! And this beauty, do you have any bets? "


    Xiao Yao resolutely responded to Zhang Qing''s bet, then turned his head and looked at shallow moon.


    "I don''t have any bet. If you can cure him, I can invite you to dinner..." shallow Moon said softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao heard the invitation to dinner, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. Originally, he thought he could inspire her to say what big bet. Unexpectedly, the little girl was very smart!


    But if I didn''t excite her, I didn''t excite her. At least I made a big grandson!


    "Cough... Well, since the two doctors have agreed, I hope you don''t break your promise. I''ll prepare something first..."


    Xiao Yao coughed twice and was about to go out. He was going out to find a pressure cooker to practice some pills!


    "Wait a minute, woodlouse, what if you lose?"


    "If I lose, I''ll let you handle it..."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Now he was thinking about how to teach Xiao Yao a lesson.


    Looking at the expression on Zhang Qing''s face, Xiao Yao quickly guessed what he was thinking. He smiled, patted Xiao xun''er on the shoulder, made her feel at ease, and then went out.


    Shuiling''er looked at Xiao Yao''s intimate action to Xiao xun''er, and couldn''t help but curl his mouth. There was a strange look in his small eyes.


    Soon, after going out, Xiao Yaobian hurried out of the hospital. His purpose now is to find a pressure cooker as soon as possible.


    In the past, he had his own alchemy furnace in the fairy world, but now he has nothing after rebirth.


    From his memory, he found that the pressure cooker on earth is very suitable to be used as an alchemy furnace. Although the quality is not as good as an alchemy furnace, it is enough to refine some low-grade pills.


    Xiao Yao quickly looks for a place to sell pressure cooker. It should be easy to find pressure cooker in places like the hospital.


    "Bang Dang!! Bang when!! ~ ~ "


    "What are you doing! Don''t smash my things! "


    "What are you doing? Hum! Hand over the things quickly. Brother Hu said, "if you don''t give them again, I''ll sell you to the kiln!"


    "Ah!! No... what are you doing? Let me go... "

 Chapter 8

    When Xiao Yao was looking for a pressure cooker around, suddenly a messy scream came.


    Xiao Yao hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice. He saw four or five men in black t-shirts flirting with a woman in a flower shop by the side of the road.


    The woman is very young, about 26 or 27 years old. She is very beautiful, and the clothes she wears are also very fashionable. Her figure is also super good. The low breast skirt perfectly shows her concave convex body.


    At this time, four or five men were touching around the woman. Several pieces of her clothes had been torn, and pieces of snow-white, smooth and tender skin were exposed, which made people feel excited.


    "Ah... No... please don''t do this... I''ll pay back the money I owe brother Hu. Please give me a few more days. Please don''t touch me..."


    Liu Yuefei held her chest in her arms and begged with a choking voice.


    Several men in black looked at her like this, and the smile on her face was stronger!


    "Hey, hey! How many days? Smelly girl, brother Hu has given you grace for several days! You''d better hand in that thing in your hand quickly! Otherwise, the brothers really don''t know what they can do! "


    Several men in black smiled and made more efforts on their big hands to touch Liu Yuefei.


    "Bang!!" Suddenly there was a dull noise!


    Just as several men were about to touch Liu Yuefei, a stick suddenly appeared behind him. The stick directly patted a man in black on the back of his head and knocked him unconscious!


    Hold the grass! What happened?


    The remaining four men in black were stunned. They quickly turned around and saw a young man in his twenties standing behind him! The young man is very handsome. He has a long wooden stick on his shoulder and looks at them foolishly.


    This is Xiao Yao who is looking for a pressure cooker. For a man with a sense of justice, he can''t ignore such a thing!


    "Hold the grass! Who are you! Those who dare to beat us don''t want to live... "


    "Bang!!" Another muffled sound.


    A man in black arrogantly pointed at Xiao Yao and wanted to swear!


    However, before he finished his words, Xiao Yao patted the man with a stick and directly stunned him!


    Hold the grass!!


    The remaining three men in black immediately stared round their eyes!


    They didn''t expect that the boy in front of them was so awesome. It''s special to shoot people without saying a word!


    "Boy! Who are you? Do you know the consequences of meddling? We are brother Hu''s people! " The first man looked at Xiao Yao and warned.


    "Give you a chance and get out of here right away, or let you all lie here..." Xiao Yao didn''t answer the man''s question at all, but gave an arrogant order!


    When the three men heard Xiao Yao''s words, they were furious. It was chiguoguo who hit them in the face. They not only stun them, but also let them go. How can they bear such a thing!


    "Madder! Boy, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude! Brothers, give it to me and kill him! "


    The first man waved his big hand and the three men rushed directly to Xiao Yao!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There were three muffled sounds in a row. Before the three men rushed to Xiao Yao, they were patted in the face by Xiao Yao''s three sticks.


    After these three times, the three people''s faces Suddenly bloomed, and the blood gushed out like a fountain, but fortunately, the three people didn''t faint.


    "I repeat, get out now! Or die here! " Xiao Yao said coldly!


    The three people were frightened by Xiao Yao''s domineering spirit and trembled all over. Then the three people quickly covered their bloody faces, quickly helped up the other two people lying on the ground and hurried out.


    Watching these people in black leave, Xiao Yao threw the stick in his hand and went to Liu Fei, who was shivering in the corner.


    At this time, Liu Yuefei held her chest in her arms and curled up in the corner trembling. Her clothes and skirts were torn and a piece of snow-white skin was exposed, which made Xiao Yao feel a little excited.


    Especially her perfect figure, towering peaks into the clouds and milk like skin are irresistible to any man.


    "Miss, are you okay?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Mu Liu Yuefei reacted.


    "I, I''m fine... Just now, just thank you, thank you..." Liu Yuefei said.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my duty to help you when you see injustice. By the way, what''s the matter with you? How dare they come and smash things in broad daylight?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "I... i... nothing..." Liu Yuefei''s expression was a little twisted, unnatural, as if she didn''t want to say.


    Xiao Yao looked at her like this and frowned slightly.


    "Beauty, don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. If I can help you, I will help you..." Xiao Yao said softly again.


    "Nothing... Nothing really... They just came to collect the protection fee. Thank you just now..." Liu Yuefei said gratefully to Xiao Yao again.


    After that, she slowly got ready. Perhaps because she was frightened just now, her body was a little unstable. Coupled with the high heels she was wearing, the whole person suddenly lost her balance.


    "Ah!!"


    With a scream, Liu Yuefei''s plump and mellow body rushed directly at Xiao Yao!!


    Xiao Yao looked at her body upside down and hurriedly subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    "Hiss... My God! How big! "


    The moment Liu Yuefei met Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao directly stared round his eyes. This feeling of smoothness made his heart beat faster to 180 miles.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... Sorry, my legs were a little numb just now. I''m really sorry..."


    Liu Yuefei blushed and quickly broke free from Xiao Yuan''s arms.


    Xiao Yao felt the warmth of Liu Yuefei just now, and his heart was still "popping and popping". It seems that his state of mind really needs to be improved. Otherwise, if he goes on like this, he, the first Immortal Emperor, will explain here.


    In the flower shop, Liu Yuefei''s face was red because of what happened just now, and Xiao Yao was embarrassed.


    "Cough... Well, beauty, do you have a pressure cooker here? I''ll lend you the pressure cooker... "Xiao Yao said softly to ease his embarrassment.


    "Ah, pressure cooker, yes, yes... What do you want pressure cooker for?" Liu Yuefei came back and asked quickly.


    "Oh, my friend''s father is in hospital. I want to make him soup..." Xiao Yao casually found a reason.


    "Oh, well, yes, there is a small kitchen behind our florist. I usually cook here at noon. There is a pressure cooker in it."


    With that, Liu Yuefei pointed to a small room behind him. Xiao Yao nodded and hurried in, and then closed the door.


    The Yang Yuan on Xiao xun''er''s father must be replenished with powerful aura. If you want to have powerful aura, you must have good medicinal materials.


    Xiao Yao now has only two better herbs, one is Ganoderma lucidum taken from Xiao xun''er, and the other is Yunzhu grass, the booty that won Mu Yun last night.


    Obviously, Xiao xun''er''s Ganoderma lucidum is not very powerful. It is this "Yunzhu grass" that has strong spiritual power.


    Now the only way to save Xiao Li is to boil this "Yunzhu grass" into soup. Although he is reluctant to give up, he has no other way to save others.


    Soon, Xiao Yao opened the pressure cooker and directly threw "Yunzhu grass" into it. He also urged the immortal Qi in his body and put a little immortal Qi into the pot.


    After all this, he waited, so Xiao Yao sat on the ground and sat up cross legged.


    Soon, an hour passed, and Liu Yuefei cleaned up all the overturned flower pots, tables and chairs in the florist.


    Her plump and slender body was dripping with sweat.


    Suddenly, a smell floated out of the kitchen. Liu Yuefei was stunned and walked along the smell to the kitchen.


    "It smells good. What is this handsome guy cooking? Why is it so delicious..." Liu Yuefei couldn''t help muttering at the door.


    Just as she pasted it on the door to see what Xiao Yao was doing inside, the door was suddenly opened.


    Liu Yuefei was caught off guard by these and rushed directly into the door.


    This time, the soft, smooth and tender body rushed into Xiao Yao''s arms again, and Xiao Yao almost gushed blood.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to... I just smell delicious in the kitchen, so I want to see what you''re doing..." Liu Yuefei quickly apologized.


    Hearing Liu Yuefei''s words, Xiao Yao had a black face, but he felt a little more comfortable with the smooth and tender milk skin just now.


    "Nothing. I just made some soup for the patient. Thank you for your pot. I''ll go first..."


    After saying that, Xiao Yao directly took a small white jade bottle and left.


    But when he came to the door, he stopped again, then picked up a paper and pen at the cashier and wrote a string of numbers.


    "This is my phone number. If you have anything, you can call me anytime!" Xiao Yao handed the phone number to Liu Yuefei, and then turned and left.


    "Handsome boy, are you trying to fool me? But I don''t know your name yet... "


    Xiao Yao just walked out of the door, Liu Yuefei''s attractive voice came over, and Xiao Yao''s body was shocked.


    "If you want to think so, you can call me when you are lonely at night. My name is Xiao Yao..."


    With a wave of Xiao Yao''s natural and unrestrained hand, he disappeared in Liu Yuefei''s sight.


    Liu Yuefei looked at the phone number in her hand and meditated. There was no charm on her face, and her expression was a little deep.


    Soon, in less than 20 minutes, Xiao Yao walked to the hospital.


    When he came to the ward, he found that there was no one in the ward. Xiao Yao''s face immediately sank. He knew it must be bad!


    "Ah! Asshole, you''re back! I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time! " A clear voice came. Xiao Yao saw that Shui linger in a blue skirt came in.


    "Where are Xiao Li and Xiao xun''er?" Xiao Yao asked coldly.


    "Oh, Doctor Zhang waited for you for a long time and you didn''t come. He was afraid of delaying his illness, so he took Xiao Li to the operating room for surgery! Xiao xun''er also followed... "Shui ling''er said quickly.


    "Madder! Stop writing! "


    Xiao Yao scolded and walked directly to the operating room!

 Chapter 9

    Qinglin City, the door of the operating room of the first hospital.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er was waiting outside the door with a nervous face. Her father Xiao Ligang was pushed.


    She didn''t know whether the operation mentioned by Zhang Qing could save her father. She wanted to wait for Xiao Yao to come back and decide whether to have an operation or not.


    But Zhang Qing said that if she didn''t operate now, her father might not live until tomorrow.


    Xiao xun''er is only 19 years old this year. She is a student who has just entered the University. She can''t judge whether Zhang Qing''s words are right or wrong, so she had to agree to Zhang Qing''s operation on her father.


    "Xun''er, what''s going on! Your father didn''t have to have an operation. Why did you pull him to the operating room? "


    While Xiao xun''er was nervous and confused, a voice came in a hurry.


    Xiao xun''er quickly turned his head and looked. It turned out that Xiao Yao was coming here. When Xiao xun''er saw Xiao Yao coming, he seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw. The confused mood just now disappeared.


    "Brother Xiao, you''re here at last!" Xiao xun''er was full of fog and hurried to meet Xiao Yao.


    "What the hell is going on! Didn''t I say no surgery! Why did you pull him to the operating room again? " Xiao Yao asked in a deep voice.


    "Zhang, Doctor Zhang said that if my father doesn''t have surgery, he may not survive tomorrow. I... I, I don''t know what to do... So..."


    "Dr. Zhang? Which Doctor Zhang? "


    "It''s the male doctor who bet with you in the ward before. He''s Doctor Zhang..." Xiao xun''er explained.


    Hearing that it was Zhang Qing, Xiao Yao was furious again!


    "This two strokes!!"


    Xiao Yao scolded in his mouth, and then directly took Xiao xun''er to the operating room.


    At this time, Zhang Qing and shallow month in the operating room have changed their surgical clothes, and everything is almost ready.


    It can be seen that Zhang Qing''s face is a little excited, while shallow moon frowns tightly, as if she has some concerns.


    "Doctor Zhang, we agreed to wait until Xiao Yao came back for surgery. It''s not good for you to do this all of a sudden..." shallow moon asked with a frown.


    "Doctor Qian, what are we waiting for him to do? At first glance, he is a magic stick that swindles food and drink. If a magic stick can save the patient, what will our doctor do in the future!" Zhang Qing said disdainfully.


    Since Xiao Yao left, Zhang Qing slowly recovered. He knew that the bet was set by Xiao Yao.


    He worried that if Xiao Li was really cured by Xiao Yao, wouldn''t he really kneel down and call grandpa three times for this bastard!?


    Zhang Qing is the youngest chief physician of Qinglin first hospital, and his father is also the vice president here. If he really kneels down to Xiao Yao and calls Grandpa, he won''t want to stay in Qinglin mountain first hospital in the future! His father is sure to kill him!


    So in order not to let Xiao Yao realize this bet, he had to give Xiao Li an operation in advance!


    After hearing Zhang Qing''s words, Qingxiu frowned again.


    "But what if he can really cure Xiao Li? Besides, we haven''t figured out Xiao Li''s condition yet. Such a sudden operation won''t do him much good! " Shallow Moon said again in a deep voice.


    Shallow month knows that it will take at least three years for patients to recover from craniotomy like this. In these three years, they need constant care. If there is a slight mistake, I''m afraid the patient won''t remember in his life.


    "All right! Dr. Qian, I''m his attending physician. I have the right to operate on him. Besides, now the family members have signed. It''s not illegal for us to do so! Doctor Qian, please help me now. I''m going to start the operation! " Zhang Qing said coldly.


    After that, Zhang Qing picked up the scalpel and prepared to go to Xiao Li''s head. Shallow moon was angry with Zhang Qing''s attitude! But she can''t help it!


    Suddenly "bang when!!" With a loud noise, the door of the operating room was kicked open by a man!


    The loud noise immediately startled everyone in the operating room!


    The door in the operating room is a thick steel door. How much effort it takes to kick this door open!!


    They hurried to the door and saw a tall and handsome man holding a cloth skirt girl at the door of the operating room!


    These two people are Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er.


    Zhang Qing was startled at the sudden appearance of Xiao Yao, but soon his obscene face became angry!


    "Where did you come from, wild seed! How dare you break into the operating room? Don''t you want to live! " Zhang Qing pointed to Xiao Yao and scolded him.


    Xiao Yao listened to Zhang Qing''s words and his face became more murderous!


    With a cold hum, he walked quickly to Zhang Qing!


    "You, you, what do you want... Don''t come here, I''ll call the police again!" Zhang Qing looked at Xiao Yao suddenly coming, and suddenly trembled with fear.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao directly drew a big mouth on Zhang Qing''s face without saying a word!


    "Who let you operate!!" Xiao Yao said coldly!


    Zhang Qing was immediately stunned by this slap, and his obscene face slowly swelled up. He didn''t hear what Xiao Yao was talking about at all.


    "Hold the grass, you ma! boy! How dare you hit me! I''ll kill you! "


    Zhang Qingchang is so big, but he has never been beaten. This slap directly angered him!


    Then he raised his small arm and wanted to hit Xiao Yao!


    Xiao Yao grabbed his chicken claw with his big hand, and then there were several consecutive "pop pop pop" sounds!


    Zhang Qing''s obscene face was directly smoked by Xiao Yao''s big mouth.


    "I told you not to have an operation. Do you really take my words seriously if you dare to have an operation!" Xiao Yao pinched Zhang Qing''s neck and said coldly.


    The momentum of the first Immortal Emperor on Xiao Yao was immediately displayed!


    Because no one dares to disobey his words in the fairy world, Zhang Qing completely angered him today!!


    "I... i... let go... Let go of me..." Zhang Qing was tightly pinched by Xiao Yao. His obscene face has become a big red face. If this goes on, Zhang Qing must be crushed to death.


    Shallow moon rushed over and said anxiously, "Mr. Xiao, let him go! If it goes on like this, he will be strangled by you! "


    After listening to Qian Yue''s words, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and threw Zhang Qing to the ground!


    "Cough... Boy, you, cough... You wait for me... I can''t get..."


    Zhang Qing was still coughing on the ground by Xiao Yao. While coughing, he wanted to threaten Xiao Yao. However, before he finished speaking, he was stifled back by a cold light from Xiao Yao!


    "Hum! When I wake him up, you can talk to me like this! Now you''d better kneel on one side! " Xiao Yao snorted coldly and went directly to Xiao Li on the hospital bed in the operating room.


    Soon, he took out a small white porcelain bottle. After the small porcelain bottle was opened, an attractive fragrance floated out, making the whole operating room full of medicine smell fragrant.


    All the people were shocked when they smelled the aroma, and everyone became energetic.


    Xiao Yao took a small porcelain bottle and poured it into Xiao Li''s mouth.


    After a while, there was only half a small bottle of soup and medicine left.


    Xiao Yao put away the remaining half bottle of spirit liquid, then untied Xiao Li''s coat and ordered several acupoints on his chest!


    "Cough... Cough..."


    After about ten minutes, a faint cough suddenly came out of the hospital bed.


    Everyone in the operating room was stunned by this light cough. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yuan really woke up Xiao Li!


    "Dad! Are you awake? I''m xun''er. Open your eyes and look at me... "


    Xiao xun''er rushed to Xiao Li''s body and held Xiao Li''s head with two small hands. His eyes were very excited.


    Soon, Xiao Li closed his eyes for three months and slowly opened them.


    "Xun''er... Where am I?" Xiao Li''s weak voice came out.


    "Dad, you finally wake up... We''re in the hospital now. You''ve been in a coma for more than three months. You finally wake up..."


    Xiao xun''er threw himself on Xiao Li and burst into tears! Xiao Li looked at everything around him and was at a loss.


    At this time, shallow moon and Zhang Qing were already stunned!!


    Neither of them thought that Xiao Yao had cured Xiao Li who had been in a coma for three months in more than ten minutes!


    Shallow moon''s eyes were full of shock. She immediately changed her attitude towards Xiao Yao!


    In the past, she always thought Xiao Yao was a loser who was lazy and flirty everywhere, but now it seems that he is not like that! It seems that all the rumors are untrustworthy.


    Although shallow moon looks at Xiao Yao with new eyes, Zhang Qing is different. At this time, his face is as gray as death. How ugly the expression on his face is!


    Xiao Li''s wake-up meant that he lost his bet. If he lost his bet, he would kneel and kowtow and call grandpa!!


    "Hum! Zhang Qing, Dr. Zhang, what else do you have to say now? " Xiao Yao snorted coldly, glancing at Zhang Qing, who was sitting aside with an ugly face.


    "I, i... you, what do you want!?" Zhang Qing stammered and didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to realize the bet just now. Just kneel in front of me and call grandpa three times!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    "You! You! boy! Don''t deceive people too much! "


    "Hum... I''m just making a bet. How can I deceive you? Are you kneeling now?"


    "I, i... what can you do to me if I don''t kneel! I tell you, this is a hospital! It''s my territory! " Zhang Qing said in a deep voice!


    Xiao Yao knew that Zhang Qing was going to cheat when he saw Zhang Qing''s appearance. He only heard Xiao Yao''s cold hum.


    "Don''t kneel, do you? Hum! I have many ways to make you kneel! "


    After that, Xiao Yao went directly to Zhang Qing, grabbed Zhang Qing''s hair and knocked three heads on the ground!


    "You! You! I... "


    "Poof!! ~"


    Zhang Qing''s obscene face turned red, and then a mouthful of angry blood gushed out of his mouth. With a "bang" sound, he fell to the ground and was fainted by Xiao Yao''s Qi!!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Today, a major event happened in Qinglin City, that is, 10 top pills appeared in the "Cordyceps garden"!!


    These 10 top-level pills can not only strengthen the body, but also heal wounds! And the effect is very obvious!


    Several big families in Qinglin city have received this "super powerful pill", and they attach great importance to this pill.


    Huangjia, Qinglin city.


    "Father, look, all my injuries have healed and there are no traces! Where did this pill come from! That''s great! " Huang Xiang, dressed in yellow, couldn''t help but say excitedly.


    In front of Huang Xiang sat a middle-aged man in his forties. The middle-aged man looked at Huang Xiang, who was OK. There was also an excited smile on his face. The excited smile made people feel a little chilly.


    He is the owner of the Huang family, Huang Xiang''s father, Huang Tianba!


    "Good! Good! Keep the order! We must find this alchemist! Invite him over at all costs. If you don''t, catch him! "


    "Yes! Father! "


    "Yes! Home owner!! "


    The people in the room shouted to Huang Tianba in unison!


    Soon, a faint smile appeared on Huang Xiang''s face!


    "Hum! Xiao Yao, wait for me. I''m so powerful now. I can''t kill you! "

 Chapter 10

    Qinglin City, Xu family.


    At night, there were seven or eight people sitting in the Xu family hall. These people were the three sons and daughter-in-law of Xu Zhiyuan, the old Xu family''s owner, and Xu Yanxi, the only granddaughter of Xu''s son.


    "Brother, now my father is unconscious. Our Xu family''s industry can''t be managed by Yan Xi alone. Besides, she can''t manage such a big industry alone!"


    "Yes! Brother, when my father was there, he could help Yan Xi manage the industry, but now my father is unconscious. I think we should share the Xu family''s industry... "


    In the hall, two middle-aged men said to a middle-aged man in his 40s sitting in the middle.


    These three are Xu Zhiyuan''s three sons, Xu Jianguo, Xu Jianzhi and Xu Jianjie!


    After listening to his two younger brothers, Xu Jianguo''s face sank to the extreme. He didn''t expect that his father had been in a coma for more than two months. The two bastards thought about the Xu family''s industry!


    In addition to Xu Jianguo''s gloomy face, a beautiful woman in a blue skirt sitting in the middle also has a gloomy face.


    She is Xu Yanxi, one of the four beauties in Qinglin City, and the only granddaughter of master Xu Zhiyuan!


    Her fame is as famous as that of the big miss narcissus of the water family. They are one of the four beauties and also the domineering female president!


    Now the whole Xu family is under her management!


    "Second uncle, third uncle! Now the most important thing is to cure grandpa''s illness first, not to talk about family property. " Xu Yanxi looked at them and said in a deep voice.


    "Hum! Yan Xi, we took our father to the whole hospital in Qinglin City, even the hospital in Yanjing! Nothing can be found out. What else do you want to do? " The third Xu Jianjie glanced at Xu Yanxi and said softly.


    "Even if I finish the whole Chinese race, I will cure grandpa''s disease! If I can''t cure it, it''s not too late for you to talk about your property again! " Xu Yanxi''s beautiful little face said in a deep voice.


    "Hum! Well, since the big niece has such an attitude, we are also happy! But it''s not a way to drag on like this. Let''s take one month as the deadline. After one month, if my father''s illness hasn''t improved, how about we talk about the industry? " Another cold hum came, and it was Xu Jianzhi, the second son, who spoke.


    Hearing the second uncle''s words, Xu Yanxi''s little face could drop water.


    "OK!! Then according to the second uncle, take one month as the deadline! " Xu Yanxi said with her teeth clenched.


    After that, Xu Jianzhi hummed coldly, got up and went out. The third Xu Jianjie hurriedly followed up.


    Soon, only Xu Yanxi and his father Xu Jianguo were left in the hall.


    "Yan Xi, why do you promise them? We have taken your grandfather to see a doctor for more than two months. We haven''t found the cause. What can you do in a month!" Xu Jianguo said in a deep voice!


    "Father, don''t you see? They can''t wait now. If I don''t agree, I''m afraid they will compete for family property now..." Xu Yanxi shook her head gently, and the expression on her face was very disappointed.


    Hearing Xu Yanxi''s words, Xu Jianguo also closed his eyes and couldn''t help shaking his head, looking like an unfortunate family.


    "What do you want to do now?" Xu Jianguo asked again.


    "Grandpa entrusted Tianhai international company to me for management. Naturally, I can''t let him down! It''s said that Narcissus has invited Mu Yun, the saint of Nanyin medicine. I''d like to invite Dr. Mu to have a look! "


    "In addition, I got a top-level pill in Cordyceps sinensis garden today! After this pill was given to Grandpa, his face was obviously better! I think if we find some more pills like this, or find the alchemy master, Grandpa''s illness may be saved... "


    After hearing Xu Yanxi''s words, Xu Jianguo nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Mingyue community.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has been dragged home by shuiling''er. Xiao Yao really has nothing to do with his sister-in-law.


    Because this is a super pestering little Lori!


    However, although Shui linger is only 19 years old this year, she is developing well. She is not only first-class, but also her skin is as smooth and tender as milk.


    And every time she pulled Xiao Yao''s arm hard, she pulled his whole arm into her arms. In addition, it''s hot summer and Shui linger''s clothes are thin. Xiao Yao can feel the attractive tenderness every time.


    "Let me go! I''m your brother-in-law, not your husband. If you keep holding my arm like this, aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you! " Xiao Yao stared at Shui linger''s eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s slowly approaching eyes, Shui linger''s small face suddenly "Shua!" The turned red.


    "You''re not my brother-in-law, you and my sister are just a fake marriage... You''re a servant of our family..." Shui linger said quickly looking at Xiao Yao.


    "Servant? Hum... Do you believe that I, a servant, will eat you now? "


    "You, you dare... If I dare to do anything to me, my sister will not let you go... Besides, you are also a loser... I''m not afraid of you..." Shui linger blushed and muttered.


    Hearing shuiling''er''s words, Xiao Yao suddenly looked black.


    "Who says I don''t lift it! Or I''ll try with you! Let''s see if I don''t lift... "


    Xiao Yao said, his tall body directly pressed Shui ling''er on the wall. Shui ling''er''s small face in a white skirt was red to the root of his neck, and his heart was even more nervous!


    To tell the truth, she is so big that she seldom contacts men. The only one who contacts most is Xiao Yao!


    Now Xiao Yao does this to her. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "What are you doing!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came and startled Xiao Yao and shuiling''er. They quickly looked back and found that it was shuixian''er who came out!


    Seeing Narcissus'' cold face, Shui linger quickly broke away from Xiao Yao and hid behind Narcissus.


    "Xiao Yao! I tell you, don''t touch my sister! Otherwise you won''t just lift it! " Narcissus said coldly.


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus'' cold face and felt helpless.


    The two sisters are naughty and lovely, and the other is a giant cold iceberg. It''s really a hard job to live among them.


    "Cough... Dear daughter-in-law, it was just a misunderstanding. There was something on her face. I just wiped it for her. If you don''t want me to wipe it, I won''t wipe it..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    "You!!"


    When Narcissus heard Xiao Yao suddenly call himself "good daughter-in-law", a chill flashed in her eyes and her little face turned red.


    She''s never been called that before!


    "Me? what is wrong with me? Dear daughter-in-law, is there something I have offended you? " Xiao Yao showed a blank expression.


    "You! Shut up! Don''t you call me those four words! Now please disappear! " Narcissus said coldly, her little face getting redder and redder.


    To tell you the truth, not only did Shui linger not contact men, but also Narcissus herself rarely contacts men. She has always been a workaholic. If she hadn''t avoided the marriage arranged by the family, she wouldn''t have married Xiao Yao! But now Xiao Yao suddenly called her that, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, let me disappear, dear daughter-in-law, you said earlier, you said I disappeared earlier..."


    Xiao Yao smiled on his handsome face and turned to his room.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao and took a breath. Then she coaxed Shui linger back to the house.


    After returning to the house, Narcissus asked Narcissus what had just happened to Narcissus. Narcissus hesitated and explained, then quickly pulled aside the topic and told Narcissus about Xiao Yao''s treatment of Xiao Li in the hospital today.


    After hearing this, Narcissus frowned again.


    She didn''t come to Xiao Yao first, but she could cure a person who couldn''t find out the cause in the hospital. She really couldn''t figure out how Xiao Yao suddenly became so powerful. Did he pretend before?


    If so, why did he pretend to be stupid? Is it because of the Xiao family!?


    Thinking of this, Narcissus still didn''t understand. Soon she drove Narcissus back to the house to sleep. She took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanzheng is sitting in bed practicing. Rebirth is a very important opportunity for him, so he must take advantage of this opportunity and practice again, so he can break through the imperial dragon disaster in the future!


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    A mobile phone text message rang. Xiao Yao slowly opened his eyes and took a look at his mobile phone.


    "Drive to the company to pick me up tomorrow night and go to a charity party with me!"


    Xiao Yao looked at the text message sent by the narcissus and couldn''t help smiling. Then he put his mobile phone aside and began to use Hongmeng God''s decision again.


    Now Xiao Yao''s cultivation has reached the tenth floor of Qi refining. If he goes up, he will build a foundation. Now he must harden his body before building a foundation. Only in this way can his future cultivation be more smooth!


    But the only elixir for refining "marrow washing pill" Yunzhu grass has been used up. It seems that I will go to the Cordyceps sinensis garden again tomorrow!


    Soon, the night passed in a hurry!


    The next morning, the dazzling sun directly penetrated the window and fell on Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao sat on the bed with a slight white light on his body. The golden sunshine and the white light emitted from him soon merged into one. If someone was here, he would be very shocked!


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    Suddenly, a deafening mobile phone ring woke Xiao Yuan, who was meditating.


    Xiao Yao picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number! He frowned and connected directly.


    "Hello!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Help!! Xiao Yao! Help! Come and help me! If you don''t come, I''ll die... Woo woo... "


    A woman''s scream came from the phone. Xiao Yao frowned as he listened to the voice. He didn''t know who it was!


    "Who are you?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking softly.


    "Shit... Handsome Xiao, don''t make trouble. You won''t forget me... I''m Liu Yuefei. You saved me in the florist yesterday..."


    Hearing the attractive voice on the phone, Xiao Yao remembered who it was. It turned out to be the sexy woman yesterday.


    But Xiao Yao hasn''t spoken yet. There''s a very strong, rough and crazy voice on the other end of the phone!


    "Boy! You''d better come quickly, or I''ll kill this smelly woman now! "

 Chapter 11

    After that, he hung up the phone directly.


    Xiao Yao looks at the phone in his hand and looks confused. It seems that he will have a hero to save the United States again.


    Now he really wants to see which bastard is bullying the girl of a good family!


    Soon, Xiao Yao jumped out of bed, washed his face and rushed directly to Liu Yuefei''s florist.


    At this time, Liu Yuefei''s florist has stood some people. At a glance, there are more than a dozen strong men!


    Each of them is wearing a black T-shirt and sunglasses. They look very stylish.


    One of the fat men was sitting in the middle of the florist, crossing his legs and smoking a big black cigar. He looked very rich.


    He is "brother tiger", his full name is Zhao Hu. He is the little childe of the Zhao family in Qinglin city. He runs several bars in Qinglin city!


    "Brother Hu, that boy was really not the helper I called yesterday. He just saw injustice on the road. It really has nothing to do with me... Your adult has spared me a lot..."


    At this time, Liu Yuefei looked a little excited. She sat in a chair, crying and confessing her mistake to Zhao Hu.


    Zhao Hu looked at her sad face and sneered at the corners of her mouth. Then the fat hand touched Liu Yuefei''s big white leg, which frightened Liu Yuefei.


    "Hum! Has nothing to do with you? My brother was beaten in your shop. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you? "


    "Brother Hu, it really has nothing to do with me. He ran out by himself... I can''t stop it..." Liu Yuefei said with a sad face.


    "Hum, OK, even if it has nothing to do with you, what about the thing I want? Give it to me right away, or I''ll sell you directly to the kiln! " Zhao Hu looked at Liu Yuefei and sneered.


    "That... That thing... That thing..."


    Liu Yuefei saw Zhao Hu mention that thing, and her attractive face began to become cloudy and sunny. It seemed that it was very important to her.


    "What happened to that thing? Don''t you want to hand it in? " Zhao Hu stared at Liu Yuefei again and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ah, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, I gave that thing to the handsome guy yesterday. I wanted to give it to the five big boys yesterday. As a result, the handsome guy rushed in as soon as he came out. Later, he saw that thing and was leaving..."


    Liu Yuefei made up a lie casually. She thought that Xiao Yao had offended Zhao Hu anyway. It was better to blame him for it.


    "Pa!!" A crisp sound!


    Liu Yuefei just finished, Zhao Hu slapped Liu Yuefei in the face!


    "Madder! Little girl! How dare you give him something! If that thing is gone! Don''t say it''s him. I''ll throw you into the river to feed the fish! "


    As soon as Zhao Hu heard that it was given to Xiao Yao, his fat face trembled angrily. It can be seen that he attached great importance to it!


    "Who said he was going to throw me into the river! Stand up and let me see! "


    When Zhao Hu was angry, suddenly a lazy voice sounded at the door of the store, which was full of disdain!


    The crowd looked with this voice and saw a tall and handsome man standing at the door. He was Xiao Yao, the hero who saved the United States yesterday.


    "Are you Xiao Yao? You beat my brother yesterday?! " Zhao Hu glanced at Xiao Yao and asked coldly.


    "Yes, I''m Xiao Yao. Who are you?" Xiao Yao glanced at Zhao Hu and said coldly.


    Hiss ~ ~!!


    Xiao Yao''s words immediately let everyone present take a breath!


    Everyone didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so awesome. You know, Zhao Hu, the famous son of the Zhao family, is sitting here!


    The West District of Qinglin city doesn''t know Zhao Hu''s name! But I didn''t expect that the boy who suddenly came out scolded Zhao Hu as a bad pen!?


    This is really shocking!


    At this time, Zhao Hu''s face was extremely black. He had stayed in the west district for so long that no one had dared to scold him like this! Today is the first time!


    "Pa!" With a loud noise, Zhao Hu slapped his fat hand on the table!


    "Boy! My name is Zhao Hu! You are the first person who dares to scold me like this! Today, I will make you regret coming to this world! " Zhao Hu shouted angrily at Xiao Yao!


    "Hehe! It turns out that your name is Zhao Hu. It''s really a bad name. Only you can match it! Come on, let me see how you made me regret coming to this world! "


    Xiao Yao sneered and showed a murderous spirit in his eyes, which immediately made the house drop several degrees!


    "Then I''ll let you have a good look! Brothers! Call me! Remember, only mutilation is allowed! You can''t kill me! " Zhao Hu waved his big hand and shouted coldly!


    As soon as Zhao Hu''s words were finished, three or four strong men in black standing at the door raised their stools and patted Xiao Yao!


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, raised his big hand and greeted the stool directly!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several crisp sounds in a row, Xiao Yao slapped several wooden stools directly!


    After shooting, a big hand pulled at several strong men who rushed over!


    "Pa! Pop! PA!... "


    There were three crisp sounds in a row, and the three strong men were directly pumped by Xiao Yao for several meters!


    These successive moves were done at one go, and they didn''t even use it for a minute!


    The people in the florist were frightened when they saw the fierce scene of their life!


    Hold the grass! What''s going on! Making martial arts movies!? Why are you so awesome!?


    When everyone was stunned, Xiao Yao flashed and rushed directly to the fat Zhao Hu!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    Xiao Yao grabbed Zhao Hu''s big head and knocked it on the table! After more than a dozen muffled sounds in a row, Zhao Hu''s head suddenly swelled up a huge blood bag, and a stream of blood slowly flowed out of his forehead!


    "Hold the grass! My head!! boy! I''m your grandmother! I''ll kill you! "


    Zhao Hu touched his forehead. As a result, he touched his hand with blood. He was immediately angry! Then he will get up and beat Xiao Yao!


    But his fat body hasn''t stood up yet, "pa! PA! " Two crisp sounds, Xiao Yao''s two big mouths sucked on Zhao Hu''s face!


    "You''d better be honest with me! Or I''ll screw your head off! " Xiao Yao grabbed Zhao Hu''s hair and said with a warning pointing to Zhao Hu!


    After these two slaps, Zhao Hu immediately became honest. He knew it was a hard stubble this time!


    He thinks he''s a black hand, but there''s really no way to deal with this stubble. The only way is to admit it first.


    "Brother, if you have something to say, don''t move your hand foot... I''ll admit it this time..." Zhao Hu whispered quickly!


    "Pa! PA! "


    As soon as Zhao Hu said this, Xiao Yao pulled up again with two big mouths!


    These two slaps almost made Zhao Hu cry. What kind of person did you meet? Why do you smoke your mouth! Can I have my face.


    "Who''s a brother? Don''t talk nonsense now. Let these evil pens in the house kneel down to me immediately!" Xiao Yao looked at Zhao Hu and said coldly!


    Hearing this, everyone in the store stared, grass! Can you stand it when so many people kneel down!


    "Big brother, big brother... Let''s have a good talk. My brothers are not bad guys... I..."


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    Zhao Hu originally wanted to plead with Xiao Yao, but before he finished, Xiao Yao pulled up his two big mouths!


    "We can talk about it! But you must talk to me on your knees, or I''ll screw your head off now! " Xiao Yao said coldly, his tone was murderous!


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhao Hu really broke his teeth and swallowed in his stomach. He didn''t expect to suddenly kill such a evil spirit! This is a deadly rhythm!!


    "Kneel, kneel... Kneel down for me..." Zhao Hu stammered and trembled, pointing to other strong men in black standing in the store.


    "Brother Tiger... We..."


    "Get down on your knees! What I said doesn''t work! " Zhao Hu drank violently!


    The strong man in black standing in the store didn''t dare to say anything when he heard Zhao Hu''s violent drink!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    There were dozens of muffled sounds in the flower shop. I saw a dozen strong men in black kneeling in front of Xiao Yao!


    Liu Yuefei looked at the people kneeling on the ground and at Zhao Hu, who was dragged by Xiao Yao. A shock appeared on her charming little face!


    This is the first time she has seen such a fierce man!


    Oh, my God! This kind of man is so exciting!!


    "Good! Kneel down and it''s easy to discuss! Your name is Zhao Hu, right? Tell me how to solve this today... "Xiao Yao grabbed Zhao Hu''s hair and asked coldly.


    "Big brother, it''s easy to discuss. As long as you give me what the little girl gave you yesterday, I''ll leave immediately..." Zhao Hu said to Xiao Yao with a smile.


    "What? What? " Xiao Yao frowned. He didn''t take anything from Liu Yuefei yesterday.


    When Zhao Hu heard that Xiao Yao didn''t know anything, a fat face pulled down again, and then turned to Liu Yuefei. He suspected that Liu Yuefei was lying to him!


    Liu Yuefei looked at Zhao Hu''s bad eyes, and her plump and attractive body trembled with fear.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... You forget, didn''t I give you something when you left yesterday..." Liu Yuefei quickly winked at Xiao Yao and hoped Xiao Yao would help her!


    "Pa! PA! "


    Just after Liu Yuefei''s words, Xiao Yao drew two big mouths on Zhao Hu''s face.


    "I asked you to solve the problem is how to compensate for the loss of the florist and my loss! It''s not for you to talk about requirements! " Xiao Yao looked at Zhao Hu and said coldly!


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhao Hu immediately asked the heaven without words!


    He Zhao Hu has lived so long and has not been smoked so much. I don''t know how many have been smoked today!


    Besides, he didn''t want to ask after smoking, and he had to lose money. This made him break his teeth and swallow in his stomach!

 Chapter 12

    Zhao Hu looked at Xiao Yao with a murderous face and trembled in his heart. It seems that he can''t deny counseling today!


    "Big brother... I have 20000 yuan here. You can buy something to make up for it. It took too much effort just now..." Zhao Hu said to Xiao Yao tremblingly.


    "20000 yuan? Why, Zhao Hu, are you sending beggars? " Xiao Yao glanced at Zhao Hu and said coldly.


    Zhao Hu looked at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes and his body trembled again.


    "Hehe... Brother, if you''re too little, I''ll give you another 30000 yuan, and you''ll only have 50000 yuan with you. You can''t take out more..."


    "Hum, fifty thousand? Zhao Hu, you think your boy''s is worth 50000, don''t you? I tell you, if you can''t get 500000 today, you don''t want to go out of this door! "


    Hiss ~ ~!!


    All the people present couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they heard Xiao Yao''s words!


    500000? Crazy! Who can give him so much money, even if he has it!


    At this time, Zhao Hu''s fat face also sank. He has 500000 yuan. As the little childe of the Zhao family, it''s nothing to take out hundreds of thousands of yuan! But big families have big family rules. Spending money depends on where it is spent!


    If you give Xiao Yao 500000 for nothing, he will have a hard time finding out in the future. Besides, he has a cruel brother!


    So this money is also a large amount for him! He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to really dare!


    "Brother, a little more than 500000! Although Zhao Hu is not famous in Qinglin City, most people know that I am from the Zhao family! None of us in the Zhao family can get into trouble if we want to! "


    Zhao Hu calmly lifted out the Zhao family behind him. In his opinion, Xiao Yao would give the Zhao family a face even if he was forced by the cow!


    "Pa! PA! "


    Who knows, as soon as Zhao Hu''s words were finished, Xiao Yao grabbed Zhao Hu''s head and smoked it with two mouths!


    After smoking, Xiao Yao pinched Zhao Hu''s thick arm and twisted it hard! Just listen to "click!" A crisp sound broke Zhao Hu''s arm!


    Zhao Hu almost fainted with a painful roar.


    "Hum! Do you really think I''m kidding you! Don''t mention the Zhao family. Even if you let your father come, I won''t give face! Say 500000 or not! " Xiao Yao pinched Zhao Hu''s neck and said coldly.


    "I... I give... I give... Brother, let go of me... I give..." Zhao Hu''s face turned red when Xiao Yao pinched him. He quickly agreed to Xiao Yao''s request.


    Soon, Zhao Hu quickly took out a bank card from him and handed it directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao took the bank card and threw Zhao Hu to the ground!


    "Get out of here now! Don''t let me see you again! Otherwise, I''ll fight every time I see you! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Zhao Hu got up from the ground with a gloomy face, and then gave Xiao Yao a cold look.


    "Let''s go!" Zhao Hu waved his big hand and directly took the people out!


    In a short time, more than a dozen strong men in black were all gone, and the florist soon seemed empty.


    After they left, Xiao Yao went to Liu Yuefei and untied the rope in her hand.


    At this time, Liu Yuefei stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes, as if flowers were growing on Xiao Yao''s face.


    "Why are you always looking at me like this? I have flowers on my face? " Xiao Yao glanced at Liu Yuefei and asked softly.


    "You have no flowers on your face... You look so handsome! It''s so handsome! Handsome boy, how old are you this year? Are you married? Would you mind sending me to your harem? " Liu Yuefei stared at Xiao Yao blankly and couldn''t help muttering.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Yao suddenly looked black.


    How could he be the first Immortal Emperor to build a harem!


    However, Xiao Yao really wants to be admitted into the harem at the moment, such an attractive beauty as Liu Yuefei!


    It seems that I have to sort out some weekend skills in the world. At least I can''t waste doing that kind of thing!


    "Cough! Where is what they want? " Xiao Yao coughed twice and quickly withdrew his mind and opened the topic.


    "Ah? Stuff? What... "When Liu Yuefei heard Xiao Yao''s words, she immediately pretended to be stupid!


    "Beauty, don''t pretend to be silly with me. You said you gave me the things yesterday. I advise you to take them out quickly, or I won''t care about you if those people come again!" Xiao Yao warned.


    Now he really wants to see what makes Liu Yuefei protect so desperately, and Zhao Hu also wants this thing. It can be seen that this thing should not be very general.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Yuefei''s face closed, frowned tightly, and looked a little tangled.


    Now she doesn''t know if she should take it out. If she gives it to Xiao Yao, it may be safe.


    If you still put it in your own hand, I''m afraid it will be robbed by Zhao Hu sooner or later!


    Soon, Liu Yuefei bit, as if she had made a decision.


    "Good! Handsome Xiao, I can give you this thing, but you must help me keep it a secret. Don''t let others know or give it to others! If you promise, I''ll give you something now... "Liu Yuefei said nervously. I can see that she seems to care about it very much.


    Xiao Yao looks at Liu Yuefei''s face so formal that he can''t help but look away. There are not many things that can enter his eyes in the fairy world. Now there are few things that can make him see in the world, so Xiao Yao won''t care about what Liu Yuefei has in his hand.


    "OK, I promise you, but I don''t necessarily keep it for you, because things I despise are usually thrown away as garbage..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Liu Yuefei took a deep breath and untied a button on his chest. The milk like skin was revealed in an instant.


    Xiao Yao was stunned, and a fire rushed up under his belly.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing undressing? " Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Yuefei didn''t answer Xiao Yao''s question, but took out a small yellow copper piece from his chest. The copper piece looked like a fragment with some simple patterns on it.


    "That''s what they want!" Liu Yuefei handed the copper piece to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the broken copper in Liu Yuefei''s hand and was a little relieved. He thought she was going to take off her clothes just now!


    Soon, he took the broken copper in Liu Yuefei''s hand. At the moment of taking it, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He suddenly felt that the scrap of copper in front of him was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere!


    He carefully stroked the broken lines on the copper, and the more he touched it, the more frightened he became! The more I touch my heart, the more I tremble!!


    This thing is really familiar!! And it''s familiar. I can''t be familiar anymore!!


    It''s the same as the golden clock in my mind!!


    No matter the material of this piece of broken copper or the simple patterns on it, everything is so similar to the little golden clock in his mind!


    Xiao Yao quickly sank his divine consciousness into his mind. He found that the golden bell in his mind was shining. He had never encountered such a situation before!


    Is it because of this piece of copper?


    In addition to the glittering of the golden bell, Xiao Yao also found that an ancient and simple font on the front of the bell was getting brighter and brighter! This simple font is a "one"!!


    Xiao Yao looked at the word "one", and his heart trembled!


    He used to think that this was just an ordinary symbol, but now it should be a number!


    Is there more than one golden clock? This scrap of copper is another little golden clock!?


    Did the golden bell suddenly bring itself here for another purpose? It asked me to find other golden bells!?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s heart "poop, poop!" Jump around!


    He knows that this golden bell is very against the sky, and even the Royal Dragon disaster can''t take it. If he has another such clock, he will be afraid of the Royal Dragon disaster in the future!!


    But why did the little golden clock in his hand break?


    What force can break it!? This is something that even Yulong Tianjie can carry!


    "Where did you come from!!" Xiao Yao grabbed Liu Yuefei''s arm excitedly.


    Liu Yuefei was hurt by Xiao Yao. "What are you doing? You hurt me! This is my heirloom! My grandmother left it to me! You let go! It hurts! "


    She frowned and quickly opened Xiao Yao''s arm. Xiao Yao almost pulled her arm down!


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard that it was Liu Yuefei''s heirloom.


    "What about the other fragments? Why just a fragment? " Xiao Yao asked again quickly.


    "I don''t know. It was like this when my grandmother gave it to me. I''ve always regarded it as a thought, so I haven''t sold it!" Liu Yuefei threw a small mouth and couldn''t help saying, but after saying that, her eyes twinkled.


    Hearing that Liu Yuefei didn''t know where the other fragments were, Xiao Yao''s heart sank again.


    It seems that he must look for other fragments on the earth!


    I hope to find other fragments. If he finds them, he will have more confidence to break through the imperial dragon disaster!


    "Good! I''ve kept this for you. I promise I won''t tell anyone! " Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, he turned and walked out!


    "Hello! Handsome Xiao, if those people come to trouble me again, you don''t care! " Liu Yuefei looked at Xiao Yao''s back and shouted quickly.


    "If they come again, you say you are my man! If they dare to touch you, I''ll beat out their shit! " Xiao yaotou didn''t look back. He waved his hand and disappeared.


    Watching Xiao Yao leave, Liu Yuefei''s attractive face was uncertain again.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the copper chips, Xiao Yao''s mood immediately became happy. It seems that being willing to help others is also a good thing. Maybe he can get a good return!


    Soon, he looked at the time. It was about 8:30 in the morning.


    It''s still half an hour before the "Cordyceps garden" is closed. Why don''t you go to the "Cordyceps garden" again to see if you can meet rare miraculous drugs? I still need miraculous drugs to practice the marrow washing pill!

 Chapter 13

    Cordyceps sinensis garden, Qinglin city.


    Since ten top pills appeared here yesterday, the whole Qinglin city has become a sensation!


    Today, the whole Cordyceps garden is even more overcrowded. People from all big families in Qinglin city come here to find the man who sells pills! Everyone wants to buy some more top pills!


    "Mr. Xu, it seems that the man won''t come today. Why don''t we go back!"


    In the Cordyceps garden, a tall beauty in ol professional clothes said to a woman in a long red dress.


    This red woman is the vice president of Tianhai international, Xu Yanxi! It is also one of the four beauties in Qinglin city!


    "Wait a little longer, it''s not time..." Xu Yanxi said in a deep voice. Now she can''t see the Dan seller. She really doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    Seeing her boss like this, the woman in ol professional dress shook her head gently and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has walked slowly to the door of the "Cordyceps garden". He found that there are so many luxury cars here today!


    BMW X series and Audi a series are everywhere! In addition to these, there are some high-end luxury cars, such as Ferrari and Lincoln, parked everywhere!


    "What''s the situation? Today it''s an auto show? So many luxury cars... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help muttering.


    Xiao Yao looked at the parking lot around the car mountain and the car sea. He was a big head. He didn''t know what happened here.


    "Hey, sir, what happened here? Why are there so many luxury cars? " Xiao Yao asked an old man selling fruit drinks nearby.


    The old man is about 60 years old. It seems that he often sets up a stall here to sell fruit drinks.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s sudden question, the old man''s face showed an excited smile.


    "Hey! Young man, you don''t know! There was a big event in our Cordyceps garden yesterday! " The old man said excitedly with saliva in his mouth.


    Xiao Yao looked at the excited look of the uncle and suddenly looked confused. Then he touched the saliva on his face, frowned and asked, "what''s the big deal? What''s the big deal? When I came yesterday, I remember nothing happened... "


    "Hey, you don''t know at first sight. I tell you, 10 top pills appeared in our Cordyceps garden yesterday! After people take this top-level pill, their bodies will immediately improve to a higher level. They can not only cure their injuries quickly, but also make endless manpower and keep the golden gun alive! "


    "It is said that the person who bought the pill last night went back and tried it, but he didn''t stop all night! More than seven times a night! The most important thing is that such a powerful pill only costs 20000 yuan a pill! So since yesterday''s news came out, many people came to buy pills today! It''s a pity that the man selling pills didn''t show up today... "


    The old man explained to Xiao Yao excitedly, and the more he said, the more excited he was, and the saliva in his mouth flew all over the sky.


    After listening to the old man, Xiao Yao touched his face and was stunned.


    I''ll go. I started it! I''ve refined 10 Dali pills, and it''s such a sensation?


    If I refine the marrow washing pill, it will be even more sensational!!


    Xiao Yao thought for a moment, then looked up at the Cordyceps garden, which immediately scared him to death.


    There are a lot of people in the Cordyceps garden. It looks like there are more people than the Chinese New Year holiday. Xiao Yao just glanced at the door. If you want to go inside, there are probably more people!


    And if someone recognizes him after he goes in, isn''t he finished? So many people can tear him to pieces by grasping one!


    Xiao Yao shivered all over, shrugged his shoulders and hurriedly raised his feet. He didn''t dare to go in again now. He was playing with his life!


    "Hey! Don''t go, young man. I haven''t finished talking to you yet! Come and listen to me again... "


    The boss saw Xiao Yao raise his feet and left. He quickly called him out. Xiao Yao heard his cry and ran faster. He was afraid that others would recognize him.


    Now he must hurry to Xiao xun''er''s house and remind Xiao xun''er not to come to the Cordyceps garden these two days, or he may be torn up!


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, Xiao Yao took a taxi to Xiao xun''er''s house.


    Xiao xun''er''s family lives in the old urban area of Qinglin city. She and her father rent here. Because the house here is old, the rent is a little cheaper.


    Xiao Yao once heard Xiao xun''er say that she grew up in the mountains. Her only relative is her father Xiao Li. As for Xiao xun''er''s mother, she has never seen her.


    Every time she asked Xiao Li about her mother, Xiao Li was always silent. After a long time, Xiao xun''er stopped asking.


    When Xiao xun''er was a child, he followed his father to collect herbs in the mountains for a living, but with the passage of time, Xiao xun''er grew up slowly. Xiao Li left the mountain village for xun''er''s life and study and rented a house here all the time.


    Xiao xun''er knew a lot of herbs early because she followed her father up the mountain to collect herbs since childhood, so she knew how much she could sell her herbs.


    Soon, Xiao Yao found Xiao xun''er''s home in a shabby alley.


    This is a residential house. It looks like a quadrangle in Yanjing. There is a big black wooden door at the door. The wooden door should be old and looks shabby.


    "Dangdang!!"


    Xiao Yao knocked on the door a few times, but there was no response in the yard.


    "Dangdang!!"


    Xiao Yao knocked again. His strength was heavier this time than last time, but there was still no response in the yard.


    "Eh, I remember the address xun''er said should be here. Why didn''t anyone open the door? Did they go out?"


    "No, Xiao Li''s illness is just right. He shouldn''t be away from home!" Xiao Yao frowned and murmured suspiciously.


    After that, Xiao Yao gently pushed the wooden door, "Zhiya ~" a light sound, and the heavy wooden door was pushed open by him. It turned out that the door was not locked at all!


    Xiao Yao frowned and went in.


    After entering the door, Xiao Yao found that the yard was not very big, but it was very clean and tidy. In addition to a water tank, there were four or five small flower pots in the middle of the yard, in which several bright flowers were planted.


    Xiao Yao looked at the clean and tidy courtyard and couldn''t help nodding. He didn''t expect such a prosperous city as Qinglin and such a simple place.


    "Is xun''er at home?" Xiao Yao shouted softly.


    Yard was still calm and no one answered.


    So Xiao Yao raised his feet and walked to the house. He wanted to see if there was anyone in the house. If there was no one, he would leave.


    "Wow ~ wow ~"


    Suddenly there was a "Hua Hua" sound of water in the room. Although the sound was very small, Xiao Yao heard some.


    "Eh, is there anyone in there? If there is no one, how can there be water noise?" Xiao Yao looked puzzled.


    Then he walked slowly to the window of the house. He wanted to see if there was anyone in it.


    The windows of the house also look a little old like the house, but the patterns carved on the windows are very beautiful. They are plum blossom patterns carved from mahogany. A transparent glass wraps the plum blossom patterns inside, which looks like a simple ink painting.


    At this time, the curtain was pulled in the window, but the curtain was not very tight. There was a small gap. Xiao Yao looked inside through the small gap.


    At this look, Xiao Yao was stunned!


    And his eyes suddenly widened, and a heat surged up under his belly!


    There''s a man taking a bath in the house!


    That milk like skin, black hair and fairy like body are completely presented in Xiao Yao''s eyes!


    Xiao Yao looked at everything in the room. His eyes were full of flames, and his body began to heat up.


    This is the first time he has seen such a perfect body of a woman since he came to the world!


    The dazzling sun shone down from the air, just above the window.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er is taking a bath in the house. Because she has been taking care of her father in the hospital during this period, she has not taken a good bath. Today, she can finally take a good bath!


    However, when she was washing, she found a dark shadow printed on the window!


    And the shadow seems to be peeking at her bath!!


    "Ah!! The coyote! "


    Xiao xun''er screamed and directly picked up a big ladle and threw it at the dark shadow on the window!


    Xiao Yao was having a good time at this time. Suddenly, a ladle flew over. He was shocked and the whole person woke up!


    holy crap What am I doing! My first Immortal Emperor is actually peeking at the girl taking a bath!?


    oh my god! If this goes out, where should the emperor''s old face go!!


    Xiao Yao''s face is white and red, unpredictable!


    When he was in the fairyland, he was abstinent and forbidden the love between men and women, and his state of mind had reached a great perfect state!


    But now this body is only the realm of refining Qi, more than the low state of mind!


    In addition, the original owner of the body was very lecherous, so Xiao Yao also inherited this advantage.


    In these two days on earth, Xiao Yao is almost more thrilling than he spent in the fairyland!


    You know, his last life in the fairy world was blank about men and women!


    "Squeak!" A crisp sound!


    When Xiao Yao tightened his mind and was stunned, the door in the room suddenly opened. Xiao xun''er was wrapped in a white bath towel. His slender black hair was scattered on his white back and rushed out in a hurry!


    When she saw that the person standing in the yard was Xiao Yao, the whole person was stunned.


    "Brother Xiao? How could it be you... "Xiao xun''er couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah, I, i... xun''er, I didn''t mean to... I knocked on the door just now, but no one answered, so I came in. I just didn''t expect you to be there... Sorry, xun''er... I..."


    Xiao Yao explained awkwardly and incoherently. As a result, he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Seeing Xiao Yao like this, Xiao xun''er''s little face turned extremely red, like a ripe red apple.


    "Brother Xiao, did you see it just now?" Xiao xun''er looked at Xiao Yao nervously and jumped wildly.

 Chapter 14

    "Ah, that... Cough, I saw so little..." Xiao Yao scratched his head in embarrassment and said softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Yan''er''s red face became more red, and a mist of water gushed out of his beautiful big eyes.


    "Brother Xiao, now that you have seen it, let me be your girlfriend... My father said that a girl''s body can only be seen by her future husband, and a woman should be consistent and unswerving!" Xiao Yaner took a deep breath and said with foggy eyes.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao stood stunned in situ.


    What? To be my girlfriend?


    Can I see a girlfriend when I take a bath?


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er with a confused face. Originally, he thought Xiao xun''er would scold him as a sex wolf, but he didn''t expect Xiao xun''er to be his girlfriend as soon as he spoke!


    How can such a good thing come so suddenly... I can''t accept it.


    "Cough... Xun''er, this kind of thing about boyfriend and girlfriend is not casually said. It requires two people to undergo emotional cultivation. Besides, you don''t know who I am. If I were a bad person, wouldn''t it delay you..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and quickly explained in embarrassment.


    When Xiao Yan''er heard Xiao Yao''s words, his red face turned pale, and a look of disappointment rushed up.


    "Brother Xiao, are you rejecting me? Is there anything I can''t do well? " Xiao xun''er stared at Xiao Yao, and the fog in his eyes became thicker.


    "Ah, that, I don''t mean that. Xun''er, you are very good. You are beautiful and have a good figure! Every man will like it, but I... "


    "But you peeked at my bath and didn''t want to be responsible for me, did you?"


    Xiao xun''er looked at Xiao Yao tearfully, and the tears in his big eyes fell down.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er''s body was still wrapped in a bath towel, and the crystal tears fell on the snow-white, smooth and tender skin, and then fell on the bath towel in an instant.


    Xiao Yao was even more worried when he saw Xiao xun''er crying. Seriously, he really didn''t want to incur too many love debts in the world, because he would fly up in the future!


    But now looking at Xiao xun''er like this, it seems that he can''t ignore it! After all, we looked at other people''s bodies.


    "Xun''er, don''t cry... Boyfriend and girlfriend need emotional cultivation. It''s very painful if two people''s personality is not suitable. You see, how about we contact first. If you think I''m suitable later, how about I be your boyfriend again?" Xiao Yao said quickly.


    The only way he can do now is to slow down xun''er, or she will cry all the time. If others see her, they will think what happened to Xiao Yao.


    Maybe after a long time, Xiao xun''er will be relieved.


    "Brother Xiao, did you agree?"


    Xiao Yan''er''s face stopped tears, and a trace of surprise appeared on her pale little face.


    "Well, let''s get to know some feelings for the moment. As for boyfriend and girlfriend, we''ll talk about it later. Xun''er, go to the house and change your clothes. It''s not good for you to stand outside..." Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er''s snow-white skin and said quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er''s face showed a blush. She nodded gently and ran back to the house.


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, Xiao xun''er changed into a clean and tidy blue dress and came out.


    Snow white long legs and white jade arms have become the most dazzling scenery.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er''s face and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva again.


    "By the way, xun''er, where''s your father? Your father just left the hospital yesterday. Why isn''t he at home today?" Xiao Yao quickly tightened his mind and opened the topic.


    "Oh, brother Xiao, my father has gone to the mountain to collect medicine. I''m about to start school. My father wants to buy more medicine and sell some money. In addition, he says he wants to repay brother Xiao for your help..." Xiao xun''er said softly.


    "How''s his health? I should stay at home for a few more days just after discharge... "Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    "Brother Xiao, my father has recovered from his illness. After he was discharged from the hospital yesterday, he looked lively. He said he had never been so well before! I think it should be the reason why you fed my father the medicine soup yesterday... "


    Xiao xun''er said softly. A smile appeared on her little face. It seems that her father''s illness is really better.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the efficacy of "Yunzhu grass" is still good. Only after feeding Xiao Li half a bottle, he completely recovered.


    As for the remaining half bottle, I can keep it for myself.


    "Xun''er, I''m back..."


    While Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er were talking, there was a strong male voice outside the door. They quickly turned around and saw Xiao Li come in with a bamboo basket on his back.


    "Eh... Xun''er, who is this?" Xiao Li was puzzled when he saw a stranger standing in the yard.


    "Dad, he is brother Xiao. He saved you yesterday. Did you forget?" Xiao xun''er said excitedly.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Li looked at Xiao Yao with an excited look on his face!


    After he woke up yesterday, he only saw Xiao Yao''s side face, but didn''t see Xiao Yao''s complete appearance.


    Xiao Li is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. Of course, he is very excited to see his life-saving benefactor again!


    "So you are Xiao Yao! Xiao Li has nothing to repay the benefactor for saving his life. Please accept Xiao Li''s worship! "


    Xiao Li said that he was going to kneel down to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao was startled by his move and hurried forward to help Xiao Li who wanted to kneel!


    "Hey, uncle Xiao, don''t do this. Xun''er and I are friends. It''s natural to save you..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    In the past, ordinary immortals knelt down directly when they saw him in the fairy world. He felt nothing.


    But now he is mortal. Naturally, he can no longer put on the airs of the first Immortal Emperor.


    Xiao Li was stopped by Xiao Yao. He couldn''t help but increase his favor for Xiao Yao.


    "Since the benefactor won''t let me kneel, I won''t kneel! But I Xiao Li will always keep this kindness in mind. If my benefactor has anything to say in the future, I Xiao Li will go through fire and water. " Xiao Li said seriously.


    After hearing Xiao Li''s words, Xiao Yao smiled and couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that xun''er''s father was still a real temperament!


    Soon after Xiao Li finished, he took down the bamboo basket on his back. He carefully took out something wrapped in a black plastic bag from the bamboo basket and handed it to Xiao Yao.


    "Benefactor, I found this miraculous medicine in a cave more than ten years ago. I knew it was not an ordinary herbal medicine, so I hid the cave. I went to the mountain to dig it out early this morning, hoping the benefactor would accept my intention..." Xiao Li said and handed the black plastic bag to Xiao Yao.


    A faint fragrance floated out of the bag, and Xiao Yao was surprised. It was obvious that this fragrance could only be distributed by thousands of years of elixir. Is this a millennium elixir?


    Xiao Yao took the black plastic bag and became excited. If this is a millennium elixir, he really made it. You know, the "Yunzhu grass" given to him by Mu Yun can''t be a millennium!


    Soon, Xiao Yao slowly opened the black plastic bag and revealed a white flower. Its leaves were white and translucent, like a thin sand bag wrapped around the white stem.


    Above the leaf is a small snow-white flower. The petals around the flower are white, but there is a trace of bright red in the center of the flower, which is like human blood.


    "Blood Orchid!!" Xiao Yao looked at the little flower in his hand in shock, and his eyes widened in an instant.


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect to see the blood orchid in this mortal world!


    It is said that the blood orchid generally grows in the ghost world. It is crystal clear and looks very holy, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    And its medicine is very powerful. It is said that if ordinary people eat it, they can be reborn and come back to life!


    But the only drawback is the fear of the sun!


    Xiao Yao hurriedly put the "blood orchid" into the black plastic bag. He didn''t expect to meet a "blood orchid" here.


    Now with this "blood orchid", as long as he finds another elixir that can combine with it, he can refine marrow washing pill!


    "Benefactor, is its name blood orchid? What kind of elixir is this? How does it work? " Xiao Li looked at Xiao Yao and asked quickly.


    "Yes, uncle Xiao, it''s called blood orchid. It''s a cold elixir with very strong effect. I just need this powerful elixir now. Then I''ll take this blood orchid. I''ll return you a better elixir when I have a chance in the future..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    "Benefactor, what are you talking about? I gave you this elixir. Don''t say you haven''t returned it!" Hearing that Xiao Yao wanted to return his elixir, Xiao Li said quickly.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Li''s true temperament and couldn''t help nodding gently.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er''s father and daughter talked for a while. Xiao Yao told Xiao xun''er not to go to the Cordyceps garden again recently, otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yaner showed a surprised expression on her face. She didn''t expect that the 10 powerful pills would have such a great influence.


    Soon, after the three talked, Xiao Yao hurried home slowly. Now he has to have a good rest. He has to pick up Narcissus from the company in the afternoon and go to a charity party with him in the evening.


    Time flies, and soon it''s around five o''clock in the afternoon. Xiao Yao is sitting on the bed practicing Hongmeng God''s decision.


    Suddenly a message interrupted him. He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was sent by Narcissus. She asked Xiao Yao to drive to the company to pick her up now.


    Xiao Yao looked at the text message in his mobile phone and smiled. In his memory, Narcissus didn''t seem to take the initiative to ask him to pick her up from the company. Today is the first time.


    It seems that my image should have changed in this chick''s heart. It''s good. Otherwise, I can''t stand such a beautiful daughter-in-law giving me a cold face every day.


    Xiao Yao thought of Narcissus'' graceful figure and couldn''t help laughing. He quickly got up and cleaned up, and then set off in Narcissus'' red Ferrari.

 Chapter 15

    Qinglin City, hookah international.


    The Shui family has a strong strength in China. Their companies are all over several cities, including Shuiyan international company in Qinglin city.


    Never underestimate the hookah international industry, because even this industry is the third largest company in Qinglin city.


    Therefore, no one can underestimate hookah international, even if the president of hookah international is a woman in her 20s.


    The president of Shuiyan international is the eldest lady of Shuijia Narcissus.


    Narcissus people are as beautiful as fairies. They also have the title of one of the four beauties in Qinglin city.


    However, such a beautiful and capable woman chose to get married six months ago, and the object was still a loser kicked out by the Xiao family in Yanjing!


    This man is not only a loser, but also spends all day drinking and spending money everywhere.


    Maybe these are not important. The most important thing is that he still doesn''t lift it!


    It''s a pity that such a perfect woman as narcissus married a disabled man.


    And now the loser is coming this way in a red Ferrari.


    Soon, in less than 20 minutes, Xiao Yao came to the front of Shuiyan international building.


    The office building of Shuiyan international is a 50 storey building, which looks very luxurious. Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding in front of the building, then skimmed his hair and walked in smartly.


    After entering the door, there came a luxurious hall. All kinds of OL professional dress beauties walked back and forth. Snow-white thighs and proud figures passed one by one in front of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at these attractive beauties and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It seems that Narcissus here is heaven on earth. There are so many young and beautiful girls, and each one has a good figure!


    It seems that Narcissus was right not to let Xiao Yao come here before. According to the former Xiao Yao, he must have weak legs and can''t even walk here.


    Narcissus'' office is on the top floor of the building. The whole floor on the top floor is her own office.


    However, the elevator can not directly lead to the top floor. It can only reach the 49th floor at most. The 49th floor is the office area of Narcissus'' assistant and group manager.


    To get to the president''s office, you must go through the report of the assistant or manager on the 49th floor.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took the elevator directly to the 49th floor.


    There is an elevator on the 49th floor leading to the 50th floor, but there is a reception port not far from the elevator, where a delicate beauty sits.


    Xiao Yao walked directly to the elevator without saying a word.


    "Hey! Sir, please wait a minute. This elevator leads to the president''s office. You can''t go in! "


    Xiao Yao was stopped by the beauty at the front desk before he reached the elevator.


    "I know it''s the president''s office. I''m looking for my daughter-in-law. Naturally, I want to go in from here!" Xiao Yao looked up and down at the reception beauty, and couldn''t help but babble.


    She was wearing black ol professional clothes. The ultra-low skirt exposed her slender thighs. The clothes on her upper body tightly wrapped her body, and her milk like skin made people dizzy.


    The beauty looked at Xiao Yao''s Coyote eyes and felt a trace of disgust for Xiao Yao.


    "Sir! Please make it clear that the top is our president''s office. Your daughter-in-law is not here. If you come to fool around, I''ll call the security guard! " The beauty said coldly.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help being happy when he saw the little beauty''s face.


    "My daughter-in-law is right here. Your president is my daughter-in-law. Why don''t you inform me and see if my daughter-in-law let me in?" Xiao Yao smiled at the little beauty and said softly.


    "What! You say water is always your daughter-in-law? You''re kidding! Sir, if you''re fooling around, I''ll call security right away! "


    As soon as the beauty heard that Xiao Yao was Narcissus''s husband, she suddenly looked unconvinced.


    Because she has never seen Narcissus'' husband, Narcissus has never asked Xiao Yao to come here, and she has not even mentioned Xiao Yao in the company!


    So now a president''s husband suddenly appears. This beautiful receptionist can believe it!


    "Hey, I said beauty, what do you mean? I''m really the husband of your president. If you don''t believe it, call my daughter-in-law and report it to see if it''s true!" Xiao Yao said quickly.


    The beauty glanced at Xiao Yao, snorted coldly, quickly walked back to the front desk, then picked up the phone and dialed out.


    "Hello! Is it security! Someone broke into the president''s office. Come here right away! "


    "Poof!! ~ ~"


    Xiao Yao almost spewed out his old blood!


    He thought she was going to call Narcissus, but he never thought she was calling the security guard.


    Xiao Yao was speechless and asked Heaven. He hurriedly wanted to explain to her.


    But before he spoke, the dedicated security guard rushed out, which was too fast!


    "Who broke into the president''s office!" A rough roar came. Xiao Yao turned his head and saw that seven or eight strong men with more than 185 rushed over!


    These people are all the bodyguards of Shuiyan international, who are specially responsible for the safety of Narcissus. These people are either martial arts champions or all kinds of Sanda champions! Everyone is a strong existence!


    "Captain Li! You came just in time. He was going to break into the president''s office! " The beauty at the front desk pointed to Xiao Yao and said quickly.


    "Boy, you''re impatient. Even Shuiyan international dares to break in. It''s just that our brothers haven''t been active for a long time. Today we let you know the consequences of breaking in Shuiyan international!" A strong man headed by Xiao Yao said.


    "Hey, you have something to say. I''m really the husband of your president. If you don''t believe me, you can call and ask! What''s wrong with me coming here to find my daughter-in-law... "Xiao Yao quickly explained.


    "Hum! Do you want to be the husband of our president? I bah! Guys, call me! Throw it out! "


    "Yes! Captain! "


    At the command of Captain Li, seven or eight strong men rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at these people coming, and his heart couldn''t help getting cold!


    He said good or bad, but these people just don''t believe what he said, and they have to do it!


    He is very disgusted with those people who are arrogant and do not know the cause of things!


    This time he was really angry.


    From the fairyland to the mortal world, no matter where, as long as Xiao Yao is angry, everyone will bear his anger.


    "Good! Since you dare to do it! Then don''t blame me! " Xiao Yao stared at the seven or eight strong men who rushed in and said coldly!


    After saying that, a murderous spirit suddenly came out of him, and then the seven or eight people had rushed to him.


    Each of them had a short stick in his hand, and the dark stick waved directly at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao flashed back and directly flashed the short stick in the hands of these people. Then he raised a big hand and waved it directly to the strong man in front of him!


    "Pa! PA! " Two crisp sounds in a row.


    Xiao Yao directly drew two big mouths on the two security guards!


    If it was an ordinary mouth, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but Xiao Yao''s two mouths directly pumped the two security guards up!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the two security guards were pumped several meters away, hit the wall heavily, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    When Captain Li saw this situation, he immediately widened his eyes. It was the first time he saw such abnormal power!


    "Madder! boy! You''re awesome! How dare you hit our brother! I''m going to skin you! " Captain Li''s eyes turned red and rushed to Xiao Yao with a baton!


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and big foot Yazi kicked out two feet in a row, "bang! Bang! " Two muffled sounds, these two feet kicked directly on captain Li''s calf!


    Two sharp pains came from the lower leg. Captain Li roared with pain and knelt directly in front of Xiao Yao!


    "Ah! My legs! boy! I''m your grandmother! Brothers, kill him! " The severe pain made captain Li''s face ferocious. He pointed to Xiao Yao and roared!


    The remaining security guards heard his order, waved short sticks and rushed to Xiao Yao!


    Xiao Yao''s face has been extremely cold. If he provokes him again, he really doesn''t mind opening the killing!


    "Stop it! What are you doing!! "


    Suddenly, a crisp sound came, and out of the elevator came a beautiful woman in a long white dress. She was the president of Shuiyan international, Narcissus.


    When the remaining security guards saw the arrival of Narcissus, they quickly stopped, and the short stick in their hands did not wave to Xiao Yuan again!


    "Water always!"


    "Water always!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the hall straightened up nervously when they saw the arrival of Narcissus.


    "What the hell is going on! Why did it fight! " Narcissus glanced at the people around her, and her tone was cold!


    Everyone was shocked by the cold tone of Narcissus. You know, although Narcissus is beautiful, he does things quickly.


    "Shui, Shui Zong, just now, this man said that he was your husband and had to go up to find you. I didn''t believe it, so I called captain Li and them, but I didn''t expect this man to see captain Li and them coming. Instead of leaving, he beat captain Li and them..." the beauty at the front desk quickly said to Narcissus.


    Hearing the report from the beautiful woman, the cold on Xiao Yao''s face became stronger!


    When he came just now, he was very polite and asked her to report to Narcissus. Instead of reporting, she called the security guard!


    These security guards are even more hateful. They even start without saying a word before they know what''s going on. How can he not be angry!


    But now the woman said he did it first! Sure enough, you will open your eyes and tell lies!


    At this time, Narcissus'' face was not good-looking. She turned her head angrily and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, I asked you to come here to pick me up, not to fight! You... "


    "Shut up!!" A loud roar!


    Before she finished her words, she was directly interrupted by Xiao Yao''s roar, which was full of evil spirit!


    Narcissus was shocked by this sudden voice. Seriously, no one has yelled at her like this. This is the first time today!


    The beautiful eyes burst out of the fog in an instant!

 Chapter 16

    Hookah international, 49th floor hall.


    At this time, everyone in the 49th floor hall was shocked by Xiao Yao''s roar. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao would roar at Narcissus!


    You know, Narcissus is the president of Shuiyan international. She is the biggest here. How dare someone yell at her here?


    "Xiao Yao, what do you mean? The people who beat me here, and can they be straightened out? "


    Narcissus took a deep breath and smoothed the frightened little heart, but there was still a mist in her eyes.


    She must be very wronged now.


    "What do I mean? Hum, I don''t mean anything, but my hands itch. I just want to find someone to fight! " Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    After that, "pa! PA! " Two crisp sounds, Xiao Yao directly pulled his mouth on captain Li''s face kneeling on the ground!


    "Hiss!! ~ ~"


    Xiao Yao''s move immediately made everyone in the hall take a breath. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao dared to beat people in front of Narcissus!


    Narcissus became angry. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so arrogant!


    "Xiao Yao! You are crazy! If you dare to do it, I dare not call the police and catch you! " Narcissus roared angrily.


    "Catch me? Hum, you catch me and try! "


    Xiao Yao gave another cold hum. After that, he leaned down and hit captain Li''s head on the floor!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The huge head had been knocked to the ground for more than ten times before it stopped. Captain Li''s head had already swollen a big bag.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s attitude, Narcissus turned red. She didn''t know why Xiao Yao suddenly became like this. He was definitely not like that before.


    "Xiao Yao! What the hell do you want!! " Narcissus came quickly and grabbed Xiao Yao''s arm directly!


    "I don''t want to do anything. If you let him kneel down and call me dad three times in front of me today, I''ll spare him!" Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus coldly, his eyes full of cold.


    Narcissus was shocked by his cold eyes, and the whole person was inexplicably nervous.


    "Xiao Yao, although you are my husband in name, if you make trouble like this again, don''t blame me for calling the police now!"


    "Hum, I''m making trouble for nothing? Dear daughter-in-law, you didn''t find out what''s going on. You accused me when you came up. Dare you say I''m unreasonable? I tell you, I asked her to report to you, but she didn''t report, but called the security guard! When these security guards come, they will hit me indiscriminately! Don''t I fight back? "


    "Narcissus, you are also the president of a listed group! Why is it so stupid to do things? If it goes on like this, the company will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later! " Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus and said coldly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, a grievance mist surged up in Narcissus'' eyes!


    Stupid? This is the first time she has heard someone say she is stupid, and this person is still her husband!


    When others saw her, they would praise her as a brave and resourceful president, but today someone said she was stupid.


    She really suffered all the grievances of her life today.


    At this time, the people in the hall also heard the dialogue between Narcissus and Xiao Yao. They didn''t expect that the man with a long face similar to a small white face was really president Shui''s husband!


    And the worst face is the reception beauty standing not far away and captain Li kneeling on the ground.


    Why didn''t they expect that what Xiao Yuangang just said was the truth!


    "Li Rui, Li Tian! Is what he just said true? " Narcissus took a deep breath, looked at them and asked coldly.


    "Hui, Hui Shui always... Yes, it is... But I really don''t know he is your husband. Shui always asks you to spare me..." the beauty at the reception desk was trembling and apologized to Narcissus.


    "Yes, yes... Mr. Shui, I didn''t know he was your husband. Your adult has spared us a lot..."


    "I''ll kowtow to this man and call him Dad now..."


    Kneeling on the ground, Li Tian quickly climbed down in front of Xiao Yao, knelt on the ground, kowtowed his head and called "Dad".


    Seeing their appearance, Xiao Yao''s anger slowly dissipated, and his cold face slowly eased down.


    "Dear daughter-in-law, you can handle this by yourself. I''ll wait for you in the parking lot below..."


    After that, Xiao Yao turned and left.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao''s tall back, his small mouth couldn''t help turning down, and a drop of tears fell down in his eyes.


    She was really frightened by Xiao Yao today.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao''s back disappeared, Narcissus''s little face was cold again.


    She looked at Li Tian kneeling on the ground and Li Rui standing not far away. She said coldly, "you two don''t have to come tomorrow."


    After that, she turned and disappeared into the hall on the 49th floor.


    The people in the hall looked at Li Rui and Li Tian and couldn''t help shaking their heads. They all looked like "who do you offend? You have to offend the president''s husband".


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Yao has been waiting for Narcissus in the underground parking lot. Just now he came down from upstairs and reflected on himself.


    He did go too far just now. After all, this is someone''s own company. Although nominally he is Narcissus''s husband, this is not true. They are just fake marriages.


    It seems that I have to change my temper. This is not the fairyland!


    "Deng ~ Deng ~ Deng ~"


    While Xiao Yao leaned against the car to reflect on his remorse, a burst of footsteps came over.


    Xiao Yao quickly looked up and saw a woman in a long white dress coming. Her tall figure and slender black hair showed the charm of the whole person.


    Coupled with that beautiful face, it makes any man tremble for it.


    "Cough... Darling daughter-in-law, you pull. I did something just now. I apologize to you..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and explained to Narcissus awkwardly.


    "Bang!" A muffled noise.


    Narcissus, with a cold little face, ignored him, got into the car and closed the door.


    Looking at Narcissus'' attitude, Xiao Yao couldn''t help smiling.


    It seems that he was really fierce up there just now. The little beauty was angry.


    Soon, Xiao Yao shook his head and got on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Narcissus directly told Xiao Yao an address, so she didn''t keep silent. She didn''t say a word no matter how Xiao Yao spoke or apologized.


    Xiao Yao looked at the frosty Narcissus from the rearview mirror. Suddenly, he was helpless again. He had to drive the car to Tianhai international hotel without words all the way.


    Tianhai International Hotel, Qinglin city.


    Tianhai international hotel is one of the most luxurious hotels in Qinglin city. Many rich or distinguished people will come here for dinner.


    It''s also very lively here today, because there will be a free shooting dinner tonight.


    Of course, today''s Yipai dinner is also very grand. All the people who come here are dignitaries in Qinglin city.


    "Squeak! ~ ~"


    Xiao Yao put on the brake and parked the red Ferrari in the underground parking lot of Tianhai international. Due to the speed, the Narcissus sitting in the back stumbled.


    Narcissus stared at Xiao Yao and walked down directly from the car.


    "Hey, dear daughter-in-law, don''t be angry. I was just in the company for your sake. I want you to know the working attitude of the employees below!" Xiao Yao also hurried out of the car and said to Narcissus.


    "I say it again! Don''t call me those four words again! " Narcissus stopped and looked at Xiao Yao with a beautiful face.


    Xiao Yao was speechless when he looked at Narcissus'' cold attitude.


    Brother is also the first Immortal Emperor. He coaxed the girls all the way, but he hasn''t coaxed them happy yet.


    "Yo, isn''t this Xianer? The goddess in my heart, I haven''t seen you for several days. I finally see you today..."


    Suddenly an obscene voice came, and the tone was full of sweet words, regardless of Xiao Yao''s feelings.


    Xiao Yao and Narcissus turned around and saw that it was Huang Xiang in a yellow suit.


    At this time, Huang Xiang was coming to Narcissus with a smile on his face.


    "My dear miss xian''er, I finally meet you again. After last goodbye, I miss you very much!" Huang Xiang said tempting words, and then extended his hand politely.


    Narcissus glanced at Huang Xiang''s hand and naturally knew that he wanted to shake hands, but Narcissus looked at his colorful face, his heart suddenly became cold, and his little hand didn''t stretch out.


    "You''re welcome, young master Huang. Didn''t we just meet a few days ago?" Narcissus said coldly.


    "Just because I saw you a few days ago, I would say it would be like three autumn days if I didn''t see you for a few days. Sister xian''er, my literary talent is very good. Seriously, I really like you. Why don''t you kick out your trash and follow me..."


    Huang Xiang looked at Narcissus'' chest and slender thighs, and directly expressed his attitude. He didn''t care about Xiao Yao behind Narcissus.


    "Childe Huang, I don''t need others to talk more about my family affairs. Please pay attention!" Narcissus said coldly.


    She doesn''t like what others say about her very much. At the beginning, she married Xiao Yao because she wanted to avoid the marriage arranged by the family. Unexpectedly, what Xiao Yao didn''t mention after marriage has become a joke in the whole city. How can she not be angry.


    Xiao Yao looked at the cold Narcissus with a smile on his face.


    "Dear daughter-in-law, why does a annoying fly suddenly appear here? Let''s go quickly!"


    Xiao Yao said, then came forward and put his hand directly around Narcissus'' slender waist, then glanced at Huang Xiang and stopped Narcissus from moving forward.


    Narcissus was suddenly hugged by Xiao Yao. She couldn''t stand stably and fell directly into Xiao Yao''s arms. She blushed and wanted to break free, but Xiao Yao''s arm strength was too strong, and she couldn''t break free at all.


    Huang Xiang looked at Xiao Yao and Narcissus'' actions. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant. In exchange, he had a gloomy face.


    "Waste Xiao, I advise you to stay away from xian''er, otherwise I can''t spare you! I tell you, now I am completely different from before! "


    Huang Xiang, with a gloomy face, warned Xiao Yao that his strength had increased a lot since he took the "Dali pill".


    He is now very confident in his strength!


    "Where did the fly come from! How annoying! "


    Xiao Yao didn''t say a word, but he took it out with a big mouth!


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Huang Xiang, who had just been driven by cattle, was directly knocked down on the ground by him.


    After smoking, Xiao Yao hugged Narcissus and walked directly to the elevator entrance.

 Chapter 17

    Tianhai international hotel.


    At this time, Huang Xiang, wearing a yellow suit, lay on the ground of the parking lot. It took a long time to relax.


    When he woke up, Xiao Yao and Narcissus had already disappeared.


    He stood up angrily. Unexpectedly, he was stunned by Xiao Yao''s slap after eating Dali pill. How can he not be angry.


    No matter what happens today, he must get back to the field!


    Then, Huang Xiang stood up and sorted out his clothes, and then angrily walked over to Yipai dinner.


    Tianhai International Hotel, 30th floor.


    Now Xiao Yao and Narcissus have arrived at the Yipai banquet. Narcissus glances at Xiao Yao and walks inside alone, while Xiao Yao walks behind, grinning with porcelain teeth and rubbing his old waist.


    Just now, when they were in the elevator, because Xiao Yao''s smelly hand had been holding Narcissus''s slender waist, Narcissus broke free, but directly twisted Xiao Yao''s old waist with a smooth and tender hand!


    Xiao Yao felt a pang of pain before he let go of his slender waist.


    At this time, many people had come to the dinner party. They were basically prominent figures in Qinglin city. Everyone wore tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of high-grade clothes and wandered in the hall.


    Xiao Yao looked at these open-minded beauties, and his heart was itching again.


    It seems that this colorful city is really much better than the fairyland. Besides beautiful women, there are all kinds of wine and food, which makes people feel hungry.


    The arrival of Narcissus immediately attracted people''s attention in the hall. You know, Narcissus is one of the four beauties in Qinglin City, and it is also the president of "Shuiyan international". Naturally, it is very noble.


    However, Xiao Yao, standing behind her, did not attract people''s attention.


    Because what he wears today is too simple. A black T-shirt and jeans look worth hundreds of dollars.


    However, no one noticed. Xiao Yao naturally wouldn''t care. He didn''t eat today. When he saw all kinds of delicious food on the table, his stomach growled. Without saying a word, he went directly to eat.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao who went directly to dinner. Her little face suddenly cooled down. She stamped her feet angrily and walked directly to the banquet. She no longer paid attention to Xiao Yao.


    In the corner of the hall, Xu Yanxi, wearing a red skirt, was talking to an old man with a medicine box on his back.


    He is mu Yun, the holy doctor of Nanyin, who lost a miraculous medicine to Xiao Yao.


    Mu Yun heard that there would be rare miraculous drugs in today''s Yipai, so he wanted to have a look.


    "Doctor mu, do you know what happened to my grandfather''s illness?" Xu Yanxi hurriedly asked Mu Yun.


    "Miss Xu, according to your symptoms, it seems that Mr. Xu has a problem with his head. Have you taken him to CT or something?" Mu Yun said softly.


    "Yes, we''ve taken grandpa all over the major hospitals in Qinglin City, even the hospitals in Yanjing, but we can''t find out the reason. The inspection results of all hospitals are physical fitness and everything is normal!"


    "Doctor mu, you are the saint of Nanyin medicine and the immortal who saves the dead and heals the wounded. Please save my grandpa!"


    Xu Yanxi became more and more excited. I''m afraid he''ll kneel down to Mu Yun if he goes on.


    After hearing her words, Mu Yun frowned on his face.


    It is reasonable to say that if a person''s physical function is normal and he is unconscious, there should be a problem in the brain, but how can the hospital not find out?


    Are there some difficult and miscellaneous diseases?


    If it is really a difficult and miscellaneous disease, can you cure yourself, the saint of Southern hidden medicine?


    Mu Yun now has doubts about his title of "Nanyin medical saint".


    Because that night, he saw with his own eyes that a young man had cured his congenital heart disease, and it took less than 20 minutes from the beginning of the treatment to the end of the treatment.


    If he is known as the "saint of Nanyin medicine", the young man should be called "immortal"!


    Mu Yun thought of Xiao Yao. He was really shocked by Xiao Yao''s superb medical skills.


    Then, Mu Yun glanced slightly, and a familiar figure appeared in his sight.


    This figure is the young miracle doctor he just thought in his heart!


    "Is that him? It''s really him! " Mu Yun looked at Xiao Yao who was eating and drinking wildly not far away, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Xu Yanxi looked at Mu Yun''s surprised expression and hurriedly looked with doctor Mu''s eyes. He saw a man in ordinary clothes eating and drinking!


    It seems that I haven''t eaten for several days.


    "Doctor mu, who is he? Why did he seem to have not eaten for several days... "Xu Yanxi couldn''t help asking.


    "He is a miracle doctor. Miss Xu, your grandfather''s illness. This little miracle doctor may know what''s going on. Let''s go. I''ll take you to ask him!"


    After Muyun said that, he directly got up and walked to Xiao Yao. Xu Yanxi hurriedly followed Muyun.


    "Old Mu Yun, have you seen the little miracle doctor!"


    At this time, Xiao Yuan was standing at the table eating snacks. An old voice came, almost choking him.


    He quickly turned his head and saw that it was the old doctor who bet with himself.


    "Oh, old man mu, it''s you. Why? Are you here to play? " Xiao Yao drank and asked casually.


    "Yes, I heard that there are rare miraculous drugs in today''s auction, so I came to have a look. Are you also here to watch miraculous drugs, little miracle doctor?" Mu Yun asked respectfully.


    "Rare elixir? There is a rare elixir here? " Xiao Yao asked quickly with a look on his brow.


    "Yes, there are indeed rare miraculous drugs that will appear today."


    "That''s just right. If there''s a rare elixir, I really want to have a good look! Eh, old man mu, who is this beautiful woman next to you? " Xiao Yao glanced at Xu Yanxi in red and asked quickly.


    Xiao Yao deliberately asked Mu Yun, because he found that the beauty in red dress was so beautiful that he definitely compared with his daughter-in-law!


    If you look at the noble and elegant temperament, you will know that you are a lady of a family or a senior executive of the company.


    At this time, not only is Xiao Yao watching Xu Yanxi, but Xu Yanxi is also looking at Xiao Yao up and down. She seems to be familiar with Xiao Yao!


    "You, are you the little brother who sold pills in the Cordyceps garden yesterday?" Xu Yanxi looked at Xiao Yao in shock and asked.


    "Poof!! ~"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao almost spewed out the red wine in his mouth!


    Now "Dali pill" is a big sensation. If people know that it is the pill he sells, he has to be torn by people!


    "Cough... Well, beauty, you recognize the wrong person. I''m a good man. I never sell pills..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and explained quickly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, Xu Yanxi still had a trace of doubt on his beautiful face, and they became embarrassed in an instant.


    Mu Yun didn''t know what they were talking about, but he quickly opened the topic in order not to embarrass Xiao Yao.


    "Oh, by the way, little miracle doctor, Miss Xu''s grandfather has a strange disease, so I want to see you!"


    "Strange disease? What strange disease? " Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    Soon, Xu Yanxi explained in detail to Xiao Yao about old man Xu''s unconsciousness.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yao frowned.


    "Beauty, is your grandpa pale, his eyes black and his eyes dull now?"


    "Exactly! Sir, do you know what''s wrong with my grandfather? "


    Xu Yanxi''s eyes widened when Xiao Yao told her grandpa''s symptoms directly. She seemed to have grasped the straw!


    "He should have lost Yang Yuan! I met this patient in the hospital yesterday, but he has been cured by me and has been discharged from the hospital. " Xiao Yao said softly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xu Yanxi came forward and held Xiao Yao''s hands in an excited moment!


    "Sir! What you said is true? Can you really cure my grandfather''s illness? " Xu Yanxi held Xiao Yao tightly, and her voice became excited.


    Her scream immediately attracted the attention of the people in the hall, and everyone looked here.


    At this look, everyone was stunned!


    Because they saw Miss Xu, one of the four beauties in Qinglin City, Xu Yanxi holding a man''s hand!


    And it seemed that she was still very excited. It seemed that the man in front of her was very important to her.


    Is this man Xu Da Mei''s lover or lover? If you can make such a move in such a public place, the relationship should be unusual!


    Everyone''s eyes are on Xiao Yao. Some eyes are envy, some envy and some hate!


    But in addition to these eyes, there is a cold murderous spirit!


    That is the Narcissus standing not far away talking to shallow moon!!


    Narcissus looked at Xu Yanxi holding Xiao Yao''s hand tightly, and a sense of jealousy rushed up immediately, and her bright eyes were full of cold!


    She really didn''t expect that Xiao Yao, a big bastard, could flirt everywhere.


    Moreover, even Xu Yanxi, one of the four beauties in Qinglin City, has something to do with him!


    How can she not be angry now!


    At this time, the shallow moon standing next to Narcissus also showed a trace of surprise. She didn''t expect to see Xiao Yao here. Narcissus didn''t tell her that she had brought Xiao Yao.


    Shallow moon suddenly remembered the scene when Xiao Yao cured Xiao Li in the hospital. She couldn''t help but have a strange look in her heart, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Then she looked at Narcissus and Xiao Yao not far away. She couldn''t help smiling in her eyes.


    "Xian''er, you don''t really like him, do you? But I heard he''s a loser. Did you make one? Is he? " Shallow moon smiled and joked about Narcissus.


    Narcissus was said by shallow moon, and a faint blush appeared on her cold little face.


    "Bah, I didn''t do that kind of thing with him. He and I just got married falsely! But although it is a fake marriage, he is also my man! My people should listen to me. They can''t hook me up here! "


    Narcissus blushed and snorted coldly. After that, she went directly to Xiao Yao and Xu Yanxi!


    Shallow moon looked at Narcissus and smiled again. She hurried to follow her.


    She also wants to see how the cold goddess, one of the four legendary beauties in Qinglin City, treats her husband!

 Chapter 18

    At this time, Xiao Yao''s big hand was suddenly caught by Xu Yanxi. He was also stunned.


    He didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to be so enthusiastic. He took the initiative to touch her hand when she came up.


    It seems that he really came to Huahua city.


    Xu Yanxi felt the eyes of the people around her and knew that she had gone too far. She quickly released Xiao Yao''s big hand.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... Sir, I was too excited just now. Don''t mind." Xu Yanxi hurriedly explained, and her beautiful little face turned red.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xu Yanxi with a flushed face and didn''t care much.


    He wished Xu Yanxi''s smooth and tender hands would stay in his hands for a while.


    Xiao Yao smiled and prepared to say "it doesn''t matter" to Xu Yanxi, but the words haven''t been said yet. He saw a burst of fragrance around him, and a snow-white, smooth and tender arm was directly put on his arm.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Xu. He won''t care..."


    A cold voice came. Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and saw a narcissus in a long white dress standing beside him.


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus'' cold expression and knew that something bad was going to happen. The girl must be angry again.


    He hasn''t made her happy before at hookah international. Now he has such a thing again. Now he''s a little speechless to ask heaven.


    Xu Yanxi was also stunned at the sudden appearance of Narcissus. She naturally knew who Narcissus was.


    The Xu family industry "Shenghe international" managed by her and the "Shuiyan international" managed by Narcissus are still competitive!


    In addition, they are one of the four beauties in Qinglin City, so their relationship is not particularly good.


    Xu Yanxi looked at Narcissus and suddenly took Xiao Yao''s arm. A trace of doubt appeared on her face.


    She knew that Narcissus was married and her husband was still a loser, but now Narcissus took Xiao Yao''s arm.


    Is the young man in front of her husband?


    "It''s Miss water. Miss water, you are so close to this gentleman. I don''t know who this gentleman is?" Xu Yanxi asked Narcissus directly.


    Hearing Xu Yanxi''s words, Narcissus couldn''t help humming coldly!


    "His name is Xiao Yao. He is my husband!" Narcissus took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Her voice was not loud, but the whole banquet hall heard it.


    At this moment, everyone in the hall was stunned. Everyone could put an egg in their mouth!


    The man in black T-shirt and jeans is Narcissus'' husband!!


    God, just now, that is to say, Narcissus'' husband and Xu Yanxi, President of Shenghe international, are making intimate moves?


    Isn''t it a legend that Narcissus''s husband is a loser? How can he be so close to Xu Yanxi!?


    And watching Narcissus holding him, it''s obvious that he doesn''t dislike him!


    Is it a rumor that he is a man who doesn''t mention it?


    Now it seems that he not only doesn''t lift, but also is an expert in picking up girls!


    Not only married Narcissus, but also got Xu Yanxi, President of Shenghe international.


    Everything in the hall was silent. Only gentle music was ringing in the hall. Everyone opened their mouths and stared at the man wearing a black T-shirt.


    Xu Yanxi was stunned for a long time when she heard what Narcissus said. She didn''t expect that he was the legendary Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry just now. I''m too excited. I don''t know my grandfather''s illness. Can you go and have a look?" Xu Yanxi took a deep breath and said politely to Xiao Yao instead of talking to Narcissus.


    "Er... Yes, of course. Wait for tomorrow. If I have time tomorrow, I''ll go and have a look..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    But as soon as he had finished speaking, there was a sharp pain in his waist. He saw Narcissus''s smooth and tender hand twist it directly.


    Xiao Yao''s face turned red in an instant, but he didn''t shout out, but was stifled back by him.


    "Miss Xu, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first! As for seeing a doctor, he is a useless man and doesn''t know much about medical skills... "Narcissus said coldly, and dragged Xiao Yao away.


    After hearing these words from Narcissus, Xu Yan xidon was very angry. She looked at Xiao Yao who was pulled away by Narcissus. A beautiful face could drop water.


    She knew that the Xu family had a bad relationship with Narcissus, because her second uncle and third uncle had a lot of "Shuiyan international" projects. Narcissus naturally could not have a good attitude with the Xu family!


    The crowd watched Narcissus pull Xiao Yao away, and they couldn''t help but marvel!


    In their opinion, this is a good play for two women!


    I didn''t expect to see such a good play at such a dinner. It''s really not in vain!


    At this time, Huang Xiang had already caught up from the parking lot. At the moment when Xu Yanxi and Narcissus were fighting, he completely saw it in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the waste kicked out by the Xiao family in Yanjing had something to do with the two beauties in Qinglin city!


    He is really angry now, and his hatred for Xiao Yao has increased a bit.


    After Narcissus and Xiao Yao left, doctor mu yunmu''s expression was also a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Xu, I''m really sorry just now. I forgot to introduce you to the little miracle doctor. He is Miss Shui''s husband..." Mu Yun explained awkwardly.


    "Doctor mu, it''s not your fault. No matter whose husband he is, as long as he can save my grandfather, I will find a way, even if I ask him!" Xu Yanxi looked at Xiao Yao''s tall back and said seriously.


    Soon, when people were full, everyone went to the auction hall of Tianhai international hotel.


    The auction hall is a big room. At a glance, hundreds of people can sit down at the same time.


    In front of the house is a half meter high platform, which is very large, like a stage where people usually watch a play.


    Soon, people came in one after another and found their seats. People with higher status naturally sat in the first row.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, Narcissus and shallow moon sat together. Narcissus was in the middle. Shallow moon smiled and sat on Narcissus''s right, while Xiao Yao sat on Narcissus''s left.


    As for the seat on Xiao Yao''s left, no one took it.


    Originally, Xiao Yao didn''t like to participate in such a boring party. Narcissus had to let him come. After coming, Narcissus always had a cold attitude, which made Xiao Yao helpless.


    "Mr. Xiao, may I sit here?" A crisp voice suddenly interrupted the helpless Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao quickly looked up with his voice. It was Xu Yanxi in a red dress standing beside him. Before he agreed, Xu Yanxi sat directly next to him.


    As soon as Xu Yanxi sat down, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the whole auction hall.


    At this time, the focus of the whole audience gathered on both sides of Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao.


    On his left is Xu Yanxi in a long red dress, and on his right is Narcissus in a long white dress.


    Two beauties, one is like a red rose, the other is like a thousand years of ice.


    Xiao Yao sat in the middle, as if enjoying the feeling of ice and fire.


    Narcissus glanced at Xu Yanxi across Xiao Yao. Her eyes were cold.


    Xu Yanxi seemed to feel the eyes of Narcissus, but she didn''t care, but looked at the front with a faint smile on her beautiful face.


    Xiao Yao felt the cold of Narcissus and the hot of Xu Yanxi, and suddenly felt speechless to ask the sky.


    It seems that more women are not necessarily a good thing!


    "When!!"


    A crisp sound came from the front desk, bringing everyone''s eyes in the hall to the desk.


    As everyone knows, Yipai is about to start.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a black suit came out of the stage.


    "Welcome to the free auction of Tianhai international hotel. I''m the auctioneer, xuanmo."


    "Because this activity is a free auction, half of the funds will be taken to benefit the people of Qinglin city. Here, I would like to thank you for the people of Qinglin city."


    Auctioneer Xuan Mo first explained the rules of the auction. After that, there was a loud applause.


    Xuan Mo raised his hand gently and pressed down the applause directly.


    "Good! Don''t say much. Now the auction begins! "


    "First of all, we all know that the first item is the opening play of the auction. Naturally, Tianhai international will not take bad things out. Today, the first item must surprise you!"


    After the auctioneer finished, he clapped his hands directly, and then a woman in a red cheongsam came up.


    The woman is handsome, with snow-white skin. A pair of slender long legs are displayed in front of the public at the fork of the cheongsam, which makes the man tremble.


    At this time, the woman''s hand held a mahogany chassis, on which stood a dark ball, which looked like a pill.


    Xiao Yao, sitting below, was stunned when he saw the black Pill on the wooden tray.


    Isn''t this the "Dali pill" refined by Laozi! How did you get here?


    "As we all know, 10 top-level pills suddenly appeared in our Cordyceps garden in Qinglin city yesterday. These 10 pills are very powerful. They can not only heal wounds quickly and enhance physique, but also keep the golden gun alive. The first item we auctioned today is one of the top pills. Its name is Dali pill! "


    "Good! Now the auction begins. The starting price of this Dali pill is 100000! Each price increase shall not be less than 20000! "


    "Poof ~ ~"


    As soon as the auctioneer''s words fell, Xiao Yao almost sprayed his old blood to death!


    What!? The starting price is 100000? When I sold it, I only sold 20000!


    This is so stupid!


    Now in the auction hall, only Xiao Yao has a muddled expression, while others are all crazy. Presumably, this Dali pill is definitely the top pill for them!


    At this time, Narcissus'' face was also a little excited, because she heard the words "golden gun does not fall".


    She knows that Xiao Yao''s health is not good. Because of this, he has become a joke in the whole city. Will he get better after eating this kind of thing?

 Chapter 19

    All eyes in the auction hall were on the dark pill.


    Huang Xiang, sitting in the second row, also showed a greedy look in his eyes.


    He has already taken a Dali pill. Naturally, he clearly understands the efficacy of Dali pill. Now there is another one here. How can he not be excited!


    "I''ll pay 200000!!" With a loud roar, Huang Xiang directly increased the price to 200000!


    The people in the hall immediately took a breath and directly added 100000 yuan. It''s cruel enough. From this, we can see the value of this powerful pill!


    "I''ll pay 220000!"


    "I''ll pay 250000!!"


    "280000!"


    "300000!!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the starting price of this powerful pill changed from 100000 to 300000!


    And it seems that it will continue to rise.


    Xiao Yao looked at the crazy rising price and suddenly looked silly.


    Hold grass, I sold it for 20000 yuan! Now the price is 300000 for a while? 15 times!


    Didn''t I lose a lot?


    No, it seems that I have to refine some more pills. It''s definitely a huge profit!


    Xiao Yao looked at the hot market and made up his mind to refine some Dali pills.


    "I''ll pay 350000!!"


    While Xiao Yao was meditating, a crisp sound came from his right hand. It was Narcissus who spoke.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he watched Narcissus offer 350000 yuan.


    "Hello! Daughter in law, you''re crazy! Why spend 350000 on this shit? " Xiao Yao quickly pulled Narcissus'' arm and asked in a low voice.


    Narcissus glanced at Xiao Yao and whispered, "aren''t you sick? I''ll buy it for you to cure that problem. It saves you from being laughed at by others..."


    Xiao Yao was stunned after hearing this from Narcissus. It turned out that this girl was thinking of me, but I really have no problem now.


    "Who told you I had a problem? You haven''t tried. How do you know I have a problem? " Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus and asked.


    "Don''t others say you have a problem? Don''t you have a problem?" Narcissus stared at Xiao Yao in surprise.


    "I have no problem!" Xiao Yao said directly and softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus stared at Xiao Yao for a long time, then a small face turned red, and then stopped talking.


    Soon, the 350000 Narcissus reported was immediately pressed down. Soon, the Dali Pill on the auction platform was photographed for 400000!


    Xu Yanxi, dressed in a long red dress, was worried when she saw the pill report 400000, because she knew that the pill seemed to be helpful to Grandpa''s condition.


    Just as she was about to raise her card to make an offer, her tender little hand was pressed down by a big hand.


    "This pill is useless for your grandpa''s disease. I''ll help you cure his disease. You don''t have to waste money to take this kind of thing!" Xiao Yao''s gentle voice rang directly in her ear.


    Xu Yanxi looked at Xiao Yao''s handsome face and nodded involuntarily. For some reason, she seemed to believe him.


    After Xiao Yao stopped Narcissus and Xu Yanxi, fewer and fewer people competed in the whole auction house. After all, the price is too expensive!


    "400000!"


    "450000!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the soaring prices all the way, Huang Xiang, sitting in the chair, looked gloomy. He didn''t expect that this pill would be so popular. He also wanted to take another Dali pill to make his body stronger!


    "Madder! I''ll pay 600000! " Huang Xiang directly stood up and shouted!


    As soon as the 600000 offer was made, the auction house became quiet. The expected price was basically about 500000. Now 600000 suddenly appeared, and no one took another shot.


    At this time, Mo Xuan, standing on the auction table, was already happy, because he knew that the cost of this pill was only 20000! Now he has photographed 600000, how can he be unhappy!


    "Good! Mr. Huang offered 600000! Is there anything higher than 600000?! If you don''t have this pill, you will belong to childe Huang! " Xuan Mo looked at the audience and said excitedly.


    There was a whisper under the stage, but no one raised cards to raise the price.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Xuan Mo clapped the auction hammer in his hand on the table.


    "Good! This pill belongs to childe Huang! " Xuan Mo shouted loudly!


    Hearing the sound of the hammer, Huang Xiang''s heart finally fell down, and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    Then he looked at Xiao Yao with disdain. At this time, Xiao Yao was looking at him like an idiot.


    The four eyes were opposite. Huang Xiang''s eyes were full of flames, while Xiao Yao just smiled and turned his head.


    After the first item, xuanmo took out more than a dozen items for auction. However, these more than a dozen items are all ordinary items. Xiao Yao doesn''t care at all. What he is waiting for now is the rare elixir mentioned by Mu Yun.


    Now he has a "blood orchid". As long as he finds another elixir that can neutralize the blood orchid, he can refine the marrow washing pill.


    When he becomes a marrow washing pill, he can quickly and suddenly build the foundation period. If he reaches the foundation period, he can also protect himself in this Huahua city!


    Soon, the article arrived at the twentieth. Before the twentieth came up, xuanmo paused on the stage, with some mystery in his expression.


    "Cough... Please pay attention to the following item. It is the last item in our auction house. It is a very rare herb. It is said that this herb is very precious. Its precious degree can reach the level of Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. This is also the most valuable thing in our auction house in recent years! So I hope all friends don''t miss this opportunity... "


    "Good! Don''t say much, please give us the last item!! "


    Xuan Mo finished and patted his palm three times.


    Soon, a beautiful woman in a white cheongsam came up from the backstage.


    The woman looks sweet and her skin is snow-white, smooth and tender. People can''t help but have a good impression when they see it.


    She carried a beautiful mahogany chassis with her hands, on which stood a small white porcelain flowerpot the size of a palm.


    There is a green grass in the flowerpot. The grass leaves of the grass seem to be stained with two drops of water, which are so crystal clear under the light.


    Everyone under the stage looked at the green grass with wide eyes, but no matter how people looked at it, they thought it was like ordinary grass.


    The only difference is that the grass seems to have a refreshing fragrance, which is very light, but it can definitely be smelled by the whole auction house.


    Xiao Yao looked at the grass. The whole man was a little stunned, and then a hot look came out of his eyes.


    Fairy dew grass! It''s Fairy dew grass!


    I didn''t expect that there was a fairy dew grass here!


    It is said that Xianlu grass can raise the dead, with meat and bones. It is a top-grade miraculous medicine. Although this kind of thing grows in the world, it is absolutely comparable to the top-grade miraculous medicine in the cultivation world. Xiao Yao didn''t expect to meet one here!


    The medicine of Xianlu grass is mild and can be neutralized with many miraculous medicines. If it is photographed, my marrow washing pill can be refined!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s heart became more and more excited. If the marrow washing pill was refined, his future cultivation path would be much easier!


    "Maybe everyone doesn''t know what this herb is. I can only tell you its name here. Its name is'' Xianlu grass''. As for its efficacy, I can''t say more!"


    "Good! Now I don''t have much to say. The starting price of ''Xianlu grass'' is 2 million!! " Xuan Mo said loudly!


    "Hiss... 2 million!!"


    Hearing the price quoted by xuanmo, everyone in the auction ground took a breath!


    You know, today''s auction hasn''t seen anything more than 1 million, but I didn''t expect that the last item was quoted for 2 million. How can people accept it!


    Now there are all rich and dignitaries in Qinglin City, and 2 million can be taken out.


    But they don''t know the value of this herb in front of them. If they spend 2 million to buy it back, it''s worthless and don''t know how to use it. Isn''t it that they threw the money into the water for nothing?


    The people present are smart businessmen, so no one will take the risk easily.


    There was silence in the auction house. Everyone was lowering their heads and whispering. No one raised the sign in his hand.


    Xiao Yao looked at no one''s quotation and relaxed a little. Now he wanted to make a direct quotation and take down the Zhuxian dew grass, because it was absolutely worth the price.


    Unfortunately, now he has no money in his hand. He is so poor that he is a hero. His only way now is to borrow from Narcissus.


    "Cough... Good daughter-in-law, lend me 2 million!" Xiao Yuan leaned in front of Narcissus and said softly.


    As soon as narcissus heard this, her cold little face frowned in an instant.


    "What do you want? You want to shoot this grass? "


    "Yes, it''s useful to me, and I think it''s worth the price. So you lend me 2 million first, and I''ll pay you back later..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know what it is? If it''s just an ordinary grass, why do you spend 200 to buy it back? Besides, 2 million is not a small number. You use it to buy a grass that you don''t know why to use. How can I explain it to the company when I go back... "Narcissus frowned and said.


    Hearing what Narcissus said, Xiao Yao''s face became depressed. He had guessed that Narcissus would refuse him, because his impression in Narcissus was too bad!


    "You can lend me 2 million yuan first and pay it back to you later..." Xiao Yao said softly again.


    "Give it back? Hum, do you know how much you owe me? You remember my account when you go out to eat and drink every day. Do you still say to pay me back? " Narcissus hummed coldly.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yao immediately covered his face.


    Xiao Yao used to be so bad that he couldn''t even look at him. No wonder Narcissus would have such an attitude.


    Xu Yanxi, sitting on Xiao Yao''s left, seemed to hear Xiao Yao''s words. Her face was a little tangled.


    As the president of Shenghe international, she can also come up with 2 million yuan, but now in the case of the Xu family, her second uncle and third uncle keep an eye on the accounts. If she tampers with the money, they will not do it!


    Xu Yanxi thought for a long time, and finally bit his teeth, as if he had made a decision.

 Chapter 20

    "Mr. Xiao, I can give you 2 million! But I hope you can save my grandpa... "Xu Yanxi stared at Xiao Yao and said seriously.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanzheng was worried about how to make money. Xu Yanxi''s sudden sentence stunned him.


    "You, Miss Xu, are you really willing to lend me 2 million?" Xiao Yao looked at Xu Yanxi and asked.


    "Not to borrow, but to give! Mr. Xiao, as long as you can cure my grandfather, not to mention 2 million, I am willing to give you any money! " Xu Yanxi said seriously.


    After hearing Xu Yanxi''s words, Xiao Yao was relieved and showed a smile on his face.


    "Good! I promise you! I will cure your grandpa''s illness! " Xiao Yao nodded and said.


    Xu Yanxi was a little relieved to see Xiao Yao promise to come down. She was not afraid of Xiao Yao cheating her.


    Because even Mu Yun, the saint of Nanyin medicine, is so respectful to him, she believes that Xiao Yao can cure her grandfather.


    Soon, Xu Yanxi took out a bank card and handed it to Xiao Yao.


    The Narcissus son sitting on the right side of Xiao Yao saw that Xu Yanxi lent Xiao Yao 2 million yuan. His mouth couldn''t help but turn away, and a surge of jealousy came up.


    "I offer 2 million!!" Xiao Yao directly raised the sign in his hand and shouted.


    The sound of 2 million directly shocked the whole audience. Everyone didn''t expect that someone would really spend 2 million to buy this grass!


    Huang Xiang, sitting in the back row, sneered at Xiao Yao when he saw that it was Xiao Yao who raised the card. In his opinion, Xiao Yao was a black sheep who spent money indiscriminately. He dared to spend 2 million to buy a herb he didn''t know why to use!


    At this time, when the auctioneer Xuan Mo heard Xiao Yao''s quotation, his heart relaxed.


    The auctioneer''s most taboo is streaming auction. He thought the last thing was going to be streaming auction, but Xiao Yao raised the brand.


    "Good! Mr. Xiao offered 2 million! Is there anything taller than Mr. Xiao? This is a panacea comparable to the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. I hope you don''t miss the opportunity! " Xuanmo raised his voice and hoped that someone would continue to raise the price.


    There was still silence in the auction house. No one dared to spend more than 2 million yuan to buy an unknown herb, even if it was really comparable to Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    Mu Yun was also very excited when he saw "Xianlu grass", but this herb was not very useful to him. In addition, the price was too expensive, so he directly gave up the idea of competition.


    Looking at the silent people in the field, xuanmo thought that no one would increase the price, so he was ready to knock the wooden hammer in his hand.


    "Wait a minute, we''ll pay $3 million!" Suddenly a crisp sound rang in the hall, directly interrupting xuanmo''s raised hand.


    The crowd quickly looked in the direction of the sound and saw a man in a black suit standing at the door of a VIP room upstairs.


    The man is tall and straight with a pair of sunglasses on his face. He looks very fierce.


    Everyone looked at the man in black standing on it in surprise. Everyone knew that it was the VIP room in the auction house, which was specially prepared for those who did not want to show up.


    Hearing someone offer again, xuanmo standing on the auction platform is naturally very excited!


    "Good! Now the guests upstairs offer 3 million! There is no higher than 3 million!! " Xuan Mo shouted excitedly.


    After listening to xuanmo''s words, Xiao Yao, sitting below, looked gloomy. He didn''t expect that someone really robbed Xianlu grass with him, and the quotation directly increased by 1 million!


    He doesn''t have enough money here. He can''t get it out by adding 1 million directly!


    At this time, the whole audience focused on Xiao Yao. Everyone wanted to see if Xiao Yao would raise the price again.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao with a gloomy face and knew that he was angry. She had seen Xiao Yao with a gloomy face twice before.


    The first time he treated linger and bet with doctor mu.


    The second time was when he yelled at her at hookah international.


    Narcissus knew Xiao Yao''s gloomy face must be angry, but he looked very handsome.


    "Do you really need this elixir?" Asked Narcissus softly.


    "Yes! This elixir is very important to me! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    "I have 2 million here. Take it first and return it to me later..."


    Narcissus took out a bank card from her and handed it directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the bank card in front of him. He was stunned first, and then took it.


    "Thank you..."


    "Be polite to me, but we... Oh, anyway, I just lent it to you..." Narcissus said softly with a slight blush on her face.


    Xiao Yao looked at the shy Narcissus with a smile on his face.


    "I''ll pay 3.5 million!!" Xiao Yao raised the sign in his hand and shouted again!


    With this cry, he directly drew back the attention of the people. The auctioneer was even more excited when he looked at Xiao Yao!


    "3.5 million! 3.5 million! Is there anything higher than 3.5 million! " Xuan Mo shouted excitedly.


    They looked at the man in black upstairs and saw the man in black humming gently.


    "5 million!!"


    "Hiss..."


    This quotation made the people present take a breath in an instant!


    Directly increase the price to 5 million? This is so proud!


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s face had sunk to the extreme, and an anger welled up in his heart.


    If this Zhuxian dew grass is really robbed today, he really doesn''t mind killing!


    Then Xiao Yao closed his eyes and swept the divine knowledge upstairs. He wanted to see who wanted to rob the Zhuxian dew grass with him!


    Upstairs, a VIP room.


    An old man was sitting in a chair. He looked about seventy or eighty years old.


    However, it is strange that it is early summer. People should wear thin clothes, but the old man is wrapped in a soft coat and holds a stove in his hand. He looks very cold.


    In addition to the elderly, there are tall and straight men in the house.


    The man is about twenty years old. He is wearing a strong black suit. His angular face looks very attractive.


    At this time, the man was standing respectfully behind the old man.


    "Sir, in your capacity, you don''t have to attend this kind of auction. Just tell me to come down and get the magic medicine. Why do you have to come in person?" The man said respectfully.


    "Cough... It''s better to hold me at home. It''s better to walk outside before I go to the earth, so I don''t have any regret when I die..." the old man coughed a few times and said weakly.


    "Don''t say that, my Lord. After this magic medicine is taken, it will cure your disease!" The man said quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything upstairs was seen by Xiao Yao, and the old man''s condition was also seen thoroughly by Xiao Yao.


    Soon, Xiao Yao slowly opened his eyes and snorted coldly.


    "I give up!" Xiao Yao said loudly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao give up, the man in black standing in the upstairs corridor showed a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Good! There is no higher than 5 million now! If not, this elixir will belong to the guest upstairs! Is there anything higher than 5 million!? " Xuan Mo held up the auction hammer and shouted loudly.


    The auction ground is quiet. Now even Xiao Yao has withdrawn from the auction, and no one will compete.


    "Pa!" set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word.


    "Good! In that case, the Zhuxian dew grass belongs to the guest upstairs! " Xuan Mo held the wooden hammer in his hand and shouted loudly.


    "Now I announce that this auction is over!!"


    "Please don''t go for the time being. Guests who have photographed things come to us to submit donations and receive the photographed items."


    After the last item was auctioned, the whole auction was almost over, and now there was only money to pay and things to get.


    "Wait for me here first. I''ll go upstairs." Xiao Yao suddenly said to the Narcissus nearby.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus was stunned and frowned on her beautiful face.


    "Xiao Yao, what do you want to do? This is Tianhai international hotel. Don''t mess around. Besides, the one above can sit in the VIP room. His identity must be different!" Narcissus frowned and reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. I just go up to see a doctor." Knowing that Narcissus was worried about him, Xiao Yao quietly explained.


    Then he got up and walked upstairs.


    At this time, the man in black sunglasses who had just stood upstairs was still standing cold at the door of the VIP room. When he saw Xiao Yao coming, his face suddenly became vigilant.


    "Who are you! Get out of here, this is not where you can come! " The man in black sunglasses said to Xiao Yao coldly.


    "Please go in and report. I can cure the old man inside!" Xiao Yao glanced at the man in black and said softly.


    As soon as the man in black heard Xiao Yao say that there was an old man inside, his face suddenly showed a surprised expression. You know, they came here but very hidden. Others don''t know who it is!


    "Who the hell are you! I repeat, please get out of here at once! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences! " The man in black looked at Xiao Yao warily and said coldly.


    After listening to the man in black, Xiao Yao''s face was also cold.


    "Since you don''t report, let me go in directly!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    With that, his body jumped in front of the man in black, followed by a single palm into a knife, and directly hit the man''s neck!


    The man snorted and was knocked unconscious by Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, patted his hands twice, and went in to the VIP room.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound of opening the door rang in the room.


    The tall man behind the white haired old man thought the man in black came in.


    "Xiao Zhang, have you got anything outside?" The man turned directly and asked.


    But as soon as he turned around, he found that it was a strange man who came in. His whole person was alert to the extreme!


    "Who are you! Who let you in! Where''s Xiao Zhang! " The man stared at Xiao Yao and asked in a deep voice.


    "I came in by myself. As for the man outside, he has been knocked out by me..." Xiao Yao glanced at the man, grinned and whispered.

 Chapter 21

    Hearing that Xiao Zhang had been knocked unconscious, the man in black suddenly cooled down.


    "Boy, how dare you touch our people? You''re impatient!"


    The man in black snorted coldly, his body tightened in an instant, and directly swept his legs and kicked Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the man kicking, leaned back slightly and hid the man''s big feet.


    From that kick just now, the man in front of him is obviously an expert. No matter his body method or speed, he is definitely much more powerful than ordinary people.


    Seeing Xiao Yao gently flash his foot, the anger on the man in black''s face became stronger.


    He clenched his fists and hit Xiao Yao''s head directly.


    A hard fist the size of a sandbag came directly to Xiao Yao. A fist wind cracked the air and made Xiao Yao''s face ache.


    Xiao Yao looked at the iron fist like a sandbag and was not afraid. He just smiled on his face, and then his head tilted gently to the right.


    The iron fist like a sandbag wiped directly along Xiao Yao''s left ear and hit an empty fist in an instant.


    The blow didn''t hit again. The man in black''s face became more angry. He seemed to be humiliated. He raised his arm and hit Xiao Yao again.


    But this time Xiao Yao didn''t dodge, but did it directly.


    He saw a single palm into a claw, and the tiger''s mouth stretched directly to the man''s throat.


    The man looked at Xiao Yao''s hand and wanted to dodge, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yao''s speed was too fast. He didn''t have time to react. That huge claw directly grabbed his throat!


    "If you dare to move again, I don''t mind breaking your neck!" Xiao Yao looked at the man in black and said coldly.


    The man in black was pinched by Xiao Yuan, and his angular face turned red. He didn''t dare to move again now.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! " A few soft applause suddenly came to mind in the room.


    "I admire you for your little friendly skill. You can catch tianken with one move..." an old and weak voice came from the old man wrapped in a plush coat.


    At this time, he looked at Xiao Yao with a smile on his face. There was no fear on his old face.


    Xiao Yao looked at the old man''s bright eyes and his every move. He knew that the old man was definitely not an ordinary person. At least he was in a high position. He was a superior person!


    Xiao Yao knows that if he offends such a person, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the whole Qinglin city to help him.


    "The old gentleman flattered me. I didn''t have any hostility. I just wanted to make a deal with you!" Xiao Yao loosened the man in black in his hand, and then said quietly.


    "Oh? Deal? What kind of deal, you might as well tell me. " The old man looked at Xiao Yao with interest and asked.


    "I can cure your disease. As long as you give me the Xianlu grass you just photographed, I will cure your disease!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the old man''s old face suddenly cooled down, and the smile on his face disappeared. With it, a soul stirring look looked at Xiao Yao, which made people look a little scared.


    "Can you cure my illness? Young man, young and vigorous, you can talk big, but don''t deceive others. The consequences will be very serious... "The old man narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at Xiao Yao. He didn''t seem to believe Xiao Yao''s words.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Xiao Yao was not afraid. He just smiled on his face.


    "You are poisoned by cold. This poison will make people feel cold. If young people are in good health, it''s nothing, but with age, this poison will become more and more serious and obvious."


    "Look at you, I''m afraid this poison has gone deep into your body for more than 50 years. Now you must wear thick clothes and keep warm by the stove every day, or you''ll get cold all over." Xiao Yao simply described the old man''s condition.


    After hearing this, the old man was shocked!


    The scene of 50 years ago suddenly came to his mind. At that time, he and his brothers crossed the snow Lingshan mountain together.


    But unfortunately, they actually met the death swamp in the snow covered Lingshan mountain. The death swamp was thousands of miles thick fog. They couldn''t tell the direction at all. They were there for more than ten days!


    The huge fog blocks out the sun, and there is a cold in the fog. Their 10 person team breathes the cold fog every day and is also vigilant against the invasion of poisonous insects around.


    In this way, in more than ten days, he was the only one left in their 10 person team.


    Since then, his body has also been contaminated with the cold of the death swamp. He failed to cure the cold poison on his body despite his treatment everywhere!


    "Boy, who the hell are you! How can you know the adult''s disease! Come on, who sent you! What''s the purpose of coming here! " The man in black standing next to him was also very nervous after hearing Xiao Yao''s words. He thought Xiao Yao had another purpose!


    But as soon as he finished, the old man gently waved his hand and asked him to step down.


    The man looked at the old man''s meaning and had to hold back his words.


    "Xiaoyou, can you really take good care of my disease?" The old man looked at Xiao Yao with a faint light in his eyes.


    "Can see!" Xiao Yao nodded and said.


    "Well, if you can see it, I''ll give you this Zhuxian dew grass!" The old man looked at Xiao Yao and said.


    "Good!" Xiao Yao nodded.


    After that, he took out a silver needle directly from his body and walked towards the old man.


    The man in black saw Xiao Yao approaching the old man with a silver needle and wanted to stop him. However, the old man waved his hand gently and blocked him back.


    Soon, Xiao Yao stood in front of the old man and pierced the old man''s head with the silver needle in his hand, and then a faint immortal spirit was injected into the old man''s head with the silver needle.


    The old man closed his eyes slightly and felt a warm feeling flowing in slowly on his head, which was very comfortable.


    Gradually, the warmth slowly flowed all over his body from his brain. At this moment, he felt warm all over his body.


    The warmth made him very comfortable, as if he hadn''t been so comfortable for decades.


    After less than ten minutes, Xiao Yao slowly pulled out the silver needle on the old man''s head.


    At this time, a hot sweat came out of the old man, which made him feel very comfortable.


    "Well, now the cold poison on you has been forced out, but it''s not complete. Come back to me in another half month or so, and I''ll give you another injection. It''s estimated that once or twice, the cold poison on you will be completely removed..." Xiao Yao put away the silver needle and said softly.


    The old man wiped the sweat on his forehead, and a smile appeared on his old face.


    "Thank you, little friend. I don''t know what to call you?" The old man looked at Xiao Yao with appreciation in his eyes.


    "My name is Xiao Yao."


    "Xiao Yao, my name is Murong Tianqi and my nickname is greedy wolf. If you don''t mind, you can call me greedy wolf..." the old man said with a smile.


    Greedy wolf? What a domineering name. It seems that the old man was crazy enough when he was young!


    "Dangdang!" There was a soft noise outside the door.


    "Sir, the fairy dew grass you photographed has been sent to you." There was a clear sound outside the door.


    The old man nodded to the man in black. The man in black took out a card and went out. After a while, he brought in the refreshing Xianlu grass.


    "Little friend, I''ve given you this Zhuxian dew grass, but I hope you remember to cure my illness..." the old man said softly.


    "Don''t worry, just call me in half a month..." Xiao Yao said, picked up Xianlu grass and went out directly.


    After he left, only the man in black and the old man were left in the VIP room.


    "Sky trace, you go check this boy and see what his origin is..."


    The old man said softly. He seemed to be very interested in Xiao Yao in his tone.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the auction house is full of excitement. Some people have submitted donations and got their own items. Some are still comparing their own items. It looks very lively.


    Narcissus was sitting in a chair waiting for Xiao Yao. Suddenly, an obscene figure came to her.


    "Sister xian''er, you''re here. It''s hard for me to find you..." Huang Xiang came over with a confused face.


    "Childe Huang, I don''t seem to know you very well. What do you want me to do..." Narcissus glanced at Huang Xiang coldly.


    "Sister xian''er, look at what you said. Our Huang family and your Shuiyan international are good partners. Our relationship is naturally close! I came to you to give you a gift... "


    After that, Huang Xiang handed over a mahogany box in his hand. There was a dark pill in the mahogany box, which was the "Dali pill" he had photographed before.


    "This..." Narcissus looked at this powerful pill and had some doubts on her face.


    "Sister xian''er, this is specially photographed by my brother and sent to you. I tell you, eating this can strengthen your body and prolong your life!" Huang Xiang said with a smile.


    Narcissus wanted to bid for this Dali pill at first, because she wanted to use it for Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao told her that she was OK.


    Since Xiao Yao''s body is all right, she naturally won''t want this kind of thing again.


    Narcissus just wanted to refuse. Xiao Yao, who was wearing a black T-shirt, came over.


    With a smile on her sly little face, she stood up and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, someone wants to give me a gift. I don''t know whether to accept it or not. What do you mean?" Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Her remark immediately attracted the attention of the people around. Everyone turned and looked here. They wanted to see how the husband of the president of Tangtang hookah international would deal with it.


    You know, Huang Xiang is a fair and aboveboard way to hook up with other people''s daughter-in-law!


    Huang Xiang also saw Xiao Yao standing next to him at this time. In his opinion, Xiao Yao is a waste. Last time he was beaten by Xiao Yao, he hasn''t calculated yet. Today he can calculate together!


    "Xiao waste, I''ll give these 60 pills to xian''er. Should you have no problem?" Huang Xiang asked directly with disdain.


    Xiao Yao took a look at Narcissus and then drew a big mouth at Huang Xiang!


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao slapped Huang Xiang directly to the ground!


    "I mean, take the son out with one mouth!" Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus and said coldly.

 Chapter 22

    Seeing Xiao Yao''s big mouth stun Huang Xiang, everyone present took a breath!


    fucking great! It''s so awesome!


    This is a real man. In the future, someone will dare to think of his own woman and smoke it directly with a big mouth. He will be paralyzed!


    "Good! Play well! "


    "Yes! Good play! Such people should fight! "


    Everyone was shocked by Xiao Yao''s arrogance. They couldn''t help but want to learn from him, and some even shouted loudly.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took Narcissus and Mu Yun, Xu Yanxi and others to say goodbye, and directly drove Ferrari to leave Tianhai international hotel.


    On the bus, Xiao Yao hummed a tune while driving. He seemed very happy.


    Narcissus sat in the back and looked at his handsome side face from time to time. His beautiful face was red.


    Today is the first time that she and Xiao Yao have been so close since they got married for half a year, and from Xiao Yao''s performance today, Xiao Yao is definitely an assertive and domineering man.


    Did you really misunderstand him before? Or was he in disguise before?


    Narcissus sat behind, looking at Xiao Yao''s side face and thinking.


    "Hey, I said, dear daughter-in-law, why do you always sneak around and watch me? I have flowers on my face? " Xiao Yao glanced at Narcissus from the rearview mirror and said.


    Narcissus was immediately flushed by Xiao Yao''s small face. She quickly turned her small head around.


    "Bah! Who is looking at you... "Narcissus turned her head and spat.


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus'' shy appearance and felt a little funny, but she was really pretty shy.


    "Hehe, hey, daughter-in-law, I promised Xu Yanxi to see her grandpa tomorrow. Aren''t you unhappy?"


    "If you want to go, I''m not happy! The two of us are just fake marriages. Why should I care about you? " Narcissus said with a small mouth.


    In fact, she doesn''t like the Xu family.


    There are two reasons. One is that the Xu family has cheated hookah international several times, and she has been holding back the fire.


    Another reason is that Xu Yanxi, like her, is also one of the four beauties in Qinglin city. She is afraid that Xiao Yao will be fascinated by Xu Yanxi''s little fox spirit.


    However, saving the dead and healing the wounded is a good thing and can accumulate merit for herself. She doesn''t want Xiao Yao to die.


    So although she was a little unhappy on her face, she didn''t say anything in her heart.


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus and knew that she was jealous, but it was not easy to make the eldest miss of the water family jealous, so Xiao Yao just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "Oh, by the way, daughter-in-law, you brought me to this auction. Why didn''t you shoot something yourself?"


    "I don''t need to donate money to shoot things. Shuiyan international has its own charity, and I didn''t intend to shoot things this time. I just want to win two places."


    "Two places? What quota? "


    "Strive for two places in Qinglin University, because participating in this kind of free shooting activity is to seek benefits for the people of Qinglin City, so everyone participating in the activity will hand over 500000 activity funds. I paid 1 million, just want to change two places in Qinglin University."


    After listening to Narcissus, Xiao Yao was still a little puzzled. He didn''t understand what she wanted to do with two college places.


    "Hey, daughter-in-law, why do you want two places in Qinglin university? Are you going to college? " Xiao Yao asked suspiciously while driving.


    "Not me, but ling''er. Ling''er is in good health now and doesn''t need to stay at home, so I want her to adapt to college." Narcissus explained.


    "Oh... Well... What about another place..." Xiao Yao nodded after listening to the explanation, and then asked in doubt..


    "Another place is for you!"


    "Squeak!! ~" A quick brake suddenly sounded!


    The red Ferrari suddenly stopped on the road, and the four rubber tires also gave off a pungent burning smell.


    The sudden brake almost ejected Narcissus from behind. Fortunately, she remembered her seat belt, otherwise her beautiful face would really hit the seat in front.


    "Xiao Yao!! You are crazy!! What do you want! " Narcissus roared at Xiao Yao angrily!


    Xiao Yao was stunned and turned to look at Narcissus.


    "Give me another place?? You want me to go to college? " Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus with a confused face.


    "Yes! You accompany ling''er to college! I don''t trust her to go alone! " Narcissus angrily explained.


    "Shit! Daughter in law, are you right? Why should I follow your sister when she goes to college? Aren''t you afraid I''ll turn your sister away? " Xiao Yuan looked unhappy.


    "You dare! I tell you, Xiao Yao! If you dare to touch my sister, I will never spare you! I have decided this matter. You must accompany ling''er to school! " Narcissus said with a cold face.


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus'' attitude and looked helpless again.


    He still wants to practice quickly at home. Why does he let me go to school? What can I learn and how to cultivate immortals when I go?


    "Can I refuse?" Xiao Yuansheng looked at Narcissus.


    "No!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Mingyue community.


    It was already more than 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. After Xiao Yaosheng sent Narcissus back, he had been preparing things.


    Because he wants to refine the marrow washing pill quickly, so that he can immediately break through the foundation period!


    When he arrives at the foundation period, he can take things every other space and his body is not afraid of knives and guns. At that time, he can also protect himself in this Huahua city.


    Now the people in Shuijia villa have gone to bed. Xiao Yao secretly took the pressure cooker to his room.


    He threw "blood orchid" and "Xianlu grass" into the pressure cooker directly, and then added several auxiliary drugs.


    After all this, he covered the high-pressure cooker tightly, plugged in the power supply and directly began to refine Dan.


    In the past, refining marrow washing pill was a very simple thing, but now Xiao Yao has neither an alchemy furnace nor cultivation.


    So now he can only keep staring at the pressure cooker in front of him, and he has to send a little fairy gas into it from time to time.


    Time passed quickly. In a short time, two hours had passed in a hurry.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s room was full of refreshing aroma, which was much stronger than the aroma of "Xianlu grass".


    And it smells very comfortable. As long as ordinary people smell it gently, they will be full of energy and red.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the float on the pressure cooker bounced up, and a strong gas rushed out of the pressure relief valve.


    "Yes!" Xiao Yao was excited when he looked at the change of the pressure cooker.


    Then he completely drained the pressure in the pressure cooker and opened the lid.


    After the lid of the pot was lifted, a red elixir was suspended in the middle of the bottom of the pot, and the strong aroma was emitted from the red elixir.


    Xiao Yuan sniffed the aroma and excitedly took out the pill.


    "Really! Moreover, the quality of this pill is pretty good. At least it''s a top-grade elixir. It seems that I really want to wash the marrow thoroughly this time! "


    Xiao Yao was excited when he looked at the "marrow washing pill" in his hand.


    Then, without saying a word, he ate a marrow washing pill directly.


    Xiao Yao sat on the ground, his body slowly began to shine golden light, his whole body became hot, and his skin, muscles and bones began to change slowly.


    The handsome face also slowly became delicate, and the skin became very smooth and tender, even more delicate and tender than a woman''s skin.


    At this time, the water family villa was quiet. Suddenly, there was a slight "click", and Shui linger''s door was opened.


    She came out of the house wearing pink cartoon pajamas and yawning.


    Just now she had a nightmare, and then she woke up. After waking up, she felt a little thirsty and came out to drink some water.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Eh... How fragrant... What''s the smell? Why is there a sudden smell in the room..." Shui linger sniffed the smell in the air with his small nose and was intoxicated on his face.


    "God... What''s the smell? Why is it so fragrant? Is someone cooking delicious food at night?"


    Shuiling''er looked excited, directly sniffed the aroma with his small nose, and slowly began to look for it.


    Soon, she found Xiao Yao''s room directly along the aroma. This strong aroma floated out of Xiao Yao''s room.


    "It''s strange. How could this smell float out of the big bastard''s room? Does he cook in it? " Shui linger frowned gently.


    Then her crafty little eyes turned, and she quickly turned and ran away.


    After a while, Shui linger came back quietly with a key in his hand.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, she opened the door of Xiao Yao''s room directly.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was wearing only a pair of shorts and sitting on the bed. His eyes were closed and he was quenching. The faint golden lights twinkled on him, and bursts of fragrance floated out of him.


    But now he doesn''t know the arrival of Shui linger.


    Shuiling''er crept in and saw Xiao Yao on the bed with some doubts.


    What''s this big bastard doing? Is he sleeping, but why does he sleep sitting?


    Shuiling''er''s little hand shook slightly in front of Xiao Yao and found that Xiao Yao didn''t respond at all.


    With doubts on her face, she approached Xiao Yao again.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yao''s eyes opened in an instant. A pair of giant eyes were full of red. It looked as if they were dyed red by blood.


    "Ah!!"


    Shuiling''er was startled by Xiao Yao with red eyes. She wanted to step back for a moment, but she seemed to be mixed by something because she was too nervous.


    Then her soft body rushed directly at Xiao Yao''s body!

 Chapter 23

    At this time, there was a golden light on Xiao Yao''s body. His tall and powerful body was very hot. Coupled with his blood red eyes, it was very frightening.


    After Shui linger''s soft body jumped on him, his eyes became more red!


    Suddenly, those big hands tore directly at Shui linger''s Pink cartoon pajamas!


    "Ah! No! Big bastard! What do you want! "


    "No! Let go of me... "


    "Big bastard... Please let me go... I know I''m wrong. I won''t enter your house again..."


    Inside the room, he begged bitterly, but Xiao Yao''s strength was too strong, and Shui linger couldn''t resist at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and the night passes in a hurry.


    The morning sun came in from the window, and dazzling sunshine scattered in the house.


    The golden sun shone through the whole house, as if it were covered with a layer of gold.


    At this time, in a big bed, a man lay flat on it, looking a little tired, as if he had gone through a big war.


    Moreover, the big bed was in a mess, the bedding was thrown everywhere, even the pillow was torn, and the soft cotton was everywhere under the thrown bed.


    In addition to these, there is the floor of the house.


    At this time, the ground was also in a mess, the pressure cooker was kicked over, and the tables and chairs were pushed to the ground.


    The whole room seemed to have been swept away.


    "Ah... Ah sneeze..."


    The dazzling sun shone on Xiao Yao''s face and made him sneeze.


    Then he turned over and slowly opened his eyes.


    Xiao Yao looked at the dazzling sunshine outside the window and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The warm sunshine warmed his whole body, which was very comfortable.


    "Well... Holding the grass... It''s another beautiful day. It seems that I''ve succeeded in quenching my body!"


    Xiao Yao stretched out and sat up directly. Then he closed his eyes and began to check his body. He wanted to see how hard his body was now after eating the marrow washing pill.


    Soon, his divine sense slowly swam on him.


    He found that his body had become perfect and incomparable. It seemed that there were no defects at all. Whether it was meridians or bones, they all looked like a new look!


    Xiao Yao looked at his new body and suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    Now, after the quenching is completed, the next step is to break through the foundation period. If he breaks through the foundation period, his strength will be at a higher level!


    And there is another advantage of the foundation period, that is to take things from space!


    He must be very awesome when he can take things in the air!


    After seeing his body, Xiao Yao slowly opened his eyes.


    After he looked at everything in the house. He was immediately confused.


    "What''s the situation? What the hell did I do last night? Why does the room look like this? How does it look like a thief? "


    "Eh... Hold the grass. Where are my clothes? I took off my clothes last night?"


    Xiao Yao looked at the messy room and his naked body, and his face was more solemn than his expression.


    Immediately, he hurried to find his clothes on the bed, but as soon as he got up, he found a small piece of blood on the big wooden bed.


    And the blood is still bright. It was obviously left on it last night.


    Xiao Yao quickly looked at his body and found that his whole body was intact without any damage.


    "I''ll go... Where did this blood come from? I''m not hurt! Did someone come to my room last night? "


    Xiao Yao looked at the blood on the bed. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t think of where it came from.


    "Forget it, I must have done it carelessly when quenching yesterday! Now I''d better hurry to find something to eat. I''m starving... "


    Xiao Yao can''t remember what happened last night. Fortunately, he quickly put on his clothes and went directly to dinner.


    As for the messy house, let the nanny of the water family clean it up later.


    Soon, Xiao Yao simply cleaned up and went downstairs to eat.


    Generally at this time, Narcissus has gone to work. In addition to Xiao Yao, there should be only nanny and Shuiling at home.


    Shuiling''er usually comes down to eat at this time, but Xiao Yao hasn''t seen shuiling''er come down after eating for a long time.


    "Hey, Qin Ma, have you seen the second young lady?" Xiao Yao asked quickly when he saw nanny Qin''s mother coming.


    "Oh, uncle, the second young lady followed the eldest young lady to Qinglin university to report. The eldest young lady also reminded you that you should go to the university to report immediately after you finish the Xu family''s business, and it can''t be later than tomorrow at the latest. The eldest young lady said that if it''s late, you should bear the consequences..." Qin mother reminded Xiao Yao.


    After listening to Qin''s mother, Xiao Yao looked confused again.


    He didn''t expect Shui linger to go to school so soon. Now there are two or three days before school starts. He thought he would have to rest at home for a few more days.


    Why did Shui linger go so early? Did she adapt to the environment?


    Xiao Yao stopped thinking, quickly finished his breakfast, and then went out.


    He promised Xu Yanxi last night that he would go to the Xu family to treat old man Xu early this morning, so he couldn''t let others wait long. He''d better go early.


    Xu''s house, Qinglin city.


    Xu''s house is different from daffodil''s villa. Daffodil''s villa is not too big because there are few people living in it.


    But the Xu family''s house is different. Why is it called a house? Because all three generations of the Xu family live here!


    Because of the large number of people, the whole house covers an area of more than ten mu, and the construction is very luxurious.


    Because the house is very big, it is called a house.


    At this time, the hall of the Xu family''s house was full of people, including the eldest Xu Jianguo, the second Xu Jianzhi and the third Xu Jianjie.


    In addition to them, there are Xu Yanxi in a long red dress and doctor mu yunmu in black.


    "I said Yan Xi, who exactly are you looking for to see your father? How long have so many of us been waiting? Why hasn''t he come yet? Is the person you''re looking for reliable? " Third Uncle Xu Jianjie couldn''t help saying to Xu Yanxi.


    After hearing the third uncle''s words, Xu Yanxi in red frowned slightly. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to arrive so late.


    You know, last night they agreed to come to see grandpa on time this morning.


    But now the Xu family have been waiting here for nearly two hours, and Xiao Yao hasn''t appeared yet.


    "Third uncle, please be patient. Mr. Xiao should be here soon." Xu Yanxi frowned and said.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute! How long have we been waiting? He''s a broken doctor. Why is the spectrum so big! Let''s wait for him here all day today! " Xu Jianjie said angrily, with disdain in his tone.


    Xu Yanxi''s face was a little angry when she heard the third Uncle Xu Jianjie''s words. She finally invited Xiao Yao over. He still said such words!


    If his words are heard by Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao must turn around and leave!


    Xu Yanxi just wanted to say something to Xu Jianjie. Doctor mu yunmu nearby spoke directly.


    "Hum! boy! Today, you invited people to treat you. What''s your attitude! Why are we broken doctors? The broken doctor can save your life! I tell you, if you dare to talk nonsense again today, you won''t want to cure your father''s disease! " Mu Yun pointed to Xu Jianjie''s nose and said angrily.


    Hearing Mu Yun''s words, Xu Jianjie shut up.


    He has heard of the reputation of Nanyin medical saint, not to mention Qinglin city. Even in Yanjing, people can speak!


    Xu Jianjie didn''t expect that Xu Yanxi could invite Nanyin medical saint. You know, Nanyin medical saint is very difficult to invite! This time to Qinglin city is also invited by the owner of the water family!


    Who is the owner of the water family? He can speak in Yanjing.


    Xu Yanxi was relieved to hear doctor Mu teach Xu Jianjie a lesson.


    In fact, she knew why Dr. Mu came to the Xu family because Dr. Mu wanted to come to the Xu family to see how Xiao Yao treated Grandpa.


    If Xiao Yao doesn''t come, doctor Mu won''t come!


    At this time, Xu Jianjie and Xu Jianzhi in the hall looked gloomy. They didn''t want old man Xu to get better at all, because after he got better, they might not even get any family property.


    "Third brother, how are you doing?" The second Xu Jianzhi whispered to Xu Jianjie next to him.


    "Don''t worry, second brother. I''ve arranged for good people! As long as the boy appears, he will be paralyzed! Besides, I also arranged people at the door. That boy can''t get in! " Xu Jianjie whispered.


    After listening to Xu Jianjie''s words, Xu Jianzhi, the second son, had a sneer on his face, then picked up the tea at hand and drank it.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly there were several dull noises, the door of the Xu family''s house was suddenly kicked open, and seven or eight men in black were thrown in directly.


    The people sitting in the hall were startled when they saw this. They quickly got up and looked into the yard outside the door.


    I saw a man wearing a black T-shirt and jeans, with his hands in his pockets, arrogantly came in from the gate.


    "Who are you! How dare you make trouble in my Xu family? Are you impatient! Somebody! Call me out! " Xu Jianjie rushed out of the hall door and yelled at the man in black.


    At his command, more than a dozen strong men in black rushed out of the Xu family''s house. All these strong men were tall and looked like Xu''s bodyguards.


    Watching so many bodyguards rush to Xiao Yao, Xu Yanxi''s little face suddenly darkened!


    "What are you doing! All back down! " Xu Yanxi roared and shocked everyone!


    More than a dozen bodyguards in black stopped and dared not come forward again.


    "Hehe... I just came to see old man Xu, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing all the way! Miss Xu, it seems that there are a lot of big plays in your Xu family! I''ve had a feast for my eyes today... "

 Chapter 24

    Xiao Yao stood at the gate of Xu''s house and looked at Xu Yanxi with a cold face. He must be extremely angry now.


    Originally, after eating breakfast, he went straight out to the Xu family.


    But I didn''t expect that before he arrived at Xu''s house, he met a group of people in black on the way. These people in black stopped the taxi and started directly without saying a word, which almost scared the taxi driver to death.


    Xiao Yao didn''t know what was going on. He thought it was Huang Xiang''s boy who arranged it. After beating those people for a while, he knew it was the Xu family!


    The purpose of the arrangement is to prevent Xiao Yao from going to the Xu family to see old man Xu.


    How could he not be angry at the news.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xu Yanxi immediately understood what was going on. She knew that Xiao Yao had encountered difficulties on the way, so she arrived so late.


    It must be her second and third uncles who make difficulties!


    Xu Yanxi''s cold little face glanced at his second and third uncles. After they saw Xu Yanxi''s eyes, their expressions were somewhat unnatural.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m really sorry. My Xu family didn''t treat well. Please don''t be angry..." Xu Yanxi gently saluted Xiao Yao and apologized.


    Xiao Yao naturally knows that this matter has nothing to do with Xu Yanxi, but he is not a good man and woman, and his heart is not as good as a monk!


    Since it annoyed the emperor, we should calm his anger.


    "Hum! I''m not angry. If I heal old man Xu today, your Xu family will pay 5 million medical expenses! You can''t lose a penny! Can you promise? " Xiao Yao said with a cold hum.


    "What! Five million! Boy, you''re crazy! " Xu Jianzhi, the second son, roared in shock.


    "Yes! boy! Who do you think you are? Open your mouth for 5 million! Be careful, you will die! "


    Xu Jianzhi, the second child, and Xu Jianjie, the third child, stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes and shouted in shock, especially the third child, who also directly threatened Xiao Yao.


    "Pa!!"


    "Pa!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly a figure flashed in front of them. After two crisp sounds, there was a bloody palm print on their faces!


    "Hum! Whether I have a life flower is my business! You can''t get others to talk! " Xiao Yao looked at them and said coldly.


    After Xiao Yao''s slaps, all the people present looked silly!


    Everyone didn''t expect Xiao Yao to open his mouth and hit someone, and it was the second and third of the Xu family!


    You know, even if the second and third are in a low position in the Xu family, they can''t fight if others want to!


    "Madder! Boy, you dare to hit me! I''ll kill you! "


    The second and third covered their faces, and they were going to hit Xiao Yao with anger!


    "Second uncle! Third uncle! Stop it, you two. If you offend Mr. Xiao, I don''t mind driving you out of the Xu family now! " Xu Yan Xi shouted coldly.


    "What! Yan Xi, what are you talking about? You''re driving us out of the Xu family for an outsider? You are brave enough! " Xu Jianzhi looked at Xu Yanxi angrily and said coldly.


    "Second uncle, I am the master of the Xu family now. If you do too much, I have the right to make this decision! Now saving grandpa is the most important thing. If Mr. Xiao can''t cure Grandpa, it''s not too late for you to do it again! " Xu Yanxi said coldly.


    After listening to Xu Yanxi''s words, Xu jianzhidun was angry and couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect Xu Yanxi to press him with the identity of Xu''s owner!


    "OK, Yan Xi, you are awesome! Then I''ll see if the boy can cure his father. If not, I''ll be the first to pull out his skin! " Xu Jianzhi took a deep breath and his face was green with anger.


    After hearing Xu Jianzhi''s words, Xu Yanxi was also relieved. She was worried that her second uncle would make trouble. If he did, she really didn''t know whether she could take him down.


    Xu Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief and walked to Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Xiao, I promise you what you just asked. As long as you can cure Grandpa, I''ll pay the 5 million!" Xu Yanxi took a deep breath and said to Xiao Yao.


    "Good!" Xiao Yao looked at Xu Yanxi''s beautiful face and said only one word.


    Xu''s house, in Mr. Xu''s room.


    Mr. Xu''s room is very large and clean. There are some bamboo and wood furniture in the room, such as bamboo tables, bamboo chairs, bamboo stools and so on. These green things make people look very comfortable.


    The air in the room is also filled with a trace of aroma, which makes people smell very comfortable.


    At this time, Xiao Yao sat by the bed and carefully looked at old man Xu''s condition.


    After reading it, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He found that old man Xu''s illness was indeed the same as Xiao Xun''s father''s, and Yang Yuan was sucked away.


    However, master Xu is better than Xiao Li. He just lost a little Yang Yuan. At least during his coma, he can still feel everything happening outside.


    Now it seems that Xiao Li''s loss of Yang Yuan is not an accident. There should be a cultivator who can absorb people''s Yang Yuan in Qinglin city!


    If so, Xiao Yao needs to check it carefully!


    Because if he is allowed to absorb people''s Yang Yuan, the whole Qinglin city will be in danger.


    But it''s strange that old man Xu is so old and doesn''t have a lot of Yang Yuan. How can someone suck his Yang Yuan?


    Without much thought, Xiao Yao directly took out the other half of the spirit liquid left on him, and then fed it to old man Xu.


    After feeding, Xiao Yao took a silver needle and pricked some needles in old man Xu''s chest.


    After about ten minutes, lying in bed, old man Xu coughed gently, and then slowly opened his eyes on his old face.


    "All right! His illness has been cured... "Xiao Yao looked at old man Xu slowly opening his eyes and said.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, everyone in the room was surprised.


    Cured people in such a short time? At the beginning, their family and old man Xu traveled all over Qinglin city!


    Is this boy really a miracle doctor?


    At this time, Mu Yun also looked at Xiao Yao with a shocked face. He didn''t know what Xiao Yao had done. He cured a man who had been in a coma for three months in more than ten minutes. This kind of medical skill is also terrible!


    "Grandpa! Are you really awake? " Xu Yanxi rushed to the bed and looked at old man Xu closely.


    Old man Xu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Yanxi. A weak smile appeared on his old face.


    "Sunset... I''ve worked hard for you during my coma..." old man Xu said weakly.


    "Woo woo... Grandpa... I don''t work hard, as long as you''re all right..."


    Xu Yanxi watched old man Xu wake up. A small face suddenly cried. It must be in front of old man Xu that she would look like a child.


    "It''s very kind of you to wake up, father!"


    "Yes! Father, my second brother and I ran all over the hospitals in Qinglin city for your illness! "


    When Xu Jianzhi and Xu Jianjie saw that old man Xu woke up, they quickly ran over. The expression on their faces seemed to care about old man Xu.


    Only Xu Yanxi''s father, Xu Jianguo, stood alone behind, wiping his tears silently.


    "Hum... You two villains! Don''t think I don''t know anything during my coma. I know it very well! What you two did disappointed me! " Old man Xu looked at them angrily, and his old face was twisted.


    When they heard Mr. Xu''s words, they were startled.


    "Father, you misunderstood us. We absolutely didn''t do anything sorry for the Xu family. We were thinking about the Xu family''s industry!"


    "Yes! Father, don''t say that. We''re also trying to help Yan Xi manage our Xu family! " They quickly explained to old man Xu.


    "Hum, don''t explain. I know everything clearly. Now I announce that all the industries of the Xu family are managed by Xu Yanxi! All of you must obey Yan Xi''s arrangement! " Master Xu said angrily.


    Hearing this, Xu Jianguo and Xu Jianjie''s heart sank in an instant, looking like death.


    They didn''t expect that the old man would give such an order as soon as he woke up. How could they accept it!


    How could they let Xu Yanxi monopolize everything in vain!


    "Yes! Father! " They said in a deep voice, but the expression on their face also became cloudy and uncertain, and their eyes looking at Xu Yanxi were even colder.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, after Xu Yanxi talked with old man Xu for a while, he sent Xiao Yao out.


    After knowing that Xiao Yuan cured him, old man Xu always had an appreciative smile on his face, which made Xiao Yao numb.


    Finally, Mr. Xu asked Xiao Yao how old he was this year and whether he was married. He had an attitude of marrying Xu Yanxi to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t bear the love of master Xu, so he quickly found an excuse to escape.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry just now. My grandfather is like that. Don''t care what he said!" Xu Yanxi said to Xiao Yao with a red face.


    "It''s all right, beauty Xu. Although I''m married now, you can be my concubine if you like!" Xiao Yao looked at Xu Yanxi''s beautiful little face and joked.


    "You!" Hearing that Xiao Yao wanted her to be a concubine, Xu Yanxi''s beautiful little face suddenly cooled down!


    "If I really like you, I''ll grab you from Narcissus. I''ll never be small!" Xu Yanxi said coldly.


    Hearing Xu Yanxi''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned. He thought this chick was too domineering, but I like it.


    "Cough... I''m just kidding, beauty Xu, don''t be angry! But I have to remind you that you''d better be careful of your two uncles. I don''t think they will let you take over the Xu family''s property. " Xiao Yao coughed awkwardly and quickly opened the topic.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Xu Yanxi''s little face was a little gloomy.


    "Thank you for your reminder. I''ll pay attention. Here''s 5 million, which is your treatment fee." Xu Yanxi handed Xiao Yao a bank card.

 Chapter 25

    Xiao Yao looked at the bank card handed over by Xu Yanxi and smiled.


    "Forget it, I said angry words before. I haven''t thanked you for the 2 million you lent me yesterday. You''d better take back the 5 million..."


    Xiao Yao said, reaching out to push back Xu Yanxi''s little hand. At the moment of pushing back, the big hand suddenly held the smooth little hand.


    After holding it, Xiao Yao gently stroked it on his little hand.


    Xu Yanxi was touched by Xiao Yao. At that moment, his little heart suddenly "puff, puff" kept beating.


    It was the first time that she was eaten tofu by a man, and she still ate tofu so openly. That beautiful little face turned red in an instant.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xu Yanxi''s little red face and smelled the faint female aroma on her. A trace of evil smile appeared on her handsome face.


    Then he was ready to release his hand and draw it back, but at the moment he released his hand, a hot air gushed out of Xu Yanxi''s smooth and tender hand.


    Xiao Yao felt the heat and was suddenly stunned. Then he quickly grasped Xu Yanxi''s wrist as if he had found something!


    Xu Yanxi was grabbed by him, and she was startled. She thought Xiao Yao would further insult her!


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Xu Yanxi shouted in a low voice with a red face.


    "Don''t move!!" The smile on Xiao Yao''s face has long disappeared, followed by a deep feeling!


    Xu Yanxi was startled by his low roar. His small mouth immediately closed and dared not speak again.


    Soon, Xiao Yao put his big hand on Xu Yanxi''s wrist, as if to signal her pulse.


    Fire spirit body! It''s the body of fire spirit!! I didn''t expect that there was a fire spirit in this little mortal!


    Xiao Yao took his pulse and showed a shocked color on his face!


    incorrect! This fire spirit body seems wrong!


    Her body is poisonous!


    The shock in Xiao Yao''s eyes quickly became dignified. He didn''t expect to encounter the fire spirit in this mortal world, but the fire spirit was poisoned!


    "Take off your clothes!" Xiao Yao looked dignified and said to Xu Yanxi in a cold voice!


    After hearing this, Xu Yanxi''s face suddenly cooled down!


    "Hum! What would you do? Let go of me! "


    "Listen to me, there seems to be something wrong with your body. Take off your clothes quickly!" Xiao Yao continued!


    "You!" Xu Yanxi was so angry by Xiao Yao that she couldn''t speak at once! She didn''t expect that the big Coyote asked her to take off her clothes in broad daylight!


    This bastard is so angry! I think he''s a good man!


    "Let me go! Or I''ll be rude! " Xu Yanxi said again in a cold voice with a small face!


    "Listen to me, there''s really something wrong with your body. If you don''t want to take it off here, we can find a house. You take off your clothes and I''ll take a look at your body!" Xiao Yao said again in a deep voice, looking very dignified.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Xu Yanxi''s beautiful little face could drip water.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao, an asshole, to find a house?


    I''m looking for a house? Shall I take off my clothes and show you? Am I crazy!?


    "You bastard! You don''t let go, do you! Ok... "


    Xu Yanxi saw that she couldn''t get rid of Xiao Yao''s hand, so she directly lowered her head and bit Xiao Yao''s big hand with a small mouth!


    "Ah!! Shit! "


    Xiao Yao gave a painful roar and quickly released Xu Yanxi''s little hand.


    Look at his big hand, there has been a blood red tooth mark!


    After Xu Yanxi''s little hand was released by Xiao Yao, she quickly turned and ran into the house, for fear of any close contact with Xiao Yao, a smelly Coyote!


    Xiao Yao looked at Xu Yanxi''s disappearing figure and felt helpless.


    This is the body of fire spirit! Of course, in the fairyland, he also cultivated a fire spirit body!


    And she finally became the most dazzling Fire Phoenix fairy in the fairy world!


    It seems that he really wants to find a way to contact Xu Yanxi. At least he can''t waste this fire spirit body!


    "Hey... It seems that it needs to be done slowly. Fortunately, the poison on her body is not an acute poison. It should be all right in a month or two..."


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help sighing. Then he turned and prepared to leave. Later, he would go to Qinglin university to report and help Narcissus go to school to look after shuilinger.


    "Wait a minute, little miracle doctor, please wait a minute..."


    Xiao Yaogang turned and walked two steps. He only heard a cry from behind. He looked back and saw Mu Yun, the saint of Nanyin medicine, running over with the medicine box on his back.


    "Old man mu, why haven''t you left yet? Hasn''t master Xu been cured?" Xiao Yao looked at Mu Yun and asked.


    "Little miracle doctor, old Xu is really cured, but I came to you to ask you how to treat..." Mu Yun said quickly.


    "Of course it''s my exclusive recipe! He has lost some Yang Yuan, so he will be unconscious. Just give him some Yang Yuan! " Xiao yuanpi explained.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Mu Yun had some doubts on his face, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Yang Yuan? He really lacks Yang Yuan? " Mu Yun asked with a frown.


    "Well, yes, it''s the lack of Yang Yuan, and this is the second patient I''ve met who lacks Yang Yuan. I can''t be wrong." Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Little miracle doctor, according to what you say, all the patients who can''t be found out by the hospital are lack of Yang Yuan as long as they are unconscious?"


    "Well... It shouldn''t be all. There may be coma caused by other reasons! Yes? Old man mu, why do you suddenly ask this? "


    "Little miracle doctor, to tell you the truth, several people have told me about this cause in the past few days in Qinglin city. Another person came to me this morning and asked me to help treat it!" Mu Yun quickly explained.


    After listening to Mu Yun''s words, Xiao Yao''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    When he treated old man Xu just now, he doubted whether there was a strange man in Qinglin who specialized in absorbing Yang Yuan!


    Now after listening to Mu Yun''s words, he is more sure that his previous doubts are right.


    "And? Old man mu, how many did you meet? " Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    "Since my first day in Qinglin, I''ve met three old men in total!" Mu Yun said quickly.


    "That means there are two people who lack Yang Yuan now? Who are they? Do you know? "


    "I know, the other two are the service staff in the crematorium and the ordinary cleaners." Mu Yun said quickly.


    After listening to Mu Yun''s words, Xiao Yao''s face looked more dignified.


    At the beginning, he didn''t ask Xiao Li how he lost Yang Yuan. Now four people have lost Yang Yuan. He must check this matter.


    This kind of person who absorbs other people''s Yang Yuan cultivation must be a spiritual cultivator. Only that kind of spiritual cultivator can do such things!


    "Old man mu, do you know where the other two people live? If you know, take me to have a look!" Xiao Yao said quickly.


    "I know. I left their address, little miracle doctor. I''ll take you to see it now!"


    After Muyun finished, he took Xiao Yao and left the Xu family''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangjiafu house, Qinglin city.


    At this time, it was almost 12 noon. Huang Tianba, the owner of the Huang family, carried a large black box to a secret room in the backyard.


    It was very dark inside the secret room, which was in sharp contrast to the dazzling sunshine outside, and the whole person felt chilly as soon as he came in.


    "Well, put the box here!" Huang Tianba ordered them to put down the box. After putting it away, the two went out.


    After they went out, the secret room seemed more quiet, which was disturbing!


    "Hiss..."


    With a crisp sound, Huang Tianba directly lit a red candle, which instantly brightened the dark room.


    At a glance, all around the chamber of secrets are made of bluestone bricks. It is empty and has no articles, not even simple tables and chairs.


    Then, Huang Tianba walked to a wall in front of him. He tapped on the wall a few times.


    "Boom!" A light noise.


    The wall made of bluestone brick actually cracked a small door one meter wide and two meters high.


    Huang Tianba looked at the sudden emergence of the small door, with a smile on his face. Then he bowed gently to the small door, looking as if he was saluting someone.


    "Fairy, I have brought you here, you can enjoy..." Huang Tianba said softly to the dark door.


    After that, there was a sound in the small door, followed by a very nice female voice.


    "Well... I see, Huang Tianba, have you found the alchemist?" This gentle voice seems to be the sound of nature, which makes people very comfortable.


    After hearing this beautiful voice, Huang Tianba''s body suddenly trembled, as if he was a little nervous.


    "Back to the fairy, I haven''t found it yet, but I''ve sent someone to look for it. I believe I can find it soon!" Huang Tianba said respectfully.


    "Hum... Try to hurry up. Now I have reached the seventh floor of Qi refining. I think I can reach the tenth floor of Qi refining in another year and a half! Then you won''t need these Yang Yuan, but precious pills! " The female voice in the small door hummed coldly.


    "Yes! I understand, fairy, I will find the alchemist as soon as possible! Please rest assured! " Huang Tianba said respectfully.


    "Well, you go out first... I''ll call you if there''s something..."


    "Yes! Fairy... "


    Huang Tianba bowed deeply, then quickly turned and walked out, and the door of the whole secret room was sealed again! And the inside of the secret room became dark again.


    A red light suddenly flashed through the dark secret room, followed by a sound of the box being opened.


    After the box was opened, another painful groan came out.


    This groan is certainly not the beautiful female voice just now, but sounds like a man''s painful groan.

 Chapter 26

    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    Qinglin university is a local school in Qinglin city. It can be said that it is the most powerful school in Qinglin city. Not only that, Qinglin university can rank among the top ten universities in China!


    There are two days left for the opening of Qinglin University. These two days, many students have arrived in advance to adapt to the environment.


    Under the scorching sun, beautiful figures shuttle through the crowd, and the snow-white slender thighs have become the most dazzling scenery.


    I have to say that today''s beautiful women are really more and more beautiful. Their snow-white skin and attractive figure are definitely the most eye-catching existence.


    "Ah! Look, there are two beauties over there. Their figure and skin are really good... "


    "Well, it''s really good. Look at these two beauties. They should be sisters! It would be nice to get one of them! "


    "Cut... Don''t think about it. I saw these two beauties driving Ferrari just now! People have plenty of money. How can they take a fancy to our little hanging wires... "


    A group of male students in the restaurant kept pointing at two beautiful women in the corner.


    These two people are Narcissus and her sister shuilinger, President of Shuiyan international.


    Originally, Narcissus wanted Xiao Yao to send Shui linger to school, but when she woke up this morning, Shui linger didn''t know what was going on. She wouldn''t let Xiao Yao send her anything. She had to come by herself!


    Narcissus couldn''t resist her. She took a day off and sent her over in a Ferrari.


    After she didn''t come, she regretted a little.


    Because they are so beautiful that they are the focus wherever they go.


    In such a morning, countless boys have come to chat up. The Narcissus looks cold and can''t breathe!


    Now it''s the same in the school restaurant. Although there is some distance between those boys and them just now, they can still hear clearly!


    "Ling''er, I tell you, don''t mess with boys in school, otherwise you will be hurt! I have chosen a financial class for you, which is full of girls. Just make more good friends... "Narcissus looked at the coyote like eyes around and said to Shui linger.


    "Well, I know..." Shui ling''er nodded gently, as if he was no longer in a state.


    Seeing shuilinger''s appearance, Narcissus''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you feel strange today? Are you not feeling well? " Narcissus looked at shuilinger and asked quickly.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Shui linger quickly shook his head.


    Seeing shuiling''er like this, Narcissus doesn''t ask much. Now shuiling''er has grown up and has her own little 99 in her heart. She can''t take care of too much.


    "It''s OK. If you''re not feeling well, remember to go to the hospital! By the way, why don''t you let Xiao Yuan come to see you off today? Didn''t you like bullying him before? "


    Hearing Narcissus suddenly mention Xiao Yao, Shui linger''s little face "Shua" turns red, and the red changes slightly. I don''t know whether it''s because of shyness or fear.


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you? Why do you mention Xiao Yao? Your face is so bad? Did he do something wrong to you? " Narcissus looked at ling''er''s red face and asked suspiciously.


    "No... no... sister, I don''t... don''t talk nonsense..." Shui linger suddenly shouted nervously.


    Seeing shuilinger''s reaction suddenly so strong, Narcissus''s face was more dignified.


    "Really not? Then why don''t you let Xiao Yuan come and see you off? " Narcissus frowned and looked at Narcissus.


    "I... because I... because I hate him. He''s so careless. I''m afraid he''ll disgrace me when he comes to school... So I don''t want to come with him..." shuilinger quickly made up an excuse and said it to Narcissus.


    Hearing shuiling''er''s explanation, shuixian''er was a little relieved and her eyebrows widened.


    "I know you hate him, but I still hope he can protect you at school. Besides, if you arrange a bodyguard alone, you will look very special. That''s not good for you! Although Xiao Yao is a bit of a fool, I think his skill is also good, so it''s good to let him accompany you here... "


    The reason why Narcissus didn''t send bodyguards to protect shuilinger was that she was afraid that her classmates would say that linger was special. Besides, she found many bodyguards and couldn''t find a suitable one.


    That day, when Xiao Yao beat down seven or eight security guards at "Shuiyan international", Narcissus thought of letting Xiao Yao come, because his skill is really good.


    After listening to Narcissus, Shui linger nodded gently without saying anything.


    "Well, well, the school is finished today. Let''s go back..." Narcissus got up and prepared to take Narcissus away.


    "Wait, wait a minute, sister... I don''t want to go home... I want to live in school for a while..." Shui linger suddenly said.


    "Live at school? Are you used to living in school? " Narcissus asked softly with a frown.


    "I... I just want to live here because I want to adapt to the school quickly... Sister, let me live here for a period of time. If I can''t adapt, I''ll go home..." shuilinger said coyly, holding Narcissus''s small hand.


    Seeing shuilinger like this, Narcissus can''t say anything.


    "Well, since you''re willing to live in school, live. I''ll let Xiao Yao move in as soon as possible. If anything happens, you can call him directly and ask him to solve it for you!"


    "Oh..."


    Hearing Narcissus mention Xiao Yao again, Shui linger''s little face is slightly red and dim again.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, crematorium.


    At this time, Xiao Yao followed Mu Yun to the crematorium. Mu Yun said that one of the people who lacked Yang Yuan was an employee of the crematorium.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and his wife found the caretaker of the crematorium.


    After careful inquiry, the gatekeeper knew the purpose of the two people. Then he made a phone call and called out a thin man.


    The man looks about 1.60 meters and his skin is very white. Maybe he can''t see the sun because he works here all year round.


    "Are you the doctors invited by Minister Li? My name is Zhang Tian. You can call me Xiao Tian! Come on in, Lao Chen is still in a coma, and the hospital has checked everything, but he can''t find the cause... "


    Young man Zhang Tian seemed to be very talkative. As he spoke, he took Xiao Yao and Mu Yun in, and then gave them a brief talk about Lao Chen.


    While walking, Xiao Yao looked at the cold environment around him and couldn''t help taking a cold breath in his mouth.


    This is worthy of being a crematorium. There is a breath of Yin everywhere. If people with less Yang come here, they will definitely be seriously ill.


    And this kind of place is most suitable for practicing ghost Taoism, especially at night. This Yin Qi is definitely the favorite thing of ghost Taoism people.


    Soon, Zhang Tian took Xiao Yao and doctor Mu to the staff dormitory.


    When Xiao Yao saw the staff dormitory, he was stunned.


    The staff dormitory here is close to the morgue, and now there are people sorting the bodies in the morgue.


    The most incredible thing is that there is half eaten rice on the table next to it!


    I''ll go... Do they tidy up the body while eating?


    "Hey... Xiao Tian, do you eat like this?" Xiao Yao pointed to the job in the morgue and couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Tian looked at the staff in the morgue and smiled, as if he didn''t care.


    "We usually eat in the restaurant, but I don''t know what''s wrong these days. There are more than twice as many bodies as usual. We can''t be busy, so we have to call the meal and work here while eating..." Zhang Tian explained softly.


    After listening to Zhang Tian''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and eating at the body. It really takes courage.


    However, hearing Zhang Tian say that there are more than twice as many bodies as usual recently, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    "You said there were twice as many bodies as usual recently? Why, is there any plague or major car accident recently? " Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    "No, I haven''t heard of any plague. They all died normally, but the only thing in common is that they are all middle-aged men around the age of 40. Originally, they were in good health, but I don''t know why, they suddenly disappeared..." Zhang Tian explained.


    Middle aged man? How can they all be middle-aged men?


    Isn''t Xiao xun''er''s father also a middle-aged man? Isn''t this a coincidence?


    "Two doctors, please follow me in. Lao Chen''s room is inside." Zhang Tian hurriedly said to Xiao Yao and Mu Yun.


    Xiao Yao''s thoughts were interrupted by Zhang Tian. He didn''t think much anymore. He directly followed Zhang Tian in. He wanted to see if this old Chen was like Xiao xun''er''s father.


    The crematorium staff are in a dormitory one by one. The dormitory area is not large. It is only about 10 square meters. There is no space for a bed and some tables and chairs in the room.


    The same is true of Lao Chen''s room. After Xiao Yao went in, he took a look at the environment of the room. The room was cleaned neatly. There were some books neatly on the table and several brushes hung on it. It can be seen that Lao Chen should like some brush words.


    "The two doctors, Lao Chen, have been in a coma for almost a month, and Lao Chen has no relatives, so our colleagues have been taking care of him." Zhang Tian pointed to the man lying in bed and said.


    Xiao Yao looked at the bed. On the wooden board bed lay a middle-aged man, slightly fat and with sparse hair.


    At this time, his face was pale, his eyes were black, and even his lips had a faint cyan.


    Xiao Yao walked beside the bed, broke off Lao Chen''s eyes and looked. He found that Lao Chen''s eyes were dull.


    This is obviously a sign of the lack of Yang Yuan!


    "Yes, he is indeed in the same condition as old man Xu!" Xiao Yao nodded to doctor mu with a calm face.

 Chapter 27

    Crematorium, dormitory.


    Mu Yun frowned after hearing Xiao Yao''s words.


    "Little miracle doctor, what shall we do now? Do you have a way to wake him up? " Mu Yun asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Yao frowned and shook his head gently.


    "I can''t help it. The cloud pearl grass you gave me has been refined into spiritual liquid and saved two people respectively. Now it''s gone! Besides, it''s not a way to save people by using spirit liquid like this. We don''t have so many magic drugs to use! "


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Mu Yun also nodded gently.


    Indeed, as Xiao Yao said, if too many people are sucked away, they can''t save them at all.


    Besides, there is a shortage of miraculous drugs. How can they be refined into miraculous liquid for them to drink.


    "Little miracle doctor, what should I do now?" Doctor Mu approached Xiao Yao and asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy, and his handsome face was cold.


    "Now the only way is to find the root cause. If you find the person who absorbs Yang Yuan, it is possible to save them!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, doctor Mu had some tangles on his face.


    If you are looking for the person who absorbs Yang Yuan in Qinglin city now, there is no objection to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    There are so many people in Qinglin City, and they have no clue now. If they want to find it, I really don''t know when to find it!


    He finally went down the mountain once and unexpectedly encountered such a thing. Originally, he wanted to stay in Qinglin city for three or five days and return to southern Xinjiang.


    But now if you wait to find that person, I don''t know how long you will stay here!


    Dr. Mu thought about it for a long time, then stamped his feet and bit his teeth.


    "Good! Little miracle doctor, I won''t go first. I''ll accompany you here to find the person who absorbs Yang Yuan! " Doctor Mu said, gritting his teeth.


    Seeing that doctor Mu had made a decision, Xiao Yao just smiled and didn''t say anything, because even if doctor Mu left, he could find the man alone.


    But Dr. Mu is much more relaxed to help here. After all, he has to go to school to sign up later.


    "Xiao Tian, do you know which day Lao Chen was unconscious and what was he doing at that time?" Xiao Yao raised his head and asked Zhang Tian who was standing on one side.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Tian frowned and recalled.


    "It seems to be the 18th of last month. Lao Chen just rested that night and went out to play. As you know, it''s difficult to find a girlfriend for a job like ours. Lao Chen is old and doesn''t want to find it, so he usually goes out to play during the rest."


    "But if he goes out, he will be back on time before 12 o''clock, but he didn''t come back that night. We thought he had played hi and spent the night outside, but we didn''t expect that he hadn''t come back at noon the next day, so we began to look for him everywhere!"


    "We searched several places he used to go, but we didn''t find him. Finally, around two or three o''clock in the afternoon, we finally found him near a dustbin on the roadside. At that time, he was unconscious!"


    Zhang Tian simply recalled Lao Chen to Xiao Yao. After listening to Zhang Tian''s words, Xiao Yao immediately frowned.


    "You said you found it in the dustbin on the side of the road?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, it''s a dustbin on the side of the road! A sanitation worker found it and called us. " Zhang Tian said definitely.


    After listening to Zhang Tian''s words, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    If it was found on the roadside, it must have just fainted there! Otherwise he would have been found!


    But how could Lao Chen faint at the roadside at two or three o''clock in the afternoon? Shouldn''t he go back to rest or work early after playing all night?


    Where did he go between morning and noon?


    Was he caught and thrown by the roadside at two or three o''clock in the afternoon?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding.


    It should be like this. Lao Chen should have been caught. After sucking Yang Yuan, he was thrown to the roadside.


    "Xiao Tian, did you investigate the surrounding surveillance video to see how Lao Chen fainted there?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "Oh, we checked. There was no monitoring in that area. There was a milk tea shop hundreds of meters away from the garbage can, but the owner of the milk tea shop didn''t let us check the monitoring!" Zhang Tian explained.


    After listening to Zhang Tian''s words, Xiao Yao didn''t ask any more. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He found that it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    He and Zhang Tian had a few more polite words and got up to leave.


    After walking out of the dormitory, the dazzling sunshine outside shone down from the air and shone on the ground and body. Xiao Yao and doctor Mu immediately felt a warm feeling.


    I have to say that the Yin in the dormitory just now is too heavy. I feel chilly without air conditioning in this hot summer.


    Looking at the appearance of Xiao Yao and Mu Yun, Zhang Tian couldn''t help smiling. In fact, he had already been used to this environment.


    "Brother Zhang, I just sent another one. It''s really the 10th one this month! Will you let us live... "


    Just as Xiao Yao and Mu Yun were about to leave, suddenly a body truck came over. A thin man jumped down and complained to Zhang Tian.


    Zhang Tian was also depressed when he looked at the body truck.


    "Yes, what''s the matter recently? There were 17 bodies last month and so many this month. It''s really hard to live..." Zhang Tian couldn''t help complaining.


    Soon, the two men took down a large wooden box from the car. The box was not sealed. The body of a middle-aged man lay in it peacefully.


    Xiao Yao and doctor Mu could not help frowning at the body, because the face of the body was too similar to that of Lao Chen just now.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that the two men were going to carry the body into the morgue, Xiao Yao quickly stopped it.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s voice, the two men carrying the body were stunned.


    "Dr. Xiao, what''s the matter?" Zhang Tian hurriedly asked Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao gently shook his head and said, "nothing. I want to see this body!"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Tian nodded gently and said nothing.


    Xiao Yao went to the box and carefully observed the body.


    The middle-aged man is also in his 40s. He looks very strong. He doesn''t seem to have died of illness.


    Xiao Yao looked at his face again and found that the man''s face was pale and terrible, without a trace of blood color, and his eyes were blackened, like black smoke.


    "Little miracle doctor, do you see anything?" Doctor Mu stood beside Xiao Yao and asked.


    "Well, he also lost Yang Yuan!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, doctor Mu and Zhang Tian were surprised.


    "Dr. Xiao, do you mean that this man is as ill as Lao Chen?" Zhang Tian looked at Xiao Yao and asked quickly.


    "Well, that''s right! Xiao Tian, are all the middle-aged people who have died recently like this? " Xiao Yao asked Zhang Tian.


    "Yes, there have been such dead middle-aged men since the past two months. At first, we didn''t care. Later, there were too many, and we felt a little strange!" Zhang Tian said quickly.


    "Where did you find this man? What about his family? " Xiao Yao asked again quickly.


    "I heard from the police security bureau that he hasn''t found his family yet, so I''ll put it here in our morgue for the time being and bring it to claim it after finding his family!" Said one of the little men who carried the body.


    Xiao Yao frowned and just wanted to continue asking, but before he opened his mouth, his phone rang directly.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    Listening to the deafening ringing of the mobile phone, Xiao Yao quickly took out his mobile phone and found that it was Narcissus.


    You don''t have to guess. This chick must have urged him to report at school!


    "Hello! Daughter in law! What are you doing on the phone?! " Xiao Yao directly connected the phone without saying a word.


    "Xiao Yao, where are you!" A cold voice came from the phone.


    "I''m at the crematorium! What''s the matter? What''s up! "


    "Crematorium? What are you doing at the crematorium? "


    "It''s all right. A friend is going to cremate. I''ll send him..." Xiao Yao casually made up a reason.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, there was an obvious pause at the other end of the phone. I must have been confused by what Xiao Yao said.


    "Now that ling''er has reported at school, go quickly! She''s going to live in the school recently. You need a dormitory when you report! Remember to find headmaster Zhang when you go. I''ve said hello to her! " Narcissus reminded Xiao Yao.


    "OK, daughter-in-law, I see... Thank you for your concern..." Xiao Yao joked.


    The Narcissus on the other end of the phone heard Xiao Yao''s words, and his little face turned red again.


    "You! Don''t you call me those two words! There is no such relationship between us! " A sound of cold ice came again.


    After that, the phone was directly hung up by Narcissus!


    Xiao Yao looked at the hung up phone, and a trace of evil smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "Cough... Doctor mu, my daughter-in-law has something to do with me. I have to go first. If you are willing to take care of it, go and investigate it! If you don''t want to manage, just go back to your southern Xinjiang! That''s it first. I''ll go first... "


    Xiao Yao patted Mu Yun on the shoulder and handed over the burden of investigating clues to doctor mu.


    Doctor Mu actually wanted to go back to his southern Xinjiang, but the matter was not solved, and he was always uncomfortable.


    He looked at Xiao Yao''s natural and unrestrained back and couldn''t help sighing. He had to continue to ask Zhang Tianhe some questions about carrying the body.


    It seems that the following clues depend on him to investigate!


    Soon after Xiao Yao got out of the crematorium, he took a taxi and drove to Qinglin University!


    In Xiao Yao''s memory, the university is a holy land!


    You can not only learn a lot of knowledge, but also see many beautiful girls.


    It is the so-called book has its own Yan Ruyu. This sentence may mean college life.


    Thinking of seeing the beautiful girl all the time, Xiao Yao''s unstable little heart jumped up again.

 Chapter 28

    In about half an hour, Xiao Yao arrived at the gate of Qinglin University.


    Looking at the school in front of him, Xiao Yuan knew what was majestic.


    The first thing that came into view was a tall stone tablet. The stone tablet stood at the gate of the school, engraved with four blood red characters, "Qinglin University".


    The four characters are flying and dancing. It looks like a profound calligrapher wrote it on the stone tablet himself. It''s thrilling and refreshing!


    Behind the stone tablet is the whole Qinglin University. There are tall teaching buildings in the University. These tall teaching buildings make people look up.


    Xiao Yao looked at such a big school with a smile on his face and walked directly to the school.


    He is going to report to headmaster Zhang and ask headmaster Zhang to arrange accommodation for him according to what Narcissus said.


    Now the school has not officially opened, but there are many students everywhere in advance. Many students are from other places. They must report in advance, and then apply for dormitories and get familiar with the environment here.


    However, I have to say that there are so many girls in Qinglin University. Perhaps because of professional reasons, the proportion of male and female students here is 4-6, of which 40% are male and 60% are female.


    This shows how many beautiful women there are in Qinglin University.


    "Hey, hey, look, that girl is good. Her clothes are a little shabby, but she really doesn''t look good. She can definitely be a school flower in this row!"


    "Hey! Don''t say, er Mao, your eyes are really good this time. This chick is obviously the material of a star, but why are the clothes so simple? Are the conditions at home bad? "


    Xiao Yuangang walked into the school and heard several obscene boys talking about beautiful women. This kind of thing is normal in school.


    Then he looked in the direction pointed by several people and saw a girl in a blue cloth skirt pulling a suitcase looking for something.


    Xiao Yao stared at the girl in a cloth skirt and suddenly widened his eyes!


    I''ll go. Isn''t this xun''er? It''s not such a coincidence. She goes to school here, too?


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er, who was slim, with an embarrassed expression on his face. That day he peeped at her bathing!


    Now I suddenly see Xiao xun''er again. He doesn''t know how to say hello. If Xiao xun''er wants him to be a boyfriend, it will be a headache.


    Xiao Yao sees that Xiao xun''er hasn''t found himself yet. He turns around quietly and is ready to sneak away.


    "Yo! Classmate, tall and handsome, are you tired holding your luggage? Why don''t you let your brother carry it for you! "


    Suddenly, an obscene voice came, and three men in black t-shirts walked towards Xiao xun''er.


    The three men are dressed in dangling clothes. Everyone has yellow hair and a big earring on their ears. They look like non mainstream in the legend.


    Xiao Yan''er looked at the three and felt a little nervous. His small head quickly lowered.


    "No... I can pull it myself..." Xiao xun''er quickly whispered, and then he was going to pull the suitcase forward.


    But as soon as she took a step, her little hand was held by a yellow haired man.


    "Ouch, classmate, don''t hurry. I don''t know your name yet. You look so beautiful. I don''t know if you have a boyfriend. What if you don''t have me?" The Yellow haired man pinched Xiao xun''er''s small hand and said in a daze.


    Xiao xun''er had just come into contact with the University. The University in her heart was a sacred place, but she didn''t expect to meet such a person on the first day!


    "What do you want? Let go of me..."


    Xiao xun''er wanted to pull her hand back nervously, but the other party held her hand tightly and just didn''t let go.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er, the Yellow haired man became more arrogant. His hand was about to touch up along Xiao xun''er''s small hand.


    "What are you doing! You three hooligans again! Get out of our school and don''t harass our schoolgirls here! " Suddenly a clear voice came, attracting the eyes of the people around.


    The crowd looked quickly and saw a woman wearing a white T-shirt and ultra short jeans coming quickly.


    The woman''s skin is snow-white, wearing a youthful ponytail, and her slender long legs can be envied by anyone!


    She rushed over and quickly pushed the Yellow haired man away and pulled Xiao xun''er''s small hand back.


    The Yellow haired man was suddenly pushed and almost fell out. Fortunately, he was held by the two yellow haired men behind him, otherwise he had to fall over!


    Then, after he stabilized his body, his obscene face suddenly became angry.


    "Madder! Who dares to push me? Is he impatient? " The man roared angrily.


    However, when he roared and saw the woman in front of him, the anger on his face disappeared again, followed by an obscene smile.


    "Yo, isn''t this Shen Mengqi, the school flower of Qinglin university? Sorry, I didn''t see it just now. Why, Shen Da beauty, do you care about our affairs? " The Yellow haired man looked at the woman carefully up and down, as if he wanted to see through her completely.


    "Hum, you three are not students of our school at all. You come here again and again to harass our schoolgirls. Are you really good at bullying US girls?" The woman looked at the Yellow haired man and said coldly.


    "Oh, Shen Damei, I''m not a student in your school. What''s the matter? You don''t seem to be in charge of where I pick up girls. You hinder me again and again. Is it because you have a crush on young master Ben? "


    The Yellow haired man was not afraid of what the woman said, and after saying that, he touched the woman''s small face with his own hand.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound!


    The woman''s goat fat jade like right hand slapped directly on the Yellow haired man''s face.


    This slap immediately stunned the man!


    "You, you, dare you hit me?" The Yellow haired man looked at the woman.


    After the woman finished playing, she began to be nervous. She didn''t know why she smoked directly.


    "Madder! No one dares to touch me. I have to sell you out of the kiln today! Brothers, give it to me! "


    The Yellow haired man covered his face and was extremely angry. At the command, he and the two men behind him rushed directly to the woman!


    At this time, Xiao xun''er was stunned. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when she first came, which was not the same as the university she imagined.


    "Stab!" With a crisp sound, the white T-shirt on the woman was directly pulled off by three men!


    A stream of milk like skin suddenly appeared, making people look at it and tremble.


    "What are you doing! Go, go! Don''t come! " Shen Mengqi hurriedly covered her clothes and shouted nervously.


    But seeing her like this, the three men not only didn''t step back, but rushed over with more excitement!


    "Madder! Dare to beat me. I''ll show you the end of offending me, brothers! Just pick her up! " The head of the Yellow haired man shouted excitedly, and his eyes also showed the look of a greedy wolf.


    Seeing that the three were about to catch Shen Mengqi, a big hand suddenly appeared.


    This big hand directly pumped it up to three yellow haired men!


    "Pa!!"


    "Pa!!"


    "Pa!!"


    Three crisp sounds, three men were directly pulled to the ground! Seven or eight teeth also flew out of the three people''s mouths!


    Seeing the three men fly out in an instant, everyone took a breath.


    The crowd quickly looked forward and saw a tall, handsome man standing in front of the two women.


    He is Xiao Yao who just left.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s handsome face was extremely cold, and a murderous spirit spread out on him in an instant.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen here as soon as he left. Fortunately, he didn''t go far just now! Otherwise, Xiao xun''er will really be molested by these three bastards!


    At this time, Shen Mengqi looked at the handsome man who suddenly appeared in front of her, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    She once imagined that her prince would one day stand in front of her with colorful auspicious clouds, and now the scene is really the same as her fantasy.


    The three yellow haired men shook their stunned heads and saw Xiao Yao standing in front of them. They looked at Xiao Yao and just wanted to start swearing.


    However, before speaking out, Xiao Yao came directly with a cold face.


    "You, what do you want..."


    "I don''t want to do anything! Now you three kneel down and kowtow to them, and I''ll let you go! Otherwise, I will let you know how the pain in this world comes! " Xiao Yao stood in front of the three and said coldly.


    "Madder! Boy, you want to die. Do you know who I am! Be careful, I will destroy you! " When the Yellow haired man, led by Xiao Yao, heard that Xiao Yao asked him to kneel down and apologize to the two women, he became angry.


    "Pa!!" Another crisp sound!


    As soon as the man''s words were finished, Xiao Yao directly smoked with a big mouth!


    This palm pulled out several teeth of the Yellow haired man again!


    "I''ll say it again and kneel down at once to apologize! Otherwise, don''t want your mouth full of teeth! " Xiao Yao said coldly again.


    "Boy! I''ll kill you! " The Yellow haired man was so angry that he got up quickly and was going to fight Xiao Yao!


    But how could his small body be Xiao Yao''s opponent? Xiao Yao grabbed his yellow hair!


    Then, the other hand pulled directly at his obscene face!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa!!"


    "Pa Pa!!..."


    ¡­¡­


    A crisp sound directly sounded on the Yellow haired man''s face. With these rhythmic sounds, snow-white teeth also sprayed out of the man''s mouth. In a short time, he sprayed them all over the ground!


    Soon, the man was fainted by Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao snorted coldly and left the man on the ground.


    "You two go and kneel down and apologize immediately, otherwise you will end up like him!" Xiao Yao said, looking coldly at another yellow haired man.


    "Yes, yes... Brother, we apologize, we apologize..."


    The other two yellow haired men hurried to Shen Mengqi and Xiao xun''er and knelt down.


    "Two aunts, I''m sorry, it''s our fault... Your adults have a lot to spare us..."

 Chapter 29

    Two yellow haired men knelt in front of Xiao xun''er and Shen Mengqi and knocked the cement floor.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er and Shen Mengqi held hands and snuggled together. Both beautiful faces were a little pale.


    They looked at the two yellow haired men kneeling in front of them and didn''t know what to do.


    "If they don''t stop, you''ll knock all the time! Until they say stop! "


    Xiao Yao''s cold voice came again. The two yellow haired men knocked harder. After a while, a big bag came out of their heads.


    Shen Mengqi and Xiao xun''er couldn''t bear to look at them. They quickly said in unison, "you, get up quickly and don''t bully girls here in the future!"


    Hearing the words of the two beauties, the two yellow haired men were relieved. They quickly got up and thanked, and then carried away the other person who was knocked unconscious by Xiao Yao.


    Soon, the lively scene became calm with the disappearance of three yellow haired men.


    "Xun''er, are you all right?" Xiao Yao frowned and walked to Xiao xun''er and Shen Mengqi.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m fine, thank you..." Xiao xun''er saw Xiao Yao''s tall figure appear, and his beautiful eyes became red.


    Hearing the words of Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er, Shen Mengqi showed a surprised expression.


    "Ah, so you know each other?"


    "Cough... Yes, my name is Xiao Yao. Her name is Xiao xun''er. I''m her brother. This beauty, thank you for helping my sister just now!"


    Xiao Yuan was afraid that Xiao xun''er said he was her boyfriend, so he hurried to speak first.


    He was not afraid that others would know that he was Xiao xun''er''s boyfriend, but he was afraid that it would spread to Shui linger''s ears. If it spread to the little witch''s ears, he really couldn''t live this day.


    Shen Mengqi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that Xiao Yao was Xiao xun''er''s brother.


    "Oh, so you''re brothers and sisters. Hello, my name is Shen Mengqi. I''m a junior. I''m here to meet new students today. You two must have come to report today?" Shen Mengqi looked at Xiao Yao, who was tall and handsome, and quickly introduced herself. A smile appeared on her face.


    But she seems to have forgotten her torn T-shirt.


    At this time, her white T-shirt just tore a hole, and a strand of snow-white skin exposed, which made Xiao Yao look stunned.


    Xiao xun''er naturally saw the dazed look in her eyes. Her small face was slightly red and hurriedly blocked in front of Shen Mengqi.


    "Sister, I have finished my registration and am looking for a dormitory. Do you know where building 5 of the girls'' dormitory is? Can you take me?"


    Xiao xun''er stood in front of Shen Mengqi, quietly winked at Shen Mengqi and prompted her.


    When Shen Mengqi saw Xiao xun''er''s hint, she remembered her broken clothes. Her little face turned red and hurriedly covered the broken place on her clothes with a pair of white lotus root arms.


    "Ah, sister xun''er, I know where building 5 of the girls'' dormitory is. Let me take you now!"


    Shen Mengqi said, glancing at Xiao Yao with a small red face, and quickly turned around and left.


    Watching Shen Mengqi leave, Xiao xun''er glanced at Xiao Yao faintly.


    "Brother Xiao, why don''t you say it''s my boyfriend?"


    "Cough... Well, xun''er, we agreed to contact first for the time being. If you think it''s appropriate, we''ll be boyfriend and girlfriend..." Xiao Yao had a big head for a while and quickly explained.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er''s little face was a little better.


    "Brother Xiao, you''ve seen my body. I''m your man. I don''t want you to see other girls again. If you can''t help but want to see it, tell me, I''ll let you see..." Xiao xun''er said with a red face. After that, he took the suitcase and followed Shen Mengqi.


    After hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao was in a daze. It seems that Xiao xun''er really wants to treat him as his boyfriend.


    Xiao Yao stood there and thought about it carefully. He really had seen other people''s xun''er''s body. If he wasn''t responsible, he really couldn''t justify it. Besides, other people''s xun''er was so good. If he was rejecting her, it would be a bit outrageous.


    Anyway, now I''m getting married with Narcissus. It''s OK for me to have another girlfriend!


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yao was relieved, and then hurried to find the headmaster''s office.


    After several inquiries, Xiao Yao finally found the headmaster''s office.


    The president''s office is in the middle office building of Qinglin University. The 14th floor of the office building is the president''s office.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Yao took the elevator and found the headmaster''s office.


    "Dangdang!"


    Xiao Yao knocked on the door a few times, but there seemed to be no response inside.


    "Eh? Is there no one inside? Principal Zhang is not here now? No, he should not be off work at this point. "


    Xiao Yao gently moved his ears and listened carefully like a crack in the door.


    Since his body quenching was completed last night, his whole person has become different. Both his body and divine consciousness have become much stronger.


    Moreover, not only his body and divine consciousness became stronger, but also his hearing and vision became much stronger.


    He can now see things thousands of meters away, and his ears can hear sounds thousands of meters away.


    If you improve your accomplishments and break through the foundation period, you can even become a perspective eye and a pleasant ear!


    Soon, Xiao Yao listened carefully to the sound inside with his ears. There seemed to be a woman panting in the office. This sound was like running, tired and panting.


    "Eh? Is principal Zhang a woman? She''s running in there now? " Xiao Yao frowned and murmured.


    "Dangdang!!" Xiao Yao increased his strength and knocked hard on the wooden door.


    "Is principal Zhang there? I''m a student here to report!" After Xiao Yao knocked, he roared again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s roar, the panting in the room seemed to stop and became a sound of dressing.


    "Come in!" After a while, a light hum came from inside, and there seemed to be some dissatisfaction in the tone.


    "Click!" With a soft sound, Xiao Yao opened the door directly.


    After entering the door, I saw a woman wearing ol professional clothes sitting in a chair with her back to herself. From her back, the woman''s figure should be good, but it''s not the slim figure, but the slightly plump one, which makes people look very elastic.


    "Hello, is that headmaster Zhang?" Xiao Yao looked at the soft figure and asked softly.


    "Yes! What''s the matter with you! " The woman seemed unhappy in her tone.


    "Oh, Hello, president Zhang. My name is Xiao Yao. I''m the president of Shuiyan international. Narcissus asked me to report to you!" Xiao Yao said quickly.


    Hearing the words "hookah international", the woman''s back was slightly stunned. Then she sorted out her clothes and turned around slowly.


    "Oh, so you are the husband of President xian''er. I''m sorry. I was a little rude just now." The woman turned around and quickly apologized to Xiao Yao.


    After that, she looked up at Xiao Yao, but when she looked up and saw Xiao Yao, she was stunned.


    "Ah! You, it''s you... You''re the one who sells Dali pills!! " The woman stared at a pair of big eyes and pointed at Xiao Yao in shock.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao was stunned!


    Hold the grass, won''t you? Who is this woman? How can she recognize me? She didn''t buy my Dali pill in the Cordyceps garden that day, did she?


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s confused face, president Zhang stood up, then hurried to Xiao Yao, patted his huge chest and said.


    "Little fairy, it''s me. Did you forget that you asked my xiaobaobei to try the medicine with Dali pill that day! After smelling Dali pill, my little baby crushed a water tank. Do you remember? " Headmaster Zhang excitedly approached Xiao Yao and said, deliberately straightening up, as if the attractive body was her logo.


    After listening to president Zhang''s words, Xiao Yao suddenly remembered.


    It turned out that the plump young woman was the woman holding Teddy''s dog that day. She bought three of Xiao Yao''s ten Dali pills!


    "Oh... It''s you. You''re the beauty who bought three Dali pills!" Xiao Yao smiled awkwardly.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao recognized himself, principal Zhang''s round face suddenly smiled and blossomed.


    "Little fairy, your Dali pill is very useful. You don''t know. After I bought it for my husband to use, he didn''t stop all night. Don''t mention how powerful it is! He finished it in a few minutes before. I''m not happy at all. This time thanks to your pill... "Zhang Min said excitedly looking at Xiao Yao.


    And as she spoke, she leaned against Xiao Yao, who couldn''t help but step back.


    "Cough... Well, president Zhang, in fact, my pill is not so magical. In fact, your husband is just acting in his heart..." Xiao Yao looked at his plump body and swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t help retreating.


    Zhang Min naturally found Xiao Yao''s eyes, but she didn''t seem to care at all, and she gently straightened forward, as if she was showing off something to Xiao Yao.


    "That''s not true, little immortal. He was definitely not so powerful before. It must be your pill. Do you still have it? If so, can I buy two more? "


    Zhang Min said and approached Xiao Yao again, and her eyes stared at Xiao Yao''s body as if she wanted to see through Xiao Yao.


    When she saw Xiao Yao''s broad chest, cherry''s small mouth couldn''t help swallowing a few salivas.


    Xiao Yao was startled by her move and hurriedly stepped back. However, he just stepped back, and Zhang Min''s plump body came over again.


    In this way, after a while, Xiao Yao was forced to his desk by Zhang min.


    Then "bang!" With a loud, Zhang Min closed the door of the office directly.


    Seeing Zhang Min suddenly close the door, Xiao Yao suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He seemed to see the greedy wolf expression of grey wolf to pleasant goat.


    "Well, headmaster Zhang, I just came to report. Don''t do this..."

 Chapter 30

    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min with bright eyes. His heart kept beating. He was afraid that Zhang Min would do that to him.


    He doesn''t reject Zhang min. Zhang Min''s body is white, smooth, plump and round. If it feels, it must feel good.


    But he hasn''t done that kind of thing yet. When he was in the fairy world, he was the first Immortal Emperor. No woman could ever get close to him. Moreover, his state of mind reached a perfect state at that time. Naturally, no woman could move his heart.


    Before Xiao Yao''s rebirth, the owner of this body was a person who didn''t lift. Although he often drank flower wine, he never really touched a woman from childhood.


    So Xiao Yao is still a yellow flower boy now. How can he let such a fierce young woman do that to him.


    What if you squeeze him dry.


    Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao and was not shy at all. Her white face showed a greedy smile.


    And now her breathing has also become rapid, and her heart in front of her chest "puff, puff" keeps jumping, making people see a burst of ups and downs.


    "Little fairy, I know you are a little fairy. Do you still have that kind of pill? Give me some more quickly. I haven''t been so happy for a long time since my husband became stronger. If you will give me some, I can give me to you..." Zhang Min approached Xiao Yao step by step, and a smell soon surrounded Xiao Yao''s nose.


    "Ah... My feet..."


    Zhang Min suddenly stumbled. She didn''t know whether it was the instability of high heels or her deliberate reason. Her plump body rushed directly to Xiao Yao''s arms.


    "Zhang, president Zhang... Well, don''t do this. I''m married. I don''t want to be sorry for my daughter-in-law..."


    Xiao Yao leaned on his desk with his hands, leaned against it, closed his eyes, and dared not look at Zhang min. he let Zhang Min pounce on his chest.


    When Xiao Yao mentioned Narcissus, Zhang Min''s white face changed slightly. It can be seen that she still cares about Narcissus. After all, she is the eldest lady of the water family.


    "Little fairy, don''t be so afraid, sister. I''m just kidding you. People say you''re a loser, so I want to try whether you''re right or not! Now... Hehe... "


    Zhang Min pounced on Xiao Yao''s chest, and a smooth little hand kept sliding on it.


    Xiao Yao''s heart itched when he was made by this little hand, and a stream of hot blood surged up and down his body. In a short time, a flame also surged up under his lower abdomen.


    Zhang Min''s little hand touched Xiao Yao''s body directly, and her white, smooth and tender face slowly became red.


    "Ha ha... Now, little fairy, you are not what others say... It seems that my fairy sister is also very happy. You are a good man who can make good medicine..." Zhang Min touched Xiao Yao''s chest and couldn''t help swallowing a few salivas.


    But she didn''t do anything else, because Xiao Yao kept his eyes tightly closed and leaned against the table, obviously trying to refuse her.


    "Headmaster Zhang, please let me go. You know my daughter-in-law''s temper. If you know what I did to apologize to her, you have to peel me..." Xiao Yao saw that Zhang Min stopped and hurriedly advised.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao mentioned Narcissus'' temper again, Zhang Min hummed lightly on her small face, then stepped back slightly and let Xiao Yao go.


    "Well, little fairy, I know you are good to sister xian''er. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you..." Zhang Min said softly. After that, she sorted out her clothes and sat back on the chair.


    Seeing Zhang Min sitting back, Xiao Yao was relieved and breathed a long sigh of relief. If Zhang Min continued just now, he was really afraid that he couldn''t help doing that kind of thing directly in this office.


    When Zhang Min saw Xiao Yao''s relieved look, Xiaozui couldn''t help glancing.


    "Sister xian''er originally planned to let you and ling''er go to school here, but you are too old to be a student, so I made a decision for you. How about you being a teacher in our Qinglin university?" Zhang Min glanced at Xiao Yao, and there seemed to be a faint smile in her eyes.


    After listening to Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    It''s better to have money and power. Do whatever you want. If you want me to be a student, be a student. If you want me to be a teacher, be a teacher!


    The key is that I can''t do anything. What do you want me to teach as a teacher?


    Teach students how to cultivate immortals?


    If so, the parents of students will "crack" me every minute.


    "Cough... Well, principal Zhang, let me be a teacher. Do you think so? I can''t do anything... "Xiao Yao scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao scratching his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can choose what you will. I''ll arrange for you to go..."


    Zhang Min smiled and directly picked up a folder from the table and threw it to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao took the folder and opened it. It was full of specialties.


    What international finance, international trade, international navigation, international oil, machinery, electricity, construction and so on.


    In addition to these, there are some medical majors, such as high nursing, doctors, psychology and so on.


    Xiao Yao looked at these majors with a confused face. He didn''t know any of these dozens of things. He tangled with the folder for a long time, and a handsome face suddenly became brainless.


    "Cough... Well, headmaster Zhang, is there a major that is unpopular, that is, one that has few students and I can''t use it to go to class..." Xiao Yao said awkwardly with a folder.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min smiled. She seemed to know that Xiao Yao was looking for this major.


    "Yes, the last major on the last page is that very few students choose that course. Basically, there are no students. If you become that teacher, it should be very easy." Zhang Min said with a smile.


    After listening to Zhang Min, Xiao Yao quickly turned the folder to the last page.


    On the last line of the last page, the last major wrote the word "theology".


    Theology?


    Holding grass, what is theology? Immortal?


    Xiao Yao was confused when he looked at the word "theology". He didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Theology? Principal Zhang, what does that mean? What''s the main thing, immortal? " Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min with a confused face.


    "Theology is a highly unpredictable and penetrating discipline. It represents all the things that can''t happen but happen again in the world! Those supernatural events or any robbery can be classified as theology. If you choose this discipline, I hope you will carry forward theology and go to the world... "


    With a smile on her face, Zhang Min briefly explained theology for Xiao Yao, but theology is something that ordinary people can''t touch, so she also explained it briefly according to her understanding.


    After listening to Zhang Min''s explanation, Xiao Yao still doesn''t quite understand, but as the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, this discipline must be the most suitable for him!


    And this name is also a big surprise. Certainly no students will choose this subject!


    "Good! Then I''ll choose him! " Xiao Yao patted the folder with his big hand and made a decision directly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao chose "theology", Zhang Min smiled again. But there was no teacher to apply for this subject for several years. I don''t know why the old principal had to create such a subject at the beginning! It ended up empty for years.


    After so many years of efforts, today I met Xiao Yao, the first mentor!


    "Good! Little fairy, now that you have chosen, I''ll prepare the classroom and dormitory for you. " Zhang Min stood up directly with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, little fairy, don''t call me principal Zhang in the future. Just call me sister. Sister, I like you to call me..." Zhang Min said and touched Xiao Yao''s handsome face.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min''s twisted back and couldn''t help but excite his soul. If such a woman liked him, he had to squeeze his body dry.

 Chapter 31

    Qinglin University, building 11, teachers'' dormitory.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has followed Zhang Min to the 17th floor of building 11.


    The 17th floor of building 11 is the dormitory of teachers of Qinglin University. There are about 10 rooms on this floor.


    Because the teachers of Qinglin university usually have houses locally, few people live here.


    So although there are 10 dormitories on this floor, in fact, there are only 5 dormitories.


    And these five dormitories are all female teachers, not a man.


    Soon, Zhang Min and Xiao Yao came to the door of a dormitory and stopped. There was a "6" hanging on the door.


    "Ah! Little fairy, you''ll live in this dormitory in the future... "Zhang Min twisted her body and pointed to the dormitory.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min''s plump and attractive body and couldn''t help swallowing.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t look at anything along the way, so he stared at Zhang Min''s tempting back.


    "Cough... Headmaster Zhang, who lives here? How do I feel gloomy here." Xiao Yao looked at the dark corridor and couldn''t help saying.


    Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao''s nervous appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little fairy, you are so powerful. Why are you so timid? This is the teacher''s dormitory! But I have good news for you! " Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao with a smile and seemed to want to say something.


    "President Zhang, what''s the good news? Tell me..." Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min''s smile and was nervous for fear that Zhang Min would set him up.


    "Come... Little fairy, come closer to me, let me tell you..." Zhang Min''s attractive body leaned against the wall of the corridor, and her smooth little hand hooked Xiao Yao.


    "Cough... Headmaster Zhang, I''d better stand here and listen to you. If I''m so close to you, it''s bad to be seen by others." Xiao Yao scratched his head in embarrassment.


    He is really afraid that Zhang Min, a female goblin, will eat him!


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s timid appearance, Zhang Min''s eyes couldn''t help angry at him.


    "Little fairy, my sister tells you, there are five people living here, and these five people are female teachers! Well, are you very excited when you hear the news? " Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao with a smile in her eyes.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard Zhang Min''s words.


    What? All female teachers? The woman arranged a "girls'' dormitory" for me.


    "No, headmaster Zhang, it''s not very good for you to arrange me here. If it is known by others, it will not be very good for the reputation of our school! Besides, there are five female teachers here. I suddenly moved here. What should they do? Life must be inconvenient... "Xiao Yao said quickly, hoping Zhang Min would change his place quickly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Min was immediately happy. Other men were eager to live in the girls'' dormitory, but Xiao Yao was good and had to extrapolate.


    "Little fairy, my sister also wants to find you another place to live. Unfortunately, there are only a few teachers'' dormitories in Qinglin University. If you are not satisfied, you can go out and rent a house! Well, I have other things to do, so I won''t accompany you. If you miss your sister, you can go to my office to find me at any time. You can do whatever you want... "


    As Zhang Min spoke, she blew a kiss to Xiao Yao directly. After that, she twisted her plump body and walked out.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min''s back and felt helpless. He didn''t expect Zhang Min to arrange a girl''s dormitory for him.


    If it gets out, where will his face go? And two chicks, Narcissus and shuilinger, if they know, they have to pull his skin off?


    Xiao Yao looks at the dormitory door in front of him in a daze. Although he doesn''t want to live here, he has no other place to go. If he goes out to rent a house, Narcissus will kill him every minute.


    "Hey... Forget it, the girls'' dormitory is just the girls'' dormitory! I''m so handsome. I''m sure I''ll be liked. "


    Soon, Xiao Yao accepted the choice. He looked around again and found that the first floor dormitory building here was really quiet. Basically, no one came.


    If you practice here, no one will disturb you.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding. Then he pushed it directly and opened the door of dormitory "6".


    The moment the dormitory door opened, Xiao Yao looked at the scene inside and suddenly looked silly.


    Is this NIMA where people live?!


    The house was covered with cobwebs and dust, as if no one had been here for a long time, and the table and chair were all covered with dust.


    Xiao Yao carefully walked inside again. He found that there were still two pieces of rags on the wooden big bed.


    The most important thing is that a red female underwear is still hanging by the bed. Xiao Yao is speechless when he looks at it.


    It seems that a female teacher used to live here!


    Xiao Yao looked around at everything around him and couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that he has to clean here again, otherwise he can''t live at all.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yao found a bucket and rag from the water room and directly began to start by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao''s house, Qinglin city.


    At this time, Zhao Hu was standing respectfully in front of a middle-aged man in a room of Zhao''s house.


    "Father, I have found out who the boy is. He is the president of Shuiyan international, Narcissus'' husband, Xiao Yao! That day he took away the broken copper! " Zhao Hu said with a gloomy face and biting his teeth.


    He still remembers how Xiao Yao smoked his big mouth that day. He not only smoked his mouth, but also asked his brothers to kneel down and kowtow!


    How can he bear this anger!


    "Xiao Yao? Hum... A disabled man who was expelled from the Xiao family in Yanjing dares to run wild in Qinglin city. It''s against him! " The middle-aged man directly put the cup in his hand on the table, and his face was gloomy.


    He must be very angry at Xiao Yao''s taking away the broken copper!


    "Father, what shall we do now? I now find that the boy has gone to Qinglin university to go to school. He is not in Shuijia villa. Shall we kill him directly? " Zhao Hu said in a deep voice with his teeth clenched.


    After hearing Zhao Hu''s words, the man in the middle of the year became silent, frowned tightly, and his eyes turned a few times. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "The scrap of copper is very important. You can''t make any mistakes. You must take it from the boy! In this way, you go to ''giant tiger'' to solve this matter! Tell them that money is not a problem, but that thing and the boy''s head must be brought to me! " The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the middle-aged man talking about the word "giant tiger", Zhao Hu''s face changed slightly, and he looked a little nervous.


    It can be seen from his nervous expression that the "giant tiger" organization seems to be very powerful. If they are allowed to solve it, Xiao Yao''s life will certainly be lost!


    "Yes! Father, I''ll do it right away! " Zhao Hu gently bowed his head and said. After that, he withdrew directly.


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    At this time, it is already more than 5 p.m. and almost all the students who went to Qinglin university to report have arrived. There are still some who haven''t arrived. They may come tomorrow, because even if they come now, the teachers assigned to the dormitory will go home from work.


    Now after more than an hour of cleaning, Xiao Yao finally cleaned the room thoroughly.


    In the past, when he was in the fairyland, he didn''t do such hard work. If there were dirty places, he waved his hand directly, played an immortal method, and cleaned up the things directly.


    But now his cultivation is only ten layers of Qi refining. Not to mention the immortal method, he just can''t pick up things in the air.


    But after this cleaning, he had a deep understanding of women.


    That is, some women are really too dirty and messy!


    In this room, in addition to the underwear hanging by the bed, there are underwear under the bed, and there is more than one, and some even entangled with underwear and socks, which looks very ugly!


    Xiao Yao now deeply doubts that the female teacher who used to live in this room must never wash her underwear, but throw it away after wearing it!


    "Hoo... I''ll go... I''m so tired..." Xiao Yao collapsed directly on the big bed.


    "Now that the room has been cleaned, it''s time to buy some bedding. Oh, yes! By the way, find a shuiling''er and see if that chick is suitable here. I''m here to protect her... "


    Xiao Yao murmured. After that, he got up and went out.

 Chapter 32

    The evening in early summer is very comfortable, especially in places like Qinglin city.


    Because Qinglin city is surrounded by mountains in the West and water in the East, it won''t be too hot even in midsummer.


    Moreover, in the evening, the air is clear and bright. Coupled with the braised clouds floating in the distant sky, people seem to live in a dream.


    The fiery sunset is slowly falling towards the mountain in the west, reflecting half of the gorge into red, as if a red mountain appeared in the sky.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has come out of the dormitory. Now he wants to find yishuiling''er to see how she is living here and whether she can adapt to the environment.


    Soon, Xiao Yao went to building 7 of the girls'' dormitory. Narcissus had told Xiao Yao Shui linger''s dormitory and dormitory number long before he came, so he came directly here.


    Building 7 is different from other dormitory buildings, because building 7 is a noble dormitory.


    The students who live here have rich and powerful families. It is said that the accommodation fee here is as high as 100000 a year!


    Although it''s a little expensive, the environment inside is really good. There are only two people living in a large room of hundreds of square meters, and the Internet cable, toilet, bath and so on are all independent!


    It''s a pleasure to live here.


    But when Xiao Yao came to the dormitory downstairs, his heart was depressed.


    Because he used his mobile phone to make several calls to shuiling''er, shuiling''er didn''t answer at all. He thought something had happened to shuiling''er, so he quickly sent a text message to ask her what she was doing. Unexpectedly, shuiling''er still didn''t return for a long time.


    Looking at the tall dormitory building, he suddenly had an impulse to break into the dormitory building alone.


    Soon, Xiao Yao walked directly to dormitory building 7, but as soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by a dark and thick arm.


    "Boy, this is a girls'' dormitory! You''re a big man and you just break into it. Can''t I see when you''re really a mother? " A rough and crazy voice rang in Xiao Yao''s ear.


    Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and saw a short, black and fat old woman stretching a thick arm against his chest.


    The woman''s face is painted with heavy makeup, and a large black hemorrhoid grows on her mouth. It looks very frightening, as if it is like the legendary "Ruhua".


    Xiao Yao doesn''t have to think about it. This "beauty" must be aunt SuGuan.


    "Cough... Well, aunt, I''m looking for my sister. She always doesn''t answer my phone calls, so I want to go in and find it. Can you let me in? No, I promise I''ll come out in five minutes!" Xiao Yao hurriedly said to Aunt SuGuan.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao said this, aunt SuGuan''s face darkened directly.


    "Aunt?! Who''s your aunt! Who''s your aunt! Am I that old? I''m only 28! " Aunt SuGuan was angry at Xiao Yao!


    Hearing the word "28", Xiao Yao widened his eyes in an instant!


    28£¡£¿ Hold the grass, how does NIMA look like 28? It''s like 82! It''s a little too anxious to look long!


    Although Xiao Yao said so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it in his mouth. He was afraid that after he said it, the aunt''s smear star would directly spray him to death.


    "Cough... That, beautiful sister... I was wrong just now. How could a beautiful woman like you be 28? I look like 26! Did you say you were two more years old... "Xiao Yao covered his face and said softly, holding back the saliva in his mouth.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, aunt SuGuan''s eyes lit up in an instant, and a smile appeared on her rich face.


    "Yo... Young man, look at what you said. Although I''m young, I''ve never lied. Sister, I''m really 28 this year. People say I look like a 16-year-old girl..." aunt SuGuan showed a shy smile on her face, which made people get goose bumps.


    "Cough... Yes, yes... It''s like 16. Yes, sister, you''re 16. Well, sister, can I go in for a minute? I''m afraid something happened to my sister. I called her just now and she didn''t answer. " Xiao Yao quickly brought the topic back.


    Aunt SuGuan looked at Xiao Yao''s handsome face and showed a flower mania.


    "You can''t go in, but you can tell me your sister''s dormitory number. I can call you on their dormitory landline!" Aunt SuGuan looks at Xiao Yao in a daze.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Yao was a little helpless. If he had been invisible or blinked in when he was practicing, he still had to look at the face of an ugly woman.


    Xiao Yao shook his head reluctantly and wanted to give Shui linger''s dormitory number to her and ask her to call.


    But before he could say anything, he heard a sound of chaos outside the dormitory building.


    "You don''t have eyes! Step directly on my feet! Do you know how expensive my shoes are? Can you afford to pay for stepping on them? " A clear voice sounded downstairs in the dormitory, and the tone was full of arrogance.


    I saw a woman in a black miniskirt pointing to a woman in a blue dress yelling, and her slender snow-white thighs stretched out.


    The woman in the blue dress was very good-looking. At this time, she was scolded by the woman in the black skirt. Her small face was also very wronged. It looked distressing.


    "Hi! You''re not talking yet, are you! I don''t know how to apologize when I''m finished. How can you compensate for my shoes? This is the shoes my aunt bought for more than 2000! " The woman in the black skirt still points to the woman in the blue dress.


    The woman in blue dress is Shui linger. Shui linger is living outside alone for the first time, so she is a little nervous.


    In the past, she was also a naughty kid at home. In addition, she was ill, so the people in the family would let her.


    But since she came out alone, she found that people outside were more difficult to get along with, and some were even more overbearing than her.


    "I... I just apologized to you. I didn''t mean it. Besides, you didn''t look at the road just now..." Shui linger explained looking at the woman in black skirt.


    "Hey! It makes sense for you to step on people, doesn''t it! Husband ~ ~ you see, she bullies me... What do you say... Wuwuwuwu... "


    The woman in the black short skirt immediately spoiled a tall and fierce man around her, as if the tall and fierce man was her boyfriend!


    The tall and ferocious man saw his woman playing coquettish around him. As a big man, he couldn''t help it, so he took a step forward and looked at Shui linger arrogantly.


    "Chick, how can you solve this? My girlfriend''s temper is not easy to provoke. I advise you to lose money quickly!" The man said arrogantly.


    Seeing the man''s arrogance, Shui linger was a little nervous and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Hi! You didn''t hear what I said! I told you to lose money quickly! "


    Seeing that shuiling''er didn''t speak, the man said arrogantly, and pushed a big hand directly to shuiling''er!


    Shui linger was startled by the man and forgot to dodge.


    However, when the big hand was about to touch her, it suddenly stopped in mid air.


    "If you dare to touch her, I''ll waste your arm now!" A cold voice came, which made people afraid.


    When the man saw his hand suddenly caught, he quickly looked forward and saw a handsome man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans in front of him. At this time, the man was looking at him with a cold face!


    This person is Xiao Yao, and his whole body is angry now.


    He didn''t expect that the domineering little witch was bullied today, and almost bullied by others!


    "Boy! I advise you to mind your own business. Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to kill you! " When the tall and ferocious man saw that his arm was grasped by Xiao Yao, he suddenly felt uncomfortable!


    "Pa!!"


    A crisp sound, the man''s words just finished, Xiao Yao directly pulled up with a big mouth!


    That big, fleshy face instantly floated up with a bright red palm print!


    This slap immediately confused the man!


    "You hit me?"


    "Hold the grass, grandma! How dare you hit me?! The man touched his face and looked at Xiao Yao in shock. He just wanted to swear, but he didn''t say anything!


    "Pa!!" There was another crisp sound, and Xiao Yao pulled up with another big mouth! This sound is much louder than the one just now!

 Chapter 33

    Downstairs of the dormitory, Xiao Yao''s slap was very loud just now, and the sound echoed everywhere!


    The tall and ferocious man was also pulled back for several steps before stabilizing himself.


    "What? Why did I hit you? You''re not convinced! " Xiao Yao looked at the man with a cold face.


    "Hiss..."


    When the people around heard Xiao Yao''s words, they all took a breath and said to themselves, who is this boy? Why is he so awesome? Where did such a evil spirit come from!


    At this time, the tall and ferocious man was completely stunned by Xiao Yao, and the woman wearing a short black skirt around him was also scared silly.


    "You, you... You''re impatient! Even my husband dares to fight! Do you know who I am! I am... "


    "Pa!"


    Before the woman''s words were finished, Xiao Yao pulled up with a cold face and a big mouth!


    At this time, his whole body is cold. Now he doesn''t care who these two men and women are. As long as he bullies Shui linger, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t miss it!


    The woman was pulled back a few steps by Xiao Yao and directly hit the fierce man''s arms.


    When the man saw that his woman had also been beaten, he immediately blushed!


    "Madder! Boy, I can''t kill you today! " The man''s face was angry and rushed directly like Xiao Yao.


    His height is about the same as Xiao Yao, but his body is obviously much stronger than Xiao Yao. At first glance, he knows that it is the reason for regular exercise.


    The crowd looked at the huge fist waving at Xiao Yao, and they all couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Yao. They were afraid that Xiao Yao would be knocked unconscious by the fist!


    The hostel aunt standing at the gate of the dormitory also saw this scene, and she couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Yao.


    She was afraid that Xiao Yao''s handsome face would be damaged by the fierce man, so she quickly picked up the phone and dialed the school security office.


    At this time, Xiao Yao watched the huge fist hit him. He didn''t dodge, but just snorted.


    A gust of fist wind blew immediately. Seeing that the huge fist was about to hit Xiao Yao''s face.


    Xiao Yao raised his hand gently and grabbed his big fist in his hand.


    Xiao Yao stood quietly in place, holding the big fist close at hand with one hand, and his body didn''t shake.


    Look at this fierce man. At this time, he is already sweating, and his huge fist can''t move forward for half a minute, even if he has exhausted his strength!


    "Boy, who are you, a martial arts expert?" The man''s face was ferocious and said with his teeth.


    "I''m not a martial arts expert!" Xiao Yao gently shook his head and said in a cold voice.


    "No? Then who are you! Why can''t I move forward with so much strength! " The man clenched his teeth again and asked!


    "Because I''m your father!" Xiao Yao said coldly!


    "Poof..."


    His sentence almost made the people around him laugh. It''s really unacceptable that he suddenly appeared on such a serious occasion.


    However, while everyone was laughing, Xiao Yao directly moved his hand after he finished.


    I saw him break up with a huge fist!


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, the bone on the man''s wrist was directly broken by Xiao Yao!


    "Ah!! Asshole!! Madder! boy! I want to kill you! "


    The man roared in pain and then kicked Xiao Yao''s body.


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly and kicked out one foot directly. He heard another "click". The man''s calf was also kicked off by Xiao Yao. His fierce and tall body immediately knelt in front of Xiao Yao!


    "Ah... My legs... Ah... My hands! It hurts me... Ah... "The man lay on the ground in pain, covering his calf and wrist and shouted.


    The punch didn''t last for a minute. The man who was still angry suddenly turned into a soft egg.


    After seeing it, all the people present were shocked and stared round.


    "What are you doing! what are you doing? Who is fighting here! "


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry, and three or four men in security uniforms came over.


    These men are the security guards of Qinglin University.


    Seeing the security guard coming, the woman wearing a black miniskirt seemed to grasp the life-saving straw, ran over and grabbed the security guard''s clothes and cried bitterly.


    "Security elder brother, he hit us. Look what my boyfriend was beaten like, and look at my face. My face was also beaten by him..." the woman pointed to Xiao Yao and cried to the security guard.


    When the security guard saw the man struggling on the ground, his face suddenly darkened.


    Madder, can this still happen at school?


    "Hey! Boy, what''s the matter with you? You did it? " The leading security guard pointed to Xiao Yao and asked angrily.


    Xiao Yao looked at the security guards coming, but he was also helpless. They didn''t come early or late. It was only after I finished beating people that he came.


    However, before Xiao Yao spoke, the "dormitory aunt" standing at the door of the dormitory hurried over.


    "Hey... Brother Li, I called just now! It''s not the little handsome man''s fault. It''s entirely the fault of these two people! "


    "Hostess" took the hand of the security captain and carefully said what had just happened.


    After hearing this, the security guard suddenly looked black. The reason for this was that he accidentally stepped on his foot.


    He knows that Xiao Yao can''t be blamed for this. Xiao Yao is also a good young man to help when he sees injustice, but now Xiao Yao''s hand is too heavy, and he can''t be too biased towards Xiao Yao.


    "Cough... Well, I have understood everything. The reason is that the little girl stepped on your foot. In that case, you can say a solution and let her compensate you..." the security guard coughed twice and said to the woman in black skirt.


    After listening to the security guard, a smile appeared on the black short skirt woman''s face. She looked at Shui linger''s wronged little face and suddenly hummed coldly.


    "Hum! OK, in that case, let her compensate me for my shoes! I bought this pair of shoes for more than 2000 yuan. I''ll see if she can afford it! In addition, let her compensate me and my boyfriend for 100000 yuan of medical expenses and mental loss expenses! " The woman looked at Xiao Yao and Shui linger with a proud face and said.


    "This..."


    After listening to the woman''s words, the security guard''s face immediately frowned, because the woman was too dark. One mouth would cost 100000 yuan!


    Originally, he thought of turning big things into small ones, but now it seems that this matter is not easy to solve!


    Just as the security guard frowned and worried, Xiao Yao spoke.


    "Hum! OK, I''ll compensate you. Where did you buy these shoes? Give me the phone. I''ll call someone to send it to you now! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the woman''s face changed slightly. It seems that some people don''t want to say where they bought these shoes.


    "You don''t have to buy me a new one. You can just lose money. Why, can''t you even get 100000 yuan?" The woman looked at Xiao Yao disdainfully and seemed to be provoking him.


    "Hum, I have plenty of money. Now tell me where you bought these shoes. I''ll order 100 pairs for you and kill you directly!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, everyone present took a breath.


    "I... I..." the woman said for a long time. She didn''t seem to want to say where she bought it.


    If it is 2000 yuan a pair of shoes, there are few in Qinglin city. If she says her name now, Xiao Yao can immediately call someone to send the shoes!


    "I know where she bought it. It must be the store at the gate of the school, because I''ve seen this pair of shoes. I know the phone there. Handsome boy, do you want it?" Said a beautiful woman next to him.


    Soon, the beauty gave Xiao Yao the phone of the store, and Xiao Yao called directly.


    After calling, Xiao Yao was confused when he asked about the price.


    This kind of shoes is 200 yuan a pair! And this girl said 2000 yuan a pair!


    "Madder! Give me a thousand pairs directly. Now, now, now! Send it to me! " Xiao Yao took the phone and ordered 1000 pairs of shoes directly.


    All the people present were stunned when they listened to Xiao Yao''s voice on the phone. They thought Xiao Yao was talking big.


    However, in less than 20 minutes, a truck came directly, and then "ulaulaulaulah" was directly unloaded to the downstairs of the dormitory!

 Chapter 34

    The sky has slowly darkened, the red sunset has fallen, and only a trace of light remains in the sky.


    Downstairs 7 dormitory as like as two peas, a van took 1000 pairs of shoes to the roadside.


    The 1000 pairs of shoes piled neatly into a hill, which looked very spectacular.


    "Sir, here are a total of 1000 pairs of women''s shoes, a pair of 200 yuan, a total of 200000. Please settle your account!" A salesperson took down a list from the car and went to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao finished the list and took out a bank card directly from him.


    This bank card was the one Xu Yanxi gave him at the auction last night. At that time, Xu Yanxi said that as long as Xiao yuanken went to save old man Xu, the 2 million yuan would be his!


    Soon, the salesperson took the bank card, took out a POS machine and brushed it directly.


    "Drop..."


    With a slight sound, the POS machine shows that 200000 transfers have been successful.


    The salesperson looked at the picture on the POS machine and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Xiao Yao had no money to pay and let them toss around.


    Originally, they didn''t want to take this list, but when the supervisor asked for 1000 pairs of shoes, he was worried and asked them to install shoes quickly, even if it was a bet!


    I didn''t expect to bet right this time. The profit of these 1000 pairs of shoes is more than half. They can earn 100000 yuan this time!


    "Thank you for your shopping, sir. Welcome to continue your visit next time!" The salesperson excitedly handed the bank card to Xiao Yao.


    Soon, the shoe salesman and the driver drove away in the truck again.


    At this time, there were more and more people downstairs. Everyone was surprised to see the neat pile of shoes like a hill.


    The woman in the short black dress is also staring at these shoes with big eyes. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao could really buy so many at once. It''s 200000 yuan!


    Xiao Yao walked slowly to the pile of shoes with a cold face. Then he picked up a shoe box and took out the shoes inside.


    "Baji!"


    With a crisp sound, the two shoes were directly put on the face of the short skirt woman by Xiao Yao.


    The two shoes hit her heavily in the face and hurt her.


    "These shoes are enough to compensate for the shoes on your feet and the medical expenses of you two. Do you want them?" Xiao Yao pointed to the piled shoes and said softly.


    At this time, the woman''s face is red and white. It''s also a shame to be beaten in the face with shoes, but she''s really hard to attack now, because she has 200000 in front of her!


    Xiao Yao looked at the woman for a long time and didn''t speak. He snorted coldly on his face. Then he picked up a pair of shoes and threw them at the woman''s face.


    "Baji!"


    It was another crisp sound, and the two shoes hit the woman''s face heavily.


    "Hum, I''m asking you, do you want these shoes or not? If not, I''ll throw these into the garbage immediately... "Xiao Yao said coldly again, with a sneer on his face.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the woman''s face is uncertain. She is very tangled now, because if you want it, her face is gone, but if you don''t want it, it''s 200000 here!


    "Yes! i want! I want all these! These are mine! No one is allowed to touch! " The woman clenched her teeth and made a decision.


    After that, she ran in the pile of shoes and laughed like crazy. She looked a little scary.


    Xiao Yao looked at this kind of woman, hummed coldly on his face, then turned and walked towards shuiling''er.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shui linger''s little face was still afraid. She looked at Xiao Yao coming to her, and her thin body couldn''t help but "Deng Deng Deng" stepped back a few steps.


    I don''t know whether she was frightened by the woman just now or by Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at Shui linger and suddenly stepped back. He was stunned.


    Is this still the domineering little witch who makes trouble all day? Why does it look like a frightened little lamb?


    "Hey, little witch, what''s the matter with you? Were you scared just now? " Xiao Yao looked at shuiling''er and said quickly. Then he stepped forward again.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Xiao Yao just took a step, Shui ling''er immediately screamed. It seemed that he was very afraid of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at shuiling''er like this and was stunned.


    "No, I said little witch, what''s the matter with you? It''s me, I''m your brother-in-law Xiao Yao... "Xiao Yao looked at Shui linger and pointed to his chest.


    "I know it''s you! You''re that big bastard! Don''t you remember what happened last night? "


    Shuiling''er stretched out his small hand to keep a distance from Xiao Yao and tried not to let Xiao Yao close to himself. A few tears had fallen from his beautiful big eyes.


    "What happened last night? What happened last night? I don''t know... "Xiao Yao looked at Shui ling''er suspiciously.


    He really didn''t do anything last night. He just stole a pressure cooker in the kitchen and refined pith washing pills in his room. He didn''t go anywhere else.


    "You don''t know what happened?" Shuiling''er was surprised when he heard that Xiao Yao didn''t know.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just stole a pressure cooker from the kitchen and cooked a soup in my room. What''s the matter? You know what happened when I stole the pressure cooker? " Xiao Yao looked at shuiling''er with a confused face.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Shui linger was stunned.


    Those big eyes "patter patter" began to drop tears, and the whole person seemed to have been wronged.


    Xiao Yao looks at Shui linger and suddenly cries. He doesn''t know what to do. He can''t coax girls. Besides, he doesn''t seem to have done anything.


    "Well, I said, little ancestor... Cough... Don''t cry. What happened? Did someone bully you? If someone bullies you, tell me and I''ll help you beat him! " Xiao Yao went to Shui linger and patted her on the shoulder.


    It doesn''t matter what he said. As soon as he finished, Shui linger cried harder!


    The tears "Shua Shua" flowed down, as if the flood had cut off the embankment!


    "No, what are you doing? What''s the matter? Your sister asked me to come here to take care of you and protect you. Your sister saw you like this. She can''t chop me! " Xiao Yao patted Shui linger on the shoulder and reached out to wipe her tears.


    Who knows, Xiao Yuangang mentioned Narcissus, and Shui linger cried even more fiercely!


    "You go away!" As soon as she opened Xiao Yao''s hand, her thin body cried and ran directly to the dormitory building.


    "Hey... Little ancestor, what''s the matter with you! Tell me something! What are you doing... "Xiao Yao thought about chasing shuiling''er, but before he could catch up, shuiling''er had already run to the dormitory building.


    Xiao Yao looked at the bad eyes of the people around him and aunt SuGuan, swallowed his saliva gently, and didn''t dare to chase in.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this chick? I didn''t seem to annoy her, did I? Besides, even if I annoyed her, she shouldn''t have such an expression. She should hit me directly! " Xiao Yao looked at the dormitory and murmured.


    In his memory, as long as Xiao Yao provoked shuiling''er, shuiling''er will try his best to deal with him. He must not cry like this.


    Xiao Yao thought for a long time, but he still didn''t think of why Shui linger would do this.


    Seeing that it was getting dark slowly, he didn''t think about it anymore. He didn''t eat all day today. His stomach had been hungry for a long time.


    He''d better hurry to eat now, and then try to find out what''s going on with Shui linger.


    Soon, Xiao Yao shook his head and walked directly outside the school.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the evening, and the sky has completely turned black.


    Countless shining stars hang on it, like naughty children playing with people.


    A golden moon hung in the air, looking like a beautiful ancient painting.


    After a while, Xiao Yao went to a dumpling restaurant outside the school.


    However, along the way, Xiao Yao always felt as if someone had been following him behind him, but when he looked back, he didn''t find anything.


    He thought he was a little too neurotic, so he didn''t search carefully with his divine sense, so he went directly into the dumpling restaurant.

 Chapter 35

    The hotel next to the University was really hot. After Xiao Yao went in, he found that there were basically no seats in it.


    A beautiful waitress wearing sexy tight clothes directly arranged Xiao Yao to a pavilion stall outside.


    "Hey, beauty, you are so popular here every day?" Xiao Yao looked at the sexy beauty and couldn''t help asking.


    Let alone eat near the University, even the waiters are sexy beauties with big white legs. It is estimated that these waiters are school students.


    "Yes, sir, it''s time for the students to return to school early, so there are more people! What would you like to eat? " The beauty waiter smiled at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Then Xiao Yao thought, "give me a plate of dumplings, a plate of cold dishes and a bottle of beer bar. I''ll just eat here!"


    "OK, sir, just a moment..." the beauty waiter wrote down the list and was ready to go back, but before she turned around, a man suddenly hit her behind her.


    Her snow-white long legs suddenly stood unstable and fell directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the beauty upside down and suddenly became dumbfounded. At this time, he must not get up and leave!


    So he quickly stretched out his hands and directly received the beauty waiter in his arms.


    The moment the beauty entered her arms, Xiao Yao was stunned, because his big hand was right in her softest place!


    Xiao Yao stared and said, "I''ll go! How big! Is this NIMA true or false? "


    "Ah! What are you doing... "The beauty seemed to feel that Xiao Yao''s hand was in the wrong position. She quickly screamed and escaped from Xiao Yao''s body.


    "Cough... Well, beauty, I didn''t do anything. Didn''t you fall down? I just help you. What if you fall?" Xiao Yao scratched his head in embarrassment and said quickly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, the beauty waiter''s face turned red to the extreme. She looked at Xiao Yao angrily and quickly turned and walked to the house.


    Xiao Yao looked at the beautiful woman''s soft back and couldn''t help smelling it in his hand.


    "Wow... It smells good..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help saying.


    Soon, after the beauty waiter came into the house, he immediately brought out the things Xiao Yao ordered.


    When she saw Xiao Yao holding his hand and smelling it, her anger didn''t come at all!


    "Bang!!" With a dull noise, she directly butted the beer in her hand on the table!


    "Your order has been served!! Please eat slowly! " The beauty blushed with a small face and said angrily to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at her angry look, Xiao Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything, but ate directly. He was afraid that if he was talking, the beauty would have to open her mouth and bite him.


    Watching Xiao Yao stop talking, the beauty waiter hummed coldly and turned back to the store.


    Soon, in about 20 minutes, Xiao Yao finished the whole plate of dumplings.


    After eating, he felt followed again.


    He said in his heart that maybe someone came to trouble him.


    So he sat on the chair, slightly closed his eyes and opened his divine consciousness.


    After the divine sense was opened, it spread quickly. Xiao Yao began to scan slowly to see if someone was really staring at him.


    Soon, at the entrance of a dark alley, Xiao Yao found two men in black.


    The two people as like as two peas were wearing a black coat. A white tiger was seen in the chest. Then the two people''s eyes were clearly shining and murderous.


    "Hum, it''s the second level cultivation of martial arts! It seems that he really came to trouble me! " Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    "But it is reasonable to say that martial arts cultivation should also be a powerful role in Huahua city. Although they are not as powerful as those military kings, they are also ordinary experts. Are they the killers of a killer organization?"


    Xiao Yao thought for a while, but he didn''t guess who was bothering him.


    But it''s easy to know whether these two people are killers. That''s to catch them directly and ask them!


    Soon, Xiao Yao got up directly and walked like a dark alley.


    Because he focused his attention on the two men in black, he also forgot to settle the accounts for the dumpling restaurant.


    When the beautiful waitress came out and found that Xiao Yao was missing, a small face became angry in an instant.


    It seems that the money for this meal has to be deducted from her salary!


    All the street lights on the street have been turned on, and all kinds of colorful lights are flashing on the signboards at the door of the surrounding small shops.


    Lyrical music came slowly, making people feel the tranquility and beauty of the night.


    At this time, the alley was dark, because few people had passed here, so there was no light at all.


    Two people in black watched Xiao Yao come over. They hid first for fear of being found by Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at them and hid in the alley. He snorted and smiled on his face and pretended not to find them.


    He whistled, his trousers pocket in both hands, and walked to the alley with nothing to do.


    Soon, after walking more than 50 meters, Xiao Yao suddenly felt a blow coming from his ear!


    He hummed coldly and said to himself, is he going to do it at last!


    Then he put his head back, and a fist went straight out of his neck.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao directly flashed the punch, a man in black suddenly showed surprised eyes on his face!


    Then he drew back his big hand and hit Xiao Yao''s head with an elbow!


    Xiao Yao quickly raised his right hand and put it on his elbow. The other hand became a knife with one palm and cut directly at the neck of the man in black!


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the man in black was directly cut back seven or eight steps by Xiao Yao, and his face showed a shocked color.


    "You! You found us?! " The man in black, with a calm face, pointed to Xiao Yao and said.


    "Yes, who are you and who sent you?" Xiao Yao looked at them coldly and asked softly.


    "Hum! Want to know who we are? Then go to hell and ask the Lord of hell! " The man in black rubbed his neck, snorted coldly, and rushed to Xiao Yao again.


    This time, two people in black rushed to Xiao Yao at the same time. They seemed to know Xiao Yao''s power, so they wanted to make a quick decision!


    "Hum, don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t propose a toast and punish me!" Xiao Yao''s face was completely cold.


    Then he turned a single palm into a claw and greeted them directly.


    "Click!" A crisp sound.


    They just met Xiao Yao, and a man in black was grabbed by Xiao Yao''s neck with one hand!


    Then Xiao Yao waved his big hand, and the man was directly knocked down by him on the wall in the alley!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the man in black was directly knocked unconscious.


    Seeing his companion fall instantly, another man in black took a breath and widened his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful. When they received the task, they just said that the other party was a loser! But who thought this loser was so powerful!?


    "Who are you! How could it be so powerful! " The man in black stared at Xiao Yao and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hum! This sentence should be I ask you, who are you! Why did you come here to trouble me? Who let you come! " Xiao Yao asked coldly.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t answer his questions, the man in black snorted coldly, clenched his hands and rushed to Xiao Yao again.


    Xiao Yao got angry this time. You didn''t give a name when you came up. You came up to find me. You really think I''m a soft egg to bully!


    Then Xiao Yao raised his big hand and directly shouted to the man in black!


    "Pa!!" A loud noise!


    Xiao Yao slapped the man in black on his face. The man in black immediately stepped back and hit the wall heavily!


    After hitting the wall, Xiao Yao was still reluctant to let go. He quickly settled forward, clawed with one hand and directly pinched the man in black''s neck!


    The other big hand waved and pulled it up to the big face of the man in black!


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    "Pa! Pop! PA!! "


    It was another crisp meal. Xiao Yao directly smoked the man in black!


    "Say! Who on earth let you come! " Xiao Yao pinched his neck and asked coldly.


    The man in black is foaming at the mouth and almost fainted!


    "Big brother... Don''t fight, don''t fight... Please don''t fight..." the man in black quickly begged Xiao Yao for mercy.

 Chapter 36

    In the dark alley, the man in black had been foaming at the mouth of Xiao Yao and couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    Xiao Yao looked at the man coldly, grabbed his big hand and loosened his strength a little.


    "Say, who are you and why are you bothering me?!" Xiao Yao asked coldly.


    "Cough... Brother, I said... I said... We are ''giant tigers''. Some people want to buy your life through us. We just use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Brother, don''t kill me..." the man in black quickly vented his anger and said nervously.


    After hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao immediately frowned.


    "Giant tiger? What is the giant tiger, the killer organization? " Xiao Yao frowned and asked.


    "No, that''s right... ''giant tiger'' is a killer organization..."


    After hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that someone would pay a killer to buy his life. Who did that?


    Huang Xiang, Zhao Hu, or someone else?


    He seems to have offended several people since he came to Qinglin city. They don''t need to find a killer to kill me!


    "Who asked you to kill me?!" Xiao Yao frowned and asked coldly.


    "This..."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the man in black immediately tangled his face, as if he didn''t want to say it.


    "Say it! Or I''ll kill you now! " Xiao Yao squeezed his big hand hard, and the man in black was almost out of breath again.


    "Cough... Big brother... I said, I said... Let go..." the man in Black said quickly.


    After listening to the man in black, Xiao Yao waved his big hand and threw it directly to the man on the ground!


    "Say! Who sent you here? If you can''t tell, I''ll send you to the West now! " Xiao Yao looked at the man coldly, and he was murderous all over.


    The man lay on the ground, breathing heavily, and waited for a while before he recovered.


    "Elder brother... It''s not that I don''t say, but we really don''t know. We just came after receiving the order from the above. The above only let us kill you and take a piece of copper from you. There''s nothing else... I really don''t know who''s going to kill you, elder brother..." the man in black cried and looked scared by Xiao Yao.


    After hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao immediately frowned.


    Copper chips? Liu Yuefei and Zhao Hu are the only ones who know that Lao Tzu has broken copper.


    Liu Yuefei can''t hire a killer to ask me for copper chips!


    Is it Zhao Hu?


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Yao can only think of Zhao Hu!


    However, he just guessed that if you want to know who the real behind the scenes is, you have to ask the senior management of the "giant tiger".


    "Boy, where is the headquarters of your giant tiger? Now take me to... "Xiao Yao said, looking at the man in black coldly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was going to the headquarters, the man in black suddenly became frightened.


    "Big brother, big brother... Are you going to our headquarters? This... This is not very good. Outsiders are not allowed to enter our headquarters... "The man stammered.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound.


    Xiao Yao pulled up with a big mouth.


    "Madder, you don''t have so much nonsense! Take me quickly, or I''ll kill you with a big mouth! " Xiao Yao arrogantly pointed to the man and said.


    The man was dazed by Xiao Yao''s smoking. There was no way. He had to respond wrongly, because he was really afraid that Xiao Yao would smoke him again with a big mouth.


    "OK, ok... Big brother... Come with me. Our giant tiger''s headquarters is in the mountain in the west of Qinglin city..." the man in Black said nervously again.


    After that, the man shivered and took Xiao Yao to a black car, and then walked directly to the mountains in the west of Qinglin city.


    There is a mountain range in the west of Qinglin City, which is called Qinglin mountain. It is said that Qinglin city is named after this mountain.


    It is said that Qinglin mountain existed thousands of years ago. It looks like a fairyland with steep mountains, beautiful scenery and overlapping mountains.


    At this time, a golden full moon hung in the sky, as if it were like a huge lamp. The yellow golden light shone brightly on the Qinglin mountain and looked very good.


    Soon, the black car drove directly to the foot of the mountain after more than half an hour.


    "Big brother... Our headquarters is inside... Or you can go in by yourself..." the man in black stammered nervously.


    Where does he dare to go in now? If the boss of "giant tiger" knows that Xiao Yao was brought back by him, he can''t pick up a big stick to kill him!


    "Pa!!" A crisp sound!


    Just after the man''s words, Xiao Yao pulled over with a big mouth.


    "There''s so much nonsense! Get out of the car and show me the way! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    The man in black almost cried when he was smoked by Xiao Yao. He didn''t know how many mouths he had been smoked by Xiao Yao all the way. Now he has to be wronged by a big girl!


    Soon, the man in black didn''t dare to say anything, but took Xiao Yao directly to the headquarters of "giant tiger".


    The headquarters of "giant tiger" is in a small mountain valley in Qinglin mountain. The environment in the valley is very good. A slow stream flows down the mountain and slowly flows in the valley.


    All the flowers and trees around are full of vitality, making people look vibrant and relaxed.


    If it weren''t for following the man in black, Xiao Yao really thought he came here for a tourist walk.


    If you practice in this place in the future, it will be much better than that Huahua City, especially in terms of mood, it will improve very quickly!


    After a while, the man in black shivered and took Xiao Yao to a peach forest. There were many branches lined up in a wall in the peach forest, which seemed to be unable to pass.


    The man in black stood in front of the branch and directly opened a hole one meter wide and two meters high.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the hole. Is there another hole here? If people outside don''t know!


    Soon, Xiao Yao followed the man and went in directly.


    Inside is a small valley. The valley is very hidden. It is surrounded by peach trees and various tree branches, which can''t be seen by others.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the small valley by moonlight and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Ah! Big black, why are you back so soon? Is it done? " As soon as Xiao Yao and the man entered, they heard a rough and crazy voice.


    Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and saw a strong man 1.8 meters tall coming!


    The strong man wore the same black T-shirt as the man in black, and a white tiger was engraved on the chest of the T-shirt.


    At this time, the strong man also saw Xiao Yao. After seeing Xiao Yao, he was stunned with a face, and then quickly punched Xiao Yao without saying a word!


    Xiao Yao certainly wouldn''t give him a chance to touch himself. He waved his claws forward and grabbed the strong man''s fist directly.


    After seizing it, Xiao Yao twisted it hard, quickly twisted the strong man''s arm behind his back, and then held the strong man''s neck tightly with one hand!


    "Don''t move! Move again, I''ll break your neck now! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s warning, the strong man dared not move at once. His expression stared at the man in black just now, looking very angry!


    "Big black! You brought an outsider in! Let brother Tian know, I have to kill you! " The strong man roared angrily!


    "Hum! Don''t give me nonsense! Take me in! I want to see your leader! " Xiao Yao squeezed the strong man''s neck and said in a cold voice.


    Soon, the man in black led the way. Xiao Yao pinched the strong man''s neck, and the three directly walked into a cave.


    The cave is brightly lit. Modern LED lights and various electrical appliances are placed inside. There are some wine racks around the stone wall. It looks like a bar.


    At this time, sitting on a long sofa in the innermost part of a cave, the man in black had a deep scar on his face, which seemed very scary.


    He is the leader of "giant tiger", Mo Tian!


    Mo Tian watched Xiao Yao come here alone, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of appreciation.


    "Who are you that dares to break into our giant tiger alone?" Mo Tian looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly and threw the strong man out directly.


    "My name is Xiao Yao. I came here today to ask who paid you to deal with me!" Xiao Yao looked at Mo Tianleng and said!


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Mo Tian, sitting on the couch, couldn''t help showing a disdainful smile.

 Chapter 37

    Inside the cave, Mo Tian had a smile on his face, and a disdainful expression came out.


    "In our business, if we collect money from the employer and disclose the employer''s information, do you think someone will come to us to do business in the future?" Mo Tian looked at Xiao Yao with a smile.


    After listening to Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Don''t you say?" Xiao Yao glanced and asked coldly.


    "Of course not. Our killers have our professional ethics. If I tell you the information, how can I do it in the future?" Mo Tian glanced at Xiao Yao again, still disdaining in his eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s face was completely cold, his whole body was murderous, and the air temperature around him also decreased a few minutes!


    "Good! Since you don''t say it, I''ll hit you and say it! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After saying that, he pointed to the ground with one foot, and his body "swished" ran up, kicking directly at the ink sky sitting on the sofa!


    As soon as people in the cave hall saw that Xiao Yao was going to fight Mo Tian, they all moved in an instant.


    More than 30 people in black rushed to Xiao Yuan with their fists.


    All of them are martial arts accomplishments. The highest can reach the fifth level of martial arts, and the lowest must have the second level of martial arts.


    If they are outside, they can be regarded as ordinary experts. In addition, they are killers. Their hands are covered with blood and their hostility is much stronger than ordinary experts.


    The strength of these more than 30 people combined can also be comparable to the martial arts master on the ninth floor.


    So when Mo Tian saw Xiao Yao rushing over, he didn''t care. He still looked disdainful.


    Because he knows that Xiao Yao is definitely not an expert of the ninth floor of wuzhe. There are few experts of the ninth floor of wuzhe in the whole Qinglin City, so he doesn''t believe that Xiao Yao can defeat the thirty experts around him!


    Xiao Yao didn''t care when he saw more than 30 people rushing towards him, because he had scanned it with divine consciousness long before he entered the cave.


    There is only one master here, that is the ink sky sitting on the sofa.


    His cultivation is at the top of the eighth floor of the warrior, and he is about to break through the ninth floor.


    In addition to his highest accomplishments, others'' accomplishments are between the second and fifth floors, so he certainly won''t be afraid of these thirty people!


    Because in Xiao Yao''s eyes, the gap between them is really too big!


    You should know that Xiao Yao is now a person who has ten layers of Qi refining and has completed body quenching. He is about to break through the foundation period!


    Soon, looking at the more than 30 people rushing towards him, Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his face, raised his big hand and greeted the people.


    This time he will use violence to give these people a blow!


    "Pa!!"


    Just listening to a crisp sound, a man in black rushed to Xiao Yao. Before his fist touched Xiao Yao, he was knocked over by Xiao Yao''s big mouth and fainted directly!


    Everyone was stunned at this scene.


    One move stuns a martial artist''s four layer master. What''s the situation?


    Although they were surprised, they couldn''t allow them to think much. They raised their huge fists and hit Xiao Yao again!


    The corners of Xiao Yao''s mouth gently tilted upward, revealing a sneer.


    Then his big hand quickly rose again and greeted the crowd.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa! PA! "


    Another two or three crisp sounds rang in the cave hall, and the three strong men in black were directly fainted by Xiao Yao!


    "Pa!"


    "Pa! PA! "


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, just as the people had not reacted to what was going on, a remnant shadow shuttled directly through the crowd.


    The sound was crisp, as if it was like the "8888" earth red released during the Chinese new year, which shook the whole cave.


    At this time, Mo Tian was stunned when he looked at the residual shadow in the crowd!


    He is now the cultivation of the top of the eighth floor of martial arts. He is also a very powerful figure in the whole Qinglin city!


    But he had never seen such a remnant in front of him!


    What is this? Is he not a martial arts cultivation, but a higher Qi refining master?


    At the thought of this, Mo Tian trembled!


    You know, Qi refining and martial arts are two completely different levels. If the martial arts nine level master meets the first level of Qi refining, he will be defeated.


    What''s more, he''s only the eighth floor of martial arts. If the other party''s cultivation is Qi refining, he won''t be finished!


    Thinking of this, Mo Tian suddenly had an idea of running away.


    Immediately, he was excited all over, quickly rolled down from the couch, and then prepared to climb out quietly from behind.


    At this time, the hall still echoed with the crisp sound of firecrackers, but more than 30 strong men who had just stood in the hall were already lying on the ground.


    The big mouth didn''t come down for five minutes. All the people were stunned by Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao turned up his mouth and clapped his hands with a sneer.


    Then he looked at the long sofa and saw that Mo Tian was secretly lying on the ground and climbing forward.


    Xiao Yao walked slowly over and kicked a big foot directly on Mo Tian''s face.


    Mo Tian''s slightly handsome face suddenly appeared a big black footprint.


    "Handsome boy, where are you going? Why did you crawl away? " Xiao Yao squatted down slowly and squatted in front of Mo Tian.


    "Hehe... Hehe... Well, brother... I didn''t go anywhere. I just saw that the floor was a little dirty and wanted to wipe the floor with my body. Brother, look, I didn''t wipe it clean... Look..."


    Mo Tian curled up his body back and forth while giggling at Xiao Yao.


    At this time, he had wiped the dust on the floor under his body, and his appearance and action were like a giant caterpillar.


    Looking at Mo Tian''s appearance, Xiao Yao also showed a smile on his face.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao directly drew a big mouth on Mo Tian''s face, but this time he didn''t breathe hard, otherwise the boy would have been smoked by him.


    "You can say it this time. Who asked you to kill me?" Xiao Yao looked at Mo Tian with a thick smile on his face.


    "Er... That... Me, my... Professional ethics... A little..." Mo Tian lay on the ground and scratched his head in embarrassment. It seemed that he still didn''t want to say.


    Xiao Yao immediately raised his big hand and was ready to take it away from Mo Tian''s face.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Brother, brother... I said, I said... It''s the Zhao family in Qinglin city. The Zhao family gave us 300000 yuan and told us to kill you, and then take a piece of copper from you. There''s nothing else..." when Mo Tian saw Xiao Yao''s going to hit him again, he quickly stabbed the employer who paid.


    Xiao Yao frowned when he heard about the Zhao family.


    "Zhao family? Which Zhao family, Zhao Hu? "


    "Hey, yes, yes, yes, it''s Zhao Hu. Zhao Hu is the second son of the Zhao family. He came with the money!" Mo Tian said quickly.


    After listening to Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao nodded slightly. It seems that he guessed right. It''s Zhao Hu.


    But why does Zhao hu want this piece of copper? Do they know the secret, or do they know the whereabouts of other pieces of copper?


    Xiao Yao thought for a while. He thought that there should be only these two possibilities.


    "Well, brother... I''ve said everything I should say. Can you let me get up first? The ground is a little cold... "Mo Tian looked at what Xiao Yao was thinking, so he hurriedly said.


    Xiao Yao glanced at him and said softly, "get up. I have something to discuss with you!"


    After that, Xiao Yao sat directly on the long sofa that Mo Tian had just sat on and crossed his legs again.


    Mo Tian stood up and looked at Xiao Yao like this. A slightly handsome face suddenly cried. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao would not leave after hearing the news.


    It seems that there is nothing good about him!


    "Big brother, big brother... You can tell me what you want. Don''t worry. I''ll do it for you..." Mo Tian said to Xiao Yao with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Mo Tian like this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    When he came here just now, Mo Tian was very arrogant, but now he has become like this. I have to say that the boy is very funny.


    But he is also a talent. If he can''t speak, Xiao Yao would have pulled up his mouth.


    "Nothing. I just want to discuss with you. I''ll be the boss of your giant tiger in the future. What do you think?" Xiao Yuan crossed his legs and looked at Mo Tian and said softly.

 Chapter 38

    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Mo Tian was stunned in an instant.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to put forward this request. Juhu was founded by him. He spent a lot of effort on it.


    But now the boy is going to be the boss of the "giant tiger"?


    Why? Is it easy for me to set up this organization!


    Besides, I haven''t enjoyed enough, so I want to kick me down as a younger brother?


    "Cough... Well, brother... Can we discuss this matter well? With your ability, don''t say a small ''giant tiger'', even ten giant tigers, you don''t care. Our temple is small and can''t support your giant Buddha!" Mo Tian stood beside Xiao Yao, scratched his head in embarrassment and said tactfully.


    After listening to Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao had no expression on his face.


    He raised himself and looked at it gently, as if he was showing something to Mo Tian.


    Mo Tian looked at Xiao Yao''s big hand and immediately trembled with fear. He quickly swallowed saliva in his mouth.


    "Hehe... Brother, please don''t do this... We also do small business. You say you won''t get much money when you come! Otherwise, I''ll give you 500000 yuan. Go and buy some nutrition to replenish your body. Just now you took a lot of effort when you smoked my brothers. You can eat something good to replenish it. Do you think it''s ok... "


    Mo Tian''s slightly handsome face smiled and kept whispering good words to Xiao Yao.


    "500000? Mo Tian, did you send beggars? You have to pay three or five hundred thousand for a task. You want to send me with 500000? " Xiao Yao smiled and glanced at Mo Tian.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Mo Tian suddenly became embarrassed on his charming face.


    "Brother, we really don''t earn money in this business. Besides, I have so many brothers to support. They all risk their lives to hang out with me. I can''t treat them badly. It''s not... Otherwise, I''ll give you another 500000. If you''re kind, let us go. We''ll never take this task again..."


    Mo Tian said, adding another 500000 to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao snorted and put his big hand down.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll be the boss! In the future, it will still be in your charge, and the money will still be in your charge. I just want you to obey my orders when I need them! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Mo Tian frowned and began to tangle on his face.


    It seems that the boy just wants to be a nominal boss. If so, it doesn''t seem impossible!


    At least the boy has strong strength. He is either a martial artist or a spirit refining cultivation.


    The person who can reach this level is certainly not an ordinary person, perhaps someone from a hidden family, or someone from that place!


    If it''s one of these two, it''s good to let him be a registered boss. At least there''s a cow covering him!


    Thinking of this, Mo Tian''s slightly handsome face showed a mysterious smile again.


    "Hey... OK, brother, since you don''t care about money, you will be my brother in the future! Elder brother, can I ask you what your accomplishments are? " Mo Tian smiled and looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    "You''d better not guess my cultivation, but it must be much better than you fool!" Xiao Yao glanced at Mo Tian and hummed at the corners of his mouth.


    Soon, Xiao Yao had a brief chat with Mo Tian. After that, he left a phone call with Mo Tian. After all this, he got up and left.


    Mo Tian sent Xiao Yao out with a smile. After Xiao Yao left, his slightly handsome face sank again.


    Then, frowning, he quickly picked up the phone and dialed out.


    Huaxia, Yanjing.


    At this time, it was more than 10 p.m. in a high-end villa, an old man was sitting on a recliner and resting.


    If Xiao Yao were here, he would recognize the old man, who was Murong Tianqi who photographed "Xianlu grass" at the auction.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi''s body was very different from before. Before, he was wrapped in a soft coat, holding a heater in his hand, and trembling.


    Now he has replaced his fur coat with a long sleeved single coat, the heater in his hand has disappeared, and his body is no longer shaking.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    A few footsteps woke Murong Tianqi who was sleeping.


    "Adult, if you are sleepy, go to bed and don''t sleep in the chair." A strong male voice came, and it was the tianmark around Murong Tianqi who spoke.


    Murong Tianqi smiled gently on his old face, and then waved his hand gently.


    "It doesn''t matter. My body is better. I like to lie like this." Murong Tianqi said with a smile.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, tianken''s face eased a lot. He began to admire the young man who treated Murong Tianqi.


    But he frowned again at the thought of what the boy had done tonight.


    Murong Tianqi frowned at tianscar, puzzled.


    "What? Tianhen, what happened? " Murong Tianqi asked suspiciously.


    "My Lord, just now, Motian in Qinglin city sent a message that the ''giant tiger'' organization he formed was found today. According to Motian, the man also threatened to be the leader of the giant tiger in the future!" Tianken bowed and said.


    Murong Tianqi frowned after hearing tianken''s words.


    "Occupied by someone? Who is it? Mo Tian is a martial artist''s cultivation at the top of the eighth floor. With his ability, how can anyone dare to provoke him in Qinglin city? "


    "My Lord, I heard Mo Tian say that the boy''s name is Xiao Yao!"


    Murong Tianqi frowned and looked more confused.


    "Xiao Yao? Is it the boy who treated me? "


    "Yes, sir, Mo Tian is talking about the boy, and Mo Tian also says that the boy is very powerful. He seems to be an expert in the realm of Qi refining!" Sky mark whispered again.


    After hearing tianken''s words, Murong Tianqi was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao would be an expert in the Qi refining period. He didn''t realize it the last time Xiao Yao treated him.


    "Interesting, this boy is interesting. He''s still an undisclosed expert. Tianhen, have you checked his details carefully?" Murong Tianqi smiled and asked tianken.


    "My Lord, I checked. He was a waste man driven out by the Xiao family in Yanjing. Later, he fell in love with Narcissus at first sight and married Narcissus. His life experience is very innocent."


    "Yanjing Xiao family? How could there be such a person in the Xiao family, and he is still a waste thrown out? Did old man Xiao lose his head and treat this kind of expert as waste? " Murong Tianqi couldn''t help humming.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi like this, tianken knew that he certainly didn''t believe Xiao Yao''s life experience was so simple, but he found only so much, and he didn''t check it carefully.


    "Sir, what about Mo Tian? Do you want someone to get the place back? " Sky mark quickly turned the topic.


    "No, just let the little guy have a good time. I''ll see who he is." Murong Tianqi waved again.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Tianken bowed and said.


    "My Lord, recently there seems to be a ''psychic medium'' in Qinglin city. Many people have been sucked Yang Yuan!"


    "Psychic!?" Murong Tianqi was surprised when he heard the two, and his eyes were full of pure light.


    The word "psychic" refers not to a person, but to a very secret organization.


    This organization is very powerful and specializes in cultivating by absorbing people''s Yang Yuan. However, this organization was eliminated as early as 20 years ago. How can it appear again now?


    "Yes, sir, it should be a psychic medium. From the perspective of those dead, they really absorbed Yang Yuan."


    After hearing tianken''s words, Murong Tianqi frowned deeper.


    "It''s no small matter. Tianken, send someone to check secretly to see if it''s a ''Psychic'' person. If so, be sure to find out what they''re doing!" Murong Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Tianhen quickly bowed and said, and then went out again.


    Soon, Murong Tianqi was left alone in the room. He slowly lay back on the couch with a deep expression on his face.


    It can be seen from his expression that he is afraid of this so-called "psychic medium"!

 Chapter 39

    In the morning, wisps of sunshine passed through the window and shone warm in the house.


    The clean room is covered with a layer of golden light everywhere, as if it were a fairy tale world.


    In the warm sunshine, Xiao Yao couldn''t help stretching in bed.


    After he came back from Juhu last night, it was already more than 12 o''clock. Fortunately, this is the teacher''s dormitory. There is no dormitory aunt watching, otherwise he can''t even get into the room.


    After returning to the dormitory, he didn''t do anything. He directly lay down in the dormitory and slept until now.


    Xiao Yao vaguely picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. He found that it was more than seven o''clock in the morning.


    Today is the last day of school. Basically, on this day, all students of Qinglin University will return to school and start formal classes tomorrow.


    Xiao Yao needs to get up quickly and find a way to find Shui linger to see why the chick cried so sad yesterday.


    In addition, he wants to go to his class. After all, he is also a teacher in Qinglin University. Although he is only a nominal name, he also needs to know where his office and teaching are.


    Soon, Xiao Yao put on his clothes directly, picked up the washing utensils and walked to the water room.


    At this time, the corridor of the dormitory was still quiet. It seemed that the other five female teachers lived here had not returned to school.


    Because he didn''t hear anything in the surrounding rooms last night.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    Suddenly, just as Xiao Yao was about to walk to the water room with washing utensils, a sound of water suddenly rang.


    Xiao Yao was stunned. "Is there someone washing in the water room? Have the other female teachers who live here returned to school? "


    He thought about it carefully. It should be like this, because there are ten rooms here, only five female teachers and him live. There is no one else. It must be the five female teachers who can wash here.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yao walked quickly with the washing utensils. He wanted to say hello to the female teacher. After all, everyone will live here and be neighbors in the future.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao walked to the door, he found that the door of the water room was closed. He pushed it gently. He found that the door seemed to be blocked by something, but it was not strong. He pushed a small crack in the door with a slight force.


    "What''s the matter? Just wash your face. Why did you block the door? Who is so ungrateful that he doesn''t know that the water room is a public place. " Xiao Yao looked at the blocked door and felt a little dissatisfied.


    "Hua Hua" sound of the running water was still ringing inside. Xiao Yao knocked on door twice. It seemed that no one came to help him open door, and there was a voice of the a woman singing.


    Xiao Yao was helpless when he listened to the voice. He just washed. Why did he block the door and sing a song? This girl is holding a concert in it!


    Then, Xiao Yao felt uncomfortable. He snorted and pushed his big hand directly towards the door of the water room.


    "Poop!"


    With a dull noise, there seemed to be a bucket behind the door. Xiao Yao pushed it so hard that he directly pushed the bucket down, and the door was pushed open by him.


    "Hello! Who has such a lack of public morality? I don''t know that the water room is public. Who blocked the door! " After Xiao Yao pushed the door open, he went in directly and shouted at the water room.


    At this moment, the "Hua Hua" sound of running water and humming in the water room have disappeared.


    After Xiao Yao shouted, the whole person was stunned, completely stunned!


    And not only was he stunned, but even his big eyes widened in an instant!


    Because at this time, there was a woman taking a bath in the room, and the sound of running water and humming just now was the sound she made while taking a bath!


    Seeing all the shock, Xiao Yao suddenly burst into a stream of blood.


    The hot blood broke through his whole blood and went straight to his nose.


    "Ah!! Coyote! "


    The woman saw the blood flowing out of Xiao Yao''s nose, and the whole person immediately reacted.


    She screamed with a sharp voice, grabbed a bath towel and surrounded herself. Then she picked up a basin of cold water and poured it directly on Xiao Yao!


    "Poof!!"


    A crisp sound made Xiao Yao cool from top to bottom!


    After a basin of cold water, the woman seemed to think it was not enough. Then she took the iron basin in her hand and directly buckled it to Xiao Yao''s head.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    A dull noise directly sounded on Xiao Yao''s head, and immediately knocked Xiao Yao unconscious!


    "Hold the grass! You''re crazy! Psycho, stop fighting! I just came to wash my face! "


    Xiao Yao was knocked by the iron basin and quickly covered his head with both hands to resist.


    "You big Coyote! Run to the girls'' dormitory and peek at others'' baths! I''ll kill you! " The woman kept shouting at Xiao Yao''s head with an iron basin.


    "Psycho, this is a water room, not a bathroom. Who knows you''re taking a bath here? I just came to wash my face!" Xiao Yao''s anger immediately rushed up and grabbed the iron basin on the woman''s hand.


    After grasping the iron basin, he finally saw the woman''s face, and the woman finally saw Xiao Yao''s face!


    With her eyes facing each other, the woman suddenly burst out of her eyes!


    "It''s you!!"


    "It''s you!!" They said at the same time.


    However, Xiao Yao''s tone was slightly surprised, while the woman''s tone was very angry!


    This woman is the beautiful waiter in the dumpling restaurant outside the school last night!


    The woman naturally recognized Xiao Yao as the bastard who didn''t give money after dinner last night!


    Then, her mood became excited again. She grabbed the iron basin in her hand and shouted on Xiao Yao''s face again!


    However, she was walking at this time, and there was water on the ground of the water room. Accidentally, her feet slipped, and her snow-white body immediately rushed to Xiao Yao.


    However, fortunately, she was wrapped in a bath towel, otherwise, Xiao Yuan would really be hot-blooded!


    Seeing the woman pounce on him, Xiao Yao naturally can''t dodge. Otherwise, the woman will fall miserably!


    Then Xiao Yao opened his big hand and gave a huge hug to the oncoming woman.


    The woman''s white and smooth body fell into Xiao Yao''s arms in an instant.


    Xiao Yao picked up the woman and exclaimed in his heart, "hold the grass! What is this? "


    A fragrance echoed in Xiao Yao''s nose, and his whole body began to become different.


    The woman seemed to feel the temperature of Xiao Yao at this time, and then her white, smooth and tender face turned red in an instant.


    "Sobbing... Sobbing..." a burst of women''s sobbing suddenly rang, and drops of hot tears fell on Xiao Yao in an instant, which made Xiao Yao feel a little embarrassed.


    "Cough... Beauty, don''t cry. I''m kind enough to pick you up. Otherwise, you''ll fall to the ground. Why don''t you wash in there and put on your clothes after washing? Let''s talk about this misunderstanding..."


    Xiao Yao hurried to persuade him awkwardly. After that, he quickly let the woman go, and then "bang!" He closed the door and went out.


    After he went out, the woman hugged her head and cried for a while in the water room. It seemed that she was very wronged.


    After a while, however, there was no movement in the room.


    Xiao Yao waited at the door for about ten minutes and found that the woman didn''t come out, and there was no movement in the water room.


    He was worried that the woman could not think of doing anything stupid, so he wanted to open the door, but as soon as he came to the door, the door of the water room was opened with a "click".


    At this time, the woman had put on her clothes and came out expressionless.


    Xiao Yao saw the woman suddenly come out. The hand ready to open the door shrank back in embarrassment.


    "Cough... That beauty, can you listen to me first?" Xiao Yao scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Yes!! But if I''m not satisfied with your explanation, I''ll fight for my innocence today! " The woman stared at Xiao Yao with a cold face.


    Xiao Yao was so excited by the woman''s stare.


    "Well, I''m really a resident here. I live in dormitory 6, and I''m also a teacher here. Yesterday, president Zhang Min arranged me here personally. If you don''t believe it, you can ask President Zhang." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao said she was a teacher at Qinglin University, the woman was stunned and became confused.


    "You said you were a teacher here. Why haven''t I met you? What courses do you teach?"

 Chapter 40

    Hearing that Xiao Yao said he was a teacher of Qinglin University, the woman didn''t believe it because she had never seen Xiao Yao before.


    "Cough... Beauty, it''s normal that you haven''t seen me, because I''m a new teacher. I just came to report yesterday and haven''t had a formal class yet!" Xiao Yao quickly explained.


    "The new teacher? What courses do you teach? " The woman couldn''t help asking again.


    "I''ll teach..." Xiao Yao said half, and suddenly stopped.


    Because he didn''t know if she had heard of "theology". What if he said "theology" and the woman didn''t believe it?


    The woman suddenly stopped when Xiao Yao said something and frowned.


    "What did you teach? Why didn''t you say it? Don''t you even forget what courses you teach? " The woman hummed coldly and didn''t seem to believe Xiao Yao.


    "Cough... I''m afraid you haven''t heard of the subject I teach!"


    "Hum! I haven''t heard of it? Are you kidding? I''m a student who graduated from Qinglin University. I''ve been here for five years. Do you think there are subjects I haven''t heard of? " The woman hummed coldly again, and seemed to disdain Xiao Yao''s words.


    Hearing that the woman said she had been in Qinglin University for five years, Xiao Yao was immediately excited.


    I''m going to have a look at the future classroom and office. If the beauty knows, she can take it with her!


    "Well, beauty, the subject I teach is theology. Have you heard of it?" Xiao Yao whispered.


    "Theology? What is theology... Theology, how do you feel a little familiar? " The woman murmured theology, as if looking for something in her memory.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened in an instant, and her beautiful face showed an expression of surprise.


    "You, you''re a theological teacher?" The woman looked at Xiao Yao in shock.


    "Yes, that''s right. What''s the matter? Have you heard of theology? Why do I think you look so scary? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "Bah! You look scary! Are you really a theological teacher? " The woman looked at Xiao Yao curiously.


    "Yes, I really did. President Zhang arranged it for me personally yesterday." Xiao Yao nodded repeatedly.


    The woman saw Xiao Yao''s serious appearance and believed his words.


    "The theological seminary was established when Qinglin University was established, but after so many years, this subject has been empty, and no students have ever chosen theology. Unexpectedly, you have become the second teacher of the Theological Seminary."


    The woman looked at Xiao Yao curiously and seemed to regard Xiao Yao as a freak.


    And the unpleasant thing just now seemed to be dissipated by her curiosity.


    "The second teacher? Hold the grass, won''t you? How many years have Qinglin University been built? I''m only the second teacher? Who was the first? " Xiao Yao''s face also showed a surprised expression.


    "Yes, you are indeed the second teacher. Qinglin university has been in construction for 20 years. The first teacher is the original old president. It is said that he attached great importance to the discipline of Theology and specially ordered the establishment of a theological seminary. However, since the old president retired, no one has managed the Theological Seminary. It has been abandoned for many years." The woman explained.


    After hearing the woman''s explanation, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Abandoned for many years? So Lao Tzu is really a decoration?


    Hold grass, why did the old man who built Qinglin University have to create such a "theology"? This is not a waste of time and resources!


    "Cough, by the way, beauty, you haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t I invite you to dinner? Take me to the seminary later. How can I say that I am also a theological teacher. Although I don''t have students now, I have to know my workplace..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and said to the beauty teacher.


    When the woman heard that Xiao Yao was going to treat her to dinner, her little face suddenly blushed with embarrassment. Xiao Yao saw through her body just now!


    However, she remembered that Xiao Yao didn''t pay the bill for dinner in the dumpling restaurant last night, and suddenly her anger surged up again.


    She was scolded by the boss''s wife for a long time last night, and her salary was deducted!


    "Hum! I haven''t settled with you about your meal last night! Just in time, come with me to the dumpling restaurant and pay for yesterday''s meal. " The woman snorted and said coldly.


    "Cough... Well, there was something urgent yesterday, so I forgot. Oh, by the way, my name is Xiao Yao, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Su Ying, the firefly''s firefly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xiao Yao and Su Ying talked for a while. He quickly changed his clothes and washed his face. Then they went downstairs to have breakfast at the dumpling restaurant last night.


    After taking a bath, Su Ying became clear and beautiful. With her tight white T-shirt and light shorts, she looked very energetic.


    In particular, that snow-white long leg is almost comparable to the model.


    Xiao Yao and Su Ying talked a lot along the way.


    It turned out that Su Ying was an art teacher at Qinglin University. Because the conditions at home were not very good, she had been working outside the school for four or five years.


    She has just graduated from Qinglin University, so her salary is not much.


    Soon, they chatted together and walked slowly to the dumpling restaurant.


    It was already around eight o''clock, and the students in the school got up. There were all pairs of lovers outside. At a glance, there were all kinds of show of love.


    Xiao Yao and Su Ying are walking together. They can''t help being embarrassed.


    Because two people now look like a couple shopping.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and Su Ying went to the dumpling restaurant. Xiao Yao apologized to the owner of the dumpling restaurant and made up for yesterday''s meal money.


    After making up, he and Su Ying ordered some breakfast and began to eat.


    Xiao Yuanzheng and Su Ying were talking and laughing. At dinner, two girls suddenly came in.


    The two girls are very beautiful, especially the girl in a blue dress.


    That snow-white skin and a young face look like a princess on TV.


    She is Xiao Yao''s domineering sister-in-law, Shui linger.


    After the two girls entered the door, they found Xiao Yao and Su Ying talking and laughing while eating.


    Shuiling''er saw Xiao Yao talking and laughing, his small face suddenly sank, and a small mouth pouted in an instant.


    "This big bastard! Dare to pick up girls everywhere!! That night... Hum! What a real asshole! " Shui linger''s small face is red!


    Then she took the girl with her and sat directly next to Xiao Yao and Su Ying!


    "Bang!" A dull noise.


    "Boss! Give us two bowls of big bastards! " Shui linger shouted!


    Her cry immediately attracted the guests in the room, and Xiao Yao naturally looked at it.


    When he saw this, he almost sprayed out the soybean milk in his mouth. He didn''t expect to meet the little ancestor after a meal.


    "Ling''er, you shouted wrong. It''s chaos, not an asshole!" The girl next to shuiling''er quickly pulled shuiling''er''s arm.


    "I know it''s chaos, but I just want to shout asshole!! Big bastard! Asshole!! Shameless!! " Shuiling''er pouted and said to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when she said this.


    Didn''t the little ancestor cry yesterday? Why is he so domineering today?


    Were you really frightened yesterday?


    "Cough... That little Zu..." Xiao Yao looked at Shui linger. He wanted to explain to her.


    However, before he could speak out, Shui linger took a bite directly at the ground and immediately tucked his words back.


    "Bah! Some people are big bastards. They pick up girls everywhere and don''t give money! It''s shameless! " Shui linger scolded the ground again, but he just didn''t call the roll.


    Xiao Yao was confused by the little witch. He really didn''t know how to offend her.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    Just as Xiao Yao was confused, there was a sudden noise at the door of the restaurant. Four or five men came in.


    "Yo... Isn''t this sister ling''er? It''s too clever to meet sister ling''er here!"


    A soft voice came, and everyone couldn''t help looking up.

 Chapter 41

    All the people in the dumpling restaurant looked at the sound.


    It was a man in white who was the first of the five men. He was wearing a white shirt, a pair of white pants, and even his shoes were white. The whole person looked like a very clean person.


    At this time, he was still holding a white handkerchief in his hand. The white handkerchief wiped the sweat on his face from time to time. His white, smooth and tender face was like a woman.


    Behind him stood four people in black, which formed a sharp contrast with him.


    The four are a little black, with dark glasses on their faces and bulging muscles all over their bodies. They look like full-fledged men.


    Shuiling''er was stunned when he saw the man in white.


    The smooth little face first showed a trace of disgust, but then her little eyes turned, and a harmless smile of human and animal appeared on her face.


    "Ah, it''s shishiro. Why are you here? Are you also studying at Qinglin university?" Shui linger''s Oriole like voice sounded very excited in tone.


    The man in white saw that Shui linger was so excited, and his face immediately showed a charming smile.


    "Yes, my father insisted that I come to Qinglin university to report. My father''s life was difficult, so I came. It''s really annoying. My skin was damaged by such a long distance. Look at the sweat on my face. I have to mend it later..."


    The man in white smiled at shuiling''er and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his white handkerchief, like a charming young lady.


    Seeing the man like this, Xiao Yao, who was drinking soybean milk next to him, almost gushed out!


    My mother! Where is this sissy!


    Shuiling''er couldn''t help smiling when he saw Xiao Yao''s face trying to spray.


    "Brother shiichiro, who are these people behind you? Can''t uncle Xiao arrange a bodyguard for you? " Shui linger couldn''t help pointing to the four strong men behind the man.


    Hearing Shui linger''s words, the man in white suddenly showed a face of disgust.


    "Yes, it''s the bodyguard my father arranged for me. He said he was afraid that I would be bullied at school, so he arranged these four big silly hats to follow me. It''s really annoying. You see, they are dirty and can''t be washed off. It''s really annoying..." the man in White said and couldn''t help glancing at the four bodyguards behind him with small eyes.


    "Poof..."


    A sound of water spray suddenly rang in the dumpling restaurant. Xiao Yao, who sat drinking soybean milk, couldn''t help but spray a mouthful of soybean milk directly out!


    And the soybean milk happened to spray directly on the man in white, and he was stunned.


    At this time, the dumpling restaurant was quiet. Everyone didn''t expect Xiao Yao to open his mouth and spray others.


    Su Ying also covered her small mouth with an expression that wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    "You, you... You spray me? You sprayed me? " The man in white looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Poof... That, sister... Uh, no... Brother, I didn''t mean to... I couldn''t help it. Don''t be angry, or I''ll wipe it for you..."


    Xiao Yao held back the spray in his mouth and quickly picked up the napkin on the table and wiped it off the man in white.


    "Ah... No, what are you doing? Don''t touch me with your dirty hands! Go away, go away! "


    Before Xiao Yao met the man in white, the man in white quickly dodged in fear that Xiao Yao''s dirty hand would touch him.


    Seeing the man in white, Xiao Yao had to give up the napkin in his hand.


    "Cough... Well, brother, I apologize. You didn''t let me wipe it for you. You can''t blame me for what happened just now..." Xiao Yao wiped his mouth with a paper towel in embarrassment and said softly.


    The man in white was even more disgusted when he saw Xiao Yao wiping his mouth.


    "Bah... Who is your brother? I hate it! What a nuisance! Sister ling''er, let''s go. I''ll take you to eat in other places. Such small places are vulgar people! " The man in White said he was going to pull Shui linger away.


    "Hey, hey... Wait a minute, brother shiichiro, wait a minute, don''t you know him?" Shuiling''er quickly pulled away the white man''s hand and asked Xiao Yao with a surprised little face.


    "He? Who is he? How can I know such a vulgar person! " The man in white snorted coldly, as if he hated Xiao Yao very much.


    "Elder brother shi''ilang, he is Xiao Yao. You forget, he was engaged to my sister when he was a child and driven out by the Xiao family..." Shui linger reminded the man in white.


    The man in white frowned and thought about it. Then he turned his eyebrows, as if he remembered.


    "Oh ~ ~ so you''re the waste who was driven out. Hum, it''s really waste. You''re so vulgar!"


    After the man in white remembered it, his eyes looked at Xiao Yao more disgusted. There was a trace of disdain in his disgust. He seemed to despise Xiao Yao very much.


    Xiao Yao was confused after hearing what Shui linger and the man in White said. Did I know this sissy?


    Then he quickly searched the memory in his mind.


    He suddenly found that he really knew this sissy. He was the son of Xiao Qi of the Xiao family in Yanjing!


    The Xiao family in Yanjing has three sons. The eldest son Xiao Zun, the second son Xiao Qian and the third son Xiao Qi.


    This Xiao eleven Lang is the son of the third son Xiao Qi. Because he is the eleventh grandson of master Xiao, he was named Xiao eleven Lang!


    Xiao Yao is the son of Xiao Qian, the second son. He was expelled from the Xiao family. His third uncle Xiao Qi made a lot of efforts!


    "Hum! Who am I? It''s my sissy brother. What''s the matter, eleven brother? Should I call you eleven brother or eleven sister? " When Xiao Yao knew that the man in white was Xiao''s family, his face suddenly became cold.


    "You! How dare you call me a sissy? How dare you call me a sissy! I fought with you! " Xiao Shilang hates people calling him a sissy. This time Xiao Yuan really poked his pain point.


    Then he directly waved his hands to Xiao Yao, as if he were fighting with a little girl.


    When Xiao Yao saw this, he waved his hand and directly pushed Xiao Shilang over.


    "How dare you hit me? You loser dare to hit me... What are you four looking at? Hit him! " Xiao Shilang was pushed by Xiao Yao, and his white and tender face almost cried.


    Hearing Xiao Shilang''s order, the four strong men rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao snorted coldly, "hum! Anyway, I''m also the young master of the Xiao family. Since you dare to fight me, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    After saying that, Xiao Yao directly opened his mouth and pumped it up to the four strong men.


    "Pa! PA! "


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    With several crisp sounds in a row, the four strong men were immediately pulled out by Xiao Yao and smashed the table inside.


    After smoking, Xiao Yao was still angry. He went up to the four men and kicked them with his feet. He kicked his mouth and scolded the street.


    "I''ll go to NIMA! Dare to commit the following crimes! I kicked you to death... "


    "Special size, a group of Xiaos dare to drive me out and wait for me to go back and smoke you all!"


    "NIMA''s, stop writing!!"


    ¡­¡­


    After more than ten minutes of kicking and scolding, Xiao Yao finally stopped.


    He didn''t know why he was so angry. Maybe it was because he integrated the memory of Xiao Yao in the past, so now he is angry when he mentions the Xiao family.


    And after this burst of violent beating, he also breathed out for Xiao Yao, who was driven out before.


    After beating the four bodyguards, Xiao Yao came to Xiao Shilang again.


    Xiao Shilang looked at Xiao Yao coming, and his heart was suddenly afraid.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here..." he was so frightened by Xiao Yao that he grabbed Shui linger''s clothes and hid behind Shui linger.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!" Xiao Yao roared.


    Seeing Xiao Yao like this, Xiao Shilang hurriedly dragged Shui linger away.


    Shuiling''er was immediately dragged by him, but she didn''t resist, but followed Xiao Shilang away.


    Originally, she wanted to humiliate Xiao Yao by Xiao Shilang, but unexpectedly, Xiao Yao turned into this way, and she was startled!


    Soon, after Xiao Shilang and Shui linger disappeared, the whole dumpling restaurant was quiet again.


    The owner of the dumpling restaurant looked at the smashed table in his shop and was immediately worried.

 Chapter 42

    Huangjia house, Qinglin city.


    At this time, in the Huang family hall, Huang Tianba was sitting in a chair, drinking tea leisurely, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    And Huang Xiang stood beside him with a respectful appearance.


    "Father, when are you going to get rid of Shuiyan international? I can''t wait for Narcissus!" Huang Xiang asked softly.


    After hearing Huang Xiang''s words, Huang Tianba glanced at him gently, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I will take down Shuiyan international soon. Not only Shuiyan international, but also the whole industry of Qinglin city. In the future, the whole Qinglin city will be the world of our Huang family! Our Huang family is the overlord here! " Huang Tianba smiled and said, with an excited look in his eyes.


    Seeing Huang Tianba like this, Huang Xiang was also excited.


    "By the way, father, can the immortal in our backyard really make us the overlord of Qinglin city?" Huang Xiang asked softly.


    Naturally, he knew what his father relied on, that is, the immortal in the secret room in the Huang family''s backyard.


    The immortal has great powers and is very powerful. Even he learned the art of collecting Yang.


    "Yes, as long as she is there, our Huang family will definitely have unlimited future. Isn''t that old man of the Xu family what you did according to her method?" Huang Tianba glanced at Huang Xiang and said softly.


    After hearing this, Huang Xiang''s obscene face suddenly laughed.


    He did it, and he did it together with Xu Jianjie, the third son of the Xu family.


    Huang Xiang and Xu Jianjie are good friends. Naturally, Xu Jianjie often complains with Huang Xiang that he has a low status at home and can''t get any money.


    Later, Huang Xiang paid attention to Xu Jianjie. He said he could make the old man unconscious. Then Xu Jianjie could rob the Xu family''s property while the old man was unconscious.


    As soon as Xu Jianjie heard that it was a good idea, he took Huang Xiang to Xu''s house while the old man was sleeping.


    After entering Xu''s house, Huang Xiang took advantage of the skill of collecting Yang given to him by the "immortal" to suck away the old man''s Yang Yuan.


    However, due to his poor cultivation, he only absorbed a little, which led to the coma of the old man, but it was not a very serious situation.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiang''s expression was a little gloomy again.


    "Father, I heard that the old man of the Xu family woke up yesterday. Do you want me to go again and kill him directly?" Huang Xiang said in a deep voice.


    Huang Tianba gently waved his hand.


    "No, for the time being, we''d better keep a low profile. The fairy said that she was about to break through the eighth floor of gas refining. After her breakthrough, when we start on all industries and families in Qinglin City, your water family lady will naturally obey you." Huang Tianba whispered.


    After hearing Huang Tianba''s words, Huang Xiang was even more excited.


    "Yes! Father, I see! "


    "But now there is another important thing to check. The fairy said it was very important to her." Huang Tianba continued.


    "Father, what''s up?" Huang Xiang has some doubts.


    "That''s the news of the alchemist. If you find the alchemist, the fairy''s cultivation will improve faster!"


    After hearing Huang Tianba''s words, Huang Xiang frowned, but there was another smile on his face.


    "Father, I have found out who the stall owner was that day. I heard it was a little girl named Xiao xun''er. If we catch her, we can get the news of the alchemist from her!" Huang Xiang said excitedly.


    After hearing Huang Xiang''s words, Huang Tianba was stunned, and then there was an excited smile on his face. It must be good news for Huang Xiang.


    "Good! Then go and catch the little girl right away. If you find the alchemist, the fairy will reward us heavily! "


    "Yes! Father!! "


    After that, Huang Xiang''s obscene figure walked out excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, on campus.


    Now the sun has already risen high, and the weather in early summer is slowly hot. Dazzling sunshine pulls people''s shadow to their feet, so that people can enjoy the pleasure of accompanying the shadow.


    At this time, Su Ying and Xiao Yao have come out of the dumpling restaurant.


    Su Ying''s face was unhappy. As she walked, she kicked the mineral water bottle on the campus path.


    Xiao Yao smashed all the tables and chairs in the restaurant just now. The owner of the dumpling restaurant was so angry that he had to ask them to lose money. If they didn''t lose money, they had to call the police.


    Originally she thought Xiao Yao would lose money, but this guy had a cold face and beat the dumpling restaurant owner.


    If she hadn''t stopped it in time, the boss would have called the police!


    Then she gave the dumpling restaurant owner hundreds of dollars, and they let them out.


    After su Ying knew that Xiao Yao was a teacher of "theology", she had a little good feeling for him, but now she has no good feeling at all.


    "Hey, are you still angry? Why do you say you give him money? It''s good to let me beat him up. Look at what he said... "Xiao Yao looked at Su Ying with a sullen face and couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Su Ying became more angry and looked at Xiao Yao angrily.


    "Just beat him up? Can beating him solve the problem? If he calls the police, we''ll both be caught! Do you have a long brain... "Su Ying looked at Xiao Yao with a red face.


    Looking at Su Ying''s angry little face, Xiao Yao also had some helplessness.


    He didn''t think so much. If it''s his temper, just smoke with a big mouth. Let''s talk about the things after smoking.


    Now Su Ying thinks more than he does.


    "OK, it''s just a few hundred dollars. I''ll pay you back later..." Xiao Yao looked at Su Ying and said quickly.


    "You!..." Hearing his words, Su Ying was very angry.


    "You have great money. Forget it. Go to the seminary yourself. I won''t go!" Su Ying turned angrily and was about to leave.


    Xiao Yao quickly grabbed her little hand and coaxed her with a burst of good words.


    He finally found a guide who knew the "seminary", but he couldn''t let it go so easily!


    Soon, after a burst of sweet words, the angry Su Ying was finally coaxed by Xiao Yao to laugh.


    Su Ying''s resentful little eyes left Xiao Yao, and then took him to the "seminary".


    In less than ten minutes, they came to the backyard of Qinglin University.


    The backyard of Qinglin university is a forbidden area. Few people come here because it is gloomy and cold.


    Especially in the evening, it is not only terrible and frightening, but also with bursts of terrible cries, as if it was haunted.


    Therefore, it has always been a forbidden area of the school. Some students don''t even know that the school has such a place.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at all this in front of him.


    "Here, this is the seminary?" Xiao Yao asked with wide eyes.


    In front of me was a three meter high iron fence gate, which was locked. Looking inside along the iron fence, there was a lot of weeds.


    These weeds are half as tall as people, and some are even much taller than people.


    A gust of overcast wind blew the weeds slightly.


    There are thousands of square meters of weeds, and behind the weeds is an old building.


    The building is about five or six stories high, and the color of the outer wall is gold, but due to time, those golden outer walls have slowly fallen off.


    Xiao Yao looked at everything in front of him and then a spirit was aroused.


    In this hot and dry early summer, when he came here, he didn''t feel a little hot. All he could feel was cold.


    "Yes, this is the seminary!" Su Ying pointed to everything in front of her.


    "Shit, no, how can we have classes here? Headmaster Zhang, the old woman won''t let me work in there, will she?" Xiao Yao said with a confused face.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Su Ying couldn''t help smiling.


    "I think it''s very possible, because President Zhang won''t arrange a position casually. Several teachers have interviewed theology before, but after President Zhang brought them here, everyone dared not go in." Su Ying said softly.


    "Hold the grass! It turned out that the old woman wanted to pit me! " Xiao Yao couldn''t help scolding.


    "But theology is just a subject. Is it worth building so big? This college is almost the same size as a primary school! "

 Chapter 43

    Xiao Yao is really confused now. He thought the seminary was a classroom.


    I didn''t expect that when I came here, it was a college similar to the size of a primary school.


    Now he really doesn''t understand why the president who built Qinglin University wanted to build this useless Theological Seminary.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s doubts, Su Ying also shook her head gently.


    "I don''t know why the old president built this college. Basically, no one in the school should know what the old president thought, but if you''re confused, you can ask President Zhang." Su Ying said softly.


    After hearing Su Ying''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Zhang Min, that sexy old woman must know what''s going on here, otherwise she wouldn''t pit me like this!


    But since she wants to arrange me to come here, she must have her purpose. Why don''t I go in and see what''s in here now.


    If it''s too stupid, I''ll tell Zhang Min to quit. If there''s anything good in it, I''ll make do with it.


    "Hello, Miss Su, do you want to go in and have a look?" Xiao Yao pointed to the desolate seminary inside and said to Su Ying with a smile.


    "Go in? How can I get in? The gate is locked! " Su Ying said softly.


    In fact, she also wants to go in, because she has been in Qinglin University for five years and is very familiar with it. The only thing she is not familiar with is this mysterious Theological Seminary.


    She had heard rumors about the seminary long before, so she had always been curious about the seminary.


    "It''s just a lock. I naturally have a way!" Xiao Yao smiled.


    Then he went to the iron gate and looked at the rusty lock.


    The big lock is very big and heavy. It seems that it has not been opened for a long time. The rust on it is about to rust the keyhole.


    Xiao Yao raised his big hand and held the rusty lock tightly, then pulled his arm hard.


    Just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound, the rusty lock was directly pulled open by Xiao Yao.


    Su Ying stared at this scene, as if Xiao Yao was not human!


    "You, you, you just pulled it off?" Su Ying was shocked and asked. She didn''t speak neatly.


    "Yes, I have great strength. I can''t beat such a small thing. Let''s go in and see what''s inside..."


    Xiao Yao smiled and waved his hand directly. Then he opened the iron fence door and went in.


    Su Ying looked at Xiao Yao''s back in shock and swallowed her saliva. It seemed that she was trying to wake up.


    Soon, she dumped her confused head and hurried in with Xiao Yao''s back.


    After entering, the yard is full of weeds more than half a person. The weeds have covered everything for a long time, and they can''t tell which is which.


    Fortunately, after entering the door, there is a cement road in the middle. Although the cement road is covered with some weeds, it can still be distinguished.


    Because there are no weeds on the cement road, only a few weeds in the cracks.


    Soon, Xiao Yao led the way in front, and Su Ying followed Xiao Yao closely. They walked in slowly one after another.


    Because the road was difficult to walk, they walked for about ten minutes to reach the six storey teaching building behind the weeds.


    Looking at the building close at hand, Xiao Yao and Su Ying couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then they carried them away and looked carefully at the tall teaching building in front of them. After looking at it, both of them couldn''t help showing their amazing eyes.


    "God, I didn''t expect the building here to be so luxurious and spectacular. If it had been 20 years ago, it would definitely belong to the best teaching building!" Su Ying looked at the teaching building in front of her and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this time, the teaching building in front of them is really spectacular. The huge door is about ten meters long, and there are six round stone columns in front of the door.


    The six stone pillars are not sure what kind they are. They are actually red, and there are red dragons carved on them.


    At a glance, it seems that there are eight dragons on each stone pillar.


    The eight dragons intertwined with each other and looked very fierce.


    In addition to the six large stone columns, the door is also stacked with marble into seven steps. These seven steps are crystal clear and absolutely good marble stones!


    "Oh, my God, it''s amazing. There are 48 dragons here, and the steps are paved with such good marble! If this building is built, how much will it cost? "


    Su Ying couldn''t help touching the red stone pillar and the marble under her feet. She kept exclaiming in her mouth.


    Not only Su Ying exclaimed, but even Xiao Yao exclaimed.


    However, he was the first Immortal Emperor in the fairyland in his previous life. These items are not particularly strange to him.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look first!" Xiao Yao pointed to the front door and said.


    Su Ying swallowed her saliva nervously, nodded and hurried forward with Xiao Yao.


    After walking up the marble steps, I crossed the six red stone columns and reached the gate of the teaching building.


    The front gate is also very spectacular, about four meters high and six meters long. It depicts many ethereal clouds, which looks like a fairyland.


    Xiao Yao and Su Ying were shocked when they looked at the huge gate.


    At this time, a seal was hung on the gate. Due to the long time, the seal had already become yellow and worn, and half of it had been blown away by the wind, and the other half was still pasted on the door.


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    With a soft sound, Xiao Yao directly pushed open the door in front of him with his big hand.


    After the gate was opened, a stream of dust fell down immediately. They covered their noses and hid for a while, and then walked in quickly.


    Soon, an empty hall came into view.


    The hall is very huge. The height above is at least two floors high, and the whole building is in a "back" shape. Standing in the center of the hall, you can see the roof of the building.


    "God, it''s really spectacular here. Xiao Yao, look, is the pattern on the roof an immortal?" Su Ying looked at the pattern on the skylight above her head in shock.


    The pattern is like a sitting monk. The monk''s hands are folded, a string of Buddha beads are hung in his hands, and there is a golden disc behind his head, like a shining sun.


    At this time, looking up from the place where Xiao Yao and Su Ying stood, the Giant Buddha seemed to be looking at them with open eyes.


    "It should be a fairy. This is a theological seminary. What is enshrined should be a divine residence." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    However, his eyebrows were a little tight, because he had never seen such a statue as the first Immortal Emperor for so many years, and he didn''t know which immortal the statue painted.


    Then Xiao Yao no longer looked at the skylight overhead, but walked to the front again.


    On the way forward, there is the end of the hall, and in the center of the end stands a huge statue.


    This statue is not like the monk above.


    He was dressed in white like snow, with black hair floating down his head, and a red rope tied to his hair to make his hair smooth and neat.


    At this time, he held a long sword in his hand and an ancient book in his left hand. It seemed that he was reading and dancing his sword. He looked very natural and unrestrained.


    Xiao Yao looked at the statue and felt dizzy.


    He was startled and hurriedly tightened his divine sense. You know, his divine sense is the divine sense of the first Immortal Emperor. What can make him dizzy is definitely something more terrible than him!


    Xiao Yao was frightened for a while. It seems that the earth he was reborn is not simple!


    Then he swept to other places.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened, and his body was completely stunned.


    Because he found as like as two peas of nine golden little clocks at the foot of the statue, these nine golden clocks are exactly the same as the little clock in his mind.


    Nine small clocks are engraved with simple characters, with nine numbers from "one" to "Nine"!


    Xiao Yao at this moment was completely shocked by what was in front of him!


    He never expected to see nine small clocks here!


    Is there nine little clocks in my mind??


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. If so, it would be really scary!


    "Ah!! My legs... "


    When Xiao Yao was shocked, Su Ying suddenly screamed!


    Xiao Yao quickly looked back and saw Su Ying fall to the ground with her snow-white attractive thigh!

 Chapter 44

    Xiao Yao watched Su Ying suddenly fall to the ground. He was startled and hurried to Su Ying.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yao squatted down and asked quickly.


    At this time, Su Ying''s face was pale and her lips had no blood color. She saw her hands tightly covering her snow-white thighs.


    A trace of blood seeped out of her smooth and tender hands. Xiao Yao suddenly sank when he saw it.


    "It, it... It bit me..." Su Ying said, pale and pointing one meter away to her left.


    Xiao Yao hurriedly looked in the direction she pointed. He saw a small black snake one meter long lying there.


    The little snake''s body is black, and a pair of red eyes are staring at Xiao Yao and Su Ying.


    Xiao Yao looked at the little snake and suddenly his whole body was cold.


    But he didn''t wait for him to get angry. The little snake seemed to feel the murderous spirit of Xiao Yao. It quickly turned and ran away.


    Xiao Yao watched the snake suddenly escape and didn''t go after it. Now the most important thing is to see if there''s anything wrong with Su Ying!


    At this time, Su Ying''s face became paler and paler, and there was no blood at all. Moreover, the white lips were terrible, and even breathing became difficult.


    "No, this little snake is very poisonous!" Xiao Yao whispered.


    Then, without saying a word, he quickly lowered his body and pushed away Su Ying''s covered hands.


    Su Ying''s snow-white long leg has two small hole marks. These two should be the tooth marks left by the little snake just now.


    Xiao Yao quickly points acupoints on Su Ying''s chest to prevent blood from flowing. Then he quickly lowers his head and sucks it into the snow-white long leg.


    As soon as his hot red lips came into contact with his snow-white long legs, Su Ying''s body trembled.


    Xiao Yao also felt a burst of tenderness, but he didn''t think more, but quickly sucked up on the wound.


    "Poop!" Xiao Yao vomited the poisonous blood to one side.


    Suddenly, he then lowered his head and sucked into the wound.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Xiao Yao sucked back and forth seven or eight times, and finally sucked out all the black blood in Su Ying''s long leg.


    At this time, Su Ying''s face was a little better, but her face was still pale and her lips were dry.


    Xiao Yao quickly straightens Su Ying and makes her sit up.


    Then he put his hand on Su Ying''s chest, and a warm current slowly flowed to Su Ying''s chest.


    Xiao Yao has been losing immortal Qi for Su Ying for more than ten minutes, and Su Ying slowly wakes up.


    However, after su Ying woke up, she found Xiao Yao''s hand on her chest!


    And the hand was claw shaped, as if grasping something. Her little face, which had just recovered, immediately turned red.


    "Ah!! lady-killer! What are you doing?! " Su Ying screamed and kicked Xiao Yao''s chest with a big foot.


    Xiao Yuanzheng closed his eyes to transport Xianqi to Su Ying. How could he know that she had awakened.


    This big foot Xiao Yao didn''t have any defense at all. He was kicked directly, and his body was kicked over immediately!


    "Poof... Hold the grass! What are you doing?! " Xiao Yao almost spat out old blood. He looked at Su Ying angrily and asked!


    "What am I doing?! I should be asking you what you''re doing! Where are you going with your dirty hands!! Haven''t you eaten enough of my tofu! " Su Ying covered her chest with one hand and pointed angrily at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was immediately confused by her words!


    Where did I put it? Is it wrong for me to save you?


    "You were bitten by a snake just now! I was saving you just now. Look at the poisonous blood beside you. I sucked it out for you. You don''t know how to be grateful. Why did you kick me? Are you still human? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help but say angrily to Su Ying.


    Su Ying heard that Xiao Yao was saving her. Her little face suddenly became a little embarrassed, but when she saw her injured big white leg, her little face immediately turned red again.


    "You, you, you banged me with your mouth... You... You''re a big asshole!" Su Ying''s small hand trembled and pointed to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Su Ying''s words, Xiao Yao was confused again. Now he suddenly felt speechless to ask the sky!


    Saving people with me is wrong?


    "Forget it, think what you like. I''m insulting you. What''s wrong with you! Wait for me tonight. I''ll kick the door directly into your house! " Xiao Yao got up slowly and said angrily to Su Ying.


    After that, he stopped talking to Su Ying and looked at the nine golden clocks he had just seen.


    Xiao Yao''s words immediately startled Su Ying. You know, she lives with Xiao Yao. If he kicks the door in at night, she won''t be over!


    Thinking of this, Su Ying''s small mouth could not help being wronged.


    Soon, Xiao Yao walked slowly to the small clock and looked at all the nine small clocks.


    It turned out that none of the nine small clocks were real, but they were also carved out of stone, but they were dyed with gold paint, so they looked real.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help taking a deep breath when he looked at the nine small clocks. These small clocks were definitely the same as the one in his mind.


    Because he found as like as two peas and patterns on the top, there was no difference.


    The only difference is that the proportion of the small clock carved out of stone in front of him is much larger than that in his mind.


    "Who the hell is this man? Are these nine little clocks all his? " Xiao Yao looked up at the huge statue in front of him and couldn''t help muttering.


    He looked at the statue carefully again and saw nothing wrong.


    Then he slowly turned around in the hall. It turned out that many wall paintings were still hanging on the walls of the hall.


    These wall paintings have become yellow and covered with dust because they have been too long. Therefore, when Xiao Yao and Su Ying came in, they didn''t find them for the first time.


    Xiao Yao went under these wall paintings and looked carefully. He found that these are actually some god statues. There are monks and Buddhas, God mansions, saints and Bodhisattvas in the portraits.


    It looks all kinds and makes people feel very mysterious.


    Xiao Yao looked at it and finally saw the golden bell portrait at the foot of the statue in a picture.


    His heart tightened and he quickly looked at him.


    I saw only four big characters written on the portrait, "emperor Jiuding"


    Xiao Yao looked at the four characters of "shenhuang Jiuding" in a daze. Is that the name of the nine little clocks?


    "The nine tripods of the divine emperor are so domineering. Is this man called the divine emperor?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at the tall giant stone statue again.


    At this time, the man with long hair seemed to be shining in his eyes, which made people look surprised.


    "It seems that I have to find the woman Zhang Min and ask her what''s going on in this Seminary and who the stone statue is!" Xiao Yao looked at the statue and murmured.


    Soon, Xiao Yao made another turn here and found that there was nothing else, so he was ready to leave.


    Su Ying saw Xiao Yao coming, and there was a sense of vigilance on her white face.


    "You, you, what do you want?" Su Ying asked warily.


    Xiao Yao is happy to see Su Ying like this. Is I so scary? Is it worth guarding against me like this?


    "Miss Su, I''m going to leave here now. If you want to follow me, follow me. If you don''t want to follow me, I won''t force..." Xiao Yao glanced at Su Ying and left directly with a smile on his face.


    Su Ying looked at Xiao Yao''s back and couldn''t help pouting. Then she looked at the gloomy room and hurried out with Xiao Yao.


    After the two came out, Xiao Yao didn''t take care of Su Ying anymore. He went directly to Zhang Min''s office. Now he really wants to know the secret of the seminary.


    But he didn''t know that Zhang Min was not at school today.


    Night soon fell. At this time, a little girl in a cloth dress came out of the girls'' dormitory of Building 5.


    The cloth dress on the little girl looks very ordinary and doesn''t look valuable.


    She is Xiao xun''er who entered Qinglin University.


    At this time, after Xiao xun''er came out, two men in black had stared at her not far away.


    The two men took out their mobile phones, looked at the photos in the mobile phones, looked at Xiao xun''er, and made a simple comparison.


    "Yes, brother Xiang wants her!!" One of the men looked at the photos on his mobile phone and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 45

    At more than six o''clock in the evening, the sun has fallen to the top of the mountain in the west, and the golden sun has gradually turned red.


    An afterglow shot through the tall dormitory building and fell to the ground, leaving a cool shadow.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er was ready to eat outside the school.


    Because it is not the time for the official opening of school, there is no food in the school canteen, so all the students have to go out to buy something to eat.


    Xiao Yan''er''s slender figure is pulled by the sunset. A person''s figure looks a little lonely and lonely.


    But what she didn''t know was that two people in black were following her quietly.


    "Eh... Isn''t this xun''er? Is she going to have dinner?"


    Suddenly, not far away, a woman receiving freshmen saw Xiao xun''er at the school gate. She was Shen Mengqi who stopped the sex Wolf for Xiao xun''er yesterday.


    Seeing Xiao xun''er appear, Shen Mengqi unconsciously remembered Xiao Yao, who was tall and handsome. Then, she was going to say hello to Xiao xun''er and contact her feelings.


    However, just as she was about to wave to Xiao xun''er, she suddenly found two sneaky men in black behind Xiao xun''er.


    The eyes of the two people kept staring at Xiao xun''er, and they also pointed to what Xiao xun''er was saying from time to time.


    Seeing the cold look on their faces, Shen Mengqi secretly said it was bad.


    Maybe these two people want to do something bad to Xiao xun''er.


    Shen Mengqi''s heart sank and she planned to run to remind Xiao xun''er to be careful of the two men behind her, but she stopped again just two steps away.


    "No, it''s not good to remind xun''er like this. Remind her once. There will be another time after she hides! Besides, I''m not sure they have any bad ideas about xun''er now. If they are just ordinary students in the past, it''s a misunderstanding. "


    "Why don''t I follow them secretly now to see what they want to do to xun''er? If they dare to do those angry things to xun''er, I''ll rush up and stop them at that time!"


    Shen Mengqi looked at the two sneaky men in black and murmured.


    Then, she nodded slightly and slowly followed up. She wanted to see what the two people wanted to do to xun''er.


    Soon, Xiao xun''er went out of the school, and the two men followed him out.


    At this time, the scene outside the school is bustling. So far, all the students have returned to the school. In addition, the school canteen is not open, so everyone has gone out to eat.


    All the small restaurants around are full, and there is no seat to sit.


    Xiao Yan''er looked at all the excitement. Her beautiful little face couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t seem to dislike the large number of people here, but liked the feeling of how lively people are.


    But now all the small restaurants are full, so she has to buy food from a small stall on the side of the road.


    The small stalls around are also overcrowded, and a long line has been lined up. Xiao xun''er smiles, shakes his head and goes directly to the more remote stalls.


    Soon, she went to a stall selling baked cold noodles and ordered a baked cold noodles.


    Because the position here is very biased, so there is no one. Her baked cold noodles will be ready soon.


    Xiao Yan''er smiled. When he was preparing to eat the baked cold noodles in his hand, he suddenly felt two people standing on his left and right.


    "Beauty, how to eat baked cold noodles? Can you eat enough? Why don''t we invite you to a big meal!" Two men in black stood beside Xiao xun''er and clamped her tightly.


    Xiao xun''er was startled by the sudden two people, and his whole small face turned pale.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    "What are we doing? We just want to invite you to dinner! Beauty, enjoy your face and follow me... "The two men had colored smiles on their faces.


    "Go away... I won''t go... I don''t know you!" Xiao xun''er screamed to break away from them.


    However, the two men watched Xiao xun''er resist, and their faces became more ferocious. Then, they directly covered Xiao xun''er''s mouth, and then one side grabbed her arm and ran to a van not far away!


    At this time, the situation of Xiao xun''er has been seen by Shen Mengqi. She was also shocked. She didn''t expect that these two people forcibly robbed civilian women in broad daylight!


    "Hello!! What are you doing! Let go of xun''er! " Shen Mengqi roared and hurriedly chased them.


    The two men were startled when they heard Shen Mengqi''s roar, and then they were faster.


    They directly pulled Xiao xun''er into the van and drove away with a whoosh!


    Shen Mengqi looked at the van that drove away in an instant. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen near such a safe school!


    "What to do! What should I do? Xun''er was taken away... "Shen Mengqi became nervous, and her white, smooth and tender face was full of anxiety.


    "Oh! yes! Call Xiao Yao! "


    Shen Mengqi only thinks of Xiao Yao now, because she knows that Xiao Yao is Xiao xun''er''s brother.


    Fortunately, when she took Xiao xun''er back to the dormitory yesterday, she asked Xiao xun''er for a phone call from Xiao Yao, so she directly took out her mobile phone and dialed Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had already returned to the dormitory and was sitting in bed meditating and practicing in the dormitory.


    Originally, he went to find president Zhang Min this afternoon to ask about the seminary, but Zhang Min was not there at all. He had to go back to the dormitory to practice.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    Suddenly, a deafening mobile phone ring rang, which immediately interrupted Xiao Yao''s cultivation.


    Xiao Yao saw that it was a strange number, frowned and directly picked it up.


    "Hello! Hello! "


    "Xiao Yao?! Xiao Yao, come to the school gate quickly. Xun''er has been taken away!! " A shrill cry came from the phone.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes widened when he heard the sound, and his face became cold in an instant!


    Then, without saying a word, he rushed out directly to the school gate.


    In less than five minutes, Xiao Yao saw an anxious Shen Mengqi at the door.


    At this time, Shen Mengqi stood at the door, stomping around, with waves on her chest!


    "Miss Shen, what''s going on?! Who took xun''er? " Xiao Yao looked at Shen Mengqi coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Mengqi was a little nervous by Xiao Yao''s cold face.


    "I, I, I don''t know... She was caught in a van by two men, and the van has gone over there!" Shen Mengqi said nervously.


    After listening to Shen Mengqi, Xiao Yao''s face became colder!


    He hates people touching his friends most. If xun''er really encounters any danger this time, he doesn''t mind killing in the world!


    "Do you remember the license plate number of the van?" Xiao Yao asked.


    "Well, I specially remembered that it was XXXX..."


    After listening to Shen Mengqi''s license plate number, Xiao Yao directly took out his mobile phone and dialed it out to Mo Tian.


    Since the giant tiger can be a killer organization, there must be a strong relationship network and information network. They should be able to find out the van!


    "Doo... Doo... Doo..." after a few busy tones, the phone was directly connected.


    "Hello, big brother... What are you calling about?" The voice of Mo Tian came from the phone.


    "How about your network in Qinglin?" Xiao Yao asked directly.


    "Hold the grass, brother, it''s needless to say that I''ve been here for many years. I know exactly how many garbage cans there are on the road!" Mo Tian exaggerates.


    "Good! I''ll give you a task now. Help me check a van. The license plate number is XXXX. You can find its location in ten minutes! "


    "Poof... Big brother, what are you talking about? Find its location in ten minutes? "


    Xiao Yao''s words had just finished, and Mo Tian almost gushed out his old blood.


    If it''s easy to check the vehicle information, but it''s difficult to check the location, and Xiao Yao said it would kill him in ten minutes.


    "Yes! In ten minutes! If you can''t find it in ten minutes, I''ll crush your eggs! " With that, Xiao Yao hung up the phone directly.


    At this time, Mo Tian was confused with the phone in his hand. It seems that it''s not a good thing for him to recognize Xiao Yao as brother.


    Nima is so cruel that she pinches eggs without saying a word!


    "Two black! Two black! Come here quickly and check a van for me quickly. I must find it out within ten minutes, or I''ll pinch your eggs! "

 Chapter 46

    Inside the cave, Mo Tian roared and directly called a black fat man.


    The fat man is about 1.6 meters, with an incomparably round figure. Coupled with his dark skin color, he is like a coal ball.


    But his skin color is not the blackest person in the giant tiger. He can only be the second black, so he is nicknamed "second black".


    "God, brother Tian... What''s the matter? Check what Van..." Er Hei hurried over with a fried dough stick in his mouth.


    Mo Tian looked at Er Hei''s oily appearance and couldn''t help glancing.


    "Just now, brother called and said that we should find a van with license plate No. XXXX in ten minutes. Well, it''s been one minute now. You still have nine minutes to eat. If you remember to find it later, otherwise your eggs will be slightly worried..."


    Mo Tian patted Er Hei''s shoulder and said softly, looking light and clear, as if he was not in a hurry.


    Er Hei was stunned after listening to Mo Tian''s words.


    "Big brother, big brother? Who''s big brother? Brother Tian, aren''t you our big brother... "Er Hei said vaguely with fried dough sticks in his mouth.


    "Didn''t I tell you that the one who came to us last time to smoke you with a big mouth is our eldest brother. Now there are eight minutes left. If you''re not in a hurry, eat slowly..." Mo Tian smiled again.


    After listening to Mo Tian''s words, er Hei suddenly remembered the tall and handsome figure, especially the big hand that seemed to stretch out from hell.


    Thinking of that slap and dizzy one''s big hand, er Hei''s round body trembled.


    He quickly put all the remaining fried dough sticks into his mouth, "HMM... I''ll check, I''ll check... I''ll check right away!"


    Soon, er Hei wiped his greasy fat hands on his body, quickly sat in front of the computer and began to check.


    I have to say that erhei''s computer technology is quite awesome. In a short time, he found all the vehicles in Qinglin City, and even the second-hand black cars were found by him.


    He searched according to the license plate information provided by Motian, and soon found a silver van. Fortunately, the car was not a licensed vehicle, otherwise he had a little trouble finding it.


    After finding the van, erhei began to look for the location of the vehicle.


    Soon, he found that the van drove into the waste plant in the western suburb of Qinglin City, which had been abandoned for many years.


    "God, brother Tian... Found it! This van is here! " Two black pointed to the van in the computer picture and said.


    After hearing the ink as like as two peas, he came over to look at the chartered car and found that the license plate was exactly the same as he had just said.


    A smile suddenly appeared on his face, and his big hand slapped on ER Hei''s head.


    "Yes, er Hei! Your technology is becoming more and more awesome. It''s only five minutes. You found it... "Mo Tian looked at the time on his mobile phone and couldn''t help saying.


    "Hey hey, brother tuotian''s blessing, brother tuotian''s blessing..." Er Hei said with a smile on his face.


    Mo tianer was so dark that he couldn''t help laughing, and then he hurried to Xiao YaoFa.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Yuanzheng stood at the school gate with a cold face waiting for Mo Tian''s news.


    His handsome face, coupled with the cold air on his face, was as handsome as ever.


    The girls passing by couldn''t help looking at him more. Some even took out their mobile phones and secretly took photos.


    "So handsome... Who is he? Is he a freshman in our school?"


    "I don''t know. It should be a freshman. I''ve never seen such a handsome person before..."


    "Hey, hurry up and take more photos. Then find someone to inquire about him and see if there is a girlfriend..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the girls passing by the school gate looked like a flower maniac.


    Xiao Yao naturally knows that these girls are secretly watching him, but he doesn''t have the time and mood to talk to them now.


    What he cares about most now is the safety of Xiao xun''er!


    If Xiao xun''er is really in danger, he really doesn''t mind opening the killing!


    "Ding Dong..."


    Suddenly, a short breath prompt sounded. Xiao Yao quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    The message was sent by Mo Tian. There is only one address in it.


    "West suburb, No. 668 old plant."


    Xiao Yao looked at the address with a cold hum on his face and walked directly to a taxi at the door.


    "Hey... Xiao Yao, where are you going..." Shen Mengqi saw that Xiao Yao suddenly got into a taxi and hurried to catch up.


    "I''ll find xun''er. Miss Shen, go back first!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice. After that, the taxi started directly and drove away.


    Shen Mengqi looked at the taxi and stamped her feet angrily. She also wanted to follow Xiao Yao to save xun''er.


    In this way, you can at least spend more time with Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Qinglin City, western suburb.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er had been caught in the dilapidated factory.


    There are about fourteen or five men in the factory building, and the first one is Huang Xiang in yellow.


    Looking at so many people around, Xiao xun''er was frightened. She was so big, but she had never encountered such a thing.


    "You, what do you want to do..." Xiao xun''er looked at these people around nervously and asked in a low voice.


    Huang Xiang looked at Xiao xun''er''s frightened look, and his face suddenly showed a colorful expression.


    "Oh, yes, it''s still a great beauty. It''s good..." Huang Xiang couldn''t help barking his mouth, and then walked to Xiao xun''er.


    "Hey, beauty, it seems that you are very short of money. Otherwise, how about being my girlfriend? I promise to give you endless money every day... "Huang Xiang said again.


    Hearing Huang Xiang''s words, Xiao xun''er''s face turned pale in an instant!


    She is a very traditional girl. She has never thought of that kind of thing, and her father has always taught her the three obediences and four virtues of women.


    Even Xiao Yao accidentally looked at her body. She wanted to marry Xiao Yao. It can be seen how conservative her thought is.


    "You, you, bah... I won''t be your girlfriend!" Xiao xun''er sprayed it on Huang Xiang''s face.


    Huang Xiang didn''t get angry after being sprayed by Xiao xun''er, but smiled twice.


    "Well, it smells... It smells good, even the mouth water smells so good..." Huang Xiang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Seeing Huang Xiang''s obscene face, Xiao xun''er felt sick. At this moment, her heart was very afraid. She didn''t know what Huang Xiang was going to do to catch her!


    "Don''t worry, beauty. I don''t like forcing people. Since you don''t want to be my girlfriend, I won''t force you. I''ll invite you here this time mainly to ask you who was the person who sold Dali pills and pills in the Cordyceps garden that day..." Huang Xiang looked at Xiao xun''er and whispered his purpose.


    After hearing Huang Xiang''s words, Xiao xun''er was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Huang Xiang caught her to ask about Dali Wan. Last time Xiao Yao had carefully told her not to tell her about Dali Wan!


    "I, i... I don''t know..." Xiao Xun''s face was cloudy and sunny, whispered, and he didn''t dare to look into Huang Xiang''s eyes.


    Huang Xiang looked at Xiao xun''er and knew she was lying. His face suddenly showed a sinister smile.


    "Hehe, don''t you know? If you don''t say it, don''t blame your brother for being rude to you... "Huang Xiang looked at Xiao xun''er with a sneer, and his big hand was ready to touch Xiao xun''er''s body.


    Xiao Yan''er was even more frightened when he saw Huang Xiang''s big hand reaching out to him.


    "Don''t... don''t... I really don''t know... Don''t do this..." Xiao Xun''s face was pale and shook his head quickly.


    "Stab!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao xun''er''s cloth skirt was directly pulled off by Huang Xiang.


    The snow-white and crystal skin was immediately revealed, and the feeling of smoothness and tenderness seemed to be a little whiter than milk.


    "Please don''t do this... Please don''t do this... I really don''t know. Let me go..." Xiao xun''er begged Huang Xiang bitterly.


    When Huang Xiang came to her like this, the smile on his face became stronger, and a color of excitement rushed up in his heart.


    Then he was ready to stretch out his big hand to touch Xiao xun''er''s snow-white, smooth and tender body!


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly there was a dull noise, and the door of the dilapidated factory had been kicked open.


    The dazzling light came in directly from the outside and hurt everyone''s eyes!


    They narrowed their eyes and looked at the door. A tall and handsome figure appeared at the door.

 Chapter 47

    The dazzling light lit up the whole dilapidated factory in an instant, and the tall figure came in step by step.


    "Madder! Who are you! Dare to break into my territory. I''m impatient! " Huang Xiang squinted at the figure in the light and couldn''t help scolding.


    However, as it was evening, the people soon adapted to the light, but the tall figure soon came to the people.


    When Huang Xiang saw the figure, he immediately widened his eyes.


    The person who came was Xiao Yao wearing a black T-shirt. At this time, Xiao Yao looked cold and came directly to Huang Xiang.


    Huang Xiang looked at Xiao Yao''s cold appearance and couldn''t help shaking all over.


    He has been beaten by Xiao Yao three times in a row. He knows Xiao Yao''s ferocity very well, and the person he hates most now is estimated to be Xiao Yao.


    "You, you, what do you want? Don''t come here. Come here again. I''ll kill you!" Huang Xiang looked at Xiao Yao and rushed towards him. He was a little timid in his heart.


    However, as soon as he said this, Xiao Yao came to him with a cold face.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao directly drew a big mouth on Huang Xiang''s face.


    Huang Xiang''s "Deng Deng Deng" from the mouth of Bazi Dun retreated for several steps before he stopped.


    "You, you, you dare to hit me..." Huang Xiang looked at Xiao Yao in shock and covered his face with one hand. This is the N times Xiao Yao has smoked his mouth!


    "Kneel down!" A cold voice came, and no emotion could be heard in the tone.


    "What!? Let me kneel down. Who are you? I''m the young master of the Huang family! You dare to make me kneel down, waste Xiao. I really beat you up. I didn''t settle for you the last time you beat me. You dare to make me kneel down. Today, I''ve figured out all the previous things for you! "


    Huang Xiang pointed to Xiao Yao and scolded him. He brought a lot of people today. He can just avenge Xiao Yao''s revenge on him!


    However, he just pointed to Xiao Yao and scolded him. Xiao Yao kicked him directly with a big foot.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao kicked Huang Xiang directly on his stomach and immediately kicked Huang Xiang to the ground.


    Huang Xiang knelt on the ground with his stomach covered in pain, pointing to Xiao Yao with one finger.


    "Hold the grass, grandma! Xiao waste, I''ll kill you! What are you looking at? Give it to me and kill him! " Huang Xiang shouted angrily at Xiao Yao!


    Hearing Huang Xiang''s roar, fourteen or five strong men in the dilapidated factory responded.


    They picked up the guys around them and rushed to Xiao Yao!


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and big feet kicked him directly.


    "Bang!"


    Kick a strong man!


    "Pa!"


    A slap and a fat man.


    "Bang!!"


    "Pa! PA! "


    "Pa Pa!!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of the voices of the mouth and big feet began.


    Strong figures flew up in an instant. These figures bumped into the still dilapidated factory building, which shocked the whole factory building.


    Soon, in less than five minutes, all the strong men who shot at Xiao Yao fell down, and none of them stood.


    At this time, Huang Xiang, kneeling on the ground and covering his stomach, was as ugly as eating shit. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so awesome!


    He was planted in Xiao Yao''s hands again and again!


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly and went directly to Xiao xun''er.


    Xiao xun''er was tied with ropes on his hands and feet. A piece of snow-white skin was exposed outside. People couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Her beautiful little face was already pale with fear. When she saw Xiao Yao coming, tears fell down.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er''s poor appearance and felt a pain in his heart. He quickly untied the rope on her.


    "Xun''er, are you okay?" Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er and asked quickly.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Xiao xun''er choked and rushed directly into Xiao Yao''s arms, almost throwing Xiao Yao to the ground.


    At this time, the torn clothes on Xiao xun''er''s body just pasted on Xiao Yao''s chest. Xiao Yao deeply felt the smoothness of Xiao xun''er''s body.


    Moreover, it is not only smooth and tender, but also the fragrance of virgin. This taste makes men unable to extricate themselves.


    Last time Xiao Yao only saw Xiao xun''er take a bath and didn''t actually touch her body. Today''s hug completely made Xiao Yao feel the smoothness of Xiao xun''er''s body.


    Xiao Yao''s mind was shocked and rippled. His small heart was close to Xiao xun''er. Both of them could feel each other''s heartbeat.


    "Well, xun''er, stop crying... As long as I am here, I will never let you suffer a little injustice!" Xiao Yao gently hugged Xiao xun''er and patted her back with his big hand.


    And as he spoke, his big hand touched Xiao xun''er''s snow-white, smooth and tender skin from time to time.


    Xiao xun''er sobbed a few times and touched Xiao Yao a few times on his chest. Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Seeing Xiao Yao like this, Xiao xun''er seemed to notice something.


    She quickly left Xiao Yao''s arms and covered her arms where her clothes were broken.


    Watching Xiao xun''er cover his snow-white, smooth and tender skin, Xiao Yao''s eyes are a little reluctant to part.


    "Brother Xiao, do you really want to see it?" Xiao Yan''er looked at Xiao Yao''s reluctant eyes and asked softly with a red face.


    Because she remembered that Xiao Yao looked at Shen Mengqi with this kind of eyes yesterday. She thought Xiao Yao was the kind of person who liked to look at girls'' bodies.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Er... Cough, that... That... Oh, by the way, cough... I''ll solve this bastard first..."


    Xiao Yao didn''t know how to answer Xiao xun''er''s question, so he quickly changed the topic and walked to Huang Xiang.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao walked up to Huang Xiang and directly kicked Huang Xiang in the face.


    Huang Xiang was directly kicked by Xiao Yao''s big foot and turned his horse upside down. A big black shoe print suddenly appeared on his obscene face.


    "Say! Why catch xun''er! " Xiao Yao asked angrily with a cold face.


    Huang Xiang shivered when he saw that Xiao Yao alone beat all the strong men he had brought down in five minutes.


    He looked at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes, "poof", and suddenly a coquettish smell came out of his pants.


    He was scared to pee by Xiao Yao again.


    Xiao Yao looked at Huang Xiang, who was scared to pee by himself again, and was helpless immediately.


    You say you''re so timid. Why are you always pretending to be a cow? Isn''t this trying to die?


    "Xiao, Xiao, brother Xiao... I said, I said, don''t hit me..." Huang Xiang half lay on the ground, covering his face with one hand and his crotch with the other hand, crying.


    "Say it! Or I''ll beat out your shit! " Xiao Yao said angrily again.


    "I said, I said... I asked Miss xun''er to come here this time just to inquire about the man who sold Dali pills and pills in the Cordyceps garden. I really don''t want to do anything else, brother Xiao, you must believe me..." Huang Xiang said with a sad face.


    "The man who sells pills? Why are you looking for him? " Xiao Yao frowned and asked quickly.


    Huang Xiang''s face was uncertain and his eyes turned.


    He certainly can''t tell the fairy in the Huang family''s backyard. If he doesn''t tell, he''ll be finished. At that time, his father can''t save him!


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... Nothing. I just want to find that person to buy another pill. You know the power of this Dali pill, so I want to take one more..." Huang Xiang quickly made up a reason.


    After hearing Huang Xiang''s words, Xiao Yao curled his mouth.


    It turns out that this boy is for this purpose. It seems that the ten Dali pills I practiced at the beginning are a little too shocked.


    "Well, don''t think about those pills anymore. The Alchemist is no longer in Qinglin city!" Xiao Yao casually made up a reason and said to Huang Xiang.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Huang Xiang was stunned.


    "No more Qinglin city? Where has he gone... Brother Xiao, do you know the alchemist? " Huang Xiang looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Do you believe I still kick you with big feet? " Xiao Yao immediately scolded.


    Huang Xiang was so frightened that he quickly covered his face and dared not speak again.


    However, his eyes became strange when he looked at Xiao Yao. He thought that Xiao Yao''s sudden change must have something to do with the alchemist!


    "It seems that the waste man knows where the Alchemist is! Why don''t you go back and tell your father the news and let him find someone to do a good job with this boy! "


    "It would be better if we could invite the fairy in the backyard to deal with this waste! I don''t believe that this waste will dare to be so arrogant at that time! "

 Chapter 48

    The afterglow of the sunset has gradually fallen, and only a red cloud is left in the fiery sky.


    The green trees all over the mountain seem to be covered with a layer of red clothes, which seems to have become another scene.


    At this time, the school gate is still bustling. Countless young men and women come and go in and out of the gate, looking energetic.


    After entering the school, there are many lonely little girls playing roller skating on the cement ground.


    A pair of snow-white long legs fluttered everywhere in front of people, so that men passing by couldn''t help looking more.


    Suddenly, there was a noise on the busy campus path.


    They quickly turned around and directly a tall and handsome man walked into the school. He was wearing a black T-shirt, light jeans and a very handsome face.


    And his skin is really clean, just like a pure child. With his eyes like stars, it makes women scream.


    At this time, the man was taking a cloth skirt woman to building 5 of the girls'' dormitory.


    This man and woman are Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er.


    Xiao Yao beat Huang Xiang and others up and brought Xiao xun''er back.


    However, Xiao xun''er''s dress was broken. Xiao Yao took off a shirt from a strong man and put it on for her temporarily.


    With everyone''s eyes, they soon walked to the downstairs of the dormitory.


    "Xun''er, go up and change clothes first. I''ll take you to the mall to buy some new clothes later." Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er and said.


    Xiao xun''er felt the strange eyes of the people around him, and his little face was slightly red.


    "Brother Xiao, no need... I''ll just wear my old clothes..." Xiao xun''er said in a low voice with a red face.


    "Silly girl, why are you polite to me? I''m your reserved boyfriend. Can''t I buy clothes for my girlfriend?" Xiao Yao gently scraped Xiao xun''er''s small nose.


    Xiao xun''er was immediately more shy by Xiao Yao''s action, and his small face turned red into a small apple.


    "Well, you wait for me here. I''ll change my clothes and come down right away..."


    After that, Xiao xun''er quickly turned and ran in.


    People around looked at Xiao xun''er. After Xiao xun''er went in, they all looked at Xiao Yao.


    "God, who is this handsome guy... Why haven''t you seen him at school before..."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it either. Is it a newcomer?"


    The girls around couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao pointing.


    "Hey, I know him. He is the handsome guy standing at the school gate just now..."


    Some people seem to recognize Xiao Yao, because Xiao Yao was waiting for Mo Tian''s information at the school gate before.


    "Ah, yes, it''s him... Hey, Lan''er, didn''t you say you would confess when you saw him? Now the opportunity comes, dare you go?"


    "Yes, yes, Lan''er, you said it yourself just now. Now we really see him again. Do you dare to confess?"


    Several girls encouraged another girl in a white skirt.


    The girl is very fashionable and exposed, and her figure is very good. All the places that should be leaked are exposed. The hot talents make any man can''t help looking more.


    Looking at the encouragement of several women around, the sexy girl seems to be angered.


    "Just go, who is afraid of who..." the girl tilted her mouth, but it can be seen that she is still a little nervous.


    "Don''t forget it. This handsome guy seems to have a girlfriend. Don''t you see that he came to send the girl in a cloth skirt? If Lan''er really went and was rejected, it would be ugly." A woman next to the sexy girl seemed to remind.


    "What? I''ll lose to the poor girl just now? At first glance, the woman just now is a native girl. Such a woman doesn''t deserve such a handsome boyfriend! Hum, you see how I snatched him. "


    The sexy girl didn''t seem to hear the kind reminder from others, but seemed to feel that others said she would lose to others.


    She was so angry that she went straight to Xiao Yao.


    "Hey, handsome boy, what''s your name? Can you leave a phone?" The sexy girl went to Xiao Yao and said directly.


    After that, she stood up her snow-white, smooth and tender chest.


    Xiao Yao looked at the girl''s tall chest and was stunned.


    "My name is Xiao Yao. What do you want me to do by phone?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    The sexy girl is also stunned after listening to Xiao Yao''s words. She has never seen such a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings!


    Other men knew what it meant as soon as they asked for the phone, but he also asked what to do with the phone?


    "Of course I want you to call because I want to be your virgin boyfriend and girlfriend. Why else?" There was some anger on the girl''s little face.


    Xiao Yao''s handsome face smiled, "sorry, I already have a girlfriend..."


    With these words, the sexy girl''s face turned white!


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to refuse her!


    You know, she has changed countless boyfriends. No man has ever dared to refuse her. Today, I met a man who refused her!


    "You, your girlfriend is the local girl just now? Did you just refuse me for that native girl? " The sexy girl stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes and was shocked.


    However, when she said the word "Tu Niu", Xiao xun''er just came out of the dormitory building. She heard these two words clearly!


    Then her beautiful little face turned white.


    Xiao Yao was standing at the gate of the dormitory. Naturally, he saw Xiao xun''er''s pale face.


    His handsome face suddenly cooled down!


    "I repeat, I have a girlfriend. You''d better go away at once!" Xiao Yuanshen said.


    After that, Xiao Yao quickly walked to Xiao xun''er, directly took Xiao xun''er''s cold little hand and left here.


    When the sexy girl heard Xiao Yao''s words, she seemed to be hurt by 10000 points, and her beautiful face turned pale.


    Just now, the women who made fun of them also hurried to check the sexy girl for fear that she would be hit.


    "Hum! Asshole, how dare you humiliate me in public for this native girl! I will never let her go! " The sexy girl said coldly.


    She looked at Xiao xun''er''s back, and her eyes became cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Huasheng mall, Qinglin city.


    Huasheng mall is the largest mall in Qinglin city. The things here are also the best quality and the most expensive place.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has brought Xiao xun''er here. It can be seen that Xiao xun''er seems to be out of tune with this high-end place.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s not good for you to bring me here..." Xiao xun''er''s face is still pale, which seems to have some influence on what the sexy girl said just now.


    "Don''t worry, brother has money, you can spend my money..." Xiao Yao took Xiao xun''er''s small hand and said.


    Then he took her to the women''s wear area on the fifth floor.


    Everything in Huasheng mall is very expensive, especially in the women''s clothing area. The clothes here are very beautiful, but the price is also outrageous. Some are thousands of yuan a piece, and even tens of thousands!


    Looking at these beautiful clothes, Xiao xun''er showed a trace of love on her face, but at the price, her little hand was put down in an instant.


    When the beauty guide saw Xiao xun''er''s appearance, she couldn''t help glancing. She could see that Xiao xun''er, a poor girl, couldn''t afford the clothes here at all.


    "Brother Xiao, the things here are really expensive. Why don''t we go somewhere else..." Xiao xun''er whispered, holding Xiao Yao.


    "No, just try on what you like. If you like it, I''ll buy it for you!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the shopping guide standing not far away couldn''t help but turn his mouth again.


    Xiao Yan''er saw that Xiao Yao was determined to buy it here, so he had to choose the cheapest one to try it on.


    "Yo... Tu Niu, can you afford the clothes here? Dare you take them up and try them on?" A voice of disdain came. Xiao xun''er turned around and looked at the woman who had just been rejected by Xiao Yao downstairs.


    Xiao Yan''er heard the word "Tu Niu", his little face turned white again, and his clothes and skirts were slowly put back.


    When Xiao Yao saw the sexy girl suddenly appear, his face sank!


    He walked slowly to Xiao xun''er and patted Xiao xun''er on the shoulder.


    "Xun''er, it''s all right. Take it up and try it. Don''t care what others say!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    The shopping guide just heard the voice of a sexy girl and knew that Xiao xun''er had no money. If Xiao xun''er dirtied the clothes, their shopping guide would lose money.


    "Wait a minute, miss. If you can''t afford it, you''d better not try it on. In case it breaks down, can you afford it?" The shopping guide warned.


    However, as soon as she finished this sentence, Xiao Yao was angry!


    A face is extremely cold in an instant!

 Chapter 49

    Inside the brand store, Xiao Yao''s face was extremely cold.


    Originally, Xiao xun''er had been hit once by this sexy woman when she was downstairs in the dormitory!


    Now he has been hit again by this shopping guide. How can Xiao Yao not be angry!


    Xiao xun''er was a pure and kind girl, not a material girl, but she was hit again and again today.


    Xiao Yuan is really afraid that Xiao xun''er will be affected by these garbage people and will get worse at that time.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao directly took out a bank card and threw it on the face of the shopping guide!


    "I have plenty of money. If you dare to say more, I don''t mind sealing your mouth immediately!" Xiao Yao looked at the shopping guide with a cold face. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    The shopping guide was dumped by Xiao Yao, and a white face was hit by a bank card, showing a red mark!


    She was just about to swear angrily, but when she saw the bank card on the ground, the dirty words in her mouth were stifled back in an instant.


    That face suddenly turned red!


    Because she was completely frightened by the bank card on the ground. This card is actually the gold card of China. The minimum amount of such a card is 2 million!


    And this kind of card not only represents money, but also represents identity. People without identity can never do this kind of card!


    She has been a shopping guide here for so many years. Naturally, she has seen many high-grade bank cards, so when she saw this card, the whole person trembled.


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry... Sir, I''m sorry... I didn''t mean it. Please forgive me... I''m sorry..." the beauty shopping guide was so scared that he apologized and stammered.


    After saying that, she quickly shivered on her knees, picked up the bank card for Xiao Yao, and then respectfully took it in front of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao took the bank card with a cold face, and then snorted again.


    "Go and help her choose some suitable clothes. The price is not a problem. If you dare to say that again, I will make you speechless for the rest of your life!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the beauty shopping guide immediately trembled again.


    "Yes, yes... Sir, I''ll help the lady choose clothes right away..." the beauty shopping guide quickly took Xiao xun''er to pick up the clothes.


    Looking at the shopping guide holding Xiao xun''er respectfully, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and walked towards the sexy girl again.


    The sexy girl doesn''t know what Xiao Yao''s bank card is, and why the shopping guide suddenly becomes so respectful.


    But now she was really frightened by Xiao Yao''s cold face.


    "Why are you following us!" Xiao Yao looked at the sexy girl and asked coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, the girl''s face eased, and then showed an indifferent look.


    "You take care of me. The mall is opened by your family. I can be where I like!" The sexy girl glanced at Xiao Yao and snorted coldly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the sexy girl and his face was still cold.


    He usually doesn''t hit women, but if someone goes too far, he doesn''t mind giving a good lesson!


    "You''d better be careful. If I see what you say to xun''er, I''ll tear your mouth right away!" Xiao Yao looked at the sexy girl coldly and warned in a cold voice.


    "You!..."


    The sexy girl was said by Xiao Yao, and suddenly showed an anger, but when she saw Xiao Yao''s cold eyes, the words behind didn''t come out.


    Soon, Xiao Yao turned around and stopped talking to the girl.


    But the sexy girl''s eyes looking at Xiao Yao''s back are obviously very resentful!


    After a while, Xiao xun''er tried on a white dress with the help of a beautiful shopping guide.


    The white dress is very beautiful. It seems to be made of gauze. The snow-white gauze is pulled into two beautiful white flowers and hung on Xiao xun''er''s snow-white and crystal shoulder. It looks very beautiful.


    Moreover, Xiao xun''er''s skin is white, smooth and tender, which just matches this white gauze dress, making her skin more white, tender and smooth.


    Although Xiao xun''er is only 19 years old, she is very well developed. Her slender legs can just set off her snow-white dress. She is like a fairy in the sky.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er carefully, and there was an exclamation in his eyes.


    He has seen many Fairies in the fairyland. Although they don''t eat human fireworks, they are even inferior to Xiao Yaner, who is wearing a long white dress!


    Now Xiao xun''er is as beautiful as a princess in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    "Yes, you go and help her choose another pair of shoes!" Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding.


    "Yes! Sir! "


    The beauty shopping guide quickly whispered yes, and then quickly picked a pair of beautiful high heels for Xiao xun''er.


    The high-heeled shoes are crystal in color and look elegant. They seem to be inlaid with several diamonds. The diamonds are shiny and hurt people''s eyes under the light.


    After the beauty shopping guide took it, she asked Xiao xun''er to sit on the sofa, while she knelt in front of Xiao xun''er with her legs and helped Xiao xun''er change into this pair of crystal shoes with her own hands.


    After the change, Xiao xun''er slowly stood up.


    She seldom wears high heels, because she feels that they are not as comfortable as flat shoes. After she slowly stands up, her face is a little shy.


    After the crystal shoes were put on Xiao xun''er''s feet, Xiao xun''er seemed to grow taller, and his slender snow-white legs set off the white gauze skirt.


    "It''s so beautiful... Xun''er, come on, turn around and let me see..." Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er in front of him in a light gauze long skirt and couldn''t help saying.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er was a little shy. After all, it was the first time for her to wear such a high-end long skirt.


    However, she still turned around gently according to what Xiao Yao said.


    The beautiful body and the gauze dress immediately made Xiao xun''er become a fairy. Her turn immediately stunned the people passing by.


    Everyone couldn''t help but stop and stare. At this time, Xiao xun''er was really like a fairy in their eyes.


    Among the crowd, a woman in purple looked at Xiao xun''er and was also surprised.


    However, suddenly, a string of purple bracelets on her wrist suddenly lit up. The light was bright and dark, glittering and emitting purple light.


    The woman in purple dress was stunned, raised her hand and looked at the bracelet carefully.


    She found that as long as the bracelet in her hand was facing Xiao xun''er in white, its light would be stronger.


    On the contrary, without facing Xiao xun''er, its light will dim.


    "Saint!" The woman in purple narrowed her eyes and murmured.


    There was a light in her beautiful eyes, which flashed away, as if she had found someone who had been looking for a long time!


    Xiao Yao watched Xiao xun''er''s gauze swing and couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    "How beautiful... Xun''er, you are really beautiful..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help sighing.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er''s little face turned red again, and he looked very shy.


    "Good! That''s it. By the way, wrap up all the things she liked before! " Xiao Yao said to the beauty shopping guide.


    The beauty shopping guide was shocked when she heard that she wanted to wrap them all up. Then her face became excited. If they were all wrapped up, she would really make money.


    "Yes, yes!!" The beauty shopping guide quickly wrapped up all the clothes Xiao xun''er had just liked.


    "Sir, the total is 860000! Do you swipe your card? " The beauty shopping guide said nervously.


    "Yes!" Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Sorry, sir, because the denomination is too large, please follow me to the cashier to brush..."


    Soon, Xiao Yao nodded gently, took out his gold card and directly followed the shopping guide to the cashier.


    At this time, the sexy girl standing at the door was jealous when she saw Xiao xun''er''s appearance!


    She didn''t expect Xiao xun''er to look so beautiful. Now she is 100 times more beautiful than her in this gauze white skirt. How can she not be jealous!


    Plus Xiao Yao swiping his card is 860000! She is even more jealous. Without Xiao xun''er, perhaps such a handsome and rich man would be her boyfriend.


    "Hum! You local girl, do you think you can get rid of your identity by wearing such expensive clothes? Dream! I''ll kill you shameless bitch! "


    The sexy girl rushed to Xiao xun''er angrily and raised her hand to hit Xiao xun''er in the face.


    Xiao xun''er was startled and quickly dodged.


    However, the sexy girl''s hand didn''t fall down. A figure in purple appeared beside Xiao xun''er.


    A thin hand with a purple Bracelet gripped the sexy girl''s hand!

 Chapter 50

    Seeing that her hand was caught by someone, the sexy girl''s little face suddenly became angry.


    She quickly turned her head and saw a woman in purple standing beside her.


    The woman looks about twenty-eight years old. Her skin is delicate, smooth and tender. She looks very beautiful, especially her Danfeng eyes, which can fascinate people.


    At this time, the woman''s delicate and smooth arm is hung with a string of purple bracelets. The bracelets are strung by some purple flowers. The flowers collide with the swing of her arm and make a "Ding Ding" sound.


    "Who are you! What do you want! Why take my hand! " Sexy girl Lan''er roared at the purple skirt woman.


    "I don''t want to do anything, just don''t want to see you hit people..." the purple skirt woman said softly with a smile on her face.


    "It''s none of your business whether I hit people or not! You let me go! I''ll kill this little bitch! " Lan''er said angrily.


    After that, she tried hard to pull her hand from the purple skirt woman, but the purple skirt woman held her arm tightly and just didn''t let go!


    "Ah! You hurt me... What the hell do you want! Let go of me! " Lan''er was hurt when she was caught by the woman. The white and tender wrist had been strangled red.


    "I won''t let you hit people casually..." the woman looked at Lan''er gently with a smile and said softly.


    Seeing the purple skirt woman like this, Lan''er was very angry. She didn''t expect to meet such a nosy person!


    "Hum! Dirt girl, little bitch! You wait for me, I won''t let you go! "


    Lan''er angrily snorted to Xiao xun''er, then threw his arm out of the woman''s hand, and then turned away angrily.


    Seeing Lan''er gone, Xiao xun''er was relieved. She was originally a weak woman. If she really fought with Lan''er, she would really suffer.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Xiao xun''er''s pale face quickly thanked the purple skirt woman.


    The purple skirt woman saw Xiao xun''er like this, smiled gently, and then shook her head.


    "You''re welcome, little sister. It''s just a little effort. I don''t know her name?" The woman looked at Xiao xun''er and said with a smile.


    "My name is Xiao xun''er. What''s your name, sister? I just wanted to thank you and didn''t ask your name..." Xiao xun''er relaxed a lot and asked quickly.


    "Xiao xun''er... Yes, yes... It''s a good name..." the woman looked at Xiao xun''er carefully, and her eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Sister xun''er, my name is Ziyun. If you don''t mind, you can call me sister..."


    "Ziyun, listen to your name, then I''ll call you sister Ziyun..." Xiao xun''er smiled.


    "OK, where does sister xun''er go to school?" Beauty Ziyun asked softly.


    "I''m a freshman at Qinglin University. I just went there this year..." Xiao xun''er said softly.


    After hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, the woman in purple dress thought for a moment, as if she was thinking about something.


    Seeing the woman in purple bowing her head and meditating, Xiao xun''er also had some doubts on her little face.


    "Sister Ziyun, what do you do?" Xiao xun''er asked softly.


    The woman in purple came back and smiled, "what a coincidence. I''m also in Qinglin University. Well, I have something else to talk about. I''ll go first..."


    After that, the woman in purple smiled and turned away.


    While the woman was leaving, Xiao Yao also came back with the shopping guide. He happened to pass the woman in purple.


    "Xun''er, what are you looking at?"


    Xiao Yao walks up to Xiao xun''er, looks at Xiao xun''er''s eyes and asks quickly.


    "No, nothing..."


    "All right, let''s go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Huangjia house, Qinglin city.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the whole Huang family house was gradually quiet. A night wind blew through the air, making a loud noise to the trees in the yard.


    Some small insects came out of the swaying grass and began to look for their food. The "squeak" added a tune to the quiet night.


    With the sound of trees swaying, there was a sound of "Ding Ding..." in the backyard of Huang''s house. This sound was clear and pleasant, which made people very comfortable to listen to.


    With this pleasant crisp sound, a purple figure suddenly flashed in the night sky. The figure was erratic and didn''t know where it was.


    "Click"


    A crisp sound of opening the door, and then a red figure came out of the Huang family''s backyard. The red figure was slender and elegant, and looked very charming.


    Soon, the red figure jumped gently and jumped onto the three-story glazed tile roof of the Huang family.


    The golden moonlight shone down from the night sky, shining the whole earth, and the tall trees and houses were all covered with a layer of golden gauze.


    At this time, two figures stood on the glazed tile roof, one purple and elegant, and the other red and charming.


    "Red spirit, please see purple spirit!! I don''t know if your Excellency has come all the way. Please make atonement! "


    Suddenly, a clear sound came from the roof of the glazed tile. I saw the red figure kneeling in front of the purple figure in the golden moonlight.


    On the snow-white arm of the purple figure, a string of purple bracelets "tinkle", which makes people sound very pleasant.


    "Red spirit, can you find the whereabouts of the saint and the emperor''s clock in Qinglin mountain?" The purple figure asked softly. The voice was very nice, as if it were as pleasant as the bracelet.


    "Lord Hui Ziling, my subordinates have not found the whereabouts of the saint, but I heard that a fragment of the divine emperor clock appeared in Qinglin City, and my subordinates are trying their best to find it!" The red figure said quickly.


    Hearing the voice of the red figure, the purple figure was not angry.


    "I saw the saint today..."


    "What! Sir, have you found the saint? When and where did you find it? "


    The red figure seemed very surprised to hear this, so he asked quickly.


    "In a shopping mall, the saint is now studying in Qinglin University. During this time, I may live in Qinglin city for a while to see the saint..." the purple figure said.


    "Yes! Sir, if you need anything, please don''t hesitate to tell me, and Hong Ling will do it! " The red spirit hurriedly respectfully said.


    "No... but I have to remind you, don''t always hold in the room to absorb Yang Yuan Qi. That''s bad for your cultivation. Our spiritual practitioners cultivate the Qi of Yin-Yang transformation. You''re always doing little good to you..." the purple figure whispered.


    After listening to the purple figure, the red spirit body shook slightly.


    "Yes! Thank you for your instruction. My subordinates understand... "Hong Ling said quickly.


    After the red spirit finished, the purple figure jumped up directly and quickly flew to the golden full moon, as if to fly to the full moon.


    "Find the fragment of the divine emperor clock as soon as possible. That thing is very important to us!"


    An echo came from the silent night sky, which made Hongling''s body vibrate slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and the silent night flashed by.


    The early morning sun shines in from the window and warms the house.


    Today is the first day of Qinglin University, so all students and teachers get up very early.


    Xiao Yao was still sitting in bed, meditating and practicing. The warm sunshine shone on him, which made him couldn''t help opening his eyes and stretching.


    "Bang!" A dull noise rang in the corridor. Xiao Yao knew that Su Ying must have got up.


    Because when he came back last night, the other four female teachers who lived here didn''t come back to school. Only he and Su Ying lived here.


    Moreover, in the middle of the night last night, he deliberately knocked on Su Ying''s door. As a result, Su Ying was scared half to death. He didn''t dare to open the door for Xiao Yao, a sex wolf.


    Xiao Yao grinned and jumped out of bed. After washing, he went to Zhang Min to see what was going on in the seminary.


    Soon, Xiao Yao picked up the washing utensils and ran to the water room to fight with Su Ying for a while.


    Looking at Su Ying''s beautiful dress, he couldn''t help remembering how Su Ying bathed here yesterday, but he didn''t dare to think more, because he was afraid that he would press Su Ying here after he couldn''t help it.


    Then, after washing his face casually, he hurried to Zhang Min''s office.


    Now he needs to ask Zhang Min about the Theological Seminary. What are the tall statues, nine golden clocks and the pictures of immortals.

 Chapter 51

    Today''s campus has been very different from the previous two days. The previous two days, there were scattered students wandering around the campus. Today, it has become a group of people going to the canteen for dinner. The scene is quite spectacular.


    I don''t know why. Today, all the students are dressed up beautifully, and their clothes are new. They all have a brand-new makeup.


    The big white legs passed before Xiao Yao''s eyes. Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    And some are not only as simple as big white legs. Some girls actually choose to run on campus. There are waves on their chest. Xiao Yao is afraid that they will burst their clothes!


    In this way, Xiao Yao looked at Bai Huahua''s big white legs and the turbulent picture, and slowly walked to Zhang Min''s office building.


    Fortunately, there are not many students in Zhang Min''s office building, and his excitement can finally calm down.


    However, after a while, when Zhang Min was there, it was estimated that his little heart had to "bang bang" again, because Zhang Min was not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    "When! When! When! " Xiao Yao walked to Zhang Min''s office and knocked hard.


    "Who... Knock so early!"


    There was a voice of discontent in the office. I don''t know why there was a trace of charming panting in the voice. It seemed like running, but when Xiao Yuan came last time, I didn''t see a treadmill in it!


    "What is this headmaster doing inside every day? Why is it that every time she comes, she gasps for breath. Is she skipping rope and doing sports? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help a burst of curiosity on his face.


    "Cough, headmaster Zhang, it''s me, Xiao Yao. I''ll come and ask you something!" Xiao Yao quickly cleared his throat and shouted loudly.


    As soon as the sound inside was Xiao Yao, it seemed to become excited, and then there was a broken sound of clothes.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Xiao... Please come in..." Zhang Min inside gave a delicate cry and heard Xiao Yao''s scalp numb.


    "Click!" With a soft sound, Xiao Yao opened the door and went in directly.


    After entering, Xiao Yao was completely stunned!


    He actually found Zhang Min changing clothes in the office, and the moment he came in, Zhang Min just buttoned his clothes.


    At the moment of fastening, the waves were all seen by Xiao Yao. Zhang Min seemed to feel that Xiao Yao was looking at her. She deliberately arranged her clothes.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min''s seductive behavior. As soon as he calmed down, he jumped up again.


    After Zhang Min put on her clothes, she twisted her body and walked towards Xiao Yao.


    "Miss Xiao, have you missed me since you haven''t seen me all day? Have you figured it out, so you came to me? " Zhang Min''s white little hand touched Xiao Yao''s chest.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when Zhang Min asked, "Zhang, principal Zhang... What did you say..."


    "Oh, look at your memory, that''s what I said last time that you can do whatever you want..." Zhang Min gave Xiao Yao a wink and said seductively.


    After hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao was startled. He hurried back two steps.


    "Zhang, headmaster Zhang... Don''t be kidding. I''m a serious person and don''t do that. Besides, I''m married and have a wife. I can''t betray my wife..." Xiao Yao said in a righteous voice.


    He is not a bad girl, but a bad girl like Zhang Min!


    Because a woman like Zhang Min is the one who wants to die. He wants to live two more years and doesn''t want to be squeezed dry by her!


    Hearing that Xiao Yao refused himself directly, Zhang Min couldn''t help humming again on her face.


    "Hum, it''s not that. Why are you always looking for me! Talk to me about life! I''m not free! " Zhang Min''s face cooled directly.


    Seeing Zhang Min like this, Xiao Yao was helpless.


    The old woman is crazy about men. I''m still in trouble. How can I give it to her for the first time!


    "Cough... Well, don''t be angry, headmaster Zhang. I have something important to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? Say something quickly. Don''t you see I''m busy!" Zhang Min glanced at Xiao Yao and sat back in her chair.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask what''s going on in that seminary? Who is the statue in there and what are the nine golden bells... "Xiao Yao asked directly.


    But as soon as Xiao Yuan finished, Zhang Min was stunned.


    "What are you talking about! Have you been to the seminary? " Zhang Min asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I went there yesterday. I turned inside and came out..."


    "How did you get in without a key?"


    "I pulled it out by hand. The iron lock has not been opened for a long time. The lock holes are sealed by rust. Even if I use the key, I can''t plug it in!"


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min frowned. She didn''t seem to want Xiao Yao to enter the seminary.


    However, since Xiao Yao has opened and entered, she also needs to blame him!


    Soon, Zhang Mingang''s face turned away. There was no sense of charm, but looked at Xiao Yao solemnly, with the dignity of the headmaster.


    "Originally, I didn''t want you to go in. I was going to arrange an office for you to hang up a casual job, because theology is a popular subject, and no students will choose it. However, since you have gone in, I can''t say anything!"


    "I don''t know how to answer the question you asked just now, because I haven''t been inside, but if you really want to know the secret, you can ask someone! He must know who the statue is! " Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao and said in a deep voice.


    "Find someone? Who are you looking for? " Xiao Yao asked puzzled.


    "Find the old headmaster. Maybe he can answer your question, because he founded the seminary! Only he knows what''s inside, and no one else knows it! "


    "Another point is that the old headmaster said that if the theological teacher could enter the seminary, it would be his closed disciple!" Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao and said.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned!


    "I wipe!? Close the door, disciple!? I went in for a turn and became someone else''s disciple? " Xiao Yao asked with a confused face.


    You know, he is the first Immortal Emperor! How can you worship a mortal as a master!


    Zhang Min looked at his surprised expression and couldn''t help smiling on his white face.


    "Don''t be unhappy. There are countless people in the whole Chinese country who want to worship the old headmaster as a teacher, and he has never accepted a disciple! He left Qinglin university after he made this rule. It has been ten years since he left! " Zhang Min said softly.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning after hearing Zhang Min''s words. He heard from her tone that the old headmaster seemed very mysterious, and Zhang Min seemed to be very respectful to him.


    "Where is he now? Where am I going to find him? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know where he is, but since you have opened the seminary, I think he should come back!" Zhang Min smiled softly.


    After that, Xiao Yao suddenly looked confused!


    After talking to me for a long time, I didn''t have anything. I arranged a teacher for me for no reason?


    Just as Xiao Yao was about to express his dissatisfaction with Zhang Min, grand music sounded on the big playground of the school.


    Listening to the shrouded music, Zhang Min stood up and looked out of the window. Then a smile appeared on her face.


    "Jingling..."


    A burst of telephone rings. Zhang Min goes to his desk and connects the phone.


    "I see. I''ll be right there!" Zhang Min only said a word and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked up and glanced at Xiao Yao with a charming smile on her face.


    Xiao Yao was a little chilly by her charming smile. He didn''t know what Zhang Min wanted to do.


    "Miss Xiao, you happen to be here, so come down with me..." Zhang Min said with a smile.


    "Down? Where are you going? " Xiao Yao has some doubts.


    "Of course, I''m going to attend the opening ceremony. Today is the first day of school for students. It''s necessary to have the opening ceremony. It''s just that I can introduce you, the mentor of the Theological Seminary, to all the students in the school and give your Theological Seminary popularity!" Zhang Min said with a smile.


    After that, he twisted his plump body and went out.


    Xiao Yao looked at her attractive back and couldn''t help swallowing.

 Chapter 52

    Xiao Yao followed Zhang Min to the playground of Qinglin University.


    At this time, the huge playground of Qinglin University was full of people, and there were neat teams everywhere.


    Each discipline, each major and each grade are neatly divided into teams!


    From a distance, these squadrons are neatly combined, which makes people look very spectacular and shocking.


    Now Xiao Yao finally understood why the girls he met in the morning were all dressed up so beautifully. It turned out that they had to attend the school opening ceremony!


    Looking at the neat girls, with their slender and tall bodies, Xiao Yao couldn''t help barking his mouth.


    At first he thought Narcissus sent him to be a teacher to harm him, but now it seems that this is not to harm him at all. It''s to enjoy happiness!


    "It seems that next time I see my good daughter-in-law, I''d better say thanks to her, ha ha ha..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help standing there and talking to himself.


    "Hey, Miss Xiao, why are you still standing there giggling? Hurry up with me!" Zhang Min saw Xiao Yao still standing there giggling and quickly reminded him.


    Xiao Yao was reminded by Zhang Min and hurried back to his mind. Then he smiled awkwardly and followed Zhang Min forward.


    In front of him was a huge high platform, on which stood a row of tables and chairs. A microphone was placed in the middle and front of the high platform, which seemed to be the place to speak.


    At this time, many men in suits and several women in ol business clothes were sitting in front of the row of tables.


    They are all senior leaders of Qinglin University, some are teaching directors, some are professional tutors, some are senior doctors, etc. they are all the pillars of Qinglin University!


    When these people saw Zhang Min coming, they all got up and welcomed him.


    Although they are all high-level students of the school, Zhang Min''s position as principal is more important than them!


    "Headmaster Zhang, here you are..."


    "Headmaster Zhang, you are becoming more and more beautiful..."


    "Yes, headmaster Zhang, just now Lao Li said you were coming..."


    ¡­¡­


    They all greeted Zhang Min warmly for fear of offending Zhang min.


    At this time, Zhang Min was no longer the kind of expression she gave Xiao Yao in the office. Now her face was serious and her plump body showed the dignity of the headmaster.


    "Dear teachers, you came very early. In the new semester and the new weather, I''ll say hello to you first!" Zhang Min said with a smile.


    Although she smiled, she had a lot of dignity. All the tutors and teaching directors dared not be more presumptuous. They all said hello to Zhang min.


    "Eh... Is this a new student? Why did you come to the podium? You should go to the playground... "


    "Yes, this classmate, which class are you from and how did you get here? Now the school opening ceremony is about to begin. Don''t run around..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several teaching directors began to ask Xiao Yao seriously. They didn''t know what Xiao Yao was. They thought he was an ordinary student. After all, he was too young.


    Xiao Yao touched his nose and just wanted to talk, but Zhang Min said it first.


    "Cough... Let me introduce you. This is the new teacher from our school. His name is Xiao Yao. I brought him!" Zhang Min coughed twice and explained.


    "The new teacher? What courses do you teach? Why haven''t I heard... "


    "I haven''t heard of it, but he looks very handsome. He should be young. Besides, the new teacher shouldn''t come to the podium?"


    As soon as Zhang Min''s words were finished, several teachers around couldn''t help whispering. They didn''t know why Zhang Min came here with a new teacher.


    Seeing these teachers'' doubts, Zhang Min naturally understood their ideas.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. Let me explain first. He is a new theological tutor in our school. The subject of theology has never been opened in our school because there is no tutor! Now, after Mr. Xiao comes, the subject of theology can be officially opened. What''s more, he has been to the seminary... "Zhang Min cleared his throat and said to the people.


    After listening to Zhang Min''s words, everyone present was stunned!


    "What!? Theological tutor? And you''ve been to a seminary? Isn''t he the disciple of the old headmaster? "


    "Yes! The theological tutor who had come before could not even enter the seminary. He was so young that he had already been to the seminary? "


    "Oh, my God, if this thing gets out, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation in China for ten years! Ten years! This is the first disciple of the old headmaster! "


    Everyone present looked at Xiao Yao in shock. I''m afraid the surprised expression on his face could be stuffed with two eggs!


    Xiao Yao was also depressed when he listened to these people.


    Did I promise to worship a teacher? You have one disciple on the left and one disciple on the right!


    "Cough... Well, Hello, teachers. I''m Xiao Yao, a new theological tutor. I hope you will take care of me more in the future..." Xiao Yao cleared his throat and quickly said to these teachers.


    "Where, where... Teacher Xiao is serious. We are all colleagues. Why don''t you take care of him?"


    "Yes, yes, yes... Mr. Xiao, you are now a disciple of the old headmaster. Naturally, your identity is much higher than ours. You have to take care of us..."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, I didn''t expect you to become a disciple of the old headmaster at such a young age. I really envy you. You can come to me whenever you have any questions in the future. Remember, oh, anytime..."


    The teachers'' attitude towards Xiao Yao suddenly changed a hundred and eighty degrees. Just now they sternly scolded Xiao Yao and asked him to go down.


    But now when I heard that he was a disciple of the old headmaster, his faces immediately came and said good words, for fear of offending Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the people''s rapidly changing attitude and was stunned!


    What happened? Is the old man so dignified? Before I saw his people, I scared these teachers and teaching directors like this?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but have another view of the old headmaster. He felt that the old headmaster must be a very powerful person.


    In that case, he really wanted to meet this awesome character.


    "Cough... Well, it''s time. You all go and sit down. The school opening ceremony will begin soon!" Zhang Min looked at the people''s respect for Xiao Yao and coughed twice.


    After listening to Zhang Min''s words, they hurried back to their seats, and Xiao Yao followed them to the row of seats.


    Soon, the school opening ceremony began. First, the principal Zhang Min made a speech.


    After she went up, she spoke a lot of exciting and inspiring words for the following students, which made the following applause resound.


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect Zhang Min to say such inspiring words, which was not the same as Zhang Min he had seen before.


    After Zhang Min''s speech, there was the speech of each tutor and teaching director. All the tutors around Xiao Yao went up and said it again. Each said generously, which made the following applause more and more intense.


    After these tutors and teaching directors spoke, the student representatives spoke again.


    But this time, Xiao Yao, the student representative, still knows that Shen Mengqi, the famous school flower of Qinglin University.


    When Shen Mengqi came up to see Xiao Yao, she was also stunned. She always thought Xiao Yao was a new student, but she didn''t expect him to sit with the top leaders of these schools.


    Soon, after everyone has finished speaking, it''s time for Xiao Yao to play!


    Zhang Min directly took Xiao Yao to the podium. When everyone on the playground saw Xiao Yao standing in front of the microphone, everyone was stunned.


    Then there was a noise below.


    "Oh, my God! Isn''t this the handsome guy at the school gate that day! Why is he standing next to the headmaster? "


    "Yes, yes! Yes, it''s him! Isn''t he a new student in our school? Why are you standing next to principal Zhang... "


    "Is he a new teacher in our school, not a student?"


    "No... how could there be such a handsome teacher? If I were a teacher, I would take the subject he taught! "


    "Me too, me too... I also take the subject he teaches. It''s definitely a pleasure to let such a handsome teacher come to class!"

 Chapter 53

    The students on the playground made a noise, and all the girls looked at the podium.


    Everyone was attracted by Xiao Yao''s handsome, and they scrambled to choose Xiao Yao''s class.


    Listening to the noise below, Xiao Yao couldn''t help scratching his head and showed a proud smile on his face. He didn''t expect that he was so popular.


    Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that it''s really right to let Xiao Yao be the tutor of this Seminary. At least the students don''t have to worry about getting nowhere.


    At this time, there were several eyes on the playground. It was strange to look at Xiao Yao.


    One of them is Shui linger, who looks at Xiao Yao angrily with a small mouth. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so popular with girls!


    You know, Xiao Yao was arranged by her sister to accompany her to school, but now, Xiao Yao has become the most popular girl in the school!


    How could she not be angry!


    Another look in her eyes was Xiao xun''er in a long white dress. She looked at Xiao Yao on the stage and showed a look of worship in her eyes.


    Perhaps in her eyes, Xiao Yao is always so great and handsome!


    In addition to these two eyes, there is also a look of hatred.


    This vision comes from the sexy girl Lan''er who was publicly rejected by Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Lan''er''s face was hot. She didn''t think Xiao Yao was a new teacher in the school!


    She remembered how Xiao Yao had refused her in public! She will never forget this account!


    "Well, please be quiet!"


    Hearing the noise below, Zhang Min finally spoke. Hearing Zhang Min speak, the people on the playground quickly stopped the noise!


    Seeing that all the students on the playground were quiet, Zhang Min couldn''t help nodding.


    "Now let me introduce a new teacher from our school. His name is Xiao Yao. He is the second theological tutor of Qinglin University! Welcome to Miss Xiao! " Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao next to him. Two white and tender hands took the lead to drum up.


    The following students applauded, but after the applause, everyone whispered again.


    "Hey, what is theology? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Neither have I. I have been here for two years and have never heard of any theology!"


    "Yes, I''ve been here for two years and haven''t heard of it. Is this a new course in the school?"


    Everyone on the playground didn''t know what theology was, and they all whispered.


    Zhang Min was not surprised to see that none of the students below knew theology.


    After all, the theology course has not been opened for at least ten years, and the longest time of these students in school is only more than three years.


    "Please be quiet! I know everyone doesn''t know what theology is, but Qinglin university has always had this discipline. This discipline was established by the old president at the beginning. Later, after the old president left, the school has not recruited theological tutors, and all theology disciplines have slowly declined. "


    "Theology is this discipline. It is a very magical discipline. It is proficient in all things, reaches the infinite universe and has boundless terrain! This magical subject school doesn''t want it to decline, so it invited Mr. Xiao yuanxiao. I hope that under the leadership of Mr. Xiao, our theology can be greater and brilliant! "


    Zhang Min stood in front of the microphone and simply made a fuss about theology. His tone was full of impassioned and exciting feelings.


    After she finished speaking, there was a burst of thunderous applause, as if many people were moved by her generous words!


    However, the following students were excited, but Xiao Yao standing next to Zhang Min was confused.


    Because Zhang Min actually said that theology can "reach the infinite universe and reach the boundless terrain!", Let Xiao Yao make the theological development brilliant!?


    Hold the grass. It''s a little big. I don''t know what theology is now!


    "Up to the infinite universe, down to the boundless terrain?" Why don''t you just say you can fix immortals? I can teach them to fix immortals!


    "Cough... Well, headmaster Zhang, did you say that a little too much just now? I don''t know anything about theology..." Xiao Yao whispered with his head down beside Zhang min.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min couldn''t help smiling.


    "Mr. Xiao, I say so, but for your sake, there are not many people who choose theology. If I don''t say better, can you recruit students?" Zhang Min glanced at Xiao Yao and said with a smile.


    After hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t refute them.


    Because there are fewer people in the seminary, it''s really not good. First of all, the weeds that are more than 1000 square meters and half people are not made!


    If you let Xiao Yao do it alone, when will you get it!?


    At least dozens of people have to do it together!


    In addition to weeds, there are dust, cobwebs, insect bodies and so on in the house. They should be cleaned everywhere!


    If Xiao Yao cleans all these things alone, he might as well go home directly.


    Seeing Xiao Yao, there seemed to be no doubt. Another smile appeared on Zhang Min''s face.


    "Mr. Xiao, since I have introduced you to the students, do you want to say something for them to listen to?" Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    "This... Headmaster Zhang, I don''t think so. Just finish it for me..." Xiao Yao said awkwardly.


    He really hasn''t spoken on such an occasion. When he was in the fairy world, he practiced for hundreds of years.


    If there is something he needs to discuss, he is also a cold attitude, so that all the immortals below dare not speak.


    Now he can''t put on the airs of the first Immortal Emperor and give orders to the following students, can he?


    "Hehe, Mr. Xiao, recruiting students is your own business. I''ve done everything I can to help you. It''s up to you." Zhang Min glanced at Xiao Yao again and said with a smile.


    After that, she turned and walked back to her chair and sat down. There was only Xiao Yuan left in front of the microphone on the podium.


    All the students under the podium saw that Xiao Yao was the only one left in front of the microphone. Everyone couldn''t help shouting and screaming.


    It was as if they had seen their star idols.


    "Miss Xiao! You are so handsome! Sing us a song! "


    "Yes! Mr. Xiao, please sing a song for us. If you are so handsome, you must sing very well! "


    "Yes, yes! Miss Xiao, you can definitely kill the little fresh meat! "


    ¡­¡­


    A scream sounded on the playground, making Xiao Yao embarrassed.


    Let me sing? Hehe... I''m the first Immortal Emperor. Have you ever seen the first Immortal Emperor sing?


    Looking at all the lively scenes below, Xiao Yao couldn''t help waving his hand to stop everyone. Then he cleared his throat and prepared to speak.


    However, just as he was about to speak, there was a sudden "bang" at the entrance of the playground There was a loud noise.


    It seems that the iron gate on the playground was kicked open.


    Then, a dozen men rushed in. The first one was a fat man with big ears and about the same weight as a pig.


    Next to the fat man stood three obscene men with yellow hair.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw these people.


    Isn''t this the bastard Zhao Hu and the three yellow haired boys who molested Xiao xun''er!


    Why are they here? Did you come here to find something?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao thought it was possible, because he remembered that the Yellow haired boy made him wait that day.


    Soon, more than a dozen people came directly to the playground, ignoring the school leaders on the podium.


    "Who beat my brother that day? Stand up for me!" Zhao Hu''s fat body like a pig asked with two small eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhao Hu and others, all the students were scared to hide back, and the square array on the playground suddenly became a little chaotic.


    One of the first yellow haired men swaggered out with Zhao Hu''s momentum.


    "Where''s the boy who beat me that day? Come out quickly. Grandpa, I won''t beat you today. You''re full of teeth!"


    The Yellow haired man said arrogantly, saying that he was still running in the wind.


    When people looked carefully, it turned out that only a few teeth in his mouth hung on it, and the others were missing.

 Chapter 54

    Looking at the appearance of the Yellow haired man, all the people present couldn''t help laughing with their mouths covered.


    The Yellow haired man looked at these girls and secretly laughed at him. His obscene picture immediately became angry.


    "What are you laughing at! Laugh again and sell you to the bar! The boy who hit me that day, get out of here! " The Yellow haired man roared arrogantly.


    His roar immediately startled the girls, and everyone couldn''t help retreating.


    Sitting on the podium, Zhang Min and the teaching directors all looked gloomy. They didn''t expect anyone to make trouble at the school opening ceremony.


    Just as Zhang Min was about to get up and pass by, he was stopped by Xiao Yao.


    "Hey, headmaster Zhang, I''ll solve it. They''re looking for me..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, he walked directly to Zhao Hu and the Yellow haired man.


    At this time, the Yellow haired man was still shouting arrogantly. He didn''t find Xiao Yao coming, and Zhao Hu didn''t find Xiao Yao coming.


    "Do you hear me? Let the boy come out quickly. I''ll beat him all over the mouth and find teeth!" Yelled the Yellow haired man.


    Suddenly, a figure ran quickly and kicked the Yellow haired man''s body directly.


    "Bang!!" A dull noise.


    The Yellow haired man was directly kicked by this big foot and flew several meters away!!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, whether it was the Yellow haired men or the students standing on the playground.


    The most shocking thing was Zhao Hu standing behind the Yellow haired man. He didn''t expect someone to kick him in front of him!


    Zhao Hu''s fat face immediately became angry. He pointed to the tall figure in front of him and scolded!


    "Madder! Who are you? You beat my brother. You''re impatient! I killed... "


    Zhao Hu had not finished the three words "kill you" in his mouth, but suddenly he stifled back!


    That big fat face turned into sauce purple in an instant, as if it had been boiled with boiling water.


    His sudden change was because he saw the tall figure in front of him, turned around, and the handsome cold face completely appeared in front of him.


    "Who do you want to kill?" Xiao Yao coldly looked at Zhao Hu with a red face and asked coldly.


    Zhao Hu almost spit blood directly. He never thought that the person Huang Mao said was Xiao Yao!


    He knows Xiao Yao''s power. Last time, the people he looked for Juhu failed to kill him. It is said that Juhu suffered a great loss because of Xiao Yao!


    If he came to know that it was Xiao Yao, he wouldn''t come even if he was killed. It''s not a living stubble!


    "Xiao, Xiao, brother Xiao... No one, no one... I made a mistake, I made a mistake... Don''t be angry..." Zhao Hu blushed and stammered.


    "Hum, Zhao Hu, you can. Last time you dared to find a killer to kill me. This time you broke into the school with someone. It''s really awesome!" Xiao Yao looked at Zhao Hu coldly and said coldly.


    "Xiao, Xiao, brother Xiao... Misunderstanding, misunderstanding... You give me a hundred courage, and I dare not find a killer to kill you. It''s definitely a misunderstanding, and today is also a misunderstanding... I don''t know you''re here..." Zhao Hu quickly said good words to Xiao Yao trembling.


    "Madder! Boy, hold the grass, your grandmother! How dare you attack behind your back? I''ll kill you, brother tiger. This boy beat me two days ago! What do you think of him! " The Yellow haired man got up from the ground and scolded Xiao Yao.


    He went to Zhao Hu and asked Zhao Hu what to do with Xiao Yao.


    Zhao Hu almost vomited blood by his words. Who can''t provoke such a evil spirit!


    "Pa!!" A crisp sound!


    "Shut up!"


    Zhao Hu directly sucked on the Yellow haired man''s face. This slap immediately confused the Yellow haired man.


    "Tiger, brother Tiger... What, what... It was this boy who beat me that day. What do you think to do with him?" The Yellow haired boy continued to ask Zhao Hu.


    Zhao Hu''s face was suddenly blown up by the boy. I''ve seen people who don''t understand eyes, but I haven''t seen such people who don''t understand eyes!


    "Bang!" There was another dull noise, and Zhao Hu kicked the Yellow haired man.


    "Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to brother Xiao! Hurry up! " Zhao Hu trembled and pointed to the Yellow haired man. His big fat hands trembled.


    As soon as the Yellow haired man heard Zhao Hu''s words, he reacted. He quickly knelt down in front of Xiao Yao.


    "That, Tiger... Who is this..." the man raised his head and asked tremblingly.


    "This is brother Xiao! Do you know? This is brother Xiao! How dare you move brother Xiao? I think you are impatient! " Zhao Hu pointed to the Yellow haired man and scolded again.


    After that, Zhao Hu hurriedly apologized to Xiao Yao with a trembling face.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... I''m sorry, I''m sorry... This boy is not sensible. Please have a lot of adults. Don''t be common with him..." Zhao Hu quickly bowed down and apologized to Xiao Yao. His fat body could kill him if he bent over.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhao Hu like this, couldn''t help humming coldly, and then directly stretched out his big hand and took a big mouth!


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, a red handprint suddenly appeared on Zhao Hu''s fat face, and his body was pulled back two steps by Xiao Yao.


    "Hum, get down on your knees! Not only you, you people, get down on your knees! " Xiao Yao looked at Zhao Hu coldly and said with a cold hum!


    Zhao Hu was furious when Xiao Yao slapped him, but he didn''t dare to resist, because he knew that if he resisted, Xiao Yao had to hit him all over his face!


    With a muffled sound, Zhao Hu''s fat body knelt directly in front of Xiao Yao.


    After he knelt down, all the people behind him knelt down.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... I''m sorry, it''s a misunderstanding today. I apologize to you... Your adults have a lot, so don''t bother with your brothers..." Zhao Hu said to Xiao Yao with an aggrieved face.


    "Hum... Don''t apologize to me, go and apologize to these students! Knock 100 heads at them, and then you can leave! " Xiao Yao glanced at Zhao Hu and said coldly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhao Hu and others were relieved and hurried to kneel down and kowtow to the students on the playground.


    The dull banging sound made people listen to a burst of meat pain.


    At this moment, all the teachers and students present were stunned.


    They thought that some students would be beaten today, but they didn''t expect that in less than ten minutes, these strong men who rushed in were frightened by Xiao Yao and knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Soon, Xiao Yao quickly rose to a higher level in the eyes of these students!


    After a while, Zhao Hu and others "banged" their heads, and then hurried away one by one.


    After these people fled, Xiao Yao was the only one left in front of the playground.


    At this time, all the girls standing on the playground put their eyes on Xiao Yao, and their eyes were full of worship!


    Xiao Yao stood and looked at these admiring eyes, and suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart!


    Then, suddenly, a girl rushed directly at him and shouted, "ah!! Miss Xiao, you are so handsome! You are my idol! "


    I saw a girl move, and all the other girls on the playground move, and they scream while running. It looks very scary!!


    Xiao Yao was immediately frightened by the sudden scene!


    If he is caught by these women, he must be torn!


    "Hello! Hey! Stop! Stop! Stop! " Xiao Yao stretched out his big hand and wanted the girls to stop.


    However, these girls were not willing to listen to him, and they all caught him excitedly.


    Xiao Yao was immediately frightened to death by the scene. He jumped directly from his place to the high podium!


    Seeing Xiao Yao suddenly jump on the stage, the girls stopped.


    First, because the podium was too high, they couldn''t jump up at all.


    Second, because the leaders of the school, especially principal Zhang, dare not be presumptuous!


    Xiao Yao looked at these girls and stopped. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief!


    Then he got up, went to the microphone and shouted!


    "If you want to enter the seminary, go back and stand up!! If you can''t stand well, I don''t want any students! "

 Chapter 55

    Xiao Yao''s voice sounded on the school playground. The excited girls on the playground immediately quieted down and all stood back obediently.


    Seeing the girls standing back, Xiao Yao immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Cough... Well, let me introduce myself first. My name is Xiao Yao. I''m a new theological tutor. As for me, I made a mistake when I became this tutor, but since I have become a theological tutor, I will be fully responsible for this subject!"


    "Since the theological seminary is reopened, there are no students yet. Now I''m talking about the enrollment of theology. Do you want to take theology?" Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, his mood became uneasy, because he was really afraid that he would not be born. In that case, he should clean the whole seminary alone!


    There was silence on the playground. No one spoke or raised their hands. Suddenly, the whole field was deserted.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw the situation.


    Hold the grass, what''s the situation? Did they all fall off the chain at the critical moment?


    Just when Xiao Yao was uneasy, the silent playground suddenly became chaotic, and bursts of screams sounded on the playground. The sound was even more harsh than seeing a big star!


    "I''ll go!! Miss Xiao! I want to sign up! I''m going to the seminary! "


    "I''ll go too!! Miss Xiao, I''m going to the seminary, too. I''ll sign up! "


    "Don''t squeeze. I''m going too. Don''t squeeze. I want to sign up first!"


    The girls on the playground were all in a mess again. Everyone wanted to run to Xiao Yao to sign up.


    Xiao Yao felt a sigh of relief when he saw the situation. He thought no one was coming!


    However, it seems that the scene is not easy to control now!


    "Cough!! Go back and stand up!! All the students who want to go to the seminary will gather at the gate of the seminary tomorrow with hoes and rags. Then I will ask you to sign up one by one at the gate! Remember that everyone must bring a hoe and a rag! If anyone doesn''t bring it, don''t want to go to seminary! All right, break up! "


    Xiao Yao looked at the fierce crowd and gave an order directly.


    Since so many people want to sign up now, Xiao Yao will naturally test them tomorrow.


    As for the way of this test, ha ha... Of course, it''s cleaning!


    Soon, after Xiao Yao''s order, the whole school opening ceremony was officially over.


    The teams of each grade and each major slowly withdrew, and the teaching directors and mentors on the podium also withdrew.


    Finally, only Xiao Yao and Zhang Min were left on the podium.


    Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao, couldn''t help clapping her hands and smiled on her face.


    "Yes, yes, indeed. I''m a disciple of the old headmaster. I''m a bit of a leader. It seems that the old headmaster chose you correctly!" Zhang Min smiled at Xiao Yao and said.


    Xiao Yao was depressed again by Zhang min. he glanced at Zhang min.


    "I said, sister, can you stop being a disciple on the left and a disciple on the right? I haven''t promised to be a disciple of the old man!" Xiao Yao said discontentedly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min didn''t get angry, but smiled twice.


    "Well, Mr. Xiao is really ambitious. In that case, I have to tell Mr. Xiao something. I hope Mr. Xiao can find a way to solve it by himself in the future..." Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yao looked at the smile on Zhang Min''s face, and suddenly a little ominous premonition came up in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    "This matter is that the school has already arranged the education funds of various disciplines before the start of school, and your Theological Seminary opened too suddenly. The school did not prepare too much funds, so all the expenses of the theological seminary in the future can only be solved by Mr. Xiao yourself..." Zhang Min said with a smile.


    After listening to Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao completely stood in situ stunned!


    What do you mean by that? No money? Let me pay for all the expenses of the seminary?


    No mistake! Did I come here to work or to be a nanny? Still have to pay?


    "Ha ha... Headmaster Zhang, are you kidding me? Where did I get the money... You know my daughter-in-law is an iceberg, and her money will not be given to me..." Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min and said awkwardly. He hoped Zhang Min was joking.


    "Hehe, Miss Xiao... I know sister xian''er won''t give you money, but I also know you can refine pills. You didn''t shoot 60 Dali pills directly two days ago. If you refine a few more, won''t you have money..."


    "Besides, don''t you really want to know the secret of the seminary? If you don''t pay, just close the seminary directly. Anyway, the school has no extra money for you, and no one will tell you the secret when you want to know..." Zhang Min smiled at Xiao Yao.


    "Cough... Headmaster Zhang, don''t do this. I didn''t refine the pill. I helped sell it after others refined it!"


    Xiao Yao quickly explained to Zhang Min, but Zhang Min didn''t seem to believe Xiao Yao''s words.


    "I don''t care. Find a way by yourself... Well, I''ve said everything that should be said. Miss Xiao, think about it by yourself... Of course, if you can go to my office to talk about your ideal life, I''d be happy. Maybe after talking with me, I''ll help you solve the problem of money..."


    Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao with a smile on her face. After that, she gave Xiao Yao a wink, then twisted her body and turned away.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min''s plump back, and a trace of despair appeared on his face.


    This woman is definitely not as simple as she imagined. At least she has all my ideas in her hand, and she can''t do anything to her.


    It seems that she can become the president of Qinglin university with her own female generation. It''s definitely not just luck.


    Xiao Yao looked at the plump back and remembered the way he saw Zhang Min in the house in the morning. He couldn''t help barking his mouth again.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, it was almost noon after the school opening ceremony. Xiao Yao went to Xiao xun''er after lunch.


    He wanted to know if Xiao xun''er had any extra herbs. If so, he would refine some pills.


    When I saw Xiao xun''er in the afternoon, I felt that Xiao xun''er was really beautiful. The white gauze skirt was like a fairy in the sky under the sun.


    When she walked around the campus, everyone''s eyes focused on her.


    "Brother Xiao, I only have a few common herbs here. Some herbs are difficult to preserve, so I only brought a few. If you are in a hurry, I can go up the mountain and pick some back!" As soon as Xiao Yan''er heard that Xiao Yao wanted to use medicinal materials, he hurriedly said.


    After hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Xiao xun''er took the medicinal materials, even ordinary medicinal materials.


    After a while, he went home to neutralize the 300 year old Ganoderma Lucidum with these common herbs, and then he could refine a pot of more powerful elixir.


    However, Xiao xun''er frowned again on his small face as he looked at Xiao Yao asking for medicine.


    "Brother Xiao, do you want medicinal materials and alchemy? Didn''t you say that the Dali pill had too much influence last time and didn''t practice anymore? " Xiao xun''er asked Xiao Yao again.


    After hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Cough... Well, I''m short of money recently, so I want to take a risk to refine it again, but this time it must be better than the Dali pill last time, and I can sell it at a better price at that time!" Xiao Yao couldn''t help saying.


    "But... What if we go to the Cordyceps garden again and are recognized?"


    "Er... This... This... I don''t know. Forget it, take one step at a time and recognize it!" Xiao Yao has no other way now. He can only take one step at a time.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er frowned and seemed to think of something in his little head.


    "Brother Xiao, I also know a place where you can sell pills, but that place can only be sold at night, and it''s very hidden! My father used to deal with those advanced medicinal materials there! " Xiao xun''er suddenly said.


    After hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned, and then a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    "Where is that place?"


    "Listen to my father. It''s in the east of Qinglin City, near the sea. If you can refine it today, I can take you there tonight..." Xiao said.


    After listening to Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao was excited again!


    "OK, now I''ll go back and get the Ganoderma lucidum to refine a pot of elixir. I''ll come back to you in the evening!"


    After that, Xiao Yao took Xiao xun''er''s medicine and went straight away.


    He now wants to go back to his Shuijia villa and use the 300 year old Ganoderma lucidum to refine some more powerful pills!

 Chapter 56

    Qinglin City, Shuijia villa.


    Around six o''clock in the evening, the fiery red sunset slowly moved to the top of the mountain in the west, and pieces of sunset glow put out various shapes in the air.


    Some are like dancing fairies, some are like flying fire phoenix, and some are like a huge fire dragon. Everything looks very beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has rushed back from school. Now he has to quickly take out his 300 year old Ganoderma lucidum, and then refine a pot of pill with the medicine Xiao xun''er just gave.


    But when he came to the yard of the villa, he found a red Ferrari parked in the yard.


    "Eh... Did Narcissus come back so early today? It''s not like her style... "Xiao Yao said, looking at the red Ferrari.


    Generally, Narcissus will work overtime in the company and won''t come back until seven or eight o''clock in the evening. It''s only six o''clock today. It''s obviously a little abnormal!


    But Xiao Yao didn''t think much, so he went straight up.


    After entering the house, he didn''t see the figure of Narcissus. He thought Narcissus was resting in his house.


    In order not to let Narcissus notice him, Xiao Yao hurriedly sneaked back to his room.


    After entering the room, he found a strange thing, that is, the door of his room.


    Xiao Yao remembered that he had locked the door when he left, but when he came in, he didn''t use the key at all, but opened it directly.


    "Didn''t I lock the door when I left? No, I remember I have a good habit of locking the door. After all, there is Laozi''s 300 year old Ganoderma lucidum here! " Xiao Yao frowned and murmured.


    Although he had some doubts, everything in the house was normal, not like the marks of being turned over, and his underwear was still thrown on the bed.


    Even if the nanny comes in to pack up, she will certainly take away her underwear and wash it off. Since she hasn''t been taken away, it can only prove that no one has come.


    Because only nannies come in to clean his house. Narcissus won''t come in.


    "It seems that I''m suspicious. Forget it, I''d better take a bath quickly. After secretly refining the pill in a while, I have to go back to xun''er!" Xiao Yao shook his head and said.


    After that, he quickly took off his black T-shirt and light jeans and walked to the bathroom wearing only a pair of boxer underwear.


    When Xiao Yao walked to the bathroom, he was suddenly stunned.


    Because he found that the light in his bathroom was on, and there was a sound of running water.


    Hearing the sound of running water, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    What happened? Didn''t I turn off the bathroom light and water when I left? Is the shower on all the time?


    No, I can''t have such a bad memory!


    Xiao Yao looked like a fool. Then he opened the bathroom door with his big hand and went in. He wanted to see what was going on inside!


    "Click!"


    With a light sound, the door of the bathroom was opened. Xiao Yao walked in directly wearing only a pair of boxer underwear.


    After entering the door, an aroma floated over in an instant. The aroma was refreshing and overflowing, which gave people a meal in an instant.


    Xiao Yuanshun looked forward with this aroma and saw a white figure taking a bath in the misty bathroom.


    The graceful posture danced in the misty fog. Xiao Yao was stunned at the hazy shadow.


    Someone is taking a bath in his bathroom!!


    And looking at the hazy body, it''s definitely not nanny Qin Ma!


    In addition to the nanny Qin Ma, the narcissus shuilinger sisters and him are in the water family villa!


    Now shuilinger stays at school and doesn''t go home.


    So this figure is his wife, Narcissus?


    Thinking of Narcissus, Xiao Yao''s body suddenly boils, and his eyes turn red.


    This is one of the four beauties in Qinglin city. Although he is his wife, they are fake marriages. Xiao Yao has never touched the body of Narcissus.


    But today I met Narcissus bathing in front of me?


    Happiness came so suddenly that Xiao Yao couldn''t react. He was stunned and began to be in a daze.


    At this time, Narcissus didn''t know that there were people in the bathroom. She was enjoying the baptism of a hot bath.


    Today, she went to the countryside to inspect her work. She was covered with dust, so she came back early today in order to take a comfortable hot bath.


    However, when she came back, she found that the shower in her room was broken, and Shui linger''s house was locked. She couldn''t get in and didn''t have a spare key.


    Finally, she had no choice but to find the spare key in Xiao Yao''s house, and then she took a hot bath.


    But when she was washing comfortably, she suddenly glanced at the door.


    This skim almost scared her out! At this time, there was a figure standing at the door.


    And this figure is looking at himself in a four corner underpants!


    When she was alone, she became pale with fear!!


    "Ah!! Coyote! "


    Narcissus shouted and got up directly. The shower gel around him hit Xiao Yao''s head!


    "Bang!!" With a dull noise, the heavy shower gel directly hit Xiao Yao''s head!


    In a daze, Xiao Yao suddenly woke up.


    "Hold the grass! so painful! Who hit me! Want to kill me... "Xiao Yao squatted on the ground with his head covered and cried out in pain.


    Narcissus heard that she was still a man, and the whole person was more afraid. She quickly surrounded the bath towel around her, picked up the slippers on her feet and leaned against the wall vigilantly.


    "You, you, who are you!! How did you get in! " Narcissus trembled and took off her shoes and asked nervously.


    "Shit, darling daughter-in-law, you''re tough enough. If you throw such a bucket of things at me directly, you''re not afraid to kill me!" Xiao Yao covered his head and said discontentedly.


    Hearing the words "good daughter-in-law", Narcissus immediately reacted. It turned out that this was Xiao Yao, the big bastard!!


    Thinking of Xiao Yao, Narcissus suddenly blew up!


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao dared to enter her bathroom and peek at her bath!!


    "Son of a bitch!! You broke into my bathroom and peeped at my bath. I''ll kill you! "


    Narcissus angrily rushed over with the slippers in her hand.


    After rushing to Xiao Yao''s side, without saying a word, he directly patted Xiao Yao with his slippers.


    At this time, Xiao Yao also squatted on the ground and covered his head. He didn''t see Narcissus running over at all. Then a crisp noise rang directly in the bathroom.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crisp sound was comparable to the earth red sound of "8888", which directly made Xiao Yao cry and howl.


    "Hold the grass! What are you doing? You''re crazy! Why did you hit me? "


    "Stop and hold the grass! Narcissus, are you crazy! You want to murder your husband! "


    "Ah! Hold the grass! Hit me in the face! Stop! Stop! Listen to me first! Hold the grass! I want to divorce you! You murdered your husband! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yao roared loudly in the bathroom, but Narcissus just kept on.


    At this time, Narcissus had already been extremely angry. Seriously, she was so big that she didn''t let other men touch her hand.


    But today, Xiao Yao, a big bastard, peeped at the bath. How can she not be angry.


    However, Xiao Yao was speechless now. At first, he didn''t know that Narcissus was inside. He didn''t know until he came in.


    I can only blame narcissus for taking a bath in someone else''s room without saying hello in advance.


    "OK! Narcissus! You don''t stop, do you? Then don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Xiao Yao really couldn''t help it. "Rub" stood up from the ground, two big hands directly extended to Narcissus, and picked up her Princess.


    When the big hand touched the smooth and tender skin, the bodies of Xiao Yao and Narcissus were shocked at the same time.


    "Ah!! Asshole! What do you want? Let me go! Let go of me! "


    Narcissus quickly struggled violently, because she knew who Xiao Yao was. It was definitely a strange embryo.


    If he suddenly hugs him, nothing will happen!


    But now Xiao Yao''s face was angry. He didn''t want to listen to her cry and directly hugged her to the outside of the bathroom.


    Narcissus was frightened by Xiao Yao. Her little face was very pale, and her whole body trembled.


    "Asshole! What the hell do you want! Please let go of me... Don''t do this, let go of me... "Narcissus''s voice has become a cry.


    But Xiao Yao still had a cold face. Regardless of her cry, he directly hugged her and went out!

 Chapter 57

    Narcissus is really afraid of Xiao Yao doing that to her now. After all, she still knows Xiao Yao''s character.


    I thought he didn''t lift, so I didn''t care much about him.


    But last time at the auction, he said he didn''t give up at all.


    If he didn''t give up, what would happen next would be terrible. A pair of men and women with dry firewood came out of the bathroom like this. What can they do.


    "Xiao Yao... Xiao Yao... Listen to me, calm down... Can you put me down first..." Narcissus begged Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s tall body holding Narcissus had walked to the big bed in the bedroom. He didn''t listen to what Narcissus was saying.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao holding her to the big bed. She was extremely afraid. If she was really thrown into bed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Asshole, let go! You can''t do that to me! Let go of me... Please... "


    Xiao Xianer''s snow-white, smooth and tender hands kept patting Xiao Yao''s body, but Xiao Yao was cold with a face.


    "Hum! Can''t do that to you? Narcissus, you and I are a decent couple who have obtained the marriage certificate. Even if I do that to you, what can you do? Sue me? " Xiao Yao snorted coldly holding Narcissus.


    Narcissus was stunned by Xiao Yao''s words.


    Yes, Xiao Yao is right. They have got their marriage certificate. Even if Xiao Yao really does that kind of thing with her, she can''t do anything to Xiao Yao.


    At the thought of this, Narcissus''s little face "Shua" suddenly became pale, and her whole body began to tremble.


    "No, Xiao Yao... I beg you not to... I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have hit you just now. Let me go..."


    Narcissus begged Xiao Yao bitterly, but Xiao Yao didn''t listen to her, took her directly to the big bed and left her on the bed.


    After throwing it, without saying a word, Xiao Yao also jumped directly on it.


    In fact, Xiao Yao didn''t want to do that kind of thing to Narcissus. He just picked her up because he was worried by Narcissus just now. He just wanted to scare her.


    But I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would make people addicted and irrational.


    Coupled with Narcissus'' smooth and tender skin and screams, Xiao Yao''s head was dizzy, and his hormones were rising.


    He can no longer control himself.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao and suddenly rushed up. Her pale little face was as gray as death, and her heart was broken to the extreme.


    Then a little tear fell from the corner of my eye.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was about to kiss Narcissus'' lips. Suddenly, the tear fell from the corner of Narcissus'' eyes. Xiao Yao woke up in an instant.


    His heart suddenly tingled inexplicably, and the whole person was completely stunned there.


    What am I doing! Asshole! How can I do such a thing.


    A self reproach expression on Xiao Yao''s face rushed up. He quickly closed his eyes. A warm current in his mind flowed all over his body in an instant, and his consciousness was completely awake.


    Looking at the tears from the corners of Narcissus'' eyes, Xiao Yao couldn''t help wiping her gently with his hand.


    The two people looked at each other face to face. Narcissus was wronged and tears kept falling.


    Xiao Yao was remorse on his face.


    Xiao Yao turned over and lay down beside Narcissus.


    "Hoo... Well, good daughter-in-law... I''m sorry just now. I just wanted to scare you..." Xiao Yuanchang sighed a sigh of relief and apologized to Narcissus.


    But as soon as he said this, Narcissus cried more fiercely, and tears "Shua Shua" fell on his beautiful face.


    Seeing Narcissus like this, Xiao Yao felt another pain in his heart and blamed himself on his face.


    "In fact, it can''t blame me... I didn''t know someone was taking a bath in my room. You didn''t tell me before you came in..." Xiao Yao comforted me with embarrassment.


    In fact, he is not very comforting, but seeing Narcissus like this, he can only try to comfort.


    Narcissus is now wronged. She is a loyal and conservative girl who has received higher education since childhood.


    In her heart, if something like that happens between men and women, they must like each other and get married.


    And we must not force each other!


    If Xiao Yuan was really strong just now, she really had a heart of death.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yao stopped in time, and Narcissus'' heart was relieved, but the wronged tears did not stop.


    "The shower in my room broke down, and linger''s room didn''t let anyone in. I had to take a bath here. Who knew you would come back..." Narcissus choked.


    Hearing that Narcissus was willing to speak, Xiao Yao was relieved again.


    "Then you can''t blame me for this. I just took a bath in my own room. I didn''t tell me in advance. OK, since it''s all a misunderstanding, don''t cry..."


    Xiao Yao comforted again, but after he finished, Narcissus was still crying.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Yao was helpless again.


    "Hey, I said, dear daughter-in-law, what would you do if I really did that to you just now?"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus trembled slightly, and the look in her eyes slowly became cold.


    "If you really do that kind of thing to me with force, I will kill you first and then kill myself!" Narcissus said coldly.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard this from Narcissus!


    Hold the grass. This woman is too cruel. How strong and loyal it must be.


    Ma De, luckily I''m not strong.


    But I''m also the first time. She doesn''t suffer!


    "Ha ha... I''m not at a loss. I''ll kill myself when I do that for the first time!" Xiao Yao smiled awkwardly.


    But as soon as he said this, Narcissus was stunned again.


    "What are you talking about? Is this your first time? " Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao and asked, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    "Yes, it''s my first time... I haven''t done that kind of thing with women before!" Xiao Yao explained quickly.


    The Narcissus immediately widened her eyes, "no! Is this really your first time? You can''t really not lift it? "


    "Poof..."


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood!


    However, according to the previous Xiao Yao, if he didn''t lift it, it would not be the first time!


    Now Xiao Yao has to thank the former Xiao Yao for not doing it!


    "How many times have I told you? I''m not! Would you like to try it now! See if I don''t lift it! "


    Xiao Yao stared at Narcissus helplessly. The body said that he wanted to press on Narcissus'' snow-white and tender body, but Narcissus jumped out of bed quickly.


    Narcissus covered her bath towel with her snow-white hands. Her snow-white, smooth and tender skin was even whiter than milk.


    She looked at Xiao Yao indefinitely. She really didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be a virgin!


    Did you know him wrong before? Isn''t he the kind of playboy who spends all day drinking?


    Thinking of this, Narcissus remembered what had happened in recent days.


    Judging from the recent days, Xiao Yao is really not like that kind of Playboy, but more like a good man with integrity.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao and seemed to know Xiao Yao again.


    "Hey, dear daughter-in-law, why are you looking at me like that? You won''t think of me for the first time... Why don''t we go on and let me show you what a man is... "


    Xiao Yao was a little unnatural by Narcissus, so he wanted to scare her. His tall body was ready to get out of bed and come to the white and tender Narcissus.


    The Narcissus was frightened by him and hurriedly stepped back two steps. A beautiful little face suddenly turned red.


    "Bah! Who wants you so badly! I''ll go first. Go take a bath yourself... "


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao''s broad chest with a red face, and then quickly turned and ran away.


    Xiao Yao looked at the snow-white figure of Narcissus and couldn''t help smiling.


    "There was something wrong with the way she looked at this chick just now. Did she have a crush on me?"


    "Forget it, I''d better take a shower and refine the pill. I''ll sell the pill later in the evening!"


    With that, Xiao Yao hurried to the bathroom and ran in again.

 Chapter 58

    Huaxia, Yanjing city.


    Murong Tianqi is enjoying dinner in a tall villa.


    He was alone on the table, but there were not many dishes on the table, only two green vegetables and a bowl of soup.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    A burst of footsteps came, and tianken''s tall body came in.


    "My Lord, there is news from Qinglin city..." tianken bowed and said.


    "Huh? What news, is it from the psychic? " Murong Tianqi was stunned, put down his dishes and chopsticks and said.


    "It''s not the news from the psychic media, it''s the news from the Theological Seminary of Qinglin University!"


    "Seminary? Isn''t the seminary closed for ten years? What''s the news about it? "


    "I heard that someone opened the door of the seminary and became a mentor of the seminary. The seminary will start formal enrollment tomorrow morning!" Sky Mark said in a deep voice.


    Murong Tianqi was stunned after hearing this sentence.


    There was a flash of light in those eyes.


    "Has the seminary been opened? So someone has become a disciple of Lord ghost king? "


    "Yes! My lord... "


    "Who is that man?"


    "Xiao Yao..." Tian scar spit out two words.


    After hearing tianken''s words, Murong Tianqi was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao opened the door of the seminary. From his eyes, he seems to be more and more interested in Xiao Yao now.


    Xiao Yuan first treated his illness with a silver needle, and then took the "giant tiger", but now he has opened the Theological Seminary.


    This impossible thing happened to this young man. How can Murong Tianqi not be curious.


    "My Lord, now basically all the big families in China know the news. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for Xiao Yao!" Tianken said with worry.


    "Well, such a big thing will naturally cause a sensation. It seems that Lord ghost king is really coming back this time..."


    Murong Tianqi said softly, as if he was very respectful to the "ghost king".


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin, Huaxia.


    Now it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. Xiao Yao finally refined a pot of pills with a pressure cooker.


    This pot of pills is much better than the Dali pill refined last time. Last time, 60 Dali pills were sold at the auction!


    The pill this time can''t be less than 50 in case.


    He refined a total of 20 pills this time. If he pressed 50 in case, it would be 10 million.


    If this pill can really sell for 10 million, he will never have to worry about money.


    However, the pill he refined this time is different from the last Dali pill. The name of the pill this time is "ice and snow pill", which is mainly used for women.


    It can make women''s skin white, smooth and tender, and make them look younger and more beautiful.


    Soon after Xiao Yao came down from upstairs, he found Narcissus eating at the table.


    Narcissus looked a little red when she saw Xiao Yao.


    "I asked Qin Ma to cook some food. Will you come and eat?" Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    "Er... I have something else to do. Eat by yourself..." Xiao Yao scratched his head in embarrassment and said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s refusal, Narcissus looked a little unnatural. She couldn''t help but turn her mouth.


    "Did you ask another girl for dinner?" Narcissus asked suddenly.


    But she was a little regretful when she opened her mouth. She didn''t know why. After Xiao Yao refused her, her first thought was that Xiao Yao was going to have dinner with other girls. Was she too possessive?


    Thinking of this, her little face turned red again.


    Hearing Narcissus say this, Xiao Yao is a little embarrassed.


    Because he really wants to find another girl now. Now Xiao xun''er is still waiting for him at school.


    "Cough... Well, I''ll go back to school. The school won''t let me in when I get back late, so you eat first..." Xiao Yao said with a light cough.


    "Oh... So, go..." Narcissus bowed her head and began to eat. She didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yao again.


    Xiao Yao looked at her like this with some embarrassment on his face. Then he took out a freshly refined "ice and snow pill" from his body and put it on the table for Narcissus.


    "I have a pill here. This pill is good for girls'' skin after eating. You can try one..." after saying that, Xiao Yao turned and left.


    Narcissus looked at the white jade bottle on the table and Xiao Yao''s back. Her little face turned red again.


    After Xiao Yao got out of the Shuijia villa, he hurried to take a taxi to Qinglin University. Now he wants to find Xiao xun''er and see where the place where xun''er said to sell pills is.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Qinglin city was already brightly lit.


    Because the weather will be cooler at night, many people will choose to go out for a walk at night.


    The streets are full of scattered people. After dinner, they will come out to exercise.


    The dim yellow street lamp lights the street bright and confused, making people walk on the path as if they were in an unreal picture.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er has been waiting for Xiao Yao at the school gate. Now she has changed back to the previous cloth skirt clothes.


    Because she wants to take Xiao Yao to the dark market. When she goes to the dark market, she can''t be too ostentatious. Everything is low-key.


    Because there are their own rules. If you violate their rules, no matter what kind of person you are in real life, they can make you disappear from the world!


    Soon, Xiao Yao took a taxi directly to the school gate. He waved Xiao xun''er and asked her to get on the bus. Then they took a taxi and walked directly to the east coast of Qinglin city.


    There is a huge river in the east of Qinglin City, called "Yuehai".


    In fact, the "moon sea" is not a real sea, but a huge river flowing from the east of Qinglin city.


    Because of its huge, people like to call it "moon sea".


    In less than 20 minutes, Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er arrived near the moon sea. After Xiao Yao paid the fare, they walked down.


    There is a very wide sea Ring Road near the sea of the moon. This road is not only wide but also very long. There are railings more than half a person high on the side of the road near the sea.


    These half person high railings are specially made to prevent vehicles or pedestrians from falling into the moon sea.


    At this time, there were many pedestrians walking on the sea ring road. The golden moonlight shone down from the night sky and covered the wide moon sea with a layer of gold gauze. It looked very good.


    "Xun''er, where is the dark market you said?" Xiao Yao looked at the beautiful scenery around him and couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Xiao, the dark market is near here. Come with me, but we''d better keep a low profile because it''s not safe there." Xiao xun''er was worried, Xiao Yao said.


    As soon as Xiao Yao listened, an indifferent expression appeared on his face.


    Not safe? I like unsafe people. If you dare to provoke me, I will beat him with a big mouth!


    Soon, Xiao Yao followed Xiao xun''er to a place that looked like a vegetable market.


    However, there is a huge black door blocking the door and no one is allowed to enter.


    Xiao Yao looked up at the sign made of neon lights on the gate, which said "ghost city".


    Looking at these domineering words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Xun''er, this is the dark market you said?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, this is a dark market. Unlike the Cordyceps garden, you can only buy and sell medicinal materials. You can buy and sell anything here. As long as you have money, you can find what you want here, but similarly, such things are too expensive..."


    "Like my father, if he picks top-grade herbs, he will choose to sell them here, because they can be sold at a high price." Xiao xun''er explained.


    After hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding. He thought the dark market was interesting and could buy and sell anything.


    "Xun''er, how do we get in?" Xiao Yao asked, looking at the dark gate in front of him.


    Xiao Yan''er didn''t speak, but went to the right side of the gate. There was a small red rope on her right side. She pulled the red rope and pulled it up.


    "Bell... Bell... Bell..."


    With Xiao xun''er''s dragging, a crisp and pleasant copper bell came from the black gate.

 Chapter 59

    After the light and pleasant copper bell rang, a slight sound of footsteps came from inside the black gate.


    "Click"


    With a light sound, a small door appeared in the huge black door. After the small door opened, two men came out of it.


    One of the two is wearing white clothes, even his elegant short hair is white. He has a handsome face and a pair of Danfeng eyes. He looks like a very beautiful man.


    However, although the man looks handsome, his face looks a little pale.


    Next to the man in white is a man in black.


    The man was black from top to bottom, and even his face was slightly darker than the man in white.


    The man looked firm and angular, and his whole body was full of hostility.


    At this time, two men, one black and one white, had a long whip around their waist, and the long whip was also one black and one white.


    Under the dim light, they looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er with vigilance.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" The young man in white looked at Xiao Yao and asked coldly.


    "We are here to sell pills. Please let us in, brother black and white impermanence." Xiao xun''er said respectfully to them.


    As soon as the young man in white heard the words "black and white impermanence", his complexion soon eased.


    Because only those who often come here know that they are the gatekeepers here.


    Xiao Yao looked at "black and white impermanence" and nodded slightly. The ghost city looked very good. Even the two gatekeepers were refining Qi and cultivating accomplishments.


    If these two people go outside, they are definitely first-class experts!


    "Show me what you want to sell. If it''s appropriate, I''ll let you in." The man in White said softly, and there was no vigilance in his tone.


    Xiao Yan''er knew that the man in white was doing his routine, so he gently touched Xiao Yao.


    "Brother Xiao, let him have a look at your pill..." Xiao said.


    Xiao Yao didn''t refuse. After all, his pill was also sold. Who can see it.


    "Ah, this is the pill we want to sell. Its name is ice and snow pill..." Xiao Yao took out a pill and showed it to the man in white.


    Bai impermanence took Xiao Yao''s pill and took a closer look.


    A little surprise appeared in his eyes at the sight of his Danfeng, and then he returned the ice and snow pill to Xiao Yao.


    After returning it to Xiao Yao, Bai impermanence took out two little ghost masks from him and handed them to them.


    "Please put on your little ghost masks. After entering the ghost city, all the little ghosts must obey the ghost''s orders. If they don''t obey, they will be killed without amnesty!" White impermanence whispered.


    Hearing Bai impermanence''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    It seems that it''s a bit interesting here. Fierce ghosts seduce souls and impermanence ask for life. All those who go in have become imps, and these imps must obey the orders of the ghost inside.


    It seems that the ghost city is a separate world, and there may be special masters in it.


    Without thinking more, Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er quickly put on the imp mask.


    "Two inside, please!" Bai impermanence gives way to the small door and makes a gesture of inviting inside.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er nodded and went in directly.


    After entering the black gate, everything inside is different from the outside world. It seems that a world has been established alone.


    The sky is still black, but the bright moon above has been replaced by a blood moon.


    The blood red moon makes the whole world red. These cautious red lights look scary and frightening.


    After entering the door, there is a long street full of vendors on both sides of the street.


    In addition to the vendors, there are some pedestrians walking on the street, but all the pedestrians and vendors wear ghost masks.


    "Come on! Come and have a look. There are only 100000 ginseng for 300 years! Don''t miss it! "


    "Come and have a look. There are thousand year old jade, Warring States armor, one hundred and one thousand sets, which are absolutely not false! Come and have a look... "


    "The female corpse just came out. If you want to have a ghost marriage, come and have a look. It''s absolutely young and beautiful. Its skin is smooth and tender. It costs only 200000!"


    ¡­¡­


    Street vendors shouted one by one, trying to sell their own things.


    Xiao Yao listens to all kinds of things being sold. It sounds incredible that even corpses dare to buy and sell.


    Xiao Yao went over and looked at the 300 year old ginseng. The ginseng whiskers were delicate and slender. It looked absolutely authentic and good.


    "Brother Xiao, everything here is true. There are no fakes. If anyone sells fakes and is found, he will be dealt with by the ghost here!" Xiao xun''er said quickly.


    After hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding. It seems that it''s really good here.


    "Should our pills be sold like them?" Xiao Yao asked puzzled.


    "Well, that''s right, but we have to go to the treasure house in front to identify it. After they identify it, they can sell it here..." Xiao xun''er said softly.


    Xiao Yao nodded gently, and then they walked directly to the front.


    There is a treasure house in ghost capital. If you want to sell things here, you must take things to the treasure house for appraisal.


    In this way, the profit of ghost capital is very large.


    On the one hand, they can stop selling fake and shoddy products. On the other hand, if they really encounter good things, they will directly spend money to buy Jianbao building!


    Soon, Xiao Yao followed Xiao xun''er to Jianbao building.


    Jianbao building is a five storey building, but unlike modern buildings, it seems to be built with good wood. Its style is not much different from that of ancient buildings. It looks like an exquisite tower.


    Xiao Yao looked at the wooden building and couldn''t help nodding. This kind of thing is very common in his world, but this is the first time to see this kind of wooden building on earth after rebirth.


    At the door of the wooden building is a large plaque with the words "Jianbao building".


    Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er went in directly.


    After entering, a woman in a red cheongsam came up. The woman was wearing a slim and white skin, but she also wore a mask on her face. The mask was like a burning paper man.


    "Do you two friends want to identify treasure..." the woman came over and saluted slightly and said softly.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the woman in cheongsam, because he actually felt that the woman was a martial artist with seven layers of cultivation!


    This cultivation is also a very powerful figure outside, which is basically similar to the ink sky of giant tiger.


    But it''s really surprising that this expert is an ordinary receptionist here.


    "That''s right. We want to sell something here, so we came here to check the treasure..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the cheongsam woman nodded gently and reached out to pose as an invitation.


    "OK, two, please follow me! The appraiser is here... "


    The woman in cheongsam took them to the far right of the hall on the first floor. There was a long platform on the far right, in front of which sat an Lao Tzu.


    At this time, the white haired old man was sitting on a wooden chair shaking a PU fan, and his face was also wearing a mask.


    "Liu Lao, someone came to appraise the treasure..." the cheongsam woman gently saluted the old man, and then slowly stepped down.


    Xiao Yao stared carefully at the old man in front of him. He found that the cultivation accomplishments of the old man were not very scary. It seemed that he was just a martial artist.


    "Please take out your things. If they are qualified, I will show you the procedures for setting up a stall..." the old man said softly, in a very kind tone.


    After listening, Xiao Yao nodded, then took out a small white jade bottle and put it in front of the old man. In the small jade bottle was ice and snow pill.


    After the old man picked up the jade bottle and opened it, a faint fragrance floated out of it.


    The fragrance floated in the room, making the whole room fragrant in an instant.


    The old man was stunned when he smelled the strong aroma, and his two big eyes on the mask widened in an instant.


    "Little brother, what''s the name of your pill?" The old man looked at Xiao Yao and asked with surprise in his tone.


    "Ice and snow pill!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Ice Dan? Good name, but what''s the use of its efficacy? "


    "This pill is mainly made for women. Taking one can make women''s skin more delicate and smooth, remove wrinkles on their faces, and make women younger and more beautiful..." Xiao Yao explained.

 Chapter 60

    After listening to Xiao Yao''s introduction, the old man gently shook his head. It seems that he is not satisfied with the efficacy of this ice and snow pill.


    "Little friend, can such a good pill only make people''s skin better and younger? Is there any better effect? For example, it can increase the strength of adults or change their physique... "The old man looked at Xiao Yao and asked softly.


    Xiao Yao listened to the old man and smiled gently. Naturally, he knew what the pill in the old man''s mouth was.


    That''s the Dali pill he made last time.


    Dali pill can really increase people''s strength, but it is not a permanent increase. After eating Dali pill for a few days, those increased strength will disappear.


    But this ice and snow pill is different. It can not only change women''s physique, but also change their skin and appearance.


    As long as the skin becomes smooth and delicate, it can''t change back, so this ice and snow pill is much better than Dali pill.


    Besides, after eating an ice and snow pill, you can discharge the impurities in women''s bodies and let them live for another 10 years!


    Soon, Xiao Yao explained the efficacy of ice and snow pill to the old man again.


    After listening, the old man shook his head. It seemed that this ice and snow pill was not as effective as the previous Dali pill.


    Xiao Yao saw that the old man always thought so, so he stopped talking, just smiled and shook his head.


    "In that case, I''ll show you the procedures for setting up a stall. You can go out and sell..." the old man said softly.


    Originally, the old man thought that if the pill had the effect of Dali pill, he would buy the pill in Xiao Yao''s hand on behalf of Jianbao building.


    Unfortunately, these effects did not enter his eyes.


    Soon, the white haired old man took out a wooden card from the long table, which was engraved with the word "two".


    "This is the No. 2 wooden sign, which corresponds to the second stall on the right side of the door. That position is good. You can set up a stall there to sell..." the old man said softly.


    "Thank you, old man!"


    Xiao Yao took the wooden card and gently thanked the old man. He didn''t expect the old man to arrange a good position for him.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er walked outside with No. 2 wooden card.


    The second position on the right-hand side of the door is indeed a good position. It is close to the gate of Jianbao building and is the place with the largest flow of people.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er put a dozen small white porcelain bottles on the table and began to sell them.


    "Come on! Don''t miss it when you pass by. The newly baked ice and snow pill has the effect of keeping your face. Eating one can make a woman''s skin more delicate, smooth and tender! You can also clean up the impurities... "Xiao Yao shouted at the top of his voice.


    His voice immediately attracted many people, because the last big pill made the whole Qinglin city noisy.


    So now as soon as the pill appears, people''s hearts will be nervous.


    Soon, some people gathered around, men and women, but most of them were men.


    "Hey, little brother, what are the effects of your ice and snow pill besides keeping your face? Can you make people stronger and stronger? " A rough and crazy voice suddenly sounded.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help smiling twice.


    "Hehe, brother... This ice and snow pill can''t be as effective as Dali pill. If it does, won''t the women become Hercules after eating?"


    "When the time comes, the woman''s skin becomes smooth and delicate. As a result, she directly pulls out an old man. Isn''t that a monster..."


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, all the people present laughed.


    However, the rude and crazy man turned around and left as soon as he heard that there was no effect of Dali pill. He murmured, "I thought it was Dali pill. What I want is Dali pill..."


    As soon as the rough and crazy man left, several other strong men left.


    Obviously, these men don''t need this ice and snow pill. Maybe they don''t have a girlfriend.


    After several men left, many women and a few men remained around Xiao Yao.


    "Hey, little brother, is it true that what you said can make your skin white, smooth and tender?" A woman hurriedly asked Xiao Yao.


    "Naturally, it''s true. Since I said it, this pill definitely has this effect. Besides, I have identified the pill by the master of Jianbao building, and there''s absolutely no problem..." Xiao Yao softly explained.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, everyone was immediately happy. If it can really make people''s skin white, smooth and tender, it''s also very good. Which woman doesn''t love beauty!


    "Hey, little brother, how much is your pill..." a woman asked quickly.


    "This ice and snow pill is very cheap. It only sells 50 pills! If you want something, hurry up... "Xiao Yao shouted excitedly again.


    "What! Fifty!? God, you rob money! It''s so expensive... "


    "Yes! What pill can sell so expensive? Even the Dali pill that appeared in the Cordyceps garden last time only sold 2 in case. How can you sell so expensive... "


    "Yes, it''s terrible... You think it''s gold... Let''s go, sisters don''t buy it..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as these women listened to 50 pills, they were all stunned and turned away one by one.


    Xiao Yao looked at the people who suddenly left, and suddenly became dumbfounded!


    What happened? 500000 is too expensive?


    At the beginning, I photographed 600000 powerful pills! This ice and snow pill is definitely much better than Dali pill! I want 500000 is too expensive?


    Xiao Yao looked confused, but people didn''t listen to his explanation at all. They all turned and left.


    "Xun''er, do I sell expensive?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking Xiao xun''er nearby.


    Xiao Yan''er looked at Xiao Yao with a depressed face and couldn''t help nodding gently.


    "Brother Xiao, it seems that it''s really expensive. The Dali pill we sold last time was only 20000 yuan. This time, the ice and snow pill directly sold 500000. It''s too expensive..."


    After listening to Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao was a little helpless. He originally planned to sell the pill for at least 500000. If he sold 2 pills, why did he spend so much effort to refine it? Just refine a pot of Dali pills!


    "No, I''ll sell 500000. I don''t believe I can''t sell it!" Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    Then he shouted again.


    "Ice and snow pills, 50 in case, absolutely worth it! It can make women''s skin smooth and delicate, eliminate impurities in the body and clean up all kinds of diseases! It will definitely let you live another ten years! "


    "Come and buy what you want. There are only 19 left! It is absolutely genuine and good! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yao shouted on the booth, but the people passing by were scared away when they heard 500000.


    In this way, Xiao Yao kept shouting at his throat for more than 20 minutes. No one came to see his ice and snow pill.


    Xiao Yao looked at the booth where half of the people didn''t have a picture, and instantly became a wilted eggplant.


    "Hold the grass... No... 500000 is too expensive? Only I can refine this pill. It''s the only one in the world! " Xiao Yao couldn''t help sitting back in his chair. The whole person felt powerless.


    Xiao Yan''er looked at Xiao Yao like this and was helpless, but she didn''t know how to persuade Xiao Yao.


    "Sir, do you really want the pill like you said?"


    While Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er were in despair, suddenly a very nice voice came from the booth.


    They quickly looked up and saw a tall woman in a long blue dress in front of them.


    The woman''s face is also wearing a ghost mask, which makes people can''t see her face clearly.


    "Well, absolutely not... This pill can definitely make a woman''s skin smooth, tender and delicate, and eliminate impurities in the body. It can make people live ten more years!" Xiao Yao said excitedly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the woman nodded gently.


    "Sir, may I have a try?" The woman asked softly.


    When she asked, she immediately confused Xiao Yao.


    want a go? This one is 500000... If you don''t buy it, won''t I lose a lot?


    When the woman saw that Xiao Yao didn''t speak, she seemed to know Xiao Yao''s concerns.


    "Don''t worry, sir. As long as this pill is like what you said, I''ll take all the pills in your hand..." the woman looked at Xiao Yao and said quickly.


    After hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yao looked down and thought for a moment.


    Anyway, I can''t sell it now. I''d better let her try one! If she really bought all the ice and snow pills, it would save me trouble.

 Chapter 61

    Soon, Xiao Yao reacted and looked up at the woman.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If my ice and snow pill is true, you must buy all my things!" Xiao Yao looked at the blue dress and said quickly.


    "Sir, please rest assured that if your pill is true, I won''t lose you a penny!" The woman''s crisp voice assured Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao felt a little relieved after hearing her promise.


    "Well, this is an ice and snow pill. Try one..."


    Xiao Yao picked up a small white porcelain bottle from the stall and handed it directly to the woman.


    After the woman took the bottle, she opened it directly.


    Soon, a faint fragrance floated out of the bottle, which could be smelled within a radius of more than ten meters.


    The woman was stunned when she smelled the refreshing fragrance.


    Then she poured out the ice and snow pill in the bottle and put it directly into her mouth.


    After the entrance of ice and snow pill, there was a cool feeling immediately. The woman trembled, and then directly swallowed the whole pill.


    With the ice and snow pill entering from the esophagus, the woman''s whole body seems to become refreshing.


    However, after the pill was put into the stomach, it gradually turned into a warm feeling.


    The warmth grew stronger and stronger. The woman''s blue dress began to be wet with sweat, and the little face with a ghost face mask slowly dripped sweat.


    But strangely, although she was sweating, there was no smell of sweat, but a fragrance floated out of her.


    The smell of this fragrance is like that of the pill just now.


    People in the past slowly began to pay attention to the woman in blue. They were all curious about what would happen to the woman after she ate the pill!


    After about ten minutes, the woman suddenly moved, and the cherry mouth on the ghost face mask finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s a domineering pill... I''m afraid it''s much more powerful than the Dali pill that appeared last time!" The woman murmured.


    After that, she quickly raised her arm. At this time, her snow-white forearm had become more white, tender and smooth.


    She gently pressed the first mock exam with her hand, and a smooth feeling made her careful and dirty explode in a moment.


    It''s too slippery. She feels that her skin is ten times better than her previous skin!


    Not only that, she now feels that her whole body is relaxed, as if there is no pressure, and her whole body can''t be better!


    Then, just as she stared at her big eyes and felt incredible, a drop of sweat from her cheek suddenly fell on her snow-white arm.


    At this time, something really incredible happened!


    The sweat dripping on the arm fell directly down the white and smooth arm.


    Moreover, there is no water mark left on the arm. This arm is like a soft white jade. No water mark can be left on it!


    Seeing this situation, all the people around were stunned!


    God, how smooth is the skin? Can''t even a drop of sweat remain on it?


    Is the pill she just took really a divine pill?!


    "Boss! Any more! I want one for 500000!! "


    "Me too! I want one for 500000... "


    "Boss, I''ll take all the pills you have. You can pay as much as you want!"


    ¡­¡­


    People around began to shout anxiously around the booth. In their opinion, this pill can definitely be called a divine pill.


    Looking at the suddenly enthusiastic people, Xiao Yao was in a daze.


    He scratched his head with an embarrassed expression.


    "Well... I''m sorry, everyone. The girl wants all my pills. If you want to discuss with her..." Xiao Yao said, pointing to the blue faced woman in front of him.


    As soon as they heard Xiao Yao''s words, they all regretted.


    Just now, if they don''t think it''s too expensive, they can buy it directly. If they get this pill at the auction, they may get 1 million.


    "Hey, girl, why do you want so many pills? Why don''t you give me one and I''ll give you 50000 yuan more!"


    "Ah... Yes, girl, if you don''t need so many pills, you might as well give me one and I''ll give you 100000 yuan more..."


    ¡­¡­


    They all talked around the woman in blue again, trying to let the woman in blue give them an ice and snow pill.


    The woman in blue returned to her senses, and a small cherry mouth under the ghost face mask smiled.


    "Sorry everyone, I''ll take all these pills..." the woman in blue said softly.


    After that, she took out a card from her body and handed it directly to Xiao Yao.


    "Here is 10 million yuan, sir. I''ll take all your pills..."


    Xiao Yao looked at the bank card handed over by the woman and was stunned.


    He knew that this kind of card was more advanced than the gold card, and the minimum deposit had to reach 10 million. He didn''t expect that such a woman could easily take out 10 million. How could he not be surprised.


    Besides, he has refined 20 ice and snow pills, but he gave one to Narcissus when he went out. Now he has only 19.


    If you press 50, 19 will be 9.5 million, less than 10 million at all.


    "Cough... Well, beauty, I only have 19 ice and snow pills here. Just give 9.5 million..." Xiao Yao said quickly and didn''t take the black card.


    "I know it''s 19, but I tried one. Naturally, I won''t taste it in vain, of which 500000 is the money you trust me..." the woman said with a smile.


    After listening to the woman''s words, the people around were ashamed.


    Just now they missed such a good pill because they didn''t trust Xiao Yao. It''s too late to say anything now.


    Xiao Yao looked at the woman so forthright and generous. He smiled in his heart and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t refuse. I''ll take the 10 million. Here are 19 ice and snow pills. Take them away..."


    Xiao Yao took the card from the woman and gave her all the 19 white jade bottles on the booth table.


    After putting away the ice and snow pill, the woman in blue nodded to Xiao Yao, then turned away and disappeared in the ghost city.


    Seeing the woman in blue leave, people around him were not only disappointed.


    Just now they missed such a good pill because of a mistake.


    But there is no way. This is time and life.


    After Xiao Yao sold the pills, he looked at Xiao xun''er and smiled. Then he went into the treasure house and sent the number plate back to the old man.


    The old man was puzzled when he saw that they had come back so soon.


    "Xiaoyou, why did you come back so soon? Can''t you sell it? It doesn''t matter if you can''t sell it. You can put it there for a while... "The old man said kindly with his head up.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yao smiled gently.


    "Thank you for your concern. Our pills have been sold out..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Xiao Yaogang finished, and the old man was suddenly stunned.


    "Sold out? No... sold out so soon? How much did you sell one? " The old man asked in surprise.


    "50 in case..."


    "What! "50 PCs."


    The old man was shocked when he heard the price. He thought that the pill would be twenty or thirty thousand at most. Unexpectedly, he sold 500000!


    "Yes, it''s 500000... So thank you for the number plate just now..."


    Xiao Yao thanked the old man, put the number plate on the long table, then took Xiao xun''er and turned around and left.


    Only the old man sat in a daze in his chair.


    However, when Xiao Yao came to the middle of the hall, he suddenly found that there was a glass display cabinet there.


    A thing in the display cabinet caught his attention in an instant.


    He hurried over and looked through the glass. There was a piece of broken copper in the display cabinet!


    The pattern on this copper chip is obviously the same as the one Xiao Yao got from Liu Yuefei!


    "Another scrap of copper!" Xiao Yao glared and said in shock.


    Xiao Yao carefully observed the broken copper again. The patterns and lines on the broken copper are definitely the same as those on the golden bell. This piece is definitely a fragment of the golden bell!


    "No! I must take it away! "


    Xiao Yao looked around at the environment in the surrounding hall and couldn''t help muttering.

 Chapter 62

    Jianbao building, in the hall.


    At this time, there were not many people in the hall, only scattered people came in to get the number plate and return it.


    The reception woman in cheongsam led them to the treasure master. No one noticed Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er.


    Xiao xun''er was suddenly pulled down by Xiao Yao. There was some doubt in front of the display platform.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly come here? Is there anything special here? " Xiao xun''er asked suspiciously.


    After hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao''s face was dignified.


    "Xun''er, here''s something very useful to me. I''ll steal it later. Now go out and find a car and wait for me at the door. When I go out, we''ll go by car!" Xiao Yao whispered in Xiao xun''er''s ear.


    However, after listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er almost screamed. Fortunately, Xiao Yao covered her mouth in time and couldn''t let her cry out.


    "Shh... Don''t shout. We''ll be finished if you shout..." Xiao Yao whispered in Xiao xun''er''s ear.


    Xiao xun''er''s excited look calmed down slowly, but he still stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes and a pair of shock.


    "Brother Xiao, you are crazy! This is a dark market. There are their own rules. If you violate their rules, you will die miserably! " Xiao xun''er whispered.


    Xiao Yao naturally knows Xiao xun''er''s worry. He also knows that there are many experts in the ghost city.


    But this piece of copper is too important for him. If he forms a golden bell, he will be absolutely sure when he fights against the imperial dragon robbery!


    So this time, even if he took a risk, he would steal it.


    "Xun''er, I know what you said. Don''t worry. I''m sure to escape. You go out first and find a taxi to wait for me at the door. I''ll go out in a minute..." Xiao Yao whispered in Xiao xun''er''s ear with his head down.


    "Brother Xiao... But..."


    "Nothing, but don''t worry. I said I could go out if I could. They can''t stop me!" Xiao Yao saw that Xiao xun''er was still worried, so he quickly said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s serious appearance, Xiao xun''er dared not say anything more.


    "Well... I''ll wait for you outside... Brother Xiao, you must go out safely..." Xiao xun''er stared at Xiao Yao again and said nervously.


    Xiao Yao nodded and sent Xiao xun''er out of Jianbao building.


    Immediately, Xiao xun''er walked directly to the black gate, and Xiao Yao began to wander around the stalls on the street.


    When he found that Xiao xun''er had handed in the imp mask from black and white impermanence and went out, Xiao Yao returned to the treasure house again.


    At this time, the woman in red cheongsam in the hall of Jianbao building was still standing at the door waiting to receive the guests.


    When she saw Xiao Yao coming in again, she was stunned.


    "Is there anything else you need, sir?" The woman in red cheongsam asked Xiao Yao.


    "Oh, I have nothing to do. I just want to walk around here..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the cheongsam woman didn''t have too much doubt.


    Because she thinks that no one dares to act wildly in the ghost city, and all those who dare to make trouble here have disappeared in the world.


    And she didn''t care much about Xiao Yao because he didn''t look like the kind of person who dared to make trouble.


    Soon, Xiao Yao turned around in the hall on the first floor.


    He went to the counter where the copper chips were placed and looked carefully. The counter was locked with a copper lock. It couldn''t be opened without a key.


    Moreover, Xiao Yao knocked on the counter with his hand. The counter was actually made of thick steel plate. It seemed that there were thick steel plates in front of, behind and below, and only the upper layer was glass.


    It is estimated that even this glass is not ordinary glass, but high-grade explosion-proof glass.


    Xiao Yao had a headache when he looked at such a tight counter. It seemed that his only way was to pull the copper lock away with his strength.


    Then, while no one was paying attention, Xiao Yao quietly turned over to the counter and squatted down.


    The copper lock is not big, but it looks very exquisite. It must be much better than ordinary locks.


    With this copper lock, the thief can''t pry open it. The only way is to find the key.


    But it doesn''t matter to Xiao Yao, because he can''t pry the lock. He can only pull it away with his strength.


    Soon, Xiao Yao saw the copper lock and clenched it with his big hands.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly there was a dull noise, and the copper lock was directly broken by Xiao Yao!


    Xiao Yao is now the cultivation of the tenth layer of Qi refining, and has successfully quenched his body. His physique is harder than stone, and his strength is even greater. How can this copper lock hold him hard.


    Then he grinned and slowly opened the window of the counter.


    The scrap copper was placed on a small red table. The small table looked nothing special. Xiao Yao didn''t care. He directly reached for the scrap copper.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    Suddenly, when Xiao Yao''s big hand touched the broken copper, the whole hall suddenly sounded a harsh alarm!


    Xiao Yao was stunned. His heart suddenly sank down. It seems that he still alerted them.


    Hearing the harsh alarm, the whole ghost city was stunned.


    Because this kind of alarm has not appeared for many years. As long as there is an alarm, someone must have violated the regulations here!


    The end of violating the regulations is definitely the worst and most terrible!


    Now the ghost messenger outside the ghost city and the black-and-white impermanence standing at the door frowned, and they rushed to the Jianbao building.


    At this time, the red cheongsam woman in the hall looked at Xiao Yao with a shocked face. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao dared to steal alone!


    "Thief! You live impatiently! How dare you steal in ghost city! Take your life! "


    The cheongsam woman snorted coldly and rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was also very depressed at this time. He was really careless just now. He didn''t go to see the red table under the broken copper!


    It turned out that the red table was a sensor. When Xiao Yao''s hand picked up the broken copper, the sensor immediately sounded an alarm.


    Now the most serious thing has happened. Xiao Yao has other ways. Now the only way is to say "dry!!", Call directly from here.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t believe that with his title of the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, he can''t rush out of the broken ghost city!


    Soon, he watched the woman in cheongsam rush. Without saying a word, he directly kicked on the counter and jumped up.


    After jumping, a huge palm patted the cheongsam woman directly.


    The cheongsam woman looked at Xiao Yuanfei, and her two white and tender hands quickly resisted.


    "Bang!" A dull noise.


    Xiao Yao clapped his big hand directly on the woman''s palms and stepped back several steps.


    "Hum! It''s just that the martial artist has seven levels of cultivation. He also wants to stop me. Get away from me quickly, or pull out your cheongsam! " Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    When the cheongsam woman heard Xiao Yao''s words, she was very angry. She was a martial artist with seven levels of cultivation. She can be regarded as an expert in the whole Qinglin city.


    Now she is molested by Xiao Yao. How can she not be angry!


    Then she snorted and kicked Xiao Yao with her slender thigh.


    Xiao Yao looked at the woman and felt cold.


    Because now is not the time to play with her. In case there are more and more experts here, he can''t escape if he wants to escape.


    Xiao Yao saw the snow-white and slender thigh coming in front of him. He grabbed the big white leg with his big hand.


    The slender thigh was caught by Xiao Yao in an instant, and a feeling of smoothness and tenderness rushed up.


    "Beauty, you are so slippery." Xiao Yao grabbed the woman''s leg and did not forget to gather in front of the woman to flirt with it.


    The woman was angry with Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao could see her red earlobes from behind her face mask.


    "You! Asshole! I''ll kill you! " The woman roared, and a small snow-white hand hit Xiao Yao again.


    Xiao Yao quickly grabbed the woman''s little hand with another hand. In this way, the woman''s whole body was close to Xiao Yao, and both of them could feel the temperature of each other.


    Just when the woman was extremely ashamed, she suddenly rushed in a dozen figures from outside the Jianbao building.


    These figures are just the difference between black and white impermanence and those who guard the ghost city.

 Chapter 63

    Black and white impermanence and these ghosts were all angry when they saw the red cheongsam woman fighting with Xiao Yao.


    Bai impermanence''s pale and beautiful face roared directly at Xiao Yao.


    "Who is running wild here? Don''t let go of the spirit girl!" White impermanence roared.


    Hearing Bai impermanence''s fierce roar, Xiao Yao''s face sank even more.


    It seems that he must make a quick decision. Otherwise, he will be in trouble if he is entangled by the ghost. Who knows if there is a more powerful role in it!


    "Hum! OK, I''ve touched enough anyway. Then give you back this big white leg! "


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, grabbed the cheongsam woman''s big hand and threw her to black and white impermanence.


    Black and white impermanence and the ghost sent to see the cheongsam woman flying over and quickly reached out to catch the woman.


    After receiving it, Xiao Yao flew to the door and was ready to rush out to the door.


    "Hum! Break our rules and want to run out? you must be dreaming! All ghosts listen to orders. Take him down! " Bai impermanence''s handsome face was another cold hum.


    As Bai impermanence gave an order, several ghost messengers around rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    These ghosts are different from black-and-white impermanence. They wear helmets with ox heads and horse faces.


    Looking at the seven or eight ox heads and horses rushing towards him, Xiao Yao snorted coldly again.


    "Don''t think you''re really a ghost with masks on. I''ve really beaten the ghost. Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" Xiao Yao shouted coldly at these cattle heads and horses.


    However, his roar did not shock these people, but angered them even more.


    "Madder! Boy, you dare to play tricks here. I really don''t know where this is! There is only one end for those who dare to act wildly here, that is death! " With a fierce roar, the seven or eight ox heads and horses rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    When Xiao Yao saw the crowd rushing over, he immediately shouted in his heart that it was not good. He''d better run out quickly.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yao thought again and rushed to the door of Jianbao building.


    But where would these ox heads and horse faces let him run out, all came forward and chased him with a whip.


    There was a snap.


    A long whip threw directly at Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao quickly flashed and flashed the whip.


    However, as soon as the whip flashed, several more whips came.


    The crisp whip immediately gave Xiao Yao to the heat. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed several whips directly.


    "Hum! Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and then pulled hard. Four or five ox heads and horses flew over in Xiao Yao''s pull.


    After four or five ox heads and horses were pulled over, Xiao Yao touched the ground, jumped up, and big feet kicked them.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    The four or five ox heads and horses were kicked back by Xiao Yao and smashed heavily on other ox heads and horses and on the tables and chairs in the hall.


    Xiao Yao took advantage of this opportunity to rush out, and his smart body jumped out of the door.


    After jumping out of the door, he suddenly looked silly again.


    I saw that there were more than 20 ox heads and horses outside, and at this time, all the children in the street had surrounded the door. They all wanted to see who was the person who made trouble in the dark market.


    "Get out of here! Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for hurting me by mistake! " Xiao Yao shouted at the crowded crowd.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s roar, all the kids with masks around couldn''t help but step back. There were only more than 20 ox heads and horses left at the door.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yao jumped directly and smoked his big mouth.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!!"


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    ¡­¡­


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded in the street. These ox heads and horses had no chance to fight back. Xiao Yao fainted in a few seconds!


    At this time, black and white impermanence had chased out of the Jianbao building. When they saw these stunned ghosts, they immediately looked angry again.


    "Old black! Come on, get him for me! " White impermanence roared angrily and rushed up with a whip.


    Black impermanence looked at Xiao Yao, and his face was also angry. He saw his dark muscles explode in an instant, and an iron fist rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao watched black impermanence and white impermanence rush, and his heart sank again.


    Among these ghosts, the two black and white impermanence have the highest cultivation. White impermanence is the first cultivation of Qi refining, and this black impermanence is the third cultivation of Qi refining!


    These two people together are also very powerful. If there are more such accomplishments, Xiao Yao will not be able to leave today.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the black iron fist of Hei impermanence directly hit Xiao Yao''s fist.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Black impermanence immediately retreated several steps, while Xiao Yao directly moved his steps slightly.


    "Qi refining master!!"


    Black impermanence and white impermanence saw that Xiao Yao''s feet only moved a little, and immediately screamed at the same time.


    You know, black impermanence''s cultivation is three levels of Qi refining. If he can beat him back several steps with one punch, he is definitely a master of Qi refining.


    And he is also a master at more than three layers of gas refining!


    "Hum! You know I''m refining Qi and cultivating accomplishments. I advise you not to provoke me, or I''ll beat your shit out! " Xiao Yao snorted coldly, pointing to black and white impermanence.


    However, after hearing Xiao Yao''s arrogant words, black and white impermanence just frowned and was not afraid.


    "Hum, even if you are a master of Qi refining, our ghost city is not a place where you can run wild! Boy, die! "


    Bai impermanence snorted coldly, and then the whip in his hand threw it directly at Xiao Yao.


    The black impermanence standing beside Bai impermanence also threw a black whip at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the situation and absolutely couldn''t love war.


    Because they have too many experts. If there are a few more Qi refining experts, he can''t go away.


    Looking at two long whips of black and white thrown at him, Xiao Yao quickly flashed back and quickly began to run to the black gate at the end of the street.


    "Get out of my way. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Xiao Yao roared as he ran.


    When they heard his roar, they couldn''t help but flash back and make a path for Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yaoshun ran quickly to the black gate along the path.


    The black and white impermanence behind him and these ghosts all chased Xiao Yao like crazy.


    However, Xiao Yao is the cultivation of the tenth level of Qi refining. In addition, he has successfully quenched his body. How can they compare with Xiao Yao''s speed.


    Soon, Xiao Yao ran to the black gate.


    At this time, the black gate has been sealed, and several black iron locks are hung on it to tightly lock the small door in and out.


    Xiao Yao looked at the black-and-white impermanence and the ghosts who were coming after him, and at the iron door with a big lock in front of him. His face sank to the extreme.


    Then he took a deep breath and kicked the locked door with a big foot.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the whole huge iron door began to shake.


    "Bang..."


    Another loud noise! Xiao Yao kicked on the iron gate again.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    After Xiao Yao kicked several times in a row, the heavy black iron door was finally kicked open, and the iron lock on the door was shaken down.


    Xiao Yao''s face was happy. He used all his strength and kicked it up again.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the small door in the middle of the black gate was directly kicked open by Xiao Yao.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Yao hurried out of the small door.


    Just as Xiao Yao got out of the door, black-and-white impermanence and those ghosts also caught up.


    Bai impermanence watched Xiao Yao run out and almost vomited blood on his pale face.


    If Xiao Yao really runs away today, the reputation of their ghost city will be broken. At that time, the temple Lord will have to kill him.


    "Kill him! Never let him run away! " Bai impermanence''s handsome face directly became ferocious.


    Then, Bai impermanence hurried out of the small door with the people.


    Ghost city, outside the door.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er is sitting in a taxi waiting for Xiao Yao nervously.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Yao inside. If Xiao Yao really had an accident inside, she will go back to him and never leave him here alone.

 Chapter 64

    There is a golden moon hanging above the night sky. Beside the golden moon, there are many shining stars.


    Those bright stars seem to walk in the sky, so free and unrestrained.


    The golden moonlight scattered from the night sky and shone brightly on the whole earth.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er is still waiting for Xiao Yao in the taxi. Her two bright eyes are even brighter than the stars in the sky.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly there was a dull noise in the air, which startled Xiao xun''er. She hurried to look at the black gate at the door of the dark city.


    A man with a ghost mask suddenly burst out of the dark door. He was wearing a black T-shirt and a pair of light jeans.


    His tall and handsome figure was particularly conspicuous under the glittering neon lights.


    Xiao Yan''er felt nervous when he saw the figure.


    "Brother Xiao! This way! Come here quickly! " Xiao Yaner opened the taxi door and quickly waved to Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was relaxed after breaking out of the dark red world inside.


    After seeing Xiao xun''er waving to him not far away, he hurried to the taxi!


    However, his body just jumped out of the small black door, and then several figures chased out of the small black door.


    These people followed Xiao Yao closely, as if they were chasing him.


    And the most frightening thing is that the clothes these people wear are more terrible, as if people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts!


    Two men, one black and one white, took the lead. Behind them were a group of monsters with ox heads and horse faces.


    The taxi driver in the car almost scared to death when he saw this scene!


    "Little girl, are you coming to pick up people or ghosts? How come even black and white impermanence and ghost difference have been chased out! " The driver quickly turned to Xiao xun''er and asked.


    Xiao Xun''s son couldn''t take care of him and directly replied "pick up!" After that, he quickly waved to Xiao Yao.


    "Madder! boy! Don''t run, or I''ll chase you to the ends of the earth! " Bai impermanence''s handsome face was very white. He shouted while chasing Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao listened to his cry and ran faster. He saw him "whoosh!" I got straight into the taxi that opened the door, and then "bang!" The taxi door was closed again with a loud noise.


    "Master! Drive! " Xiao Yao shouted quickly!


    The taxi master looked at the people he chased out, and then he remembered the black-and-white impermanence of the gatekeeper in the dark market.


    Although he has never been to the dark market, he often runs taxis here. Naturally, he knows a little about the news here.


    These two should be the black and white impermanence inside. I heard that you offended them. No matter who you are, there is only one word in the end, that is "death".


    Thinking of this, the taxi driver suddenly trembled and dared not move. He was afraid to offend the dark market people.


    Xiao Yao knew what the driver was thinking when he saw that he didn''t drive.


    Then Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down, and a big hand directly pinched the driver''s neck.


    "If you don''t drive now, I''ll kill you now!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    The driver was startled by Xiao Yao. He quickly nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t, don''t... brother, I drive... I drive..." the driver nodded in fear, and then stepped on the accelerator.


    "Boom..." there was a dull noise, and the taxi flew out with one foot on the accelerator.


    When black and white impermanence came here, the taxi Xiao Yao took had rushed out. They only touched the trunk of the taxi.


    Looking at the taxi that suddenly drove away, Bai impermanence blew up in an instant! The pale handsome face became ferocious!


    "Madder! Go and drive! We must not let him go! " White impermanence roared angrily.


    After roaring, I saw that the dark door was opened in an instant, and a black SUV rushed out with its headlights on!


    Black and white impermanence quickly jumped into the car, and then the black SUV quickly chased the taxi just now.


    Under the dim street lights and golden moonlight, the taxi sped along the Huanhai road quickly. The sound of Didi''s car whistle frightened the pedestrians on the road.


    But the driver didn''t dare to slow down, because now Xiao Yao held his neck tightly with a big hand. He was afraid that if the speed was a little slow, he would be killed by the man with a grimace mask.


    "Hum, you''re chasing very fast. Master driver, you''re driving faster. Go along a remote path. You''d better go near Qinglin University!" Xiao Yao snorted coldly and said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the driver didn''t dare to obey. He quickly stepped on the accelerator and ran in the direction of Qinglin University.


    The SUV in the back followed closely, but after the taxi driver took the remote path as Xiao Yao said, they were unable to follow.


    Because the taxi driver is too familiar with the road conditions in Qinglin City, he knows where to go and where not to go. He also knows which path leads to Qinglin University.


    Black and white impermanence, although their car is good, but because the road conditions are not familiar, the two cars slowly pull apart!


    Soon, the taxi drove to the path near Qinglin University. Xiao Yao looked at the paths on both sides and directly took out 1000 yuan and threw it on the co driver of the taxi.


    "Keep driving, don''t stop! Drive wherever you like until you run out of the tank! " Xiao Yao said coldly, and then loosened the driver''s neck.


    Then, regardless of the taxi''s rapid driving, Xiao Yao directly opened the door, and then jumped down with Xiao xun''er in his arms!


    The taxi driver didn''t know that Xiao Yao had jumped down at this time. He was a little stunned when he looked at the 1000 yuan on the co driver''s seat. He thought he was going to meet the overlord passenger today, but he didn''t expect that they would return 1000 yuan.


    However, when he looked back, he found that there was no one behind him. He didn''t know when Xiao Yuan and Xiao xun''er jumped down.


    Seeing that there was no one behind, the driver took another sigh of relief, and then stepped on the accelerator.


    He must leave here now, or his life will be in danger every minute!


    Soon, the taxi driver quickly left Qinglin University and ran to the city.


    At this time, black and white impermanence didn''t know that Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er had jumped out of the taxi. They were still running after the taxi just now.


    Xiao Yao rolled with Xiao xun''er on the roadside grass, and then watched the black SUV run out. The two people slowly stood up.


    "Hoo... That''s close! They almost caught me! " Xiao Yao looked at the SUV that had gone away and quickly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao xun''er was also frightened at this time. Her little face became very white. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to jump just now, and Xiao Yao didn''t tell her in advance. It made her look like taking a terrible roller coaster.


    "Brother Xiao, have you got the thing you want?" Xiao xun''er didn''t blame Xiao Yao, but worried about asking.


    "Of course, I got it. Who am I... I''m the first... Cough... Let''s go back first. Don''t spread the news today..."


    Xiao Yao coughed awkwardly and hurriedly took Xiao xun''er to school.


    He almost said the four words "the first Immortal Emperor" just now, but fortunately he corrected it in time.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, the ghost city.


    The guests in the ghost city had already dispersed, and the whole street became deserted. The red moonlight illuminated the deserted street strangely.


    At this time, a man in black stood in the hall of Jianbao building. The man''s face was wearing a mask of the king of hell, which looked a little scary.


    Black and white impermanence and those ghosts stood respectfully in the hall, as if they were listening to the disposal of the king of hell.


    "Hum! One person can take away the fragments of the divine emperor clock. Bai impermanence, is this the ghost city you manage for me?! " The king of hell snorted coldly, and his eyes stared angrily at Bai impermanence.


    Hearing the words of the king of hell, Bai impermanent trembled slightly.


    "Return to the hall Lord, it''s our dereliction of duty this time, but today this man is an expert with more than five levels of Qi refining. Neither Lao Hei nor I are his opponents..." Bai impermanence whispered.


    After hearing Bai impermanence''s words, the Lord of the hall in black was stunned.


    "Five layer master of gas refining? How could it be... How could there be a five-tier master of gas refining in Qinglin city? "

 Chapter 65

    Jianbao building, in the hall.


    The temple Lord with the mask of the king of hell looked very shocked, and his big eyes stared round.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a master of gas refining in Qinglin City, and he was still on the fifth floor of gas refining.


    Is Qinglin going to be in chaos recently?


    "Back to the hall Lord, it''s really the cultivation of refining Qi for more than five floors. Otherwise, the cultivation of Lao hei and I would have caught him long ago." White impermanence returned pale on his face.


    After hearing Bai impermanent''s words, the Lord of the black robed hall was still a little shocked.


    "Well, I know this, but white impermanence and black impermanence. Only you two have seen that man, so I hope you find him out as soon as possible. No matter who he is, you must catch him! Otherwise, the face of our ghost city will be ruined! " The Lord of the black robe Hall said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! Temple Lord! "


    "Yes! Temple Lord! "


    Black and white impermanence said in unison.


    "In addition, I heard that the theological seminary has been opened. Lord ghost king may come back in recent months. You should manage the public security of the ghost city well. Don''t make any mistakes!"


    All the people in the hall trembled when they heard that Lord ghost king was coming back.


    It can be seen that the "ghost king" plays a very important role in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    The thrilling night passed in a hurry, but it gave people in Qinglin a topic to talk about.


    That is, it is said that there is a pill comparable to Dali pill in the dark market. This pill has significant effect, which can make women''s skin smooth, tender and delicate, expel toxins from the body, and increase women''s life expectancy by at least ten years.


    However, this pill was bought by a woman in blue and has not been circulated in the market for the time being.


    Another topic is that people''s congresses make a dark market, but this affects dignity of the dark market, so no one dares to spread it privately.


    The next morning came in a hurry. A dazzling sunlight fell into the house through the window, covering the table, big bed and ground with a layer of golden light.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan was lying in bed snoring and sleeping. The strong snoring shook the whole big bed up and down.


    It was almost eleven o''clock after he came back yesterday. After intense exercise and nervous tension, he was too tired, so he didn''t practice. He directly lay down on the big bed and slept until now.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " Suddenly there was a violent knock at the door of the dormitory.


    "Xiao Yao! You don''t get up yet! The door of the seminary has been blocked! President Zhang called me and told you to hurry up! "


    A clear voice came in from the door. It was su Ying who spoke.


    Originally, Su Ying had gone downstairs to go to class, but Zhang Min suddenly called to ask her to wake Xiao Yao up.


    As soon as she heard this, she stamped her feet angrily.


    She didn''t expect to find a coyote as a neighbor and wake him up every day. What day is this called.


    Su Ying pouted and knocked for a long time, but there was still no response.


    "Hello!! Big bastard! Did you hear that! Get up! The door of your seminary will be smashed! " Su Ying slapped the door again.


    "Click!" With a soft noise, the door of the dormitory was opened.


    Xiao Yuan came out with bare arms and only a pair of boxer shorts.


    "Hmm ~ ~ why, Miss Su, come to me so early. Do you want me to see you take a bath?" Xiao Yao yawned and stared at Su Ying''s body in ol professional clothes.


    When Su Ying heard Xiao Yao''s words, she couldn''t help but step back, and then looked at Xiao Yao warily.


    However, seeing this, she suddenly found one thing, which was that Xiao Yao had a good figure.


    Not only tall and handsome, but also the skin is white, tender and smooth. It looks like a woman''s skin.


    Coupled with that broad chest, it will definitely make any woman feel safe.


    Thinking of this, Su Ying''s small face suddenly became slightly red.


    "You, you, you quickly put on your clothes and go to your Theological Seminary. It''s crowded. If you don''t go there again, those students will smash the door..." Su Ying said nervously, looking at the tall and handsome Xiao Yao.


    After listening to Su Ying''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned. He remembered that today is the first day of enrollment in the seminary!


    Originally he wanted to go early, but after such a toss last night, he directly slept until now.


    "Hold the grass, yes... Today is the first day of enrollment in the seminary. I have to go early..." Xiao Yao patted his head and remembered.


    He hurried back to the house, dressed and ran out.


    "Miss Su, what time do you have class?" After Xiao Yao came out, he quickly asked Su Ying.


    "I''m 9:30..." Su Ying said softly.


    "9:30 is enough... Let''s go and recruit students with me first!"


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yao directly took Su Ying and ran to the seminary, regardless of Su Ying yelling behind him.


    In about ten minutes, Xiao Yao took Su Ying to the door of the seminary.


    At this time, the door of the seminary had become a sea of people, and groups of female students stood together chatting.


    Those long snow-white legs can affect the heart of any man.


    Looking at so many people in front of them, Xiao Yao and Su Ying suddenly looked silly.


    Su Ying has been in Qinglin University for five years. She is very familiar with the bad environment here. No one came to this dilapidated seminary before. It was desolate from beginning to end.


    But there are so many people here today. This is a scene she has never seen before.


    And the purpose of these people is to come for Xiao Yao alone.


    Thinking of this, Su Ying couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao next to her. She really didn''t know what charm the big sex wolf had to attract so many girls.


    "Ah! Mr. Xiao, you finally come to pull! "


    When Xiao Yao and Su Ying were stunned, a scream suddenly came out of the crowd.


    The scream immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone quickly turned around and looked here. After seeing Xiao Yao, all the people were like hungry red eyed gray wolves, all of them rushed to him.


    And the most deadly thing is that these girls still have hoes and rags in their hands, looking like they want to fight.


    Su Ying and Xiao Yao were startled by the situation. They almost ran away!


    "Miss Xiao, you''re here at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, you''re here... I''ve been waiting for you since 5:30!"


    "And me, and me... I came here at 5:30, too. Miss Xiao, I''m your loyal fan. You''re really handsome..."


    A group of snow-white girls all chattered around Xiao Yao. It looked like they saw a big star.


    Xiao Yao looked at these beautiful girls with white and tender skin, full of youth and fragrance everywhere. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Why does this scene suddenly have a feeling that there are three thousand beauties in the harem? Did I come here to choose a concubine?


    But there seem to be a lot of people. I''m afraid my body can''t stand it.


    Besides, the ideal number of Laozi is less than 100, but these people seem to have at least four or five hundred!


    "Cough... Students, be quiet first! Today is the first day of enrollment in our theological seminary. Naturally, it is a very sacred thing. For such a sacred thing, please line up and come to me one by one to sign in! " Xiao Yao quickly roared.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s roar, the lively scene at the gate of the seminary was temporarily quiet.


    Xiao Yao looked at the quiet scene and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he hurriedly pulled Su Ying from the crowded crowd to the gate of the seminary.


    At this time, two long tables have been placed at the door of the seminary. These two long tables are prepared by Zhang Min for Xiao Yao''s enrollment.


    Xiao Yao takes out a piece of paper and pen from the table and gives it directly to Su Ying.


    "Miss Su, do me a favor first. I''m choosing a concubine here... Ah bah... Well, I''m interviewing here. You record their names and measurements here!" Xiao Yao hurriedly said to Su Ying.


    "What? Record the circumference! What are you doing recording their circumference? "


    Su Ying frowned directly when she heard Xiao Yao''s words, and looked at Xiao Yao with a pair of vigilant eyes.


    "Cough... Well, nothing... I just want to make the record more detailed. When you record, record their names, age, major, height and circumference... So I can know what kind of students I need..." Xiao Yao quickly explained in embarrassment.

 Chapter 66

    After listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, Su Ying glanced at him and stopped talking.


    Xiao Yao naturally knows what Su Ying means when he looks at Su Ying, but he doesn''t care.


    Now he wants to establish his own college, so he must not be careless in enrollment.


    Xiao Yao really doesn''t understand theology, but he knows how to cultivate immortals!


    If these four or five hundred people have relatively good physique, of course, they should first be selected and cultivated.


    You know, he is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. The power he created in the fairy world is also the most powerful power in the fairy world.


    There are countless experts trained from him. Even the female emperor of fire and Phoenix, the wild dragon Immortal Emperor and other experts are trained by him.


    Now that he comes to the world and has such an opportunity to recruit students, he naturally wants to take good advantage of it.


    Soon, Xiao Yao stood at the table, straightened his chest and took a careful look at the students around him.


    These students are mostly girls, but there are also several men. Looking at these men, I''m afraid they want to enter the seminary just to pick up girls!


    However, no matter what their purpose is, Xiao Yao can take it down as long as he has a different constitution from ordinary people.


    "Cough... Pay attention! You line up first, and then come to me one by one to register! I will judge whether you are fit to study theology by your physical condition. " Xiao Yuan cleared his throat and shouted.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Su Ying sitting on the back table couldn''t help staring at Xiao Yao again.


    In her opinion, Xiao Yao''s physical condition depends on the physical development of girls. She is very angry at this kind of behavior of openly playing hooligans in the name of enrollment.


    Now Su Ying really wants to bite Xiao Yao to death.


    Soon, at the command of Xiao Yao, these scattered students all lined up in a long line.


    First of all, standing in the first place is a girl full of youth and vitality.


    The girl is wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of cowboy shorts. She looks very dynamic. However, the girl is not particularly good-looking, but she is also a middle-class beauty.


    At this time, she was holding a slightly shorter hoe in her hand, coupled with her youthful vitality, which seemed very attractive.


    "Hello, Miss Xiao! My name is Zeng Qian. I''m 20 years old. I''m a sophomore. My major is finance. I hope Mr. Xiao can accept me as a student in the seminary. " The girl smiled and said.


    Seeing the young girl, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding.


    Then his eyes looked up and down the girl''s body, and he checked the girl''s arm and back with his hand.


    After checking, he nodded gently.


    The girl''s physique is OK. Although she can''t be good, she can make do with her cultivation. Anyway, I''m just short of people here. I''d better make a good start!


    "Good! Yes, Miss Su, register her details! " Xiao Yao looked at the girl and said softly.


    After hearing that Xiao Yao agreed to let her join the seminary, the girl jumped high with excitement.


    Su Ying looked at Xiao Yao''s back and despised it again, because she thought Xiao Yao was just looking at the girl''s body to see if she was developing well.


    In her eyes, Xiao Yao is a coyote in sheep''s clothing.


    After the first girl registered, she was a beautiful beauty, which was slightly more beautiful than Zeng Qian just now.


    After careful examination, Xiao Yao agreed to let her join.


    In this way, Xiao Yao has been checking more than 20 girls. These girls are fairly good-looking and have a good figure, but there are only 6 people suitable for cultivation, so Xiao Yao left only 6 people.


    Su Ying looks at the six registered people and is dissatisfied with Xiao Yao. She still thinks Xiao Yao pays attention to beauty and figure.


    But after all, this is enrollment for the seminary, and she can''t say anything.


    Soon, after dozens of girls, a chubby girl came over. I''m afraid her weight is more than twice that of Xiao Yao.


    At this time, she was looking at Xiao Yao with a smile. Her fat face was full of flower mania.


    Xiao Yao looked at the fat girl and was embarrassed.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... My name is Qian Erhua. I like yours very much... I hope you can accept me..." the fat girl said to Xiao Yao shyly.


    After hearing Qian Erhua''s words, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood.


    Although Laozi theological seminary is short of students for the time being, it can''t be so bad, can it?


    "Well, Er Hua, please stretch out your hand and let me have a look!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    As soon as the fat girl heard it, she quickly stretched out her fat hand excitedly.


    Then Xiao Yao put his hand on the fat hand and checked it carefully.


    After the examination, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This kind of constitution is extremely rubbish. Many meridians on her body are blocked. I really don''t know how much fat and junk food she eats.


    "Sorry, Er Hua, your physique is not suitable for our Seminary. That... Well, next!" Xiao Yao shook his head and refused the fat girl.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the fat girl was stunned in situ.


    The fat face suddenly began to cry, and the wronged tears fell down.


    "Miss Xiao... Why don''t you want me? Do you think I''m fat and ugly? But I really like you. I''m willing to do anything for you... "The fat girl looked at Xiao Yao with tears.


    After listening to the fat girl, Xiao Yao almost stumbled and fell over.


    Hold the grass, when did I think you were fat and ugly.


    If your physique is suitable for cultivation, no matter how ugly you look, I dare to accept it! Am I such a shallow person?


    "Well, Er Hua, the reason why I refuse you is not because of your appearance, but because your physique is really not suitable for our Seminary, so I can''t admit you..." Xiao Yao calmly explained.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the fat girl "wow" cried. Her broad body squatted on the ground and began to sob, as if she was very wronged.


    At this time, when the girls behind saw this situation, their faces all changed slightly. They all felt that Xiao Yao refused her because of the fat girl''s appearance.


    Not only that, even Su Ying behind Xiao Yao really thinks so. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so shameless!


    I saw the ugly girl refuse directly!


    "Xiao Yao, you''ve gone too far! You do not respect students and openly play hooligans in the name of enrollment! " Su Ying directly stood up and angrily pointed to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was immediately covered by Su Ying''s roar.


    I don''t respect students. I play hooligans openly? Hehe... Why did I play hooligans?


    "Miss Su, are you right? I asked you to help register, not to show me how to recruit students. I know what kind of students my seminary needs..." Xiao Yao said softly, looking at Su Ying, with some dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Su Ying choked directly by Xiao Yao''s words. She really can''t hinder Xiao Yao''s enrollment, but she really can''t see Xiao Yao doing so.


    "Hum! I can''t tell you how to recruit students, but I can''t see you bullying female students here. Why do you want both good-looking and good-looking ones? Why don''t you want them when you get to Erhua? " Su Ying snorted coldly.


    Xiao Yao''s face sank when he heard Su Ying''s words.


    "Miss Su, I repeat that my enrollment is not determined by the students'' appearance, but by the students'' physique! There were beautiful girls among the dozens of girls before. Didn''t I accept them as well? Why don''t you say those girls... Now please register quietly and don''t stand up and give advice. I know what kind of students the seminary should want... "Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Originally, Xiao Yao didn''t want to talk to Su Ying, but he didn''t expect Su Ying to stand up and confront him directly, which directly affected his enrollment.


    However, when Su Ying heard Xiao Yao''s words, her little face turned red in an instant.


    "You... Well, Mr. Xiao, in that case, I''m in trouble. You can do it yourself! I won''t accompany you! "


    Su Ying listened to Xiao Yao''s heavy tone. It seemed that Xiao Yao was blaming her. A wave of grievances rushed up in her heart.


    She didn''t want to influence Xiao Yao''s enrollment, but hoped that Xiao Yao didn''t go too far, but she didn''t expect Xiao Yao to say so.

 Chapter 67

    After su Ying finished, she patted the pen in her hand on the table and then left.


    Xiao Yao looked at Su Ying''s back and his face suddenly sank.


    "Good! Since you don''t want to help, I don''t ask you, Miss Su, take your time! Zeng Qian, you register! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    When Su Ying heard Xiao Yao''s words, her whole body immediately trembled slightly. A sense of injustice rushed out in an instant. She bit her lips and ran away.


    I don''t know why. After hearing what Xiao Yao said, she suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Her chest seemed to be blocked by something.


    Seeing Su Ying running away, Xiao Yao''s face was even colder.


    He glanced at the remaining students, and his handsome face became serious in an instant.


    "As a tutor of the seminary, I naturally have my way of enrollment. If some students are not satisfied with my way of enrollment, please leave automatically now!"


    "Although there are no students in my Theological Seminary for the time being, I will never randomly accept students! If you want to join the seminary, follow what I say. Even if you are not elected to the seminary, you can become good friends with me! But if you don''t do what I say, I''m sorry. Even if your physique is good, I won''t let you enter the seminary! "


    Xiao Yao shouted sternly at the students around him with a face. The tone was full of severe tone.


    When the students present saw the scene of Xiao Yao''s anger, they were all scared to speak.


    Originally, they thought Xiao Yao was a handsome and talkative young teacher, but they didn''t expect him to be angry.


    Soon, all the students at the door of the seminary were quiet, and there was no intention of quarreling.


    The fat girl had already left in dismay, and several other girls had left.


    In a short time, there were only more than 200 students left at the door of the seminary.


    Xiao Yao looked at the remaining more than 200 students and his face eased slightly.


    "Good! Since you people choose to stay, continue to do as I say. If one of you is not selected by me to enter the seminary, don''t be discouraged. Maybe you will have a chance to join in in the future. Moreover, at least we are good friends now. Then... You want to find someone to eat or something in the future, You can call me at any time... "Xiao Yao looked at the rest and said.


    Hear Xiao Yao''s words. The remaining 200 girls burst into laughter.


    It seems that this handsome teacher Xiao is still very good. He is serious when he should be serious and will joke when he should joke.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the remaining 200 people were selected one by one by Xiao Yao. Finally, a total of 80 students were in good health.


    Two of the 80 have the best physique. One of them is a yoga girl named Lin Xiaoyu.


    The other is a girl who knows martial arts. It is said that she grew up in a martial arts family. Her name is shallow snow.


    Soon, Xiao Yao asked Zeng Qian to register all the 80 qualified female students on the form.


    After registering, Xiao Yao is ready to take them in to clean up.


    "Hey, hey... Wait a minute, wait a minute... Miss Xiao, I also want to join the seminary. Can you see my physique?"


    Just as Xiao Yao was about to open the door of the seminary, a male voice came.


    Xiao Yao turned his head and saw that he was a little obscene and chubby little fat man.


    The little fat man''s skin is very white, like a little white pig. His fleshy face makes people feel like they want to pinch it.


    Xiao Yao looked at the happy little fat man and was immediately happy. He was the first boy to take the initiative to join the seminary.


    "It''s OK to join. Put your hand out and let me see..." Xiao Yao turned up his mouth, smiled and said.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the little fat man quickly raised his hand.


    Xiao Yao put his big hand on the little fat man''s wrist and examined his pulse, but as soon as his hand touched the little fat man''s pulse, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Then, he frowned and examined carefully. After diagnosis, he looked carefully at the little fat man''s body.


    "The little fat man is actually a ghost body, and his ghost spirit is so heavy. Does his family often contact the dead or the cemetery?" Xiao Yao frowned and murmured.


    The little fat man didn''t hear what Xiao Yao was saying. He looked at Xiao Yao and frowned. He couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... Do you think my body is OK? Is it suitable to join a seminary? " The little fat man asked quickly.


    Xiao Yao was interrupted by the little fat man''s words, and then slowly recovered.


    "Well, yes, your physique is pretty good, but I want to know your name and what your family does?" Xiao Yao asked with a frown.


    The little fat man was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to ask him this question.


    He scratched his head gently, with some embarrassment on his face.


    "That... Mr. Xiao, my name is Hu Batong. My family runs a shroud shop..." the little fat man said awkwardly, with some uncertainty in his eyes.


    Hearing the name of the little fat man, Xiao Yuan was stunned at first, and then almost gushed out an old blood.


    Holding grass? Hu Batong! Did your mother give birth to you playing mahjong?


    Xiao Yao held back his smile and didn''t laugh.


    But soon his eyebrows wrinkled slightly again.


    If you only open a shroud shop, you shouldn''t raise the ghost spirit on him so strong. Looking at the body size of the little fat man, he must be very moist.


    As a ghost body, he still lives so well. It seems that the little fat man hasn''t told the truth.


    His family should not just open a shroud shop.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao glanced at the little fat man again. The little fat man was a little guilty by Xiao Yao.


    But Xiao Yao didn''t say anything, because he wasn''t afraid of the little fat man lying to him.


    Moreover, it''s hard for this ghost body to live past the age of 20. Looking at the little fat man, he''s almost 20 years old. If the boy performs well, he can save him.


    If you dare to make any wrong ideas in the seminary, it will make him die ugly.


    Moreover, ghost bodies are difficult to meet in a thousand years. If such people live in the ghost world, they must be extremely powerful in the future.


    Now Xiao Yao happens to have a secret collection of ghost skills here. He can let the little fat man practice.


    "Good! In that case, I will promise to let you enter the seminary! " Xiao Yao looked at the little fat man, nodded and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s promise, the little fat man suddenly became surprised. His round body quickly bowed and thanked him.


    Soon, Xiao Yao opened the door of the seminary.


    After the gate was opened, the people looked at the weeds in the yard and immediately became dumbfounded!


    "God, can people live in such a place? Mr. Xiao asked us to come with hoes, wouldn''t it just let us weed? "


    "Yes... I''m afraid half a person is as tall as such a tall grass. If you need to hoe it one by one, when will you hoe it?"


    "Yes... And it''s so big here. I''m afraid it''s more than square meters..."


    ¡­¡­


    After more than 80 students came in, they were stunned when they saw the half man tall weeds in front of them.


    Because I didn''t see how many weeds there were outside, but when they came in, the weeds in the yard completely shocked them.


    Xiao Yao looked at the people''s faces and couldn''t help smiling.


    He pulled these people in to weed and clean up, otherwise who would get these half man tall weeds.


    "Cough... Well, fellow students, this is where we will study in the future. Your task today is to get rid of all these weeds in the yard! This is also a test for you! Only those who successfully pass the test can officially enter the seminary! "


    "In addition, as long as you successfully pass the test, I will give each of you a gift! You must like this gift very much... "Xiao Yao smiled and began to tempt the students.


    The expression on the faces of these reluctant female students eased a little when they heard that Xiao Yao would give gifts.


    However, although these female students are reluctant, the little fat Hu Batong is very excited.


    His small eyes were scanning around the yard as if they were looking for something.

 Chapter 68

    Hu Batong looked at the overgrown yard in front of him, and his two small eyes were shining.


    He looked around the Seminary with his eyes as if he were counting something.


    Xiao Yao looked at Hu Batong and was puzzled.


    Is this boy''s home a tomb robber? He''s not here to look for treasure, is he?


    "Cough... Hu Batong, I think you know a lot about Feng Shui..." Xiao Yuan cleared his throat and suddenly said to the little fat man.


    When the little fat man heard Xiao Yao''s words, his round body suddenly excited, and the two little fat hands stopped.


    "Ha ha... Mr. Xiao, what are you talking about... I don''t understand. I just look at the scenery of our seminary..." Hu Batong smiled awkwardly.


    "Look at the scenery? Ha ha... It''s very elegant. The weeds all over the place are half a person tall. You''re still in the mood to see the scenery... "Xiao Yao walked to Hu Batong with a sneer and patted him on the shoulder twice.


    Hu Batong felt a little guilty when he was photographed by Xiao Yao, and his body could not help shaking again.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... To tell you the truth, in fact, my family not only does shroud business, but also shows others Feng Shui, so after I came in, I thought of seeing Feng Shui in our theological seminary..." the little fat man explained.


    After hearing the little fat man''s explanation, Xiao Yao hummed again.


    "Hum... Feng Shui? Would you be so excited to watch Feng Shui? Hu Batong, I think your family should do underground work... It''s the kind of gold, moving mountains or something... You should know... "


    Xiao Yao''s words were vague, but Hu Batong absolutely understood. His round body could not help shaking. The expression on his face was extremely embarrassing. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to see him through at a glance.


    "Ha ha... That... Mr. Xiao, you''re so smart... But I don''t mean anything else... I''m just curious about our seminary..." Hu Batong quickly explained in embarrassment.


    Hearing that Hu Batong admitted that his family stole tombs, Xiao Yao stopped asking.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    Just as Xiao Yao was about to arrange for these students to weed, a deafening mobile phone ring rang from him.


    Xiao Yao was stunned and quickly took out his mobile phone. What he saw on the screen was the name of Nanyin medical Saint Mu Yun.


    Seeing Mu Yun calling, Xiao Yao was confused. Did the old man find a clue?


    "Hello! Old man mu... What happened to the phone? " Xiao Yao connected the phone directly.


    "Little miracle doctor, where are you now? Can you come here? I seem to have found some clues... "Mu Yun''s voice came from the phone and sounded a little excited.


    Xiao Yao was excited when he heard that there was a clue.


    He knew that these people might have lost Yang Yuan because of the spiritual cultivator. If he found a clue, he might be able to find the spiritual cultivator.


    Xiao Yao, a spiritual cultivator, has never had a good impression on him, because they are all people who do anything to improve their accomplishments.


    And as long as they grow up, they will definitely harm ordinary people.


    "OK, where are you now? I''ll find you..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Doctor Mu told Xiao Yao an address, and Xiao Yao hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yao looked at the large weeds in front of him and at so many beautiful little girls. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Well, Hu Batong, since you can watch Feng Shui or something, take these beauties and get rid of these weeds in our yard today. Remember, we must take good care of their safety and don''t let anything happen to them..." Xiao Yao patted Hu Batong on the shoulder.


    "Ah? Let me take them to work? " Hu Batong was stunned when he heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    "Yes, Lao Tzu''s theological seminary is now a male student. Of course, you did it with you. Besides, you can see feng shui. This little thing can''t beat you. Today you can pull out the weeds in the yard. As for the students in the teaching building, we''ll do it tomorrow..." Xiao Yao simply ordered the task.


    After that, he patted Hu Batong on the shoulder, said goodbye to the 80 female students, waved and left.


    The 80 female students looked at Xiao Yao''s back and the weeds in the yard. They suddenly felt cheated.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, old city.


    There is a dilapidated community in the old city called cotton spinning community. This community has been established for 40 or 50 years. It is the family building of the employees of the cotton spinning factory.


    However, with the closure of the cotton mill, it has long been dilapidated. Now, due to the dilapidated house, only some old people live here.


    Xiao Yao found this community after looking for a long time in the old city. However, although the community looks very shabby, it is not very messy.


    At this time, doctor Mu is waiting for Xiao Yao at the door of the community. When he sees Xiao Yao coming, he quickly meets him.


    "Little fairy, you''re finally here..." doctor Mu was excited when he saw Xiao Yuanzhi cured.


    "Hey, I said old man mu, what''s the matter with you? Why did you come to such a broken place?" Xiao Yao pointed to the shabby house and asked softly.


    "Little fairy, didn''t I say that there were two people who sucked Yang Yuan away, one of them was Lao Chen of the crematorium, and the other was a cleaner. This is where the cleaner lived..." doctor Mu quickly explained.


    After listening to Mu Yun''s explanation, Xiao Yuan understood.


    But doctor mu can really put down his identity. It is said that many big families want to invite him, but he doesn''t go. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to come to such a place.


    It seems that he really wants to investigate Yangyuan.


    Soon, Xiao Yao followed Mu Yun to a dilapidated residential building. The second floor of the residential building was where the cleaner lived.


    After entering the door, the room is not big. It should be a two bedroom and two hall house, but the room is tidy.


    Suddenly a very fashionable figure appeared in front of Xiao Yao. The figure was very good. It should be found in some places, and it looked very plump. It even twisted when walking.


    Especially with her short skirt, her big white legs were fully displayed.


    At this time, the woman was washing dishes in the kitchen. Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the figure.


    Isn''t this Liu Yuefei''s beauty? Why did she come here?


    Muyun looked at Xiao Yao and stared at Liu Yuefei''s back. He thought Xiao Yao was lustful for other girls, so he quickly coughed twice.


    "Cough... Little miracle doctor, let''s see the patient first... Wait a minute, I''ll tell you the clues I found..." Mu Yun deliberately coughed twice to remind him.


    However, his words immediately alerted Liu Yuefei who was washing dishes inside.


    Liu Yuefei turned around and saw a tall and handsome figure standing at the kitchen door staring at her. She was stunned.


    "Xiao Yao?! Handsome Xiao? Why are you here? " Liu Yuefei looked at Xiao Yao in surprise, with an excited expression on her face.


    After that, she ran to Xiao Yao excitedly. Xiao Yao was dizzy with her plump body.


    "Uh... Well, I''ll come and see the patient... Why are you here?" Xiao Yao hurriedly asked.


    "This is my best friend''s home. Ah... You came to see Uncle Li. Uncle Li is inside..." Liu Yuefei said excitedly.


    "Your best friend? So the unconscious cleaner is your best friend''s father? " Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I heard Huairou say that a miracle doctor will come to see her father today. Isn''t that you? Handsome boy, will you see a doctor? " Liu Yuefei looked at Xiao Yao excitedly, looking a little surprised.


    She only knew that Xiao Yao fought very badly. She didn''t expect that he would treat the disease. It''s really surprising.


    "Er... I can''t cure his disease. I just came to have a look..." Xiao Yao quickly explained.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Yuefei quickly twisted her body and took Xiao Yao to the house.


    Xiao Yao looked at the patient lying in bed and gently shook his head. He was indeed sucked away Yang Yuan.


    "Old man mu, what''s the clue you found? You didn''t just let me come to see the doctor..." Xiao Yao looked at Mu Yun and asked quickly.


    He is now eager to know what clues Mu Yun found.

 Chapter 69

    Old city, cotton spinning community.


    At this time, doctor Mu has taken Xiao Yao and Liu Yuefei to sit on the sofa in the living room. He wants to find out the clue and tell Xiao Yao.


    "Little miracle doctor, after my investigation these two days, I found that the Huang family in Qinglin city is very suspicious!" Mu Yun looked at Xiao Yao with a gloomy face.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard Mu Yun''s words. He didn''t understand how this matter had something to do with the Huang family again.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s puzzled expression, Mu Yun began to explain again.


    "These two days, I asked the relationship to find the surveillance video of Lao Chen being thrown on the street in the crematorium. I found that it was a black Buick business car that threw Lao Chen there. After my investigation, this Buick should have something to do with the Huang family."


    "Later, I squatted at the door of Huang''s house for a while. I found that this car sometimes pulled a large wooden box into Huang''s house. I didn''t know what was in the box. After about two or three hours, Da Mu''s box was carried out again, and then pulled away by this bike..."


    "I was going to follow the car secretly to see where they pulled the wooden box, but after I followed it, they got rid of me... But I''ve taken a picture of the Buick driver. If we find the driver, maybe we can know what''s in the box..."


    Mu Yun simply said the clues he found. After that, he took out several photos from his body and handed them to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao took the photo and looked at it. There were indeed two people carrying a large wooden box on the photo. The box seemed very heavy. It seemed very difficult to see the two people.


    They put the wooden box into the black Buick business car and drove away.


    "You mean, you suspect that this box contains people. They send this person to Huang''s house and throw him out after sucking Yang Yuan?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously with the picture.


    "Yes, I think so, so I think as long as we find the driver, we can know whether there are people in the box. If there are people in the box, then the spiritual cultivator must be in Huang''s house!" Mu Yun said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Mu Yun''s words, Xiao Yao nodded slightly. If the box really contains people, the Huang family really can''t get rid of it!


    "Did you find out who the driver is?" Xiao Yao asked softly.


    "I haven''t found it yet, so I called you here this time to ask you to help check the driver. We can ask him what''s in it..."


    After listening to Mu Yun''s words, Xiao Yao nodded slightly. It seems that you have to ask Mo Tian''s "giant tiger" for help in finding someone!


    However, Xiao Yaogang was about to call Mo Tian. Liu Yuefei, who was sitting on the side, suddenly grabbed the photo.


    "Eh... Brother Xiao, I seem to have seen this driver... He seems to be driving for the western restaurant near my florist, and this car, obviously the car of the western restaurant..." Liu Yuefei said suspiciously looking at the picture.


    Hearing Liu Yuefei''s words, Xiao Yao immediately frowned.


    "True or false, are you sure it''s him?"


    "I''m sure. He often comes to my florist to flirt... Er... Talk to me. I can''t remember wrong!" Liu Yuefei said quickly.


    "Well, take me to him now!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, I met you in a western restaurant.


    It''s almost noon now. When I met you, the western restaurant has been full of cars and there are no seats in it.


    At this time, on a dining table, a man in a yellow suit sat in a position near the window. His obscene face kept staring at a woman in white dress opposite.


    The woman in white dress was a little angry by him, but she couldn''t show it directly.


    "Ha ha... Today, I really appreciate sister xian''er''s face. It''s my honor that Huang Xiang can finally sit with sister xian''er for dinner again..." Huang Xiang''s obscene face showed the eyes of a coyote again.


    Sitting opposite him is Narcissus, President of Shuiyan international.


    Because Shuiyan international has an important project to cooperate with the Huang family, Narcissus had to agree to Huang Xiang''s invitation today.


    After he didn''t come, Narcissus looked at Huang Xiang''s obscene face and felt extremely disgusted.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Huang. I''m here just for the cooperation between our two companies. There''s no other meaning. You don''t have to say those words of honor or not..." Narcissus glanced at Huang Xiang and said softly.


    After hearing this, Huang Xiang was not angry, but continued to look at Narcissus with an obscene face and a smile.


    "Hey... Sister xian''er, I''m sorry to say that. In addition to cooperation, we can also talk about some private topics. What do you think of my western restaurant? Less than half a year after its opening, it has become so full... "


    "Sister xian''er, if you kick out your trash and marry me, we will cooperate with the yellow family and the water family, not to mention the whole Qinglin City, even Yanjing!" Huang Xiang patted the table and said excitedly. That boastful look is very exaggerated.


    Narcissus almost threw up after hearing this. As the eldest miss of the water family, she naturally knows where the water family is in Yanjing.


    The water family in Yanjing is just the top 20 family, not even the top 10.


    Although the water family does not rank high in Yanjing, it is definitely much more powerful than the Huang family in Qinglin city!


    But Narcissus didn''t expect that Huang Xiang dared to say that the cooperation between the Huang family and the water family could rank the top three in Yanjing?


    I don''t know where his courage came from!


    Soon, Narcissus stopped talking to Huang Xiang and simply ordered a few things.


    Seeing that Narcissus stopped talking, Huang Xiang was very angry.


    "Madder, I really don''t know what I can''t compare with that waste who doesn''t lift. You treat me like this, hum! Narcissus, wait for me. When I learn the magic of controlling people from the fairy, I will make you kneel on the bed! " Huang Xiang roared angrily in his heart, but the expression on his face was still a smile.


    At this time, Xiao Yao followed Liu Yuefei to this "meet you" western restaurant.


    Liu Yuefei seems to be familiar with the security and service personnel here.


    After entering the parking lot, she ran directly to the security guard at the door and asked where the driver was, but the security guard didn''t seem to know.


    "Brother Xiao, why don''t we go in and ask the lobby manager? He should know where the driver is!" Liu Yuefei pointed to the western restaurant in front of him and said.


    Xiao Yao looked at the time, looked at the western restaurant in front of him, and said, "OK, go in and ask. It''s just time for dinner. I''ll invite you to dinner..."


    When Liu Yuefei heard that Xiao Yao was going to invite him to dinner, she was also very happy. Then her smooth and tender hand directly put her arm on Xiao Yao''s arm.


    Xiao Yao felt the touch of Liu Yuefei''s smooth arm and plump body, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    It has to be said that Liu Yuefei is too open-minded and seductive. If Xiao Yao hadn''t controlled her all the way, she would have been cheated to the hotel by Liu Yuefei.


    He couldn''t figure out why Liu Yuefei was so open. Is it the reason for her family?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help being interested in Liu Yuefei''s family.


    Soon, Liu Yuefei took Xiao Yao''s arm and went directly into the western restaurant.


    After entering, Liu Yuefei seemed to be familiar with the lobby manager here. Her smooth little hand took Xiao Yao and asked the lobby manager for a long time.


    The original driver of the Buick business car was Chen Wu. He didn''t come to work today, but the lobby manager told them that Chen Wu would go to the bar to drink every night. He asked them to go to the bar to find Chen Wu at night.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao and Liu Yuefei had no choice. Since they didn''t come, they had to eat first.


    Liu Yuefei looked at the almost full restaurant and finally found an empty seat.


    "Brother Xiao... Come here quickly, there are seats here..." Liu Yuefei took Xiao Yao directly and sat down at an empty table with her tender little hand.


    At this time, Narcissus sat expressionless in front of Huang Xiang eating steak. The cry suddenly stopped the knife and fork in her hand.


    She looked aside with the sound and saw a hot woman holding a tall and handsome man tightly on the table next to her.


    Narcissus looked at the tall and handsome side face, and a small face turned pale in an instant.


    The knife and fork in his hand fell on the table with a slap.

 Chapter 70

    This crisp sound immediately attracted the attention of people around, and everyone couldn''t help turning around and looking here.


    I saw Narcissus'' beautiful face, staring at a man and woman holding hands.


    Then, the beautiful face suddenly turned pale, and a mist gushed out of a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was also frightened by the crisp sound. He quickly turned his head and saw Narcissus looking at himself.


    From her misty eyes, Xiao Yao seemed to see a wave of grief. When he looked at the grief, he unknowingly couldn''t bear it.


    "Ah... Well, good daughter-in-law... Why are you here..." Xiao Yao quickly threw away Liu Yuefei''s smooth and tender hand and smiled awkwardly at Narcissus.


    Liu Yuefei was startled by the words "good daughter-in-law".


    She didn''t know Xiao Yao was married. She looked at the beautiful face opposite and put her hand away in a moment of fear.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao, threw away the sexy woman''s hand, and looked at his embarrassing smile. A small face suddenly cooled down.


    "Hum... I''m here to eat with customers. Why are you here? Who is she?" Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao and asked in a cold tone.


    As soon as Xiao Yao heard that Narcissus was eating with customers here, he looked across from Narcissus. At this look, he almost pulled his mouth out.


    It was Huang Xiang who had dinner with Narcissus!


    However, looking at the cold eyes of Narcissus, he didn''t dare to smoke directly, because he knew that Shuiyan International did cooperate with the Huang family.


    "Well... I also came here for dinner. This is just a friend of mine, an ordinary friend..." Xiao Yao quickly explained.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Narcissus''s face was cold again.


    Since the last time she was peeped by Xiao Yao in the bathroom, she knew from Xiao Yao that he had his first time.


    Originally, after she knew Xiao Yao had his first time, her attitude towards Xiao Yao changed a lot and thought he was not that kind of playboy.


    But today, when she saw Xiao Yao holding a sexy woman''s hand, her heart suddenly tingled unknowingly, and she had no good feelings for Xiao Yao.


    Now she feels like she''s been cheated. She doesn''t think Xiao Yao can have his first time!


    If she had that kind of relationship with Xiao Yao that night, her heart would be broken to pieces now!


    "Hum... Ordinary friends? Do ordinary friends still need to hold hands? Do you think I didn''t see your intimacy just now? " Narcissus bit her teeth and said coldly.


    Now she can''t wait to bite Xiao Yao to death, because she hates people lying to her most.


    "Dear daughter-in-law, listen to me... We are really ordinary friends. Just now she just pulled me over to occupy a seat..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    This time his "good daughter-in-law" was loud, and all the other guests in the hall heard it.


    At this time, all the guests in the western restaurant looked at Xiao Yao and Narcissus with strange eyes.


    They all thought Xiao Yao was fooling around with his daughter-in-law behind his back. As a result, he happened to be met by his daughter-in-law.


    This annual cheating drama is exactly what people like to see, so everyone stared at this side.


    However, when they saw Narcissus'' appearance and Liu Yuefei''s figure, they all envied Xiao Yuanlai.


    These two women are absolutely first-class. They are beautiful and noble in white skirts and sexy and charming in short skirts. These two are absolutely the best.


    At this time, not only everyone in the hall envied Xiao Yao, but even Huang Xiang opposite Narcissus was not jealous of Xiao Yao!


    He couldn''t figure out how there were so many women around Xiao Yao, a waste, and each one was so beautiful.


    Narcissus looked disappointed after hearing Xiao Yao''s words. She didn''t want to say another word with Xiao Yao.


    "Shut up! Xiao Yao, you really let me down... "Narcissus said coldly.


    She had already been dazed by Xiao Yao''s anger. If this was not a public place, she would have picked up the water on the table and poured it on Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus'' cold attitude, and his face was helpless.


    I have explained everything I should explain. I really have nothing to do with Liu Yuefei. I''m just an ordinary friend.


    Do I have to admit that I have nothing to do with Liu Yuefei?


    "Dear daughter-in-law, don''t be unreasonable. I''m really just going out to dinner with ordinary friends. Besides, aren''t you eating with this bastard..." Xiao Yao glanced at Huang Xiang, held back his hand and didn''t take it up with a big mouth.


    "I''m making trouble for nothing? Xiao Yao, you say I''m unreasonable? Hum... You came in holding hands just now. Can''t you think I can''t see it? Why do you say I''m unreasonable!? If so, I don''t think our marriage will continue. Let''s just divorce... "


    Narcissus was so angry with Xiao Yao that she blurted out the sentence "divorce".


    She really didn''t expect Xiao Yao to say she was unreasonable.


    However, Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard Narcissus'' words. He didn''t expect narcissus to open his mouth and ask for divorce!


    Then his face became cold.


    "Well, whatever you want, I have explained everything that should be explained. If you are willing to divorce, divorce! I won''t stop you! Let''s get together! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    At this time, there was silence in the hall. Everyone stared and pricked their ears to look here. Everyone didn''t expect to get divorced so soon.


    This is really cheating. It''s as fierce as a tiger. It''s OK and cherished.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, Narcissus''s little face turned pale in an instant.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to agree to her divorce. Just now she was just angry, but she didn''t expect Xiao Yao to agree!


    There was another stabbing pain in her heart.


    This time it was much more painful than just now, and the glittering tears "Shua" fell down.


    She suddenly felt so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Good! In that case, as you wish! "


    Narcissus stood up and ran out to the door.


    The tear also fell on the ground.


    Xiao Yao looked at the tears falling on the ground, and his heart suddenly tingled unknowingly.


    Is what I just said serious? But I didn''t put forward the word divorce first. It''s not good for me to cry first.


    Xiao Yao looked at the sad figure of Narcissus, couldn''t help shaking his head, and his face was helpless.


    At this time, Huang Xiang, sitting on one side, was happy to see that Narcissus and Xiao Yao suddenly collapsed.


    What he wants to see most is that Xiao Yao and Narcissus are divorced. As long as they are divorced, he can take advantage of it.


    And he didn''t expect the two to divorce so soon?


    "Hey... Sister xian''er, don''t cry... What''s so angry with this waste? If you leave him, you can marry me..." Huang Xiang showed an obscene smile on his face. He wanted to chase Narcissus.


    But as soon as he got up, a big mouth pulled at him.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao smoked Huang Xiang seven meat and eight vegetables with a big mouth!


    "Numb! You want to die. My daughter-in-law and I can''t divorce. Fuck you! Give me more nonsense, I''ll beat your shit! " Xiao Yao pointed to Huang Xiang and scolded.


    Huang Xiang was suddenly woken up by Xiao Yao''s slap. He remembered that the man standing in front of him was a evil spirit. He had laid down more than a dozen people in five minutes!


    Thinking of this, Huang Xiang''s body excited and quickly put away the excited expression just now.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the Narcissus who had run out, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Then he looked at the embarrassed Liu Yuefei, looked at the eyes of the people in the surrounding hall, then sighed gently and hurriedly chased the Narcissus out.


    Liu Yuefei didn''t dare to say much when she watched Xiao Yao chase out. She didn''t know that Xiao Yao was married. If she knew, she wouldn''t hold his hand.


    Now, a misunderstanding directly caused people to divorce.


    Soon, Xiao Yao had chased out of the western restaurant, but after chasing out, he found that Narcissus''s red Ferrari had driven away.


    Xiao Yao looked at the far away red Ferrari and felt depressed. It seems that Narcissus is really angry this time.


    Maybe I really want to divorce him.

 Chapter 71

    Eddie bar, Qinglin city.


    Eddie''s bar is the most luxurious bar in Qinglin city. Many people in Qinglin city will choose to come here.


    Because it''s not only high-end here, but also the best service in Qinglin City, especially those waitresses. They are all first-class beauties.


    Another point is that Eddie bar is the safest place. No one dares to make trouble here.


    Because the background of Eddie bar is the Lin family ranked first in Qinglin City, and the boss of this bar is Lin Yao, the eldest lady of the Lin family.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Xiao Yao and Mu Yun followed Liu Yuefei here. Their purpose here is to find the driver driving the black Buick, Chen Wu.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the luxurious bar in a daze.


    Isn''t this the place where he was born again? He remembers that shuilinger''s chick came to him angrily and pointed to her nose to let him go home.


    After thinking of shuiling''er, Xiao Yao immediately thought of shuixian''er.


    At noon today, after Narcissus left crying, Xiao Yuanxian went back to the Shuijia villa to find her, but Narcissus didn''t go back.


    Then Xiao Yao goes to Shuiyan international to see if there is anything wrong with Narcissus. If she really wants to divorce, Xiao Yao plans to get together and break up with her. After all, they are not really married.


    As a result, he almost died of anger when he arrived at hookah international.


    Narcissus didn''t see him at all when she was sitting in the office, and she even told the staff below to beat him out.


    Xiao Yao looked at the dozens of beautiful women in ol business clothes with brooms in their hands, and immediately dared not take another step forward.


    Xiao Yao wouldn''t be afraid if he were a dozen men, but with so many women around him, he really didn''t dare to beat his mouth. After all, hitting women is not a man''s job.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Yao had to escape from Shuiyan international.


    After coming out of Shuiyan international, Xiao Yao talked to Mu Yun about Yangyuan carefully. Now more and more people in Qinglin city seem to have lost Yangyuan. Some have died and been pulled to the crematorium, and some are still unconscious.


    After discussing with Mu Yun, Xiao Yao found that only finding the spiritual cultivator can stabilize Qinglin city. Otherwise, Qinglin city will become more and more chaotic.


    Now Mu Yun suspects that the spiritual cultivator is in the Huang family, but if he rashly enters the Huang family for investigation, he may scare the snake.


    Now I want to know whether the spiritual cultivator is in Huang''s house or not. Chen Wu, the driver driving a black Buick, is a good breakthrough.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao and Mu Yun followed Liu Yuefei to find Chen Wu this evening. They just wanted to know whether those who lost Yang Yuan came out of the Huang family.


    In the bar hall, bursts of violent music sounded in my ears, the colorful lights rotated and scattered everywhere, and the explosion of a ball in the middle made everyone''s eyes psychedelic.


    After Liu Yuefei came in, he seemed to enjoy this violent rhythm very much. His attractive body couldn''t help twisting with the music.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t like this feeling very much, because he was used to quiet cultivation. This kind of irritable music gave him a headache.


    As for Dr. mu, he also dislikes this kind of erosion.


    "You''re awkward. Hurry to find out where the boy is. Don''t miss the business..." Xiao Yao patted Liu Yuefei''s twisted ass and said coldly.


    Liu Yuefei was hurt by Xiao Yao''s slap, but she not only didn''t get angry, but also showed an excited expression on her face.


    As if she enjoyed Xiao Yao patting her like this.


    However, she did not dare to be presumptuous, so she began to look for it in the busy hall.


    There are many open men and women drinking together in the bar hall. The exposed clothes dazzle people. Some people even put their big hands into their clothes and touch them.


    At this time, in the rightmost corner of the hall, three men were sitting on the sofa drinking. Beside them were a hot woman. From time to time, they put their big hands into these women''s clothes.


    "Yo, brother 5, have you made a fortune recently? Why do you come to the bar every day to hang out with girls..." one of the men asked a man sitting in the middle with his legs crossed and drinking wine, in a tone of envy.


    The man was Chen Wu, whom Xiao Yao was looking for. At this time, Chen Wu couldn''t help showing a proud expression when he heard the man''s words just now.


    "Ha ha... Brother, I''ve made some money recently, and it''s very easy to get this material. It''s not a matter to earn tens of thousands of yuan a day..." Chen Wu said proudly.


    Hearing Chen Wu''s words, the two men next to him were more excited. They quickly poured wine for Chen Wu and handed it to Chen Wu with a smile on their face.


    "Hey, brother five, what kind of business is it? If you can make money like this, you can bring some brothers..." the man quickly smiled and said to Chen Wu.


    Chen Wu''s face was still proud, but he thought of entering the gloomy and terrible backyard of the Huang family, and he couldn''t help beating the spirit.


    At first, Huang Tianba personally told Wan that they should not tell about it. If they dare to divulge a word, it would be death!


    Thinking of this, Chen Wu quickly closed his mouth, dared not say more, and then took up his glass and drank it.


    "Hehe... Come to drink. I''ll talk about it later. Today, I invite you to drink and play with women!" Chen Wu said with a smile.


    When the other two saw that Chen Wu refused to say, they were embarrassed to ask, so they had to drink together.


    At this time, Liu Yuefei twisted her body and was still looking for Chen Wu''s figure. Finally, she saw Chen Wu kissing a woman in this corner.


    "Hey, brother Xiao, there he is! The one holding the woman is Chen Wu! " Liu Yuefei hurriedly took Xiao Yao and pointed to the sofa in the corner.


    Xiao Yao looked at Chen wuleng, who was holding a woman while drinking, and walked over directly.


    "Your name is Chen Wu, isn''t it? I have something to ask you... "Xiao Yao went to the sand and opened the woman next to Chen Wu, and then sat next to Chen Wu himself.


    At this time, Chen Wu was whispering with a woman in his arms. Suddenly he saw the woman around him being dragged away, and his face sank.


    "I''m Chen Wu. Who are you, Tema? What can I do for you? " Chen Wu snorted coldly, and his tone seemed very dissatisfied.


    Xiao Yao took out some photos and handed them directly to him.


    "I want to ask what''s in the boxes you carry..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Chen Wu frowned and took a look at the photo handed over by Xiao Yao. As a result, he almost fainted.


    The picture is actually the big wooden box he carried out from the Huang family.


    "What, what! Who are you Tema? It''s none of your business what I carry! " Chen Wuyi picked up the photo and tore it off.


    Xiao Yao knew that Chen Wu would not give an honest account, but he was not afraid, because he had many ways to let him say.


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Here''s 100000 yuan. If you tell me what''s in it and where the things have been transported, it''s over. If you don''t say it, I''ll find a way to let you say it today..." Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, Xiao Yao took out a bank card from his body and left it directly on the table.


    Chen Wu looked at the bank card on the table and his eyes were a little excited. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was tens of thousands of yuan. Of course, he was very excited about money.


    However, just as he was about to get the bank card on the table, something explained by Huang Tianba suddenly came to his mind.


    The excitement in his eyes disappeared in an instant, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Who the hell are you Tema? What are I carrying? Can you take care of it? I have plenty of money. I don''t want your broken money. Get out of here!" Chen Wu directly left his bank card on Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down, and then a big hand pulled it up directly.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Chen Wu''s fat face swelled in an instant.


    "I''m not here to discuss with you today. If you don''t say it today, I''ll just shoot your shit!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    At this time, Chen Wu had been slapped by Xiao Yao. He didn''t expect the boy to hit someone without saying a word.


    And still beat people in the safest Eddie bar!


    You know, no one dares to make trouble in Eddie''s bar. Those who make trouble are directly thrown away by the security guard here.


    "Mud horse! How dare you hit me! Brothers, kill him! "


    Chen Wu covered his face and directly picked up a wine bottle and patted Xiao Yao, while the other two men next to him also hit Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 72

    Xiao Yao looked at three wine bottles patting his head. He was not afraid.


    He snorted coldly, "bang!" With a dull noise, he smashed several bottles in Chen Wu''s hands with one punch.


    Then he grabbed Chen Wu''s head and directly blocked the wine bottle waved by the other two people.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    There were two muffled noises again, and the two wine bottles bloomed directly on Chen Wu''s head. Chen Wu was immediately photographed with Venus in his eyes.


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly again, leaning on the sofa with one hand and kicking the two men next to Chen Wu with two feet at the same time.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Two feet just kicked on their chests. They were kicked up in an instant and hit the cabinet and table in the corner of the hall heavily.


    The three sexy women sitting on the sofa with wine saw this scene and screamed and ran away.


    Their deafening screams and violent bangs suddenly rang out in the noisy bar hall.


    Everyone in the bar hurried to look this way, and they were shocked at the sight.


    Everyone didn''t expect anyone to make trouble at Eddie''s bar!


    Just when everyone was stunned, Xiao Yao''s big hand pulled at Chen Wu again.


    "Pa! PA! " Two crisp sounds and two big mouths almost knocked Chen Wu out.


    "Hum, since you don''t want to talk, then follow me!" Xiao Yao grabbed Chen Wu''s head and said coldly.


    After that, he grabbed Chen Wu and walked out.


    However, as soon as he took two steps, a dozen security guards in black quickly surrounded him!


    "Madder! What are you doing! Dare to make trouble here, don''t you want to live! " The leading security guard rushed over with a short stick and scolded Xiao Yao.


    Other security guards in black quickly surrounded Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Mu Yun, who is not far away, is a little nervous. He is afraid that these security guards will break Xiao Yao. If they break Xiao Yao, the problem in Qinglin city will be more serious.


    Mu Yungang wanted to come forward to persuade him, but he didn''t lift his feet. Liu Yuefei grabbed him back.


    Liu Yuefei knows Xiao Yao''s power. How can these dozen security guards be Xiao Yao''s opponents.


    Soon, Xiao Yao gave a cold hum to these security guards.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll beat your shit out!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    His words immediately blew up the chief security captain. No one has dared to make trouble in their Eddie bar for so many years!


    Today, this boy is not only making trouble, but also so arrogant. It''s unbearable!


    "Boy, you are awesome! I killed... "


    "Get out!"


    Before the security captain finished, Xiao Yao spit out the word "roll", and then a big foot kicked it up.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao kicked the security captain directly in the face, immediately kicked the security captain several meters away and hit the crowd heavily.


    The crowded crowd was startled by the suddenly flying security captain, and some people began to scream.


    "Oh... Oh face... Shit, you dare to kick my face. Give it all to me and kill him directly!"


    There is a big black footprint on the security captain''s face, and this footprint has kicked his fat face askew, and it''s a little hard to speak.


    The dozen security guards in black around Xiao Yao heard the order of the security captain, quickly raised their short sticks and waved them to Xiao Yao.


    A short stick soon waved up to Xiao Yao''s face. Xiao Yao didn''t dodge. He slapped it directly.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the short stick was instantly snapped by Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao''s hand didn''t stop, and with the snapped short stick, he patted the security guard on the face.


    "Pa!" Xiao Yao''s big hand slapped heavily on the security guard''s face, and the hard security guard slapped it off, and the debris of the short stick also pierced the security guard''s face with this slap.


    After shooting a security guard, Xiao Yao didn''t stop for a moment. The tall figure suddenly became a residual shadow, and a big foot quickly kicked the remaining security guards.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were more than ten muffled sounds in a row. The more than a dozen security guards were directly kicked by Xiao Yao, and more than a dozen figures immediately flew to the crowd in the hall.


    At this time, the people in the bar hall had been in chaos for a long time. No one thought that the young man had fought so many fierce security guards alone. It was terrible.


    As the figures hit the crowd, the people in the hall screamed and began to run out quickly.


    After a while, all the guests in the hall were scared away.


    Now there are only three people standing in the whole hall, which are Xiao Yao, Mu Yun and Liu Yuefei.


    At this time, colorful lights were flashing in the hall, the ball in the middle was still shining, and bursts of harsh music were still ringing, but the whole hall became quiet.


    Now Mu Yun is completely stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful. He thought Xiao Yao was a young man with excellent medical skills, but he never expected his martial arts to be so powerful.


    Mu Yun looked at Xiao Yao''s back and couldn''t help frowning. He felt that there must be a very powerful force or sect behind Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the people lying on the ground and snorted coldly on his face. Then he grabbed Chen Wu lying on the ground and was about to go out.


    However, as soon as he took a few steps, there was a sound of "Deng Deng Deng" footsteps upstairs in the hall, which sounded like many people.


    "Hum! If you hit someone, you want to leave. Do you really think I Lin Yao is easy to bully? " A crisp cold hum came, and a beautiful figure came to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao turned to see that a beautiful woman in blue came over.


    The beauty is tall and has long blond wavy hair. She is very beautiful. Her anger flows in her beautiful big eyes, which makes people feel pity.


    In addition, this sapphire dress makes her a princess in a fairy tale.


    Xiao Yao looked at the blue dress and frowned slightly. He felt as if he had seen the dress somewhere.


    He stared at the beautiful woman''s body and began to look carefully, trying to remember where he had seen her.


    After thinking about it, he finally remembered that the woman who bought his pill in ghost city last night seemed to be wearing this kind of dress.


    But the woman was wearing a mask that day. He didn''t know what she looked like.


    At this time, Lin Yao, dressed in blue, was looked up and down by Xiao Yao''s Coyote like eyes, and a surge of anger rushed up on her little face.


    Then her small hand hit Xiao Yao''s face directly.


    "Hum! lecher! Don''t look at me! "


    Xiao Yao was trying to remember whether the woman in front of him was the woman in blue last night. Suddenly, a woman''s fragrance came face-to-face in an instant. He saw a snow-white, smooth and tender hand waving over.


    He quickly subconsciously resisted and grabbed the smooth little hand in his hand.


    At the moment when the big hand grasped the small hand, Xiao Yao''s heart was suddenly inspired. It was so smooth and tender!


    Lin Yao''s hand was suddenly caught by Xiao Yao. She was stunned. You know, she was so big that she had not been touched by a man. Today, she was touched by a disciple!


    "Asshole! Let go of me! " Lin Yao''s beautiful face flushed slightly and said angrily.


    Xiao Yao was blinded by her sudden attack just now. Don''t I just look at you and hit me when you come up?


    "Hum, if you just let it go, don''t I have no face?" Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and a look of flirtation appeared in his eyes.


    When Lin Yao heard Xiao Yao''s words, her small face became more red.


    "You, let me go! Or you won''t get out of this door! " She blushed and said angrily.


    "Ha ha... With such a beautiful woman, I really don''t want to go today..." Xiao Yao sneered.


    After that, he pulled Lin Yao into his arms with a big hand, then lowered his head and kissed Lin Yao on the neck like lanolin jade.


    "Well... How fragrant... The fragrance of virginity... Good, good..." Xiao Yao licked his lips and couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Yao was kissed to the neck by Xiao Yao, and the whole person exploded in an instant!


    She is the eldest lady of the great Lin family. She has been the pride of heaven since childhood. No man has touched her body.


    But today she was kissed by a strange man!


    "You! You! You kissed me? "


    Lin Yao lies in Xiao Yuan''s arms and stares at a pair of big eyes.

 Chapter 73

    Eddie''s bar.


    At this time, in Eddie''s bar, Lin Yao, dressed in blue, lay in Xiao Yuan''s arms, looking at him with beautiful eyes.


    "Yes, I kiss you. What''s the matter... For women like you who come up and fight with me, I''m not strong enough. You''re good!" Xiao Yao grinned coldly, as if he didn''t care about kissing her.


    In fact, he just kissed Lin Yao on purpose, because he wanted to see if the woman in front of him was the woman in blue in ghost city last night.


    Last night, the woman ate one of his ice and snow pills. Her skin has become snow-white, smooth and tender, much better than ordinary people''s skin.


    So he wanted to try whether the woman''s skin was smooth and tender.


    Xiao Yao really tried this test. Now he has determined that the woman in front of him is the woman who bought his pill last night.


    Now the people in the hall are not only stunned by Lin Yao, but also the other security guards behind her.


    When Lin Yao heard Xiao Yao''s obscene words, her whole body trembled. This is the most shameless obscene words she has heard in her life.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you! "


    Lin Yao angrily wants to break free from Xiao Yao''s arms, but where is Xiao Yao''s strength that she can break free as a weak woman.


    As soon as he pushed Lin Yao down again, his snow-white, smooth and tender skin tightly adhered to Xiao Yao''s body.


    "Ah! Asshole! What are you still doing? You still don''t kill him! " Lin Yao roared angrily.


    When the security guard standing in the hall was stunned to hear her roar, they all reacted. They quickly prepared to rush to Xiao Yao.


    However, before they rushed over, an old voice came from behind Xiao Yao.


    "Miss Lin, friends, please don''t do it. We are all friends. If you have anything to say..."


    Mu Yun''s old figure hurried over. He went to Xiao Yao, looked at Lin Yao in Xiao Yao''s arms, and quickly shook his head again.


    "Little miracle doctor, please let Miss Lin go..."


    Xiao Yao looks at Mu Yun as if he knows the woman in his arms. He tilts his mouth and helps Lin Yao up and let go.


    At this time, Lin Yao still looked angry. She also wanted to teach Xiao Yao a lesson. However, when she saw Mu Yun, she was surprised and quickly stood her body.


    "Lin Yao, the little daughter of the Lin family, has seen doctor mu..." Lin Yao gently saluted Mu Yun.


    Seeing Lin Yao''s appearance, Mu Yun nodded slightly.


    "Miss Lin, it may have been a misunderstanding just now. Please don''t be angry. We have something important to investigate when we come to this man..." Mu Yun said, pointing to Chen Wu lying on the ground.


    Hearing Mu Yun''s explanation, Lin Yao dared not say anything, but she was still angry with Xiao Yao.


    "Doctor mu, you''re welcome... But what your men did just now was a little too much..." Lin Yao couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Lin Yao''s words, Mu Yun was startled. Xiao Yao is not his subordinate. I''m afraid Xiao Yao''s identity is much higher than him.


    "Miss Lin, you are killing me. How can the little miracle doctor be my servant? With his medical skills, I can be his servant..." Mu Yun quickly explained to Lin Yao.


    However, his explanation immediately confused Lin Yao!


    what do you mean? Doctor Mu worked for him? Is this boy''s medical skill better than doctor mu?


    It''s impossible. Doctor Mu is the saint of Nanyin medicine. Who doesn''t know his name in Nanjiang? How could he work for such a coyote!


    "Doctor mu, you''re kidding me. How can such a big sex wolf know medicine..." Lin Yao''s beautiful face showed a look of disbelief.


    Mu Yun naturally knows that Lin Yao doesn''t believe Xiao Yao''s medical skills are powerful, but Xiao Yao''s medical skills are really powerful. Even congenital heart disease can be cured in more than ten minutes. How can he compare with Xiao Yao.


    "Miss Lin, the little miracle doctor is the most powerful miracle doctor I have ever seen. Do you remember the disease of the Xu family? His disease was cured by the little miracle doctor..." Mu Yun quickly said to Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao''s eyes widened when she heard Mu Yun''s words.


    What she knows about Mr. Xu''s condition is that it is said that she ran all over the hospitals in Qinglin city and couldn''t find out the cause. Later, after going to Yanjing, she still couldn''t find out what was going on!


    But two days ago, I heard that old man Xu had recovered and was cured by a miracle doctor.


    Is the miracle doctor they said the big Coyote in front of us?


    "This... Miracle doctor mu, the miracle doctor you said cured old man Xu, is he really?" Lin Yao couldn''t believe pointing at Xiao Yao.


    "That''s right... He''s really a little miracle doctor. His medical skills are much better than mine, and this time we came here to find this man is also related to master Xu''s disease..." Mu Yun quickly explained.


    After listening to Mu Yun''s words, Lin Yao was really shocked this time. Unexpectedly, the sex wolf is really a miracle doctor.


    However, she is also very curious now. Since Mu Yun and this man are both miraculous doctors, why do they have to catch this man?


    "Then why did you come here to catch this man? What does he have to do with master Xu''s illness?" Lin Yao asked puzzled.


    Mu Yun and Xiao Yao looked at each other. Xiao Yao nodded gently and indicated that doctor Mu could tell Lin Yao about Yang Yuan.


    Soon, doctor Mu simply told Lin Yao about the loss of Yangyuan in Qinglin city. Lin Yao was shocked after hearing it.


    "Doctor mu, do you mean that many people in Qinglin city have died because of the loss of Yang Yuan?" Lin Yao''s face was no longer naughty, and her face was full of depth.


    "Yes, I have made a careful investigation in the crematorium these two days. In recent months, almost 50 people have died because of the loss of Yang Yuan, and more people may be in coma. We don''t know now..." Dr. Mu said in a deep voice.


    After listening to doctor Mu''s words, Lin Yao''s face was deep again.


    "No wonder... No wonder several executives of Tianhai international died suddenly, and two of them were unconscious... That''s the reason..." Lin Yao murmured.


    Lin Yao''s voice was small, but with Xiao Yao''s ear, he naturally heard it.


    "What are you talking about? Some people in your company are unconscious?" Xiao Yao frowned and hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, two executives of our company died suddenly last month, and another one died this month. Because the hospital could not find out the cause, it was decided to die suddenly! And this month, two more executives at the manager level of our company are unconscious. "


    "My father always thought that the company''s work pressure was too great, so he didn''t let the company''s employees work overtime anymore! Now listen to what you say, I think they probably died because of the loss of Yang Yuan... "Lin Yao said in a deep voice.


    After Lin Yao said that, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "How is it possible that so many people in your company have lost Yang Yuan and are still executives?!"


    "Not only our Lin''s enterprise, but also the Xu''s enterprise has several senior executives, as well as the Zhao family and Shuiyan International... I sent someone to investigate. In recent months, several of their families have more or less sudden death of senior executives!"


    After hearing Lin Yao''s words, Xiao Yao''s whole face became gloomy.


    It seems that this matter is not just as simple as sucking Yang Yuan. If the spiritual cultivator is really in the Huang family, it must be the Huang family''s conspiracy.


    "It seems that we must ask the driver. If those bodies are really transported from the Huang family, the spiritual cultivator must be in the Huang family!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, he hurriedly looked at Chen Wu. Now he wanted to know whether the boxes Chen Wu pulled out were filled with people.


    However, as soon as he squatted down, he found that Chen Wu''s face was wrong.


    He quickly touched Chen Wu''s nose and found that Chen Wu had lost his breath, and a lot of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "Dead... Bite your tongue and kill yourself..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Chen Wu biting his tongue and committing suicide, Xiao Yao felt that this matter must have something to do with the Huang family!


    Since Chen Wu refused to say it until he died, there must be a secret in it.


    It seems that he must go to Huang''s house secretly.


    "Doctor mu, if this matter really has something to do with the Huang family, I must tell my father, because it may have too much to do..."

 Chapter 74

    At this time, Lin Yao has completely lost her shyness and anger. Instead, she has a deep expression.


    This expression is definitely cultivated by being in a high position for a long time.


    Seeing Lin Yao''s attitude, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding gently.


    It seems that Miss Lin is not a little girl''s temper. She was really angry with her for her barbarism just now.


    Now she should be the real one. She is in a high position, not arrogant and impetuous, and knows her employees like the back of her hand.


    "Miss Lin, you can tell your father about this, but don''t let the wind out. Now I think the spiritual practitioner should be in Huang''s house. I''ll go to Huang''s house in person tomorrow night. In addition, in order not to find anything abnormal in Huang''s house, please deal with the body, or let Huang know that Chen Wu is dead, Then they will be alert... "Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Lin Yao nodded gently, and there was no such shy expression on her face.


    But doctor Mu was worried when he heard that Xiao Yao was going to break into Huang''s house alone.


    "Little miracle doctor, can you go alone? If you really meet that spiritual practitioner, can you deal with her? " Mu Yun said with worry.


    "Old man mu, you don''t have to worry about me. As long as she''s in Huang''s house, I can kill her!" Xiao Yao sneered with disdain, as if he was very confident in his strength.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Lin Yao frowned on her beautiful face.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to speak so domineering, but after she calmed down, she found that Xiao Yao seemed familiar, especially his tall body and clothes.


    "He looks like the man who was in the ghost capital last night. His tone and body seem to be very similar..." Lin Yao frowned and muttered in her heart.


    Although she had some doubts, she didn''t dare to say it directly. If she said it, it would expose her purchase of ice and snow pill.


    It seems that this matter will be investigated carefully in the future.


    "OK, I''ll deal with the body, but Mr. Xiao, if you solve the spiritual cultivator, can you cure the comatose executive of Tianhai international company?" Lin Yao looked at Xiao Yao and asked in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, there is no problem. When I get rid of her, I can cure all the people in Qinglin who have lost Yangyuan!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Well, in that case, let me deal with the body. It will never reach the Huang family..." Lin Yao looked at Xiao Yao and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to school, it was late at night. Xiao Yao sat in bed and thought about what happened today. After thinking about it, Xiao Yao was a little confused. Today, he was guided by doctor Mu to find the driver Chen Wu.


    Then I met Narcissus in the western restaurant. Finally, in the evening, I met Lin Yao in blue who bought his ice and snow pill because of Chen Wu.


    In fact, he can not look for Chen Wu today. As long as he suspects that there is a problem in the Huang family, he can sneak in and check it himself. With his powerful divine sense, the spiritual cultivator may not find him.


    As a result, he had a misunderstanding with Narcissus because he was looking for Chen Wu. Narcissus still doesn''t answer his phone.


    Fortunately, he met Lin Yao at Eddie''s bar at night. He finally knew who bought his 19 ice and snow pills at once.


    Although what happened today was a little uncomfortable, he knew what to do after he had a clear idea.


    He must go to Huang''s house tomorrow night. If the spiritual cultivator is really in Huang''s house, he will kill her directly!


    Soon, Xiao Yao stopped thinking and began to sit on the bed to practice. Now he has ten levels of cultivation for Qi refining, but he still needs some cultivation to accumulate if he wants to build a foundation suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly, and the first ray of sunshine rose slowly from the horizon in the morning.


    The dazzling sunlight scattered into wisps of gold through the faint white clouds.


    This wisp of gold seemed like a golden waterfall falling from the sky, which dyed the whole earth golden.


    On the earth, all creatures wake up, green trees begin to stretch their branches, and pieces of green grass begin to wave their bodies, as if all this is a beautiful dance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Qinglin University, Seminary.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had got up early and came to the seminary. He wanted to see if Hu Batong had pulled up the grass in the Seminary with the 80 girls yesterday.


    But when he entered the seminary, he was confused.


    Only less than half of the grass in the yard was pulled up, and there were several big pits on the ground.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the situation? Just pull the grass. Why dig so many holes for me? " Xiao Yao stared at the big pits one by one, a little stunned.


    Soon, he hurried inside. He wanted to see what was going on inside.


    When he went downstairs, he found a chubby figure sitting on a recliner studying a drawing.


    The drawing on the drawing seems to be a plan. Xiao Yao glanced at it and found that the plan seems familiar. It is actually the plan of the seminary.


    At this time, several circles were marked on the plan of the seminary by Hu Batong, and the corresponding positions of these circles were just the positions of the big pits in the yard!


    "Eh... No, according to the book the old man gave me, there should be treasure here. Why can''t I find it after digging for a long time?" Hu Batong murmured. At this time, he didn''t know that Xiao Yao had come behind him.


    "Did I dig deep enough? Or did you dig in the wrong place? No... wait until those girls come, and then let them dig in another place! " Hu Batong pumped his fat mouth and murmured.


    However, as soon as he said this, Xiao Yao, standing behind him, kicked it directly with a big foot!


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Hu Batong''s fat and round body was kicked down from the recliner by Xiao Yao.


    "Hold the grass! Who? Dare you kick your fat master? I''m impatient! " Hu Batong rolled around the place for several times before stopping. He scolded repeatedly.


    However, after he scolded and looked back, the whole round body trembled, and Xiao Yuan looked at him with a cold face.


    "Hu Batong, your special size is OK. I asked you to take people to pull weeds, but you took people to dig treasures for me. Do you want to die?" Xiao Yao looked at Hu Batong angrily.


    Hu Batong was already scared and confused. He didn''t know that Xiao Yao would come suddenly.


    "Cough... Well, Xiao, Miss Xiao... I was pulling weeds with my classmates, but the students said they wanted to cut the grass and remove the roots, so we dug a pit and removed all the grass roots below. Don''t worry, Miss Xiao, we''ll fill the pit in a moment..." Hu Batong''s fat face lied, but it wasn''t red at all.


    "Shit! Why don''t you cut the roots of me again? Look how big a hole you''ve dug for me! Do you think I didn''t hear what you just said? " Xiao Yao angrily kicked another big foot on Hu Batong''s ass egg.


    With this kick, he immediately kicked Hu Batong, covered his ass and ran around. The fat body kept shaking, and even the ground below began to shake.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao had heard what he had just said, Hu Batong didn''t make it up. He rubbed his ass and hurried over again.


    "Hu Batong, you''d better tell me your reason, or I''ll bury you in the pit now!" Xiao Yao put his hands around his chest and looked at Hu Batong coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong''s round body couldn''t help shivering.


    "Cough... Well, Mr. Xiao, don''t you know what my family does? I was influenced by my grandfather when I was a child, so I also know a little about Feng Shui and gold sharing. When I saw the treasure land of our Seminary, I thought we must have big babies... So I wanted to try... But now it seems, It seems that my method is not quite right... "Hu Batong said awkwardly why he dug a hole.


    Xiao Yao almost pulled out another big mouth.


    "Madder, you''re so good at dividing gold? If your grandfather knows you''ve dug some holes here, he must come and kill you! " Xiao Yao scolded angrily.


    Hu Batong''s fat face was scolded red and white by him. It was embarrassing.


    But after scolding, his face calmed down slowly again.


    "Hey, Hu Batong, are you sure there are treasures here?" Xiao Yao frowned again and asked.

 Chapter 75

    Xiao Yao''s tone was curious. If the seminary really had a treasure, he wanted to see what it was.


    Hu Batong looked at Xiao Yao''s appearance. The fat face suddenly showed a trace of joy. A pair of small eyes turned around, and then hurried to Xiao Yao.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, there must be treasures in our theological seminary. Look at our Feng Shui. At large, it is in the middle of Qinglin mountain and Yuehai. There is water in front and a mountain behind it. At small, our theological seminary is located in the school of students and the place where students gather money in the whole Qinglin University, so this theological seminary should be the most important place in the whole Qinglin University..."


    "Mr. Xiao, to tell you the truth, I have been in Qinglin University for one year and have been observing the seminary for half a year. There is definitely a big treasure here!"


    Hu Batong said something to Xiao Yuanzhen, and his expression was full of satisfaction.


    But what he said was cool, but Xiao Yao didn''t understand Feng Shui and gold division, so he didn''t understand it.


    "According to you, what kind of treasure should be hidden in the seminary? Where should this treasure be hidden? " Xiao Yao glanced at Hu Batong.


    "Mr. Xiao, I think the location of our seminary is definitely a big treasure. It may be the tomb of some ancient royal family, but I have to be careful about the specific location..."


    "Hey, Mr. Xiao, otherwise, I''ll find someone to dig for another day today. Isn''t there half a yard that hasn''t been dug? If I can''t find it after digging, I''ll find an excavator. I''m sure I can dig it!" Hu Batong rubbed two fat hands and said excitedly.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard Hu Batong''s words. Then a big foot kicked Hu Batong.


    "Looking for an excavator?! Find mud horse''s eggs! Hu Batong, you''re trying to dig one for me! Believe it or not, I will bury you in the pit now! " Xiao Yao scolded angrily. After scolding, another big foot kicked Hu Batong''s ass!


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect that Hu Batong, the son of a bitch, dared to find an excavator!


    Hold the grass! Are you stealing or digging a grave!?


    Your ancestors should know your ability. They can''t even hold the coffin board for 200 years. They have to jump out and strangle you!


    Hu Batong was kicked up and down by Xiao Yao, and his voice howled like killing a pig.


    "Fat Hu, I''ll tell you again. Don''t mention digging for treasure in the future. If you dare to say it again, I''ll beat you all over with blood!" Xiao Yao gave Hu Batong a warning with a cold face.


    When Hu Batong heard Xiao Yao''s warning, he dared not speak again. He also knew that Xiao Yao was not a good stubble.


    Soon, some girls came to the seminary one after another, but Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at these girls.


    Because there are too few people, it''s more than nine o''clock now, and only more than 20 students have come. At the beginning, Xiao Yao recruited 80 people.


    "Zeng Qian, what''s the matter? Why are so many people here today?" Xiao Yao looked at Zeng Qian with snow-white thighs and asked in doubt.


    Zeng Qian is a lively and cheerful girl, with a youthful smile on her face at any time, but today she looked at Xiao Yao''s eyes, not very happy, but her lips.


    "Miss Xiao, the other students are not coming..." Zeng Qian said with a small mouth.


    "No? Why didn''t you come? "


    "Because they said you lied to them. They thought they were coming to class, but you asked people to pull grass. Pull grass and pull grass, but they asked people to dig a hole. We dug a hole all day yesterday! Everyone is tired of backache! Some can''t even stand up... "Zeng Qian pouted.


    After listening to Zeng Qian''s words, Xiao Yao almost spewed out his angry blood!


    I worked hard to recruit 80 students with good physique, and I was almost tossed by the bastard Hu Batong!


    At this time, Hu Batong twitched on a fat face, and his round body began to move outward slowly, as if he wanted to run.


    "Hu Batong, you run one for me!" Xiao Yao''s face was so blue that he glanced at Hu Batong who was ready to escape.


    "Ha ha... Well, Mr. Xiao... I''m a little anxious... I''ll go to the bathroom first..." Hu Batong said awkwardly.


    After that, he ran away, as if he was going to reincarnate.


    But how could he run past Xiao Yao? Before he ran a few steps, Xiao Yao pulled him back.


    "You still want to run? You want to run before you decide what you''re doing?! " Xiao Yao grabbed Hu Batong''s ear and pulled it back directly.


    "I tell you, you''d better invite those students who didn''t come back to me today. If you don''t come back, I''ll let you lose half of your fat!"


    Soon, under Xiao Yao''s coercion, Hu Batong had to harden his head to invite those female students who didn''t come.


    As for these female students who have come to the seminary, Xiao Yao can''t bear it.


    Then he used his fairy spirit to gently pass through the drinking water and let the girls drink it.


    The immortal Qi in Xiao Yao''s mind is the most pure Qi in the fairy world. He refined it after 80000 years of cultivation.


    After these girls drank the immortal water, everyone''s body became different.


    The feeling of back pain immediately disappeared, and everyone seemed to be full of vitality.


    Now that Xiao Yao has become a mentor here, he must cultivate some of his own forces.


    And even in the world, it is also respected by the strong. He must establish his own power.


    The female students he selected are all fairly healthy. Later, he will prepare them with some pills that are easy to strengthen and cut marrow, which will make them go faster and farther in the process of cultivation.


    Time flies, and soon it''s evening.


    The school night was very lively. A group of youthful big white legs began to swing outside, and those obscene eyes fluctuated with those big white legs.


    After Xiao Yao came out of school, he was going to take a taxi directly to the Huang family''s house. He had to go to see if the spiritual cultivator was in the Huang family today!


    If he is, he must kill her directly for the safety of the people in Qinglin city!


    Soon, Xiao Yao stood by the side of the road and waved into a taxi, but after getting on the bus, he suddenly found two strange figures outside the window.


    The two figures came out in the alley next to the school. After Xiao Yao frowned and saw the two people clearly, he blew up in an instant!


    Those two strange figures are actually white Impermanence in white and black Impermanence in black!


    "Hold the grass! What happened? These two goods have found the school? Madder, I just took a piece of copper. Do you need to be so haunted... "Xiao Yao muttered with big eyes.


    But he didn''t dare to take another look and quickly closed the car window.


    If he is really seen by these two second goods, he will be in trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangjia house, Qinglin city.


    At this time, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. The moonlight tonight was a little cold and looked silver.


    The silvery moonlight was like a cold frost, which made Huang''s house cold.


    At this time, Huang Tianba sat on a chair in the Huang family hall with a gloomy face, while Huang Xiang stood next to Huang Tianba and dared not make a sound.


    "Haven''t you found Chen Wu yet?" Huang Tianba said coldly.


    "Yes, father, I heard that Chen Wu went to the bar last night and hasn''t come back yet. I''ve sent someone to continue looking..." Huang Xiang said quickly.


    "Pa!" With a dull noise, Huang Tianba directly left the tea cup on the table.


    "Hum, if this boy misses my big event, I''ll kill him directly!" Huang Tianba said coldly.


    Huang Xiang could not help shivering when he saw Huang Tianba''s cold face.


    "Father, now the enterprises of the eight families in Qinglin city have lost more or less. When can we master the whole Qinglin city?" Huang Xiang was afraid that Huang Tianba would continue to be angry, so he quickly opened the topic.


    After hearing Huang Xiang''s words, Huang Tianba showed a smile on his gloomy face.


    "Don''t worry, wait a while. When all the executives in their company are unconscious, we''ll talk to them about conditions. Now only fairies can save them. Then they dare not refuse our conditions..." Huang Tianba sneered on his face.

 Chapter 76

    After hearing Huang Tianba''s words, Huang Xiang also showed a smile on his face.


    "Father, I hope we can win the whole Qinglin city quickly. I can''t wait. The Narcissus girl shakes in my heart all day, making me uncomfortable..." Huang Xiang smiled.


    "Hum... Look at your promise. Don''t worry. Don''t mention Narcissus. We''ll win even the water house in Yanjing at that time!" Huang Tianba couldn''t help humming, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Inside the hall, there were greedy smiles on their faces and fantasies in their minds, but they didn''t think that someone was watching them on the roof.


    At this time, the silver moonlight fell from the sky, shining the whole Huang family house, and Xiao Yao''s tall figure was also pulled long.


    He had already heard the conversation between Huang Tianba and Huang Xiang through the skylight on the roof. From their conversation, Xiao Yao could completely judge that the spiritual practitioner should be in Huang''s house.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao closed his eyes directly on the roof, and his powerful divine sense quickly spread to the whole Huang family.


    Soon, he found that there was a wave of spiritual power in the Huang family''s backyard. Xiao Yao frowned, and then the powerful divine consciousness rushed in.


    At this time, in the secret room of the Huang family''s backyard, a woman in red sat on a futon.


    Her skin is snow-white, her long hair is shawl, and her bright red clothes form a sharp contrast with her black hair.


    Look carefully, her face is a little scary. There is a small mouth with blood on her snow-white face, and the red on her lips seems to have just sucked blood.


    Now the whole secret room is extremely dark. Only the woman emits a faint red light from time to time. These flashing red lights illuminate the dark secret room strangely.


    Suddenly, the woman''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a murderous spirit appeared in her red eyes.


    "Who is it?" The woman''s crisp voice came out. It sounded like a nightingale. It was very nice.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the heavy iron door of the secret room was directly kicked open.


    A silver moonlight shone in and brightened the whole secret room.


    A tall and handsome figure suddenly appeared from the door. He put his hands in his pockets and walked in.


    The woman looked at the tall and handsome figure and became vigilant in her eyes, because she couldn''t see through the cultivation of the man.


    I can''t see that there are only two possibilities for cultivation. One is that the man will hide the method of cultivation. The second is that the man''s cultivation is higher than her cultivation!


    But if he dares to rush in directly, it means that he must not be afraid of her.


    "Yo... She''s still a beautiful girl. Such a beautiful girl is a spiritual cultivator. It''s a pity..." Xiao Yao wandered in and looked up and down at the woman in red.


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect that the spiritual cultivator inside was actually a sister, and he looked young. He was estimated to be about twenty-eight years old.


    At this age, it is absolutely against heaven to cultivate the seven levels of Qi refining.


    However, it is also possible that the woman is very old, but she is well kept.


    Whatever the reason, Xiao Yao must kill her today!


    Because only by killing her and getting the spirit yuan in her body can we save the comatose people in Qinglin city.


    At this time, when the woman heard the word "spiritual cultivator" in Xiao Yao''s mouth, her handsome face suddenly showed a trace of surprise, and her eyes became more vigilant.


    "Who are you? How do you know I''m a spiritual practitioner? What are you doing here?" The woman in red looked at Xiao Yao warily.


    "What are you doing? Hum... You''ve done so many outrageous things. I certainly didn''t come to bed with you. I came to send you to the West... "Xiao Yao snorted softly on his face.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the woman''s face became colder. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao''s words would be cheaper than her.


    "Send me to the West. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. Do you know who I am!" The woman said coldly.


    "Who else can you be? Aren''t you a spiritual cultivator? Aren''t you still a young lady in the hotel? " Xiao Yao glanced at the woman in red and said with disdain.


    The woman was almost spitting blood by his words. The man opened his mouth and shut up. He was so obscene!


    "Hum! I tell you, I''m a psychic. If I offend the psychic, even if you have a hundred lives, it''s not enough to kill! " The woman looked at Xiao Yao coldly, and her eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yao''s handsome face grinned.


    "Psychic? Ha ha... I haven''t heard of it yet. Today, it doesn''t matter whether you are a psychic or a coal ball. I will kill you! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, Xiao Yao rushed directly to the woman.


    When the woman saw Xiao Yao rushing, a red light was emitted between her hands. When she pressed the futon under her palms, her soft body jumped up directly from the ground.


    The woman suddenly sprang up from the futon, and Xiao Yao''s punch immediately emptied.


    Then the woman in the air grabbed Xiao Yao''s head with her palms down.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Yao quickly raised his palms and pointed them at the woman.


    There was a red light between the woman''s palms, and a white light appeared in the center of Xiao Yao''s palm.


    The red light is opposite to the white light, and suddenly "boom!" With a loud noise, the whole secret room began to shake.


    With this palm, Xiao Yao took a half step back, and the woman in red was instantly beaten out by Xiao Yao, and her soft body hit the wall.


    "Poof..." the woman spewed out her stuffy blood.


    "Hum! The seventh floor of Xiaolian Qi also wants to fight me. I beat you and call you dad! " Xiao Yao said arrogantly.


    After that, he took his seat again and patted the woman with his big hand.


    At this time, after the palm just now, the woman has determined that Xiao Yao is the cultivation of the tenth layer of Qi refining.


    She didn''t expect that such a powerful expert would suddenly appear in Qinglin city!


    And Xiao Yao''s words just now made her angry!


    She didn''t expect that the man in front of her was not only powerful in martial arts, but also so powerful in mouth.


    But before it was her turn to think more, Xiao Yao slapped again.


    The white light appeared from Xiao Yao''s hands, as if it were like a millennium ice.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s slap, the woman quickly dodged. She knew that her cultivation was quite different from Xiao Yao''s, so she must suffer the most.


    Then, her soft body flashed quickly and directly flashed Xiao Yao''s big hand.


    However, when she flashed through Xiao Yao''s big hand, Xiao Yao suddenly grabbed her clothes with one palm into a claw.


    Just listening to the "puff" sound, the woman''s red dress was pulled down half by Xiao Yao.


    Her half white body was revealed in an instant.


    Xiao Yao took half the torn clothes and put them in front of him to smell.


    "Well... It smells good and the skin is white... Good, good..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help grinning.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s appearance, the woman in red turned pale with Xiao Yao''s anger. She didn''t expect that a master of ten layers of Qi refining would be so shameless.


    "Hum... I have no grudge against you. Why did you come to trouble me?" The woman looked at Xiao Yao angrily.


    "No resentment, no hatred? Hum... You have harmed so many innocent people and dare to say that there is no hatred. Today I''m here to act on behalf of heaven! What I hated most at the beginning was you practitioners who mutilated innocent people! " Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and his face became cold.


    He really hates spiritual practitioners, because spiritual practitioners have a way to quickly increase their accomplishments, that is, to absorb the accomplishments of mortals or monks lower than themselves.


    After these people are sucked by them, there is only one consequence, that is, the loss of cultivation, and some even die.


    Therefore, in order to increase their accomplishments, these spiritual practitioners will go everywhere to destroy living creatures.


    Perhaps it is not too much to call these spiritual practitioners demons.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the woman in front of her that she is only twenty-eight years old, and her cultivation has reached the seventh level of Qi refining. It can be seen how many mortal Yang Yuan she has absorbed.


    At that time, Xiao Yao led the ten immortal emperors to get rid of that person in three days!


    Moreover, there were countless immortals who were mutilated by that man in the fairy world, so now Xiao Yao hates the spiritual cultivators as long as he sees them.

 Chapter 77

    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, a sneer appeared on the handsome face of the woman in red, as if laughing at Xiao Yao.


    "Hum... Mind your own business. I just killed a few mortals. What''s in your way! I advise you to leave quickly, or you will only die if you offend the psychic media! "


    "What''s in my way? Do you know that good and evil are also Tao. Good and evil come from the people''s hearts. Cultivating Tao is called teaching! Cultivating Tao is to cultivate the mind. My heart is good. Naturally, you villains will not harm innocent people! " Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, the woman''s beautiful face suddenly cooled down.


    "Well, since you are willing to mind your own business, don''t blame me for being ruthless! You can''t provoke our psychic! "


    When the woman finished, a blue ball suddenly appeared in her hand. The ball emitted dazzling blue light, as if there was very powerful energy in it.


    Xiao Yao looked at the blue ball and was not afraid, but showed a trace of cold on his face.


    "What a powerful spirit yuan! How many ordinary people do you want to kill with such a powerful Lingyuan? I will kill you today! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    With that, he photographed the woman in red with white light in his hands.


    This time, the woman in red was not afraid. She rushed to Xiao Yao''s big hand with the blue ball in her hand.


    "Boom!!"


    The blue ball was opposite Xiao Yao''s big hand, and a loud noise rang directly.


    The vibration seemed like an earthquake, and the whole secret room began to shake.


    The dust on the roof and the walls began to fall. There were big cracks on the walls, and the whole room seemed to collapse.


    With this palm, Xiao Yao stepped back two steps, and the woman in red also stepped back two steps. They looked like equals this time.


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect that this woman and these Lingyuan were so fierce, but he looked at the collapsing house and ran out quickly.


    When the woman saw Xiao Yao running out, she quickly flew out.


    At this time, the people in the Huang family''s house had almost rested.


    Even Huang Xiang and Huang Tianba went back to rest after talking. No one expected that there was a loud explosion in the backyard.


    Huang Tianba and Huang Xiang quickly dressed and ran to the backyard with people.


    After running to the backyard, they were stunned. They saw that the secret room in the backyard had already collapsed. A woman in red and a tall man stood in the yard and looked at each other.


    Half of the woman''s red clothes had been removed, and her snow-white skin was exposed, which made Huang Xiang''s obscene men swallow saliva.


    But when Huang Xiang saw the tall and handsome figure, he almost bit the tip of his tongue and shouted.


    "Xiao Yao! You son of a bitch broke into a house! I''ll kill you! " When Huang Xiang saw Xiao Yao clearly, he shouted directly.


    Xiao Yao heard Huang Xiang''s scolding, his face suddenly cooled down, and then his body quickly flashed in the direction of Huang Xiang.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao directly pulled a big mouth on Huang Xiang''s face. Huang Xiang was immediately pulled away and hit the wall.


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you! If you provoke me again and again, I will send you directly to the king of hell! " Xiao Yao''s body flashed back quickly.


    Huang Xiang vomited blood directly by Xiao Yao''s slap, and his obscene face became ferocious.


    "Fairy! He knows the whereabouts of the alchemist. Catch him quickly! " Huang Xiang pointed to Xiao Yao and said to the woman in red.


    At this time, the woman in red looks very flirtatious under the silver white moonlight. Her exposed snow-white skin is more snow-white by the moonlight, which makes people look at some imagination.


    As soon as she heard that Xiao Yao knew the whereabouts of the alchemist, a trace of essence appeared in her eyes.


    Then the blue ball in his hand hit Xiao Yao again.


    Xiao Yao looked at the woman''s body and snorted coldly on his face.


    He knew that the blue ball in the woman''s hand was very powerful. The blue ball was called Lingyuan, which was refined from the Yang Yuan of mortals.


    The spirit yuan is so big that she doesn''t know how many innocent people she has killed. The Yang Yuan of so many mortals is naturally very powerful.


    It''s really not good to kill this woman if you fight against this spirit yuan with Xiao Yao''s cultivation of refining Qi on the 10th floor.


    It seems that only by attaching the immortal Qi in your mind to your hand can you kill her!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly adjusted a golden Fairy Spirit from the golden bell in his mind and attached it to his hand.


    After the immortal Qi was attached to his hands, the white light on his hands instantly turned into golden light.


    At this time, the woman holding the blue Lingyuan had come to Xiao Yao''s face. Xiao Yao''s face sank instantly, and a big golden hand patted the woman directly.


    "Boom!! ~"


    There was another loud noise, and the whole Huang family house shook like a big earthquake.


    This time, the woman''s snow-white body was directly patted by Xiao Yao. This palm seemed to have endless power. The woman couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Bang!!" There was another muffled sound. The woman''s snow-white body fell directly to the ground, her clothes were beaten and messy, and the ground paved with green slate was also hit by her body.


    "Poof..." the woman gushed blood.


    "You... You... Who the hell are you? How can you suddenly become so powerful!?" The woman covered her snow-white chest and looked at Xiao Yao in shock.


    "I''m the one who came to kill you!"


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and a big golden hand patted the woman again.


    The woman was startled and no longer cared about the scattered clothes. Her snow-white body hurried to escape.


    But her speed is not as fast as Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao''s body has been quenched by marrow washing pill. Both speed and physical strength are much more powerful than ordinary friars.


    Xiao Yao''s golden hand reached the woman''s head in an instant. The woman looked at the golden hand and cheated all her hair!


    "No!!" The woman gave a harsh scream!


    "Poof..."


    Before the woman''s voice finished shouting, the big golden hand directly patted the beautiful head!


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, a snow-white body fell directly from the air, but the head had become a mess.


    However, just before the woman died, her body sent out a dazzling red light, which spread all over Qinglin city with her scream.


    In a high-end hotel in Qinglin city.


    A woman in purple is standing by the window drinking a glass of red wine. She doesn''t know what''s going on today. She has always had an uneasy feeling in her heart. She has drunk three glasses of red wine in succession and hasn''t suppressed this uneasy feeling.


    Suddenly, a red light flashed in the direction of Huang''s house. The red light lit up the sky in an instant, but disappeared in an instant.


    There was a snap.


    When the woman in purple saw the red light, the wine cup in her hand fell directly to the ground.


    "Hongling!! Something happened to the red spirit! " The woman in purple opened her eyes in an instant. In an instant, she quickly opened the window and flew directly to the yellow house.


    At this time, all the people in the Huang family''s house had been stunned by the scene in front of them. Some bodyguards and servants had already fainted on the ground, while Huang Xiang was already wet in his crotch on the ground.


    Only Huang Tianba was a little better, but his body trembled with fear.


    He has seen people kill, and there are not a few people who died at his hands, but he has never seen such a slap to death as today.


    Xiao Yao ignored Huang Tianba, Huang Xiang and others. He went directly to the woman and picked up the blue Lingyuan.


    Now only a spirit yuan can save those unconscious people in Qinglin city.


    "You, you, you killed the fairy... I''ll call the police and catch you!" Huang Tianba pointed to Xiao Yao and said tremblingly.


    "Hum, you Huang family have done so many outrageous things. If you dare to call the police, report it..." Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Huang Tianba''s body trembled again.


    Xiao Yao is right. If they call the police, the Huang family will be ruined, because more civilians will die in their hands.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Huang Tianba without saying anything. One foot gently tiptoed to the ground. His tall and handsome body jumped directly onto the roof and disappeared.


    However, not long after he left, a purple figure quickly flew here.

 Chapter 78

    Above the night sky, a silver moon hung on it, and countless stars glittered, like a group of carefree and naughty children.


    The silver moonlight scattered down, as if it were the cold frost in October, which illuminated the whole earth coldly.


    The people in the Huang family''s house were so frightened that they didn''t move. Everyone trembled at the snow-white headless body.


    Huang Tianba didn''t think of it. A few hours ago, he wanted to use Hongling to win the whole Qinglin city.


    But now it''s only a long time. The fairy in his mind has been slapped into a mess!


    His trembling body seemed ten years old in an instant.


    Suddenly, a purple figure quickly fell from the sky and directly fell in front of the woman in red.


    If Xiao xun''er were here, she would recognize this woman. This woman is the beautiful woman, Ziyun, who stopped Lan''er''s slap for Xiao xun''er in the mall.


    At this time, Ziyun looked at the red spirit lying on the ground, and a mist appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Red spirit..."


    The woman in purple squatted down slowly, and a small snow-white hand touched the body in red. The string of purple bracelets on her little hand made a burst of "jingling bell" with her actions.


    This kind of crisp sound is light and sweet, but now it sounds sad.


    The woman in purple slowly put on the scattered clothes on Hongling, and a crystal tear fell from her face. The tear "pattered" down her snow-white cheek and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Huang Tianba had been scared half to death by the purple woman who suddenly fell from the sky. He didn''t expect that he had just sent away a evil spirit, and now there was another one.


    His little heart is beating all the time. He really doesn''t know whether the woman suddenly falling into the sky is good or bad.


    The woman in purple gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, then slowly got up and looked at the trembling yellow bully.


    "Who killed the red spirit..." the purple woman''s crisp voice was angry, and her beautiful face was extremely cold.


    Huang Tianba looked at the woman''s eyes, and his fat body could not help shivering again.


    "Hui, Hui fairy... Yes, Xiao Yao killed her..."


    "Xiao Yao... Xiao Yao... Hum... Xiao Yao! I will kill you and avenge the red spirit! " The woman in purple snorted coldly, and her eyes were cold and murderous.


    When Huang Tianba heard that the woman in purple was going to kill Xiao Yao, his face suddenly became excited.


    At present, the woman in purple is obviously stronger than the fairy in red. With the help of the woman in purple, maybe he can achieve his ambition in Qinglin city again.


    "Poop!" With a dull sound, Huang Tianba knelt directly in front of the woman in purple.


    "Fairy, Huang Tianba, the master of the Huang family, is willing to serve you. I''d like to help you get rid of Xiao Yao!" Huang Tianba knelt in front of the woman in purple and said with trembling.


    At this time, Huang Xiang, lying not far away, saw his father kneeling. He hurried to climb over and kneel down.


    "Fairy, boy Huang Xiang, I am also willing to help the fairy get rid of Xiao Yao. This bastard has bullied me many times. I must break him to pieces!" Huang Xiang said gnashing his teeth.


    The woman in purple looked at the two people kneeling on the ground, frowned slightly, and a divine sense shrouded them.


    "Why do you two have psychic power fluctuations? Did the red spirit teach you spirit sucking? " The woman in purple frowned and asked.


    "Back to the fairy, yes... The fairy taught us some soul sucking and some soul control, but the boy is stupid. He only learned some fur. As for soul control... The boy can''t control people now..." Huang Xiang said quickly, with some shame on his face.


    After hearing Huang Xiang''s words, the purple woman''s face began to become cloudy and sunny.


    After a while, the tangled color on her face disappeared.


    "Well, since the red spirit has taught you the spirit sucking skill, I''ll make an exception to admit you into the spirit medium!" The woman in purple said in a deep voice.


    After that, the snow-white little hand gently pointed at Huang Xiang and Huang Tianba, and saw two white lights quickly hit into their bodies.


    Soon, a small white dot appeared on their palms. The dot seemed to dye color on their skin, but a few seconds later, the white dot disappeared again.


    "This white dot is the symbol of the psychic medium. Now you two are the white spirits in the psychic medium... In addition, I have put psionic control into your mind. Now you can control and manipulate ordinary people..."


    "However, because your accomplishments are too low, the people and time you manipulate are not very long. If you want to manipulate more people, you need to quickly increase your accomplishments!" The woman in purple said in a deep voice to Huang Tianba and Huang Xiang.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Huang Xiang and Huang Tianba suddenly showed an excited look on their faces, and then they "banged" to the woman.


    "Thank you, fairy! Thank you, fairy! "


    ¡­¡­


    At more than 12 o''clock in the night, Xiao Yao had already returned to school. He didn''t know what had happened to the Huang family just now.


    He thought that getting rid of this spiritual cultivator would make the whole Qinglin city peaceful, but he didn''t expect to attract a bigger spiritual cultivator.


    Moreover, if he kills a red spirit this time, he will be completely against the psychic media. The psychic media will never let him go.


    After returning to the dormitory, Xiao Yao sat on the bed and carefully observed the blue Lingyuan for a while.


    There are powerful spiritual power fluctuations in the Lingyuan. These spiritual power fluctuations are likely to be the result of the accumulation of the woman in red for several years.


    Tomorrow, he will use these spiritual powers to save those people in Qinglin who are unconscious because of the loss of Yang Yuan.


    However, there are so many spiritual elements here, and there will be many left. At that time, he can use these spiritual elements to improve his cultivation.


    He is now on the tenth floor of Qi refining. If the remaining aura of this spirit yuan is enough, he may be able to directly break through the foundation period.


    Soon, Xiao Yao sat on the bed and began to practice, and his "Hongmeng divine formula" began to work.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole night passed in a hurry. In the morning, the sun shone in through the window and awakened Xiao Yao from his cultivation.


    He felt the warm sunshine, gently stretched himself, got out of bed, picked up the washing utensils and walked to the water room.


    There are a lot of things today. He is going to go to the seminary to see if the grass has been pulled out, and then go to Dr. Mu to contact how many unconscious people there are in Qinglin city.


    In addition, he also wants to go to Shuiyan international to see how Narcissus is, and help her solve the comatose executive of Shuiyan international.


    "Hua Hua..." suddenly, a sound of water flow came from the water room.


    Xiao Yao listens to this sound, and his heart suddenly stirs up. Is Su Ying taking a bath in the water room again?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly accelerated his steps and rushed to the water room.


    "Click!" With a slight sound, the door of the water room was opened directly, and there was nothing in it.


    After Xiao Yao went in, he saw Su Ying washing in front of the pool. Looking at Su Ying''s convex body, Xiao Yao was disappointed. He thought Su Ying was taking a bath here.


    However, now Su Ying is wearing pajamas. The pajamas are pink and only reach her thighs. The loose pajamas and snow-white slender thighs are completely presented in front of Xiao Yao.


    Su Ying was stunned when she saw Xiao Yao suddenly come in, but when she saw Xiao Yao''s disappointed eyes, she knew what Xiao Yao was thinking.


    She looked at Xiao Yao and snorted, and her face showed an expression of contempt for the sex wolf.


    "Cough... Well, Miss Su, I got up very early..." Xiao Yao looked at Su Ying''s eyes and said hello awkwardly.


    Since Xiao Yao ran away from Su Ying that day, they haven''t talked much these two days, so now Xiao Yao is a little embarrassed to see Su Ying.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s active greeting, Su Ying glanced at him, didn''t speak, but continued to wash in front of the pool.


    Seeing Su Ying ignoring himself, Xiao Yao was even more embarrassed, so he scratched and hurried to wash.


    However, when he came to Su Ying, because he was in a hurry, he didn''t see water under his feet. As a result, he slipped and fell directly behind.


    It didn''t matter, but his big hand pulled Su Ying standing next to him.


    Su Ying was wearing loose pajamas and slippers at her feet. When he suddenly pulled her, her loose pajamas tore open in an instant.


    And her snow-white long legs could not stand stably, and she fell to Xiao Yao in an instant.

 Chapter 79

    "Ah!!..."


    Su Ying screamed. With a crisp tear, her soft body fell directly into Xiao Yuan''s arms.


    Xiao Yao looked at Su Ying upside down and quickly hugged her with big hands.


    The moment his big hand touched his snow-white and tender body, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He never thought that happiness would come so suddenly. He just fell down. As a result, Su Ying''s body jumped into his arms.


    At this time, Su Ying''s body is close to Xiao Yao, and a pair of beautiful eyes are opposite to Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    A woman''s fragrance floated out of Su Ying. Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva. Subconsciously, he saw that Su Ying had been lying on his body.


    He felt the fragrance from the water room, and the whole person almost fainted. The aroma and feeling were great.


    Coupled with Su Ying''s red face, Xiao Yao''s whole body began to boil.


    Come on.


    "You! You I''ll kill you! "


    With a scream, Su Ying quickly got up from Xiao Yao, picked up the washbasin on the ground and threw it directly at Xiao Yao''s head.


    Xiao Yao looked at Su Ying smashing with a washbasin. He was so frightened that he quickly stood up and resisted with his hands.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    There was a dull noise in the water room. Su Ying''s washbasin directly hit Xiao Yao. Because Xiao Yao was much taller than her, she couldn''t hit Xiao Yao''s head at all.


    "Hold the grass, don''t fight. I didn''t mean it. I just fell!" Xiao Yao shouted as he resisted with his hand.


    "Hum! You big coyote, smelly hooligan, you did it on purpose. Do you still want to see me take a bath! You even tore my clothes. I''ll show you! I let you play hooligans! "


    Su Ying scolded, then turned and quickly picked up a basin of cold water next to the pool and poured it on Xiao Yao.


    "Poof..."


    With a muffled sound, Xiao Yao was directly splashed with a penetrating cold, while Su Ying hurriedly ran away with her clothes.


    "Xiao Yao, wait for me. I''ll go to headmaster Zhang today. You don''t have me here!" Another roar came from the door.


    Xiao Yao looked at his wet clothes and turned to see his back, which had disappeared. He suddenly looked confused.


    Find headmaster Zhang!? Hold the grass! Do you believe me? I''m strong with you and the old woman Zhang Min!


    I just fell and said I wanted you to take a bath. There''s no royal law!


    ¡­¡­


    After this incident, Xiao Yao and Su Ying had a bigger misunderstanding, but he didn''t care. If Zhang Min really didn''t let him live here, he would move out directly and live with a female teacher all day. If it came out, his reputation would not be very good.


    Soon after Xiao Yao finished washing, he changed his clothes and quickly walked to the seminary.


    After arriving at the seminary, it was probably more than nine o''clock. Now all the weeds in the seminary have been pulled out.


    As for the big pits in the yard, they have all been filled. Xiao Yao specifically ordered Hu Batong to fill them yesterday.


    I thought the little fat man had to fill in for a few days, but I didn''t expect that the boy paid for several students at the school and filled in the pit.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head and thinking that this is society!


    Today, only more than 50 girls came to the seminary. As for the other girls, they have been tossed and run away by this bastard Hu Batong.


    Yesterday, Hu Batong coaxed and cheated and cheated back more than 30.


    So far, there are only 55 girls and one boy in the seminary.


    Xiao Yao looked at the 56 students and couldn''t help nodding. At least these people really passed his test.


    However, after two days of work, everyone was very tired, especially the girls, whose faces were all full of dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao was also very sorry, so he directly gave a notice to the 56 students.


    Let them go back and rest for a day and open the teaching building of the seminary tomorrow!


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s notice, all the students couldn''t help jumping up with cheers.


    ¡­¡­


    Old city, cotton spinning community.


    After Xiao Yao came out of school, he called Dr. mu. Dr. Mu is now looking after the cleaner who lost Yang Yuan in the cotton spinning community.


    Doctor Mu was excited when he heard that Xiao Yao had been able to save those who had lost Yang Yuan and were in a coma.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took a taxi directly to the cleaner''s home, but unfortunately, Liu Yuefei''s charming goblin was not here today.


    At this time, in the living room, doctor Mu held a blue ball in his hand and frowned at Xiao Yao.


    "Little miracle doctor, do you say that inside this ball is people''s Yang Yuan?" Doctor Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, this basketball is called Lingyuan, which is refined by practitioners with Yangyuan! These are all ordinary people''s Yang Yuan, which can save those who lose Yang Yuan and fall into a coma... "Xiao Yao explained.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, Mu Yun nodded gently.


    "It turns out that there are still such strange things in the world, which seem to be completely beyond the scope of medical skills. Little miracle doctor, what exactly is the source of the spiritual cultivator you killed? Have you asked?" Mu Yun asked suspiciously.


    "When I fought with her yesterday, I heard her say what kind of psychic she is. It sounds like an organization. Old man mu, have you heard of it?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "What!? You mean she''s a psychic!? "


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words were finished, Mu Yun''s face suddenly became shocked, as if he suddenly heard a very terrible name.


    Seeing Mu Yun suddenly so excited, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Old man mu, why are you so excited? Do you know the psychic organization? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    The expression on Mu Yun''s face became cloudy and uncertain. It seemed that he wanted to say but didn''t dare to say.


    "Hey, old man mu, what do you want to say? I''m not afraid to make you sick?" Xiao Yao frowned and said discontentedly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Mu Yun''s face slowly became deep, and his expression was also worried.


    "Little fairy, I think you may have made trouble..." Mu Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Trouble? What trouble did you do because you killed the spiritual cultivator? "


    "Yes, you may not have heard of the name psychic, but 20 years ago, this name was absolutely daunting! In those years, tens of thousands of people died in the hands of psychic media in China! "


    "These people are cruel and terrible. It is said that they can control people''s souls and manipulate people''s bodies. They manipulated countless people 20 years ago. Everyone attacked others like a zombie without a soul..."


    "Moreover, the level of psychic media is strict, and the division of strength is very clear. It is said that the highest Jinling cultivation can reach the level that makes the cultivation world afraid!"


    "In that world war, it was said that dozens of cultivation masters united together to kill the psychic media! I didn''t expect that in just 20 years, psychic organizations began to recover... "


    Mu Yun briefly introduced Xiao Yao to the psychic organization 20 years ago.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yao took a breath!


    Holding grass can control people''s soul and control people''s body? Such a pervert! And what kind of golden spirit can make the cultivation world afraid? That''s awesome!?


    "Cough... Old man mu, you''re not bluffing me, are they really so abnormal?" Xiao Yuan had a look of disbelief.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t believe it, Mu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Little miracle doctor, how could I lie to you? These things happened 20 years ago and I experienced them myself! I personally treated those people who were manipulated at the beginning, and now I still remember it clearly! " Mu Yun couldn''t help closing his eyes, as if he couldn''t bear it on his face.


    "No wonder that woman in red is very arrogant when she talks about psychic media! It''s such a perverse organization... Hey, old man mu, do you know the hierarchy of their psychic media? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking again.

 Chapter 80

    Xiao Yao now wants to know the level of these mediums and see what level the woman in red she killed belongs to in the mediums.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, doctor Mu frowned and thought carefully.


    "It is said that psychic media should be divided into nine levels, from low to high: white spirit, yellow spirit, red spirit, blue spirit, purple spirit, black spirit, silver spirit, gold spirit and supreme spirit! These nine levels are promoted according to their accomplishments. The higher the level, the higher the accomplishments... "


    "The supreme spirit is the supreme ruler of the whole psychic medium, but it is said that only the saint of the psychic medium can sit in this position! It is said that in that war, even the supreme spirit of the psychic media was killed, but I didn''t expect them to revive now. I''m afraid another catastrophe in our world will come again... "Doctor Mu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    After listening to Dr. Mu''s introduction, Xiao Yao frowned.


    The woman he killed last night was a seven layer cultivation for refining Qi, and her body was emitting red light. If she was a red spirit, how powerful were the gold spirit and silver elixir on it?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but chirp a few times. It seems that I should be careful in this mortal world. If there is a strong man in golden elixir period or Yuanying period, I won''t have to slap me to death.


    However, anyway, since I have offended the psychic media now, it''s useless to say anything else!


    As long as they come and look for something, I''ll slap them to death! Anyway, I survived the imperial dragon robbery!


    "Well, old man mu, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s talk about the future later. Let''s solve the immediate problems now. Do you know how many people in Qinglin are unconscious because of Yang Yuan? Do you know their exact location? "


    Xiao Yao no longer discusses the matter of psychic media with Mu Yun, but directly opens the topic.


    "Little miracle doctor, now I only know Lao Chen and the cleaner in the crematorium. I don''t know the others..." Mu Yun gently shook his head and said softly.


    After listening to Mu Yun''s words, Xiao Yao frowned.


    This is the trouble. When there is a solution, but I don''t know how many people are unconscious, it makes people anxious.


    Mu Yun looked down and thought for a moment, then his eyes lit up and seemed to think of a way.


    "Little miracle doctor, I have a way. I don''t know if I can find those comatose people!" Mu Yun said quickly.


    "What way, you say..."


    "We can contact the hospitals in Qinglin city and ask them to count the people who are unconscious. As long as the patients who are unconscious and can''t find out the cause these days, they should all be people who lack Yang Yuan..." Mu Yun said softly.


    After listening to Mu Yun''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently. It seems that this method is still feasible!


    Because those people who are suddenly unconscious will go to the hospital for examination at the first time!


    Thinking of the hospital, Xiao Yao suddenly remembered the beautiful woman shallow moon. Since he met her at the last auction, Xiao Yao hasn''t seen her for a long time. It seems that she still owes him a meal.


    It seems time to contact this beautiful doctor.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    When Xiao Yao decided to find Qianyue for a while, his cell phone suddenly rang a deafening bell.


    He picked up the phone and saw that it was a strange number.


    "Hello! Who? " Xiao Yao connected the phone directly.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Xiao?" A light and pleasant voice came from the phone, which made people very comfortable to listen to.


    "Yes, who are you?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao, this is Qianyue. Last time we met in the hospital, do you remember..." the gentle voice on the phone came again.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood.


    Holding grass, is this the legendary heart has a soul? As soon as I thought of her, she called me?


    "Cough... Remember, of course, shallow beauty. What''s the matter with you calling me?" Xiao Yao coughed twice and asked quickly.


    "Oh, Mr. Xiao, didn''t I lose my bet last time, so I''d like to invite you to dinner this noon. Do you have time?" Shallow Moon said very politely.


    "I have time. Of course I have time. I happen to have something to ask you for help. In this way, you send me your address and I''ll come to you later!" Xiao Yao said quickly.


    "Good! Then I''ll send you the restaurant address now! "


    After shallow month finished, he hung up the phone.


    Xiao Yao took the phone and couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    Soon, Xiao Yao woke up the unconscious cleaner with Lingyuan in his hand. After waking up, Mu Yun had to observe the cleaner here again, so he didn''t leave with Xiao Yao, but stayed.


    Tianhai International Hotel, Qinglin city.


    It was already noon, and many restaurants and restaurants began to fill up.


    Not to mention Tianhai International Hotel, it is the most luxurious hotel in Qinglin City, and the boss behind it is the richest man in Qinglin City, the Lin family!


    Now the parking lot of Tianhai international hotel is already full, and some people can''t get in if they want to.


    Xiao Yao took a taxi here. Seeing this situation, he couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, I didn''t drive.


    Walking through the parking lot, Xiao Yao found that Qian Yue was waiting for him at the gate of the hotel. He quickly stroked his hair, sorted out his clothes and walked over.


    "Shallow beauty, sorry to keep you waiting..." Xiao Yao went to shallow moon and said hello.


    Shallow moon looked at Xiao Yao, who was tall and handsome, and her beautiful face was slightly red.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s my bad intention. I asked you to come here today to ask you to do me a favor..." shallow Moon said directly to Xiao Yao, with a embarrassed expression on her face.


    "Help? What can I do for you? It''s all right. You said that as long as I can do anything, I will help you... "Xiao Yao was stunned and said quickly. He didn''t expect shallow moon to ask him for help.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, shallow moon''s expression still seemed to be a little funny. She gently bit her lips, took a deep breath and seemed to have made a decision.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''d like you to pretend to be my boyfriend... Do you think it''s ok?" Shallow Moon said softly. After saying that, her little face flushed slightly.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    What? Pretending to be a boyfriend?


    Hold the grass, I found out if I''m lucky recently. Why do women always let me be a boyfriend? Although I''m handsome, I can''t be a public boyfriend.


    "Cough... Shallow beauty... This, this... Ha ha... You know, Narcissus is my daughter-in-law... Me, tell you..." Xiao Yao explained awkwardly, but the preface didn''t match.


    Shallow moon looked at Xiao Yao and naturally knew what he was thinking. She quickly took another deep breath and explained.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s not what you think. I just asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend, because I had a boyfriend before, but I broke up later. Recently, he has been pestering me, so I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend and let him die..." shallow moon explained.


    After listening to shallow moon''s explanation, Xiao Yuan understood.


    "So it is. OK, no problem. It''s my honor to help Miss Qian..." Xiao Yao smiled.


    "Oh! My dear Yueyue, you are here. You must have been waiting for me for a long time... "


    While Xiao Yao was talking, an obscene voice suddenly came over.


    Xiao Yao looked around and saw a man in a black suit coming here. He was slightly fat, holding a handful of flowers and an Audi key around his waist. He looked like he was very rich.


    Seeing the man coming, shallow moon didn''t speak, but showed a look of disgust on her face.


    "Eh... Yueyue, who is this?" The man saw Xiao Yao standing next to shallow moon as if he were very close. He couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the man''s words, shallow moon put a small hand directly on Xiao Yao''s arm, and her soft body gently pasted on Xiao Yao''s body.


    "Chen Feng, his name is Xiao Yao. He is my boyfriend now..." shallow Moon said softly.


    As soon as Qian Yue said this, the man in black suit''s face suddenly cooled down, and an anger immediately appeared in his eyes.


    He looked at Xiao Yao carefully, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    He could see that Xiao Yao''s clothes were worthless rags. In his eyes, Xiao Yao might be a poor hanging silk.


    Chen Feng looked at a poor Xiao Yao and was unhappy. Unexpectedly, he lost to such a hanging wire!


    Hum, a smelly Slut dares to rob my girlfriend. I''ll let you know what it means to overestimate yourself!


    "Ha ha... Since you are Yueyue''s friend, that''s my friend. Let''s go. I''ve booked the seat inside. Let''s go to dinner first!"


    Chen Feng didn''t immediately show anger, but smiled gently at Xiao Yao.


    Based on Xiao Yao''s experience, seeing Chen Feng''s smile, you can naturally guess his inner thoughts. Xiao Yao sneered and said, "I''ll let you have a good taste of my power in a moment.".


    Xiao Yao is no stranger to Tianhai International Hotel, because the last Yipai dinner was held here.


    He knows everything about the consumption here, but he is not short of money since he sold 19 ice and snow pills last time.


    Today, he plans to teach Chen Feng a lesson with the money in his hand.


    There was a window in the hall, and Xiao Yao sat down.


    Chen Feng picked up the menu, glanced at Xiao Yao and asked softly, "what does Mr. Xiao do? Have you ever been to such an upscale restaurant before? "


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, Xiao Yao was immediately happy.


    This boy is going to start pretending!

 Chapter 81

    Tianhai international hotel.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, Qian Yue and Chen Feng sat in a window position in the hall.


    Now Chen Feng looks at Xiao Yao with great interest and wants to know what Xiao Yao does.


    "Er... I''m a teacher from Qinglin University. I just had an interview this year. As for whether I''ve ever been to such a restaurant, I''m dissatisfied with you. I''ve never been to such a good place..." Xiao Yao pretended to be embarrassed and scratched his head, as if he was a little shy.


    When Chen Feng heard that Xiao Yao was a university teacher, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Oh... It turns out that Mr. Xiao is a teacher. It seems that his salary as a teacher in Qinglin university is not too high. It''s also right that Mr. Xiao hasn''t been to such a place. Since it happens that I invite Yueyue to dinner today, you can get some light together..." with a smile on his face, Chen Feng handed the menu directly to Xiao Yao.


    Although Chen Feng had a smile on his face, there was a burst of anger in his heart.


    If he hadn''t fooled around with other women and was found by shallow moon, now shallow moon couldn''t have been robbed by this smelly hanging wire.


    But the most pity for him is that when he was with shallow moon, he didn''t do it. Now he has cheaper this poor hanging wire!


    He now gives the menu to Xiao Yao just to make a fool of Xiao Yao and show Xiao Yao how expensive the food in this high-end restaurant is!


    Hum! Boy, since you dare to rob my woman, I''ll show you what a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    Xiao Yao took the menu with a smile on his face.


    He opened the menu and took a brief look. Tianhai international hotel is really the most upscale hotel in Qinglin city. The food here is really expensive. Several slightly better dishes have been more than 100 yuan. I''m afraid a few dishes will cost one or two thousand yuan, which is really expensive for ordinary consumers.


    But now Xiao Yao doesn''t worry about money at all. Now he still has 10 million. It''s enough to eat the sea here.


    Besides, the gold card Xu Yanxi gave him at the beginning still has 1 million left.


    "Ah, the food here is so expensive... I don''t know what Mr. Chen does. Is your salary enough to eat here?" Xiao Yao frowned and deliberately showed a look of worry in his eyes.


    "Ha ha... Brother Xiao, you''re worried too much. Didn''t Yueyue tell you? I''m the chief physician of Yanjing first hospital. Like your chief physician in Qinglin City, the youngest is 35 years old, and I''m only 28 years old this year and I''m already the chief physician of Yanjing first hospital! "


    "My monthly salary is tens of thousands, so brother Xiao doesn''t have to worry. Just order at will. Besides, I know the manager of this hotel. If you want to eat in the future, just come and report my name..." Chen Feng looked very proud, as if he had a lot of salary of tens of thousands of yuan a month.


    After listening to Chen Feng''s words, Xiao Yao almost spurted blood.


    Holding grass, it turned out that he was just a doctor, but he was so arrogant? I thought it was the president of some company!


    Since you are so satisfied with your salary, don''t blame me for being rude.


    "Well, since brother Chen talks like that, I''m not polite..."


    Xiao Yao said, turning over the menu directly. He was going to kill the boy.


    "Give me braised bass, mannitol fragrance, Qianyu bamboo forest, and this golden rooster..."


    Xiao Yao took the menu and ordered more than a dozen expensive dishes directly. The waiters standing next to him were stunned.


    Because Xiao Yao ordered not only a lot, but also expensive and famous dishes. I''m afraid it would cost tens of thousands to order this slip!


    At this time, Chen Feng couldn''t help staring and swallowing saliva when listening to the dish name reported by Xiao Yao. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to hit Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao really dared to order so many dishes!


    These dishes have almost caught up with his half a month''s salary!


    "Cough... Well, brother Chen, why don''t I order these first? Do you have anything else to order? If so, you can order some more..." Xiao Yao directly handed the menu to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took the menu with a black face. Now he has ordered his salary for half a month. If he orders again, I''m afraid the salary for one month will go out.


    "Ha ha... I don''t need to order. I often come here for dinner. I''m tired of eating. Today is mainly for Yue Yue. Let Yue Yue order. You see, Yue Yue has been thin recently. You can see that you haven''t eaten anything good..." Chen Feng smiled at Qian Yue and handed the menu to him.


    Shallow month looked at the menu handed by Chen Feng. She didn''t want to take it, but his hand was held like this all the time. She was embarrassed not to take it, so she took it directly.


    However, when she received it, Chen Feng''s obscene hand touched shallow moon''s little hand, which scared shallow moon to shrink back.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help feeling unhappy when he saw this scene. He flirted with my fake girlfriend in front of me. Can I bear it!


    Shallow month turned over menu a few times and didn''t seem to like anything to eat, so she gently shook her head and didn''t order.


    "In that case, order these..." Chen Feng smiled and quickly handed the menu to the waiter.


    "Wait a minute, brother Chen, I don''t seem to have ordered a drink yet!" With that, Xiao Yao grabbed the menu.


    Then he took the menu and turned it twice. It seemed that he didn''t find the wine he wanted, so he directly handed the menu to the waiter.


    "Give me two bottles of ''92 Latour!!" Xiao Yao said directly.


    When Chen Feng heard the name "Latour", he didn''t know anything. He thought it was just the name of ordinary red wine or drink. So he didn''t care.


    However, when the waiter standing next heard the name Latour, his whole body was inspired.


    "First, sir, are you sure you want Latour?" The waiter asked with a pair of big eyes and trembling.


    "Yes, it''s Latour. Don''t you have it?" Xiao Yao asked with a frown.


    "Yes, yes... But we don''t have the ''92. We only have the'' 98. Do you think so, sir?" The waiter asked again quickly.


    "Stains... Forget it, it''s 1998... Although it tastes bad, it can be drunk..." Xiao Yao barked his mouth.


    In fact, he had never drunk Latour in 1992 before. He found this wine from his memory, because Xiao Yao seemed to like this wine very much. In his memory, he found that he stole a bottle from the old man of the Xiao family for this wine.


    Later, he was discovered by Mr. Xiao. In a rage, the old man directly asked people to beat him for three days and nights.


    So Xiao Yao remembered this kind of wine very clearly in his memory.


    Now that Chen Feng wants to pretend to be forced, I''ll make him tough.


    At this time, Chen Feng sitting opposite didn''t know what kind of wine Xiao Yao ordered. In his opinion, no matter how good the wine is, it''s only a few thousand yuan. If it''s a big deal, he''ll throw it into his monthly salary and let Xiao Yao break up with shallow month.


    Soon, the waiter trembled and hurried away with the menu.


    After a while, Xiao Yao ordered all the dishes, and a dozen high-end dishes immediately filled the table.


    A few minutes later, four or five people dressed as lobby manager came here.


    In front of several people, there was a very luxurious trolley with a bottle of simple and atmospheric red wine on it.


    "Excuse me, sir and madam, did you order this bottle of Latour from ''98?" A lobby manager in his thirties asked politely.


    "We ordered it. What''s the matter?" Chen Feng glanced at the lobby manager and pretended to force him to say.


    He didn''t expect that it was just a bottle of wine. It was sent by so many people. This high-end hotel is different.


    "Thank you very much, sir. You are definitely a rich and domineering young man!" The head lobby manager couldn''t help praising Chen Feng.


    Then the lobby manager turned around again, picked up the bottle of simple and atmospheric red wine on the trolley, and shouted to everyone who was eating in the hall.


    "Please pay attention to your dining friends. Today, our Tianhai International Hotel finally sold another bottle of Latour! In order to commemorate this moment, our hotel takes the initiative to add one more dish for you! Please thank this gentleman with warm applause! "


    The lobby manager held the bottle of red wine and shouted at Chen Feng.


    When everyone in the hall heard that they wanted to add another dish, they all applauded warmly.


    Chen Feng looked at the fierce scene and was confused.


    He slowly stood up, pointed to the lobby manager''s 98 year Latour and asked softly, "wait, wait... It''s just a bottle of ordinary wine. Why are you so enthusiastic?"


    "Ordinary wine? Ouch, sir, this is not ordinary wine. There are only seven bottles of this kind of wine in our hotel. One bottle is less when sold! You are so bold that you ordered a bottle directly! Oh, by the way, I''ll give you free meals at your table... You just pay for this bottle of Latour... "Said the lobby manager excitedly.


    After listening to the hall manager, Chen Feng finally realized that it was wrong, and a cold sweat came out on his obscene forehead.


    "You, you said there were seven bottles in your hotel? Well, what''s the price of this bottle... "Chen Feng asked softly, with some trembling in his voice, pointing to the bottle of red wine.


    "Sir, its price is 100 thousand bottles!" The lobby manager said excitedly to Chen Feng.


    "Poof..."


    When Chen Feng heard the words "one million", he almost gushed out his old blood!


    He stared with wide eyes, and then his body "plop!" He fell directly on the sofa, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    "100 in case... It''s 100 in case..." Chen Feng sat on the sofa and murmured.


    "Are you all right, sir? Do you think you can open this 98 Latour? " The lobby manager asked Chen Feng with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 82

    The lobby manager looked at Chen Feng with a smile. Now as long as Chen Feng said it, he would open it immediately!


    This one hundred thousand bottle of good wine is not easy to sell. It''s not easy to meet one today. Of course, he should open it quickly. If the guest repents, he will make trouble in vain.


    Hearing what the lobby manager said, Chen Feng was still in a daze, staring at the bottle of 1 million Latour with two big eyes.


    "Are you all right, sir? Can you open the wine now? " The lobby manager couldn''t help asking again.


    "Are you... Kidding... Kidding..."


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the lobby manager didn''t hear what Chen Feng said behind him. He only heard the word "open", so he directly opened the bottle of Latour.


    Hearing the muffled sound, Chen Feng was inspired. Suddenly, a stream of white foam flowed out of his mouth, and then fainted directly on the sofa.


    "Hey, sir, sir... Are you okay..." seeing Chen Feng faint, the lobby manager was startled and quickly called Chen Feng twice.


    "Well, it''s all right. He''s just too excited, so he fainted. Why don''t you go to work first? When he wakes up, we''re calling you..." Xiao Yao quickly said to the lobby manager.


    "Sir, but who can calculate this account? It''s a million. It''s not a small amount!" The lobby manager was worried and said that he was afraid that Chen Feng would not give him money.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only 1 million. It''s not called money for him. We''ll eat here first and settle accounts for you when he wakes up!" Xiao Yao said again quickly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the lobby manager no longer said anything, so he had to retreat first.


    However, he was afraid that Xiao Yao would run away, so he sent someone to keep an eye on them.


    At this time, everyone in the hall focused on Xiao Yao and shallow moon. They wanted to see how the 100 bottles of red wine were.


    Xiao Yao picked up the open bottle of Latour and poured a cup directly into shallow moon and his own cup.


    Shallow moon looks at this glass of red wine and has some worries on her face.


    "Xiao Yao, it''s not good for us to drink like this..." shallow moon frowned and said.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it his treat? Since it''s his treat, don''t drink for nothing... "


    Xiao Yao finished drinking the glass of red wine in front of him.


    "Stains... It doesn''t taste very good. It''s no different from ordinary red wine..." after Xiao Yao finished drinking, he couldn''t help barking his mouth.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the people in the hall almost gushed old blood.


    You can''t taste ten million red wine, not to mention one million red wine. You drank tens of thousands of yuan in one breath!


    They found that Xiao Yao''s clothes were all bargains. Coupled with his drinking attitude at this time, everyone present regarded him as a smelly hanging silk. They didn''t expect that a smelly hanging silk who couldn''t taste wine dared to drink like this.


    However, what surprised people even more was still behind. Xiao Yao directly drank a whole bottle of red wine in one breath.


    In Xiao Yao''s memory, the bottle of Latour he stole at Xiao''s house tastes much better than this one.


    That bottle of wine must be more valuable. Otherwise, master Xiao sent someone to beat him for three days and nights.


    Watching Xiao Yao drink a bottle of red wine directly in one breath, everyone in the hall stared at a pair of big eyes and couldn''t help swallowing saliva!


    This is the real fierce man. Drink a million in one breath!


    "Hoo... Cool, hey, Miss Qian, why don''t you drink?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "I... I don''t like drinking very much. If you want to drink, you can drink it..." shallow Moon said and pushed the red wine in front of her to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao also knew that shallow moon was embarrassed to drink. If he didn''t drink, he couldn''t force it.


    So Xiao Yao picked up the glass of red wine in the shallow moon and drank it again.


    After drinking, Xiao Yao burped, and then looked at the shallow moon.


    "Well, shallow beauty, I drank the wine, and I helped you. Now it''s my turn to ask you for help..." Xiao Yao''s face was slightly red, as if the wine was strong.


    "Xiao Yao, if you have anything, just say it. I''ll help you if you can!" Shallow moon whispered.


    Soon, Xiao Yao told shallow moon about looking for those unconscious people.


    After hearing this, shallow Yue couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao more.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to look like a fool at ordinary times, but she didn''t expect to have such a kind heart, which is not the same as the previous rumors.


    Everyone used to say that Xiao Yao was a black sheep driven out by the Xiao family in Yanjing. His character was very poor!


    But now it seems that he is not only not a bad man, but also surprisingly kind-hearted. He can work hard to treat others, which is hundreds of times better than many doctors.


    "Good! I know this. I''ll find a way to help you find those comatose people! " Shallow moon looked at Xiao Yao and said seriously. There seemed to be a ray of worship in her eyes.


    Xiao Yao was a little happier when he saw that shallow moon agreed to come down.


    "Well, now that everything has been done and the drink has been finished, it''s time for the brother to wake up and check out!"


    Xiao Yao smiled at Qian Yue and waved to the lobby manager.


    "Are you checking out, sir?" The lobby manager looked at Xiao Yao with a smile.


    "Well, yes, check out... Wait a minute. Let him pay today!" Xiao Yao pointed to Chen Feng.


    After that, he picked up a glass of water on the table and poured it directly on Chen Feng''s face.


    A cold feeling hit his whole body from his face. Chen Feng was awakened by this glass of water, and the lobby manager stood respectfully in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "Sir, you''re awake. Now it''s time for you to settle the bill..." the lobby manager said to Chen Feng with a smile.


    Hearing this sentence, Chen Feng trembled again and almost fainted.


    "Well, I didn''t order the wine. I didn''t know it was so expensive. I don''t want it. Return it to me quickly!" Chen Feng shouted excitedly.


    Chen Feng''s face sank as soon as he said this.


    "Are you kidding, sir? You''ve finished drinking this wine. Now you say return, do you want to return a wine bottle for us? " The lobby manager said in a deep voice.


    "What! Have you finished? "


    Chen Feng hurriedly looked at the table and saw that there was only an empty bottle left of the simple and atmospheric red wine just now, and the red wine inside had long disappeared.


    "This, this... This is not what I drink. Don''t ask me. Who drank it? Who asked for money!" Chen Feng''s obscene face has become extremely pale!


    "Don''t be kidding, sir. You said to open this bottle of wine just now. After I asked you myself, you really opened it! You can''t say whether you will pay the bill now! If you want to eat overlord food, our Tianhai international hotel is not so easy to mess with! " The lobby manager warned Chen Feng with a cold face.


    After that, seven or eight strong men in black came directly to the hall. These people were the bodyguards of Tianhai international hotel.


    Chen Feng looked at seven or eight strong men in black, and immediately cried out to his mother. At this moment, he has scolded the twenty-eight generations of Xiao Yao''s ancestors all over!


    "Jing, Mr. Manager... Wait a minute. I know your eldest Miss Lin Yao. Can I call her first?" Chen Feng, sweating on his forehead, took out his mobile phone and dialed it directly.


    At this time, Xiao Yao couldn''t help glancing at Chen Feng''s words. He didn''t expect Chen Feng to know Lin Yao.


    Soon, Chen Feng hung up the phone, and then seemed relieved with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. manager, Miss Lin Yao will be here soon. Please wait a moment..." Chen Feng said excitedly.


    The lobby manager was slightly stunned when he heard that Lin Yao was coming. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng actually knew Lin Yao.


    After about ten minutes, a beautiful figure came in from the door of the hotel.


    She was wearing a long blue dress with elegant atmosphere. Her snow-white, smooth and tender skin was as bright as pearls, which made people look at her eyes.


    And there seemed to be a smell on her. It seemed that the smell was filled in the air when she walked around.


    "Mr. Lin, you are here. Someone is eating overlord food here..." the lobby manager saw Lin Yao coming and hurried to meet him.


    Lin Yao frowned and asked, "who is eating the overlord meal here?"


    Seeing Lin Yao''s arrival, Chen Dong was immediately happy.


    "Miss Lin, it''s him. He brought me here. He ordered this bottle of red wine, and I didn''t drink a mouthful. He drank it! Now the lobby manager asks me for money! " Chen Feng quickly pointed to Xiao Yao and explained.


    Lin Yao looked in the direction pointed by Chen Feng, which immediately stunned her.


    She didn''t expect that the person eating overlord''s meal was Xiao Yao!


    "It''s you!!" Lin Yao''s small face sank and said in a deep voice.


    After seeing Xiao Yao, Lin Yao suddenly looked angry. She remembered that Xiao Yao kissed her neck last night!


    This is the first man who dares to kiss her! How could she not be angry!


    "Cough... It''s me. What a coincidence, Miss Lin, we met again today..." Xiao Yao looked at Lin Yao with an angry face and couldn''t help laughing awkwardly.


    "Are you eating overlord food here?!" Lin Yao asked again in a deep voice.


    "Er, no... he said he would invite me to dinner, so I came. Should he eat overlord dinner?" Xiao Yao said quickly.


    "Nonsense, I invited you to dinner, but I didn''t say I invited you to drink such expensive wine. Besides, you ordered the wine and you finished it. I didn''t move. Why do you say I eat overlord meal? I can pay for the meal, but why should I pay for the wine..." Chen Feng said boldly.


    Since Lin Yao came, Chen Feng seemed to have grasped the straw and became righteous.

 Chapter 83

    After listening to Chen Feng''s words, Lin Yao''s anger increased. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao, an asshole, was not only a sex wolf, but also a villain who cheated people everywhere.


    However, when she thought that Xiao Yao killed the psychic medium last night, her eyes changed again.


    "Mr. Xiao, how do you think this matter should be resolved?" Lin Yao glanced at Xiao Yao and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Lin Yao''s words, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    He can hear from Lin Yao''s tone that Lin Yao has a deep relationship with Chen Feng. She is ready to stand on Chen Feng''s side.


    "Hehe... I thought brother Chen was a forthright man, so I ordered a bottle of something a little more expensive! But I didn''t expect that it was only one million. Brother Chen was so scared that he invited Miss Lin out. Forget it! In that case, I''ll treat the meal. There''s exactly one million in it. You can brush it directly... "Xiao Yao smiled, shook his head gently, and looked disappointed at Chen Feng.


    Then he took out a gold card and threw it directly on the table.


    At this time, the people in the hall looked at the gold card on the table and were stunned.


    At the beginning, they thought Xiao Yao was a poor hanging silk who had never drunk good wine, but they didn''t expect that people would make a million!


    Not only the guests in the hall, but also Chen Feng was completely stunned when he saw the gold card on the table.


    He always thought Xiao Yao was a poor girl, but unexpectedly, Xiao Yao took out a gold card directly!


    He knows the weight of gold cards in China. The minimum amount of a gold card is 2 million, and Xiao Yao threw out one.


    Now he is really poor compared with Xiao Yao!


    "Yueyue, it''s lucky that you were separated from this poor hanging silk at the beginning, otherwise you couldn''t even drink a bottle of wine..."


    Xiao Yao took Qian Yue''s small hand and said softly. As he said this, he looked at Chen Feng with a look like a poor hanging silk in his eyes.


    When Chen Feng heard his words, his face turned red to the root of his neck.


    He didn''t think that he wanted to humiliate Xiao Yao today, but in the end, Xiao Yao humiliated him!


    And still completely hit him in the face!


    Soon, Xiao Yao glanced at Lin Yao and left with shallow moon''s hand in the eyes of everyone.


    At this time, Lin Yao looked at Xiao Yao''s tall back and showed a trace of gloom on her face. Her beautiful face became cloudy and sunny.


    Lin Ya''s eyes were looked at by Chen Feng. Chen Feng wrinkled and had some doubts on her face.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, it bothered you today..." Chen Feng said with an apologetic look on his face.


    Lin Yao glanced at Chen Feng and a beautiful face hummed coldly.


    "Hum, don''t provoke him in the future! His identity is not something you can provoke! " Lin Yao said coldly.


    Hearing Lin Yao''s words, Chen Feng was startled and had a frightened expression on his face.


    "Miss, who is he?"


    "Hum... He is a dying man..."


    Lin Yao snorted coldly again. After that, she took people and left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, hookah international.


    The office building of Shuiyan international is located in the center of Qinglin city. It is a 50 story building.


    If you can buy such a high-end and luxurious office building in such a place with an inch of land and an inch of money, you can definitely see the strength of Shuiyan international.


    At this time, a man in a black suit sat in the office of Narcissus, the top president of Shuiyan international.


    The man sat gracefully on the sofa with a noble spirit.


    "Sister, the official family came home to propose marriage to his father recently. You know the strength of the official family, so my father hopes you can divorce this waste as soon as possible and marry the eldest son of the official family!" The man said softly, with a breath that people dare not resist in his gentle words.


    Hearing the man''s words, the Narcissus sitting at the desk sank in an instant.


    "Brother, don''t you know what Shangguan Chuanhai is like? You''re pushing me into the fire pit!" Narcissus clenched her fists with small snow-white hands, and her light nails were pinched into the meat.


    The man looked at the narcissus and shook his head gently.


    "I know what you mean, but the power behind the Shangguan family is crazy lion, and Shangguan Qianshui is the right arm of crazy lion. What can we do?" The man closed his eyes slightly and shook his head gently.


    When the man spoke of the words "crazy lion", there was a trace of fear on his face.


    "I know he''s from Crazy lion, but now Xiao Yao has opened the seminary by mistake. Opening the seminary is the disciple of the old principal! If he is officially accepted as a disciple by the old headmaster, his identity is higher than that of a mad lion! Why do you have to let me divorce him and marry the official bastard! " Narcissus shouted again, with some excitement in her voice, as if with a choking voice.


    After hearing Narcissus mention Xiao Yao, the man couldn''t help humming on his face with some disdain.


    "Open the seminary? Hum... Do you think he can really become a disciple of the old headmaster when he accidentally opened the seminary? What is the identity of the old headmaster? How can he accept a waste as an apprentice?! Even if the old headmaster really wants to accept him, how can they agree to the top existence of greedy wolf and crazy lion? "


    "Now he opened the seminary by mistake. It''s not luck, but a fatal disaster. It won''t be long before those top-level beings will send someone to get rid of him! He is now a dying man! "


    The man said coldly. From his tone, he seemed to have determined Xiao Yao''s life and death.


    When Narcissus heard that Xiao Yao was dying, the whole person was stunned, and a small face turned white in an instant.


    "Impossible, impossible... No one dares to violate the old headmaster''s words. How dare they kill the future disciples of the old headmaster against the old headmaster''s will!?" Narcissus still doesn''t believe it.


    "Hum, my dear sister, don''t be stubborn. The old headmaster hasn''t accepted an apprentice for so many years. Do you think he may accept a waste as an apprentice! Now as far as I know, those top existing characters are already in action! I''m afraid Xiao Yao will be more or less unlucky these days! So I advise you to divorce him as soon as possible! Otherwise, you will be very sad for the rest of your life if you carry the reputation of losing your husband! " The man said coldly again, and his tone was tougher this time.


    After hearing the man''s words, Narcissus''s eyes turned slightly red, and a trace of water mist came up in his eyes unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the hall on the 49th floor of Shuiyan international, Xiao Yao came in with his pocket in his hands.


    Since Xiao Yao beat the security guard of hookah international here last time, the managers and executives of hookah international almost knew him.


    That time, his majesty and means completely startled the employees of Shuiyan international.


    Seeing Xiao Yao coming, he stood at the front desk and received a beautiful woman, and quickly stood up.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao... Are you looking for water?" The beauty quickly and carefully came forward and asked.


    Xiao Yao looked up and saw that the front desk receptionist had changed into a strange girl, but the girl was more flexible than the one before. The skin was white and could be squeezed out of the water.


    "Do you know me?" Xiao Yao glanced at the slender white legs of the beauty and couldn''t help asking.


    The woman naturally saw Xiao Yao''s eyes, but she didn''t dare to say more and quickly nodded.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, now Shuiyan international basically knows you and knows that you are president Shui''s husband..." the beauty said quickly and deliberately pulled down her bra.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help smiling when he heard the woman''s explanation. It seems that Lao Tzu''s power here last time is still very effective!


    "Cough... Well, is your water always there? Can I go in and find her?" Xiao Yao gently skimmed his hair, posed and asked softly.


    "Mr. Xiao, please wait a moment. I''ll contact president Shui for you right away!" The woman quickly picked up the phone and was ready to dial Narcissus'' office.


    But her phone hasn''t been dialed. The elevator upstairs opened directly. After the elevator opened, two people came out. These two people are Narcissus, President of Shuiyan international, and a man Xiao Yao hasn''t seen.


    Seeing Narcissus suddenly coming down, the woman quickly put down the phone and came over.


    "President Shui, Mr. Xiao is here to see you!" The woman said quickly.


    After hearing the woman''s words, Narcissus quickly looked at the front desk and saw Xiao Yuanzheng dangling against the bar at the front desk.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao and the man in black suit beside her. She looked uneasy on her face.


    At this time, the man in black suit also found Xiao Yao. He sneered on his handsome face, and then walked gracefully to Xiao Yao.


    "Are you Xiao Yao?" The man said coldly.


    Xiao Yao had seen the man''s weakness. He glanced at the man and asked, "yes, I''m Xiao Yao. Who are you?"


    The man was surprised when he heard that Xiao Yao didn''t know him, but he soon became cold again.


    "Hum! It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I hope you divorce my sister quickly. You''re such a rubbish and don''t deserve to be with my sister! " The man snorted coldly.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao was stunned!


    Hold the grass, your special size is rubbish. It''s none of your business that I can''t divorce my daughter-in-law!?


    Eh... Sister? No, is this boy Narcissus'' brother?


    Xiao Yao almost opened his mouth and scolded after hearing the man''s words, but when he heard his sister''s words, he quickly frowned and searched his memory.


    After searching his memory, Xiao Yao knew who the man in front of him was!


    It turned out that he was the brother of Narcissus and shuilinger, shuiqiantrace!


    Xiao Yao looked at the memory in his mind and looked confused. It turned out that this was his uncle!


    But brother-in-law''s expression doesn''t seem right. Let me divorce you when you come up. Have you been kicked by a donkey.

 Chapter 84

    Xiao Yao knew that his brother-in-law didn''t like him, and then his handsome face cooled down in an instant.


    "Who do you say is rubbish?" Xiao Yao was cold, and his whole body was cold.


    Seeing the cold on Xiao Yao''s face, shuiqianhen was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be angry, but it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care about this kind of garbage at all!


    "Hum, naturally you! You are a waste who was driven out by the Xiao family. You don''t deserve to enter our water family. I advise you to divorce my sister quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Sleep a thousand marks cold hum, said softly.


    "Pa!!"


    A crisp sound!


    As soon as shuiqianmark finished his words, he saw a big mouth pumping directly into his handsome face.


    This crisp sound instantly stunned everyone in the hall.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Yao with a cold face and covered his face with thousands of marks. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao actually said to do it, and still smoked his mouth directly!


    At this time, the water mark of a black suit was also completely stunned. He covered his face with one hand, stared with two big eyes, and looked at Xiao Yao strangely.


    "You, you just hit me?" Water thousand marks asked.


    "Yes, I hit you just now. Do you have an opinion?" Xiao Yao glanced at the water and asked in a cold voice.


    "Madder! Do you know who I am? You dare hit me! I''ll make you pay for this slap! " Shuiqiantrace''s eyes were angry and looked at Xiao Yao angrily.


    "Where''s the security guard! Call me the security guard! Throw this bastard out at once! " Shuiqiantrace angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and roared in the hall.


    His voice was so loud that the whole hall could hear it clearly, but the people in the hall didn''t move, not even the two security guards standing at the door.


    The two security guards looked at Xiao Yao''s tall body and could not help shivering.


    Last time Xiao Yao turned over seven or eight security guards here alone, they still remember. Xiao Yao is like a devil from hell. Anyone who sees him can''t help twitching twice.


    Seeing that all the people in the hall didn''t move, the anger on shuiqianmark''s face became stronger. He didn''t expect that his status as a young master of the water family could not call these people!


    "Good! OK! Since no one dares to move, I''ll teach you a lesson myself! "


    Shuiqianmark was angry and said good twice. After that, his elegant body moved directly and quickly hit Xiao Yao with his big hand.


    Narcissus saw that shuiqiantrace started. She wanted to stop it, but when she came to Xiao Yao''s skill and what shuiqiantrace had just said in the office, she took back her steps.


    She now wants shuiqiantrace to know that Xiao Yao is no longer a waste. Now he is very different from before.


    Soon, the water thousand mark fist quickly waved to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao looked at the fist and didn''t dodge. He just gave a cold hum, and then one of his fists quickly met him!


    "Bang!!"


    The two fists were opposite, and a dull sound rang directly in the hall.


    "Deng Deng Deng..." the water thousand mark was directly hit by Xiao Yao''s fist, and he stepped back more than ten steps, but Xiao Yao''s body didn''t even move!


    Hum, martial artist has seven levels of cultivation. My uncle seems to have good strength. If a young master can reach this level, he doesn''t seem to be a lazy playboy.


    After Xiao Yao and Shui qiantrace finished this punch, he had an evaluation of Shui qiantrace in his heart.


    Although this punch was nothing to Xiao Yao, it was a huge wave in his heart for the thousands of water marks who retreated more than ten steps in a row! He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful! Is this still the legendary waste?


    "You, you... Who are you? How can you suddenly become so powerful!?" Shuiqianmark looked at Xiao Yao in shock, and his tone stuttered.


    "I''m Xiao Yao. I''m so powerful, but you didn''t know it before!" Xiao Yao left the shocked water trace and said with disdain.


    "It''s impossible... Aren''t you a waste driven out by the Xiao family? How can you become so powerful!" Shuiqianmark heard Xiao Yao admit it, but he still had an expression of disbelief.


    "Hum, do you believe it or not? Now I want to ask you if you want to fight again. If you want to fight again, I will accompany you. I have to beat you half paralyzed today!" Xiao Yao said arrogantly again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, water thousand marks almost gushed old blood. He didn''t think that this waste is not only powerful, but also has become so arrogant!


    Soon, the face of the water thousand marks sank, and the face was thoughtful.


    He wants to teach Xiao Yao a lesson, but judging from the current situation, he can''t beat Xiao Yao at all. It seems that today''s matter still needs to be discussed carefully.


    "Hum, don''t think you can do whatever you want with a few tripods. Your death is near! I advise you to divorce my sister quickly and don''t involve our water family! " Water thousand mark cold hum said.


    After hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao was confused.


    Implicate the water family? Is it time to die? Hold the grass, does this boy have bubbles in his head and talk nonsense when he opens his mouth?


    "My daughter-in-law and I cannot divorce. Is it up to you to talk? Don''t think you''re my daughter-in-law''s brother, so you can take care of our family affairs at will. If you dare to talk more, I''ll beat you in the face now! " Xiao Yao skimmed his lips and said with disdain.


    "You!!..."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, shuiqiantrace''s face turned red in an instant. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao was not only powerful, but also powerful in his mouth.


    "Hum... OK, I''ll put it here today. If you don''t divorce xian''er, the water family will expel her from the water family immediately! You can do it! "


    Shuiqian trace said coldly. After that, he glanced at Narcissus. These words seem to be said to Narcissus.


    After saying that, shuiqianji turned directly to the elevator and left with a calm face.


    At this time, Narcissus'' beautiful little face had become very pale, and a drop of crystal tears fell from the snow-white little face, which looked distressing.


    She didn''t expect that her eldest brother would say such words to her, ha ha... Get out of the house... It seems that the water family really gave her the last notice this time. If she doesn''t marry the bastard of the official family, she will be expelled from the house!


    ¡­¡­


    Hookah international, in the top president''s office.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has followed narcissus to the office. Today is his first time to Narcissus''s office. Seeing this luxurious office, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Such a large office occupies the top floor. I''m afraid there are hundreds of square meters of spacious office space. The desk made of red sandalwood is placed in the middle, setting off the atmosphere of the whole office in an instant.


    Looking to the left, there is a huge fish tank about ten meters long. There are many valuable fish such as Golden Dragon and silver dragon in the tank. It can be seen that the fish in this tank also cost millions.


    In front of the fish tank, there is a set of high-grade leather sofa, which looks like a reception place.


    At this time, the dazzling sunlight shines in from the long landing window, which makes everything inside particularly bright. All the pleasant scenes in the office make people feel dreamy and unreal.


    At this time, Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao looking around curiously, and his little face was cold again.


    Since she divorced Xiao Yao in the western restaurant that day, her anger has not dissipated. Unexpectedly, her eldest brother forced her to divorce again today!


    Is it all Providence?


    But this big bastard doesn''t worry about her at all. Instead, he still smiles so happily!


    "Have you seen enough?" Narcissus patted the pen directly on the table and looked at Xiao Yao angrily.


    Xiao Yao was startled by her slap and hurried over with a teacup.


    "Hey, my daughter-in-law, your office is really stylish. It must have cost a lot of money to decorate it like this..." Xiao Yao sipped his tea and said with a smile.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao with a smile, and suddenly a surge of anger came up from his heart.


    She is in pain now. Unexpectedly, this big bastard is still laughing here!


    "Do you care! I can spend as much as I like! Why did you suddenly come here today? " Narcissus angrily blocked Xiao Yao.


    "Didn''t I miss you, so I came to see you..." Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus'' sexy ol professional clothes. His slender big white legs made his heart beat a few times.

 Chapter 85

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, and then looking at his squint eyes, Narcissus was not angry at all.


    Last time Xiao Yao peeped at the bath in the bathroom, she hasn''t settled accounts with him. Unexpectedly, he dares to look at it now!


    "What are you looking at! Take another look, believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out now! " Narcissus shouted angrily with a small face.


    "Ha ha... It''s not that I haven''t seen it. Why are you so angry? Anyway, we are nominally husband and wife..." Xiao Yao smiled awkwardly and quickly moved his eyes away.


    "You!!..."


    Narcissus did not expect that Xiao Yao dared to mention the last time she saw her body, which made her very angry.


    The last day she took a bath in the bathroom, she was almost beaten by Xiao Yao!


    I didn''t expect this big bastard to mention it!


    Narcissus was very angry and wanted to be angry, but she shook her head in disappointment.


    She really didn''t want to quarrel with Xiao Yao now, because she was already in a terrible mood at the moment.


    "Xiao Yao, let''s divorce..." Narcissus took a deep breath and suddenly said.


    Hearing the sudden words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Divorce? Why divorce... "Xiao Yao asked puzzled.


    Two days ago, when Narcissus said divorce in a western restaurant, Xiao Yao specially searched his memory and understood why they got married at the beginning.


    Originally, the reason why Narcissus wanted to marry him was to avoid a family marriage. It is said that the water family wanted to marry her to a man named Shangguan Chuanhai.


    Shangguan Chuanhai is the young master of the Shangguan family in Yanjing. He has a very bad character. He is a real playboy and an excellent woman. He changes a woman in a few days.


    Moreover, his tricks with women are emerging one after another. It is said that more than one or two women were killed by his tricks!


    Perhaps because the women in Yanjing were played by him, he looked at the daughter of each family.


    Narcissus'' beauty was naturally favored by him soon, so he began to beg his grandfather to go to the water house to ask for a marriage.


    Shangguan Qianping loves his grandson most. I hope he can give the career of Shangguan family to him in the future!


    So when he heard that Shangguan Haichuan wanted to start a family and business, he was excited for a long time. Overnight, he sent someone to the water house to ask for a marriage.


    The owner of the water family also knew Shangguan Haichuan''s character, but in order not to offend Shangguan family, he accepted the marriage.


    Later, in order to avoid the marriage, Narcissus married Xiao Yao, who was driven out by the Xiao family!


    Now Xiao Yao is a little puzzled when he hears Narcissus suddenly say divorce. Is she going to marry the bastard of Shangguan''s family Haichuan?


    Narcissus heard Xiao Yao''s question and felt a slight pain in her heart.


    A pair of beautiful eyes came up with some water mist, which turned into tears and fell down.


    "Because they want me to marry Shangguan Haichuan, my eldest brother came here today because Shangguan''s family came to ask for marriage again! My father was afraid of offending Shangguan family, so he wanted me to divorce you and marry Shangguan Haichuan! "


    Narcissus couldn''t help her grievance any more. She directly fell on the table and choked.


    Tears fell from her white, smooth and tender face, and fell to the ground with a crack, directly smashing into pieces.


    After hearing Narcissus'' words and looking at her, Xiao Yao suddenly felt a tingle in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, his first Immortal Emperor was heartbroken for a woman.


    He walked slowly behind Narcissus and put a big hand gently on her shoulder.


    "Well, don''t cry... If you don''t want to marry him, don''t force yourself. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one dares to force you to divorce. If someone dares to force you, I''ll make him regret coming to this world!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    Xiao Yao''s tone is very soft, as if it is like a wisp of warm sunshine in winter, which makes people feel very warm and comfortable.


    At this time, Narcissus was in a sad state. When she heard Xiao Yao''s warm words, she was immediately moved.


    She threw herself directly on Xiao Yao and burst into tears.


    Xiao Yao was caught off guard by her, and his tall body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Xiao Yao... Why do they force me like this... I really don''t want to marry that bastard. That bastard is a beast! devil! His hands were covered with women''s blood... "


    "Why do they have to force me to marry this bastard... If they force me to marry him, I might as well die..."


    Narcissus threw herself into Xiao Yao''s arms and cried loudly. The choking voice was distressing.


    Xiao Yao felt the sadness of Narcissus, couldn''t help shaking his head, and then a pair of big hands hugged her tightly.


    "Don''t worry, now you are my wife. If you want a divorce, you have to go through my consent. If I don''t agree, no one dares to take you away from me!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    His words seemed to comfort Narcissus, but from the expression on his face, his words were more like a promise to her.


    Narcissus cried in Xiao Yuan''s arms for a long time, as if she had cried all the sadness in her heart.


    This was the first time she had spoken out the pain in her heart, but she didn''t expect that the first person to tell was Xiao Yao.


    After a long time, Narcissus wiped her tears and broke free from Xiao Yuan''s arms.


    "I''m sorry... I lost my temper just now..." Narcissus whispered, with a slight red on her beautiful little face.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are my daughter-in-law. She should cry in her husband''s arms! Don''t worry, if your brother forces you to marry someone again, I''ll take it back with a big mouth! " Xiao Yao said softly, his tone seemed very domineering.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus''s face changed slightly, and then shook her head gently.


    "Xiao Yao, forget it... You can''t beat them with your strength. Even if you open the seminary now, you can''t become a disciple of the old headmaster. Maybe it will bring you death..." Narcissus whispered, with some worry in her eyes.


    However, after hearing her words, Xiao Yao was immediately confused.


    fatal disaster? Can''t be a disciple of the old headmaster?


    What''s the meaning of this? Is my life in danger when I open the seminary?


    "Dear daughter-in-law, what do you mean? What''s the danger of killing me? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Narcissus slightly frowned. There was something tangled in her eyes. She didn''t know how to tell Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, in fact, the old headmaster has a high status in China. He exists like a myth, and his deeds can definitely be written into a legend. Under this high status, there are some followers who don''t want to see someone become his younger brother!"


    "So Xiao Yao... You may have made trouble opening the seminary this time. Maybe those followers of the old president will kill you in advance before the old president comes back..." Narcissus explained softly, with worry in her eyes!


    At this moment, Xiao Yao was completely confused.


    He didn''t expect that he opened the door of the seminary and became a teacher of the seminary. He actually pulled out so many things!


    Don''t want me to be a disciple of the old headmaster? Hold the grass! I don''t want to be, okay!


    I am the first Immortal Emperor to recognize a mortal as a master, but I didn''t agree!


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s stunned appearance, Narcissus thought Xiao Yao was afraid, and there was some remorse on her face.


    "Xiao Yao, I''m sorry... If I hadn''t let you go to school to take care of ling''er, this wouldn''t have happened... It''s all my fault..." Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao with a small face full of remorse.


    "Er... Well, daughter-in-law, it''s not your fault... I chose this subject myself... Well, I heard you say that the old headmaster seems very awesome. Can you tell me what his identity is? Who are those followers under his hands? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Now he suddenly wants to know who the old headmaster is. How can he even take a disciple? It''s like fighting for the throne!


    Hearing that Xiao Yao wanted to know who the old headmaster was, Narcissus had some tangles on her face and didn''t seem to want to say it.


    But she thought that Xiao Yao might lose his life because of it, and she couldn''t bear it.


    It seems that the identity of the old headmaster should also be told him.

 Chapter 86

    Hookah international, in the president''s office.


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus'' expression and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Daughter-in-law, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Let''s treat it as if I didn''t ask..." Xiao Yuan sighed and said softly, with a look of disappointment on his face.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao''s disappointed look, bit his teeth, and then took a deep breath.


    "Forget it, it has happened anyway. You have the right to know!" Narcissus whispered.


    Soon, Narcissus gave Xiao Yao a brief introduction to the identity of the old headmaster. Xiao Yao also learned more about China from Narcissus.


    It turns out that there are four secret organizations in China, which are located in the three eastern provinces, the six western provinces, the four southern regions and the northern wasteland city!


    The four secret organizations guarded the four sides and managed the public security and secret forces of the whole of China.


    Some things that cannot be explained or handled by science are solved by these four secret organizations.


    It is said that these four secret organizations paid a lot and made great contributions to get rid of psychic media 20 years ago.


    After getting rid of the psychic media, a theological seminary has been established in each of the four places, and the theological seminary in Qinglin City, the three eastern provinces was established by one of the organizations, and his founder is the old president now, known as the ghost king!


    The influence of the ghost king in the three northeastern provinces is comparable to that of the previous emperors of the ancient royal family. In such places as the three northeastern provinces, the ghost king is the biggest overlord.


    He established ten ghost cities in ten cities in the three northeastern provinces, which are often referred to as "dark markets".


    After listening to Narcissus'' brief introduction, Xiao Yao immediately stood in place. The amount of information was suddenly a little large. He felt as if he couldn''t accept it.


    "You mean the ghost king is the old headmaster? The dark market in Qinglin also belongs to him? " Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus with a confused face.


    "Yes, not only the dark markets in Qinglin City, but also the dark markets in ten cities in the three northeastern provinces were established by him..." Narcissus whispered.


    After Narcissus finished, Xiao Yao was completely stunned again.


    So I stole that piece of copper in the ghost city at the beginning from my own house?


    Hold the grass. I knew it was like this. I became the old man''s disciple first, and then I went to get it as an old man''s disciple!


    Now, after he stole it, the two black and white impermanence are still looking for him everywhere!


    However, who are the followers of the old headmaster? Isn''t it the king of hell in these ten ghost cities?


    "Cough... Well, daughter-in-law... Do you know who the old headmaster''s followers are? No, why did they kill me?" Xiao Yao scratched his head again and asked quickly.


    "Lord ghost has four Dharma protectors, namely greedy wolf, crazy lion, thousand bear and flattering snake. Below these four Dharma protectors are ten halls of hell. These ten halls of hell manage the dark markets of ten cities respectively. The dark markets will generate huge profits every day. If you become the brother of Lord ghost, these huge profits will have an impact on them, So they won''t let you become a disciple of the old headmaster! " Narcissus whispered again.


    After listening to Narcissus, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    He has been to the dark market once. Naturally, he knows how much profit these dark markets can generate every day, but even if he becomes a disciple of the old headmaster, it is impossible to have an impact on their profits. Do they think too much?


    "Eh... Wait, no, greedy wolf? The name is so familiar... I seem to have heard it somewhere... "Xiao Yao suddenly muttered.


    He carefully tried to think about it, and then he remembered who the greedy wolf was!


    It turned out that the greedy wolf was the old man who saved the coat at the Yipai dinner that day, Murong Tianqi!


    At first, he heard Murong Tianqi say his nickname was greedy wolf!


    "Hold the grass... Don''t you think... What a coincidence? Murong Tianqi, that old man is a follower of the old headmaster? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help muttering again.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao thought of Murong Tianqi''s condition. Now it''s almost half a month. It''s inevitable that Murong Tianqi should contact him soon.


    When Murong Tianqi contacts him next time, he must ask the old headmaster about it!


    If he dares to lie to me or wants to kill me, I will end his life with a silver needle!


    Seeing Xiao Yao standing there muttering to herself, Narcissus was a little confused. She thought Xiao Yao was frightened by what he said.


    "Xiao Yao... Are you okay... Why don''t you quit your school job now? Maybe you can get back your life..." Narcissus whispered, still worried.


    "Er... No, it''s just a few old men. I''m not afraid of them. If they really dare to fight me, I''ll directly hit them on their knees and call Dad!" Xiao Yao grinned at Narcissus, as if he was not worried at all.


    Narcissus saw Xiao Yao like this and thought Xiao Yao was comforting her. Her beautiful little face was more worried.


    "Xiao Yao... Why don''t you move back now? It''s still safe in Shuijia villa. I don''t want to see something happen to you..." Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao secretly with a red face, as if she was a little shy.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw the shy appearance of Narcissus.


    "Let me move back? Cough... Aren''t you afraid that I''ll sneak into your room one night and make you strong? " Xiao Yao grinned at Narcissus again, and a pair of big eyes began to aim at Narcissus'' concave convex body again.


    "You You bastard! "


    When Narcissus heard Xiao Yao''s words, she stamped her feet angrily. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to become immoral again without saying two serious words!


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this.


    Soon, Xiao Yao told Narcissus about the coma caused by the loss of Yang Yuan. He asked narcissus to send all the comatose executives to the first hospital. At that time, he will cure them together!


    After explaining these things, Xiao Yao turned Narcissus again and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    It''s already more than seven o''clock in the evening. The red sunset has already fallen, and there is still a little bright in the sky.


    However, this glimmer of brightness gradually disappeared with the appearance of stars in the sky.


    A silvery white moon appeared in the sky, spreading the silvery white moonlight on the whole land. This silvery white color was integrated with the dim yellow street lights on the road, making the whole path bright.


    At this time, the restaurants outside the school are still popular, and many students will choose to get together to eat some snacks and drink some wine.


    In a dumpling restaurant not far from the school gate, a tall waitress was hastily serving dishes and pouring water.


    That pair of snow-white long legs made every man who was doing it couldn''t help looking more.


    "Hey, isn''t this the intern teacher who teaches art in our school? Why does she work as a waiter here?"


    "Needless to say, it must be the poor conditions at home. I''ll take an extra job here to earn some money!"


    "Hey, it''s said that she doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. She''s so beautiful and has a good figure. Why don''t you go and see if you can take her down? Even if you can''t, it''s good to play all night..."


    "Er... It''s not good. She works here. She shouldn''t be that kind of girl..."


    "Oh, don''t worry, no woman can''t be moved by money. If it proves that the money is not enough, my friend has plenty of money. I''m not afraid she won''t agree. It''s worth playing all night..."


    Two male students sitting outside the dumpling restaurant looked at Su Ying''s snow-white thighs and kept communicating.


    After saying that, one of the men directly got up and walked to Su Ying.


    The man is tall and wears brand-name clothes. Even apple 99, which is used for mobile phones, looks very rich.


    At this time, Su Ying was putting a plate of dumplings on a table outside. When she was ready to turn back to the house, the man''s tall body stopped Su Ying.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Su... Do you work here?"


    The man approached Su Ying closely, and a pair of colorful eyes kept looking at Su Ying from top to bottom.


    Especially when he saw Su Ying''s snow-white and slender big white legs, he couldn''t help but want to touch them.

 Chapter 87

    Su Ying was suddenly stopped by the boy. She was a little nervous. She took two steps back with her tray in her hands.


    "You, what are you doing..." Su Ying looked at the boy nervously.


    Seeing Su Ying''s nervous appearance, the boy was even more excited. He rubbed his hands and approached Su Ying for two steps.


    "I don''t do anything. I just want to ask you what time you get off work. I want to invite you to dinner in the evening..." the man licked his tongue and stared at Su Ying''s snow-white long legs.


    "Please stay away from me. I don''t need to be invited to dinner. I''ve already eaten!" Su Ying looked at the boy warily.


    "After eating, it''s OK. We can go to KTV to sing or go to the bar to have a drink when you get off work later..."


    "I''m not going! Please stay away from me. I''m busy now! " Su Ying saw that the man was still pestering her. Her face was a little cold.


    Seeing that Su Ying refused himself again, the man was a little angry, but his face showed a smile again.


    "Sister, this is 1000 yuan, which is my tip to you. As long as you accompany me out to sing and drink today, this 1000 yuan will be yours..." the man passed 1000 yuan to Su Ying.


    Su Ying saw the 1000 yuan in front of her, and a beautiful face cooled down in an instant!


    She seemed to be greatly insulted now, and the mist came up in her beautiful eyes.


    "Go away!!"


    A tear fell from Su Ying''s face, and her tender little hand beat the man''s big hand aside.


    That one Zhang Tonghong 1000 yuan was knocked down in the air, which made people see so dazzling and painful.


    Seeing the scattered money, the man''s face suddenly became angry. He didn''t expect that there were women who didn''t love money!


    "Hum! It''s shameless to give a face, sister su. I was kind enough to give you a tip because of your hard work. What do you mean by knocking out my money! "


    "I don''t need your broken money. I have a hand to make money by myself. Please get out of here immediately and don''t harass me here!" Su Yinghong looked at her eyes and said angrily. After that, she would go to the house.


    However, where the man would let her leave, the man''s big hand grabbed Su Ying''s sheep fat jade arm, and an obscene big hand touched her smooth and tender body.


    "Hum, do you want to go? You pick up the money on the ground first! If you don''t pick it up for me, you won''t want to work here today! " The man held Su Ying''s arm tightly and felt the virgin fragrance on Su Ying.


    Su Ying looked at the scattered red hundred yuan bills on the ground. Her heart tingled instantly, and her beautiful eyes immediately shed tears.


    "Get out of here! It''s amazing that you have money. Can you insult people if you have money! I don''t want your broken money. Get out of here now! " Su Ying''s tears "Shua Shua" fell down. Her beautiful face choked, and her delicate body wanted to get rid of the man.


    But her strength was better than the man. The man held Su Ying''s arms in his two big hands and pushed her directly to the corner of the wall.


    "Hum! If you don''t pick it up, I''ll strip off your clothes and pretend to be pure. I''ve played with women like you more! " The man looked at Su Ying ferociously and grabbed Su Ying directly with a big hand.


    "Puff..."


    With a crisp sound, Su Ying''s white T-shirt was directly torn by the man.


    All the people around had seen this scene, but no one stopped it. Instead, they stared at Su Ying''s milk like skin, as if everyone was waiting for the man to take the next step.


    The man looked at Su Ying''s snow-white skin, and his eyes became more excited. One of his big hands pulled at Su Ying''s white T-shirt again!


    However, before he met Su Ying, a big hand suddenly pinched his hand.


    He was a little stunned. Subconsciously, he quickly turned around and looked at him directly. A tall black T-shirt man looked at him with a frosty face.


    This man is Xiao Yao passing by.


    Xiao Yao is angry now. He wanted to come over for dinner and see Su Ying by the way.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing here. Madder, how can he see that he dares to be rude to women in the light and dark.


    "Who do you want to die..."


    The man just wanted to swear, but before he finished, Xiao Yao grabbed the man''s hair with a big hand.


    Then he grabbed the man''s head and hit it against the wall!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    "Bang! Bang! Bang, bang! "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a dull sound. The wall rang. The strength shook the whole wall like a sledgehammer.


    The man''s head opened in an instant, and a stream of blood flowed down from his head.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were shocked. Everyone quickly threw away the dishes and chopsticks in their hands and ran away. Even the student who had just been with the man was scared and ran away.


    The panic here also attracted the attention of people around. Two men sat on a barbecue booth not far away.


    The two men were dressed in white, even their hair was white, and their handsome face was very pale.


    The other is black, from top to bottom, the whole person is black.


    The colors of the two people formed a great contrast. They were looking for Xiao Yao''s black and white impermanence for several days nearby!


    At this time, the panic at the dumpling restaurant also attracted their attention. They quickly looked up and saw Xiao Yuanzheng holding the man''s head against the wall!


    His tall figure just appeared in their sight.


    "It''s him!"


    Black and white impermanence, two people stare big eyes, surprised in their hearts, and say in unison.


    At this time, Xiao Yao grabbed the man''s head and hit it against the wall for more than 20 times, which made the man''s blood flow, but fortunately he didn''t faint.


    "You... Who are you... Dare to hit me... I''m impatient!" The man covered his head, melon seeds lying on the ground, still shouting.


    Xiao Yao was upset when he saw that the boy had not fainted!


    "I''m your father! Next time I see you playing hooligans, I''ll directly abolish you! "


    With that, Xiao Yao directly kicked the man in the face. With a little effort, Xiao Yao kicked the man and fainted.


    After kicking the dizzy man, Xiao Yao quickly turned and looked at Su Ying.


    At this time, Su Ying had squatted on the ground and sobbed, and the white T-shirt also showed snow-white skin.


    "How are you, Miss Su? Is everything okay... The little bastard has been knocked unconscious by me... "Xiao Yao squatted beside Su Ying and patted Su Ying on the shoulder with his hand.


    Su Ying looked up at the man lying on the ground and fainted. She also looked at Xiao Yao around her. A wave of grievances rushed up on her face.


    She threw herself into Xiao Yuan''s arms and began to cry bitterly.


    Xiao Yao was caught off guard by her attack. Today, she was lucky again. In the afternoon, Narcissus just threw herself into my arms and cried for a long time. Now Su Ying jumped up again.


    It seems that I should prepare some double cultivation skills, otherwise my body can''t hold on any longer!


    Feeling the fragrance of Su Ying, Xiao Yao couldn''t help thinking about it.


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and itching in his heart. He couldn''t miss such a good opportunity!


    Then his big hands hugged Su Ying directly.


    Xiao Yao''s embrace inspired the whole person for a moment. The feeling of smoothness and tenderness was really exciting.


    However, not only did he excite his spirit, but even Su Ying in his arms trembled slightly!


    Su Ying remembered that the man in front of her was a big sex wolf with a personal face and a beast heart!


    She hurriedly pushed Xiao Yao away, quickly got up and ran away with her snow-white body!


    Xiao Yao was feeling the excitement. He didn''t think Su Ying would suddenly push him. As a result, he was pushed staggering and fell to the ground.


    "Hold the grass... I saved you just now. If you''re not grateful, why push me..."


    Xiao Yao looked at Su Ying''s back and shook his head reluctantly. Then he got up and walked to the school.


    However, he did not find that two figures behind him had rushed towards him.

 Chapter 88

    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the evening. The night has completely darkened. The stars twinkle in the sky. It looks dazzling.


    The silvery moonlight covered the whole campus with a layer of frost, which made the dry and hot summer look much cooler.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had come in from outside the school. His hands were in his pockets. His tall and handsome body attracted the little girls on the road.


    He now wants to go back and see how Su Ying is. Just now he saw her push Xiao Yao away. Xiao Yao thought he had annoyed the ancestor again. If he annoyed her again, maybe the ancestor would really drive himself out of the dormitory.


    Building 11 is at the back of Qinglin University. There is a remote path with some green trees on both sides.


    Originally, this road was remote, so there were few street lights. Now it is more dark when it is covered by these small trees.


    But fortunately, the moonlight today is pretty good. At least it gives some light to the remote and silent path.


    Walking, Xiao Yao suddenly felt something wrong behind him. It seemed that someone was following him.


    His heart sank and he quickly closed his eyes to release his divine consciousness. At the moment when his divine consciousness was released, two figures suddenly attacked him behind his back.


    These two figures are black and white, which is the black-and-white impermanence who has been following him outside!


    Xiao Yao looked at the two men rushing from behind. He snorted coldly in his heart, turned quickly, and clapped his hands out quickly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The four palms were opposite, and the two muffled sounds sounded directly. The black-and-white impermanent body was directly patted back by Xiao Yao.


    The two "Deng Deng Deng" stepped back a few steps, and then stabilized their bodies!


    "Hum! Sure enough, it''s you! I didn''t expect you to be a student of Qinglin University! "


    After facing Xiao Yao, they immediately understood that Xiao Yao was the one who made trouble in the dark market that night. A surge of anger suddenly appeared on Bai impermanence''s handsome face.


    Hearing Bai impermanence''s words, Xiao Yao was also a little helpless. He didn''t expect that the two guys were so haunted and even caught up with the school.


    However, since he knew that the ghost city was established by the old headmaster, Xiao Yao was not good at killing them.


    If he really becomes a disciple of the old headmaster in the future, the ghost city will be his strength.


    Although some people don''t want him to become a disciple of the old headmaster, at least these two people haven''t killed him because of this!


    "Are you two finished? Didn''t I just take a piece of copper, and you chased me?" Xiao Yao glanced at them unhappily.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Bai impermanent''s face is even more angry. No one has ever dared to make trouble in the ghost city. Unexpectedly, this boy not only made trouble, but also stole something from it!


    If you make trouble, make trouble and steal things, but you still show an impatient expression. No one can stand this kind of thing on anyone!


    "Boy! I think you''re looking for death! No one dares to break the rules of the ghost capital. You are the first to do so! For the dignity of the ghost capital, I will never let you go! I advise you to hand over the fragments of the emperor''s clock as soon as possible, or we''ll let you die without a whole body! " White impermanence said coldly.


    White impermanent''s tone is angry, dignified and domineering, which makes people afraid.


    But Xiao Yao didn''t hear what he said. He only heard the five words "fragments of the divine emperor clock".


    After hearing these five words, his heart suddenly beat, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "You say this thing is really called the divine bell? Do you know its origin? " Xiao Yao glanced at Bai impermanence and asked quickly.


    When Bai impermanence heard Xiao Yao''s words, he was stunned and almost gushed out an old blood!


    He didn''t expect that he had just said so much, but the boy only heard the words "divine bell".


    However, he thought that he had accidentally told the story of the divine emperor clock, and his heart was more angry for a moment!


    "Boy! Since you want to die! Then don''t blame us for being rude! " Bai impermanent''s pale face became twitching.


    After saying that, he glanced at black impermanence again. "Old black, use combination technique together! Take him down! "


    Black impermanence nodded, his big black head twisted slightly, and a "crackling" sound came out of his majestic body.


    Then, the majestic body of black impermanence and the elegant body of white impermanence rushed directly to Xiao Yao!


    The two movements are as like as two peas. The only difference is that one person is white and the other is black.


    However, from their movements, they are very comfortable and beautiful, just like clouds and flowing water.


    Xiao Yao looked at these two people''s movements and couldn''t help nodding. This kind of cooperative skill is still very rare!


    Watching the two men rush over, Xiao Yao tiptoed gently on the ground, and his tall body jumped directly from the ground.


    The moment he jumped up, black-and-white impermanent body rushed to Xiao Yao''s body, but this time, their direct fight was empty.


    Xiao Yao looked at the two people under his feet, hummed gently, fell down quickly, and his two big feet quickly kicked them.


    Black and white impermanence were surprised and quickly looked up. However, Xiao Yao''s speed was too fast. The moment they looked up, Xiao Yao''s two big feet had reached their heads!


    They couldn''t dodge, so they quickly raised their hands to resist.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two muffled sounds, Xiao Yao''s two big feet kicked directly on the two hands, and the huge force immediately knocked them to their knees.


    Xiao Yao still kept his body, and then his two feet quickly kicked them in the face.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    There were two muffled sounds again, and the two figures were directly kicked and flew to the ground by Xiao Yao.


    They rolled on the ground for several meters before they stabilized themselves.


    However, after they stabilized their bodies, they found that they had a big black footprint on their faces.


    Black impermanence''s skin is almost black, but on Bai impermanence''s white face, that big black footprint is even more obvious!


    "You!! How dare you kick me in the face! " Bai impermanence touched the black on his face and roared angrily!


    "What''s the matter with me kicking you? I tell you, if you two dare to go again, I''ll directly hit you all over with blood!" Xiao Yao said disdainfully, and his tone was very arrogant.


    Bai impermanence was almost angry with Xiao Yao''s words. He didn''t expect that the yin-yang judges of their great ghost capital were bullied like this. If this matter is spread out, how can they hang out in the ten palace ghost city in the future!


    "You! Who the hell are you! Why are you against us? Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the ghost capital? " White impermanent''s face was ferocious.


    Hearing Bai impermanence''s words, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    He is now considering whether to tell black and white impermanence his identity.


    If they tell them their identity, they will certainly go back and tell the Lord of hell in the ghost city.


    Xiao Yao now wants to know whether the king of hell in the ghost city of Qinglin wants to kill him. If the king of hell also wants to kill him, he doesn''t mind killing him directly for the old headmaster!


    And those who want to kill him because they become the disciples of the old headmaster. If those people dare to do it, he doesn''t mind getting rid of them all for the old headmaster!


    "Since you want to know who I am, I''ll tell you that my name is Xiao Yao. I''m the one who opened the seminary!" Xiao Yao looked at Bai impermanence, grinned and said arrogantly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, black and white impermanence were stunned, and the two big eyes stared at each other in an instant.


    "What!? Are you Xiao Yao? " The two said in unison, with shock in their tone.


    "Yes, I am Xiao Yao. Go back and tell you the Lord of the temple, King Yama, not to come and ask me for trouble again. If he asks for trouble again, I don''t mind killing him as a disciple of the ghost king!" Xiao Yao said softly, in a very arrogant tone.


    At this time, when black and white impermanence heard Xiao Yao''s words, their faces became cloudy and sunny. They didn''t think that the man in front of them was Xiao Yao who opened the seminary!


    The news that Xiao Yao opened the seminary has already spread all over the ghost city, but black and white impermanence have never seen Xiao Yao at all.


    Unexpectedly, the person who broke into the dark market alone was the future disciple of Lord ghost king.


    It seems that this matter must be reported to the temple Lord.

 Chapter 89

    Bai impermanent''s pale face became cloudy and sunny. His eyes looked at Xiao Yao with respect and vigilance. It seemed very tangled.


    "Good! Since you say you are Xiao Yao, I''ll go back and report it to the hall Lord. You break into the ghost capital and steal the fragments, let the hall Lord make a decision! " Bai impermanence said coldly to Xiao Yao. Looking at his metamorphosis, he didn''t dare to shoot indiscriminately.


    Xiao Yao saw that Bai impermanence didn''t dare to do it again. He knew that he was frightened by the name of "ghost King disciple".


    "You can go back and tell your temple Lord, but I have another word that I want you to bring to your temple Lord for me!"


    "What?!" Bai impermanence glanced at Xiao Yao.


    "Go back and tell him not to provoke me if he wants to do a good job in his position. Otherwise, I don''t mind screwing his head off as a kick!" Xiao Yao glanced at Bai impermanence and said in a cold voice.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, white impermanence and black impermanence immediately took a breath.


    What a big breath!


    A ghost city has only one temple Lord. The temple Lord is the ruler of a ghost city. All ghost messengers in the ghost city should listen to the temple Lord!


    And the cultivation of the temple Lord is unfathomable, which is much worse than those ghosts.


    But I didn''t expect that the young man in front of me would open his mouth and say that he would screw off the temple Lord''s head and kick it as a ball. This tone is really great!


    "Good! I''ll take it with you, but we can''t guess what the temple Lord should do with you! " Bai impermanent said coldly, still afraid of Xiao Yao in his eyes.


    After hearing Bai impermanence''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently, then waved his hand, indicating that they could leave.


    Black impermanence and white impermanence looked at Xiao Yao and flashed directly. They disappeared directly on the dark path.


    Seeing the two leave, Xiao Yao went upstairs with his pocket in his pocket and whistled directly.


    After a battle with black and white impermanence, it''s almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, Su Ying usually locked the door and fell asleep, so Xiao Yao didn''t care. He just walked into the corridor.


    There was no one living in their dormitory building, so it was generally quiet. The lights in the corridor were also old-fashioned dim yellow voice controlled lights.


    Xiao Yao had to clap his hands or stamp his feet every time he walked, so as to make the lights in the corridor light up.


    When he came to the door of his dormitory, he clapped his hand.


    As a result, this clap didn''t matter. It almost scared his soul!


    I saw a man standing in the corridor near the window. Her wet hair spread over her shoulders. It looked very scary at first sight.


    And the white pajamas, just like Sadako climbing out of TV!


    Xiao Yao took several deep breaths before stabilizing his mind. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at the woman.


    It turned out that Su Ying was the one who sent out the shawl!


    "Hoo... Shit... Su Da beauty, what''s your situation? Why are you standing here at night? " Xiao Yuanchang breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked.


    Su Ying''s beautiful eyes were slightly red, as if she had cried.


    "I''m waiting for you..." Su Ying said softly. She couldn''t hear any feelings in her tone.


    "Wait for me? What are you waiting for me for? " Xiao Yao looked at Su Ying with some doubts.


    At this time, Su Ying''s appearance was obviously that she had just taken a bath. Her snow-white body and thighs were still floating with the fragrance of shower gel.


    Did I just save her outside and move her, so she''s going to throw herself into her arms?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yao suddenly felt itchy, and his big eyes lit up in an instant.


    Not to mention, Su Ying''s figure is really good. Her snow-white and slender big white legs and lanolin jade neck, and sexy skin also emit bursts of virgin fragrance, which makes anyone feel confused when they see it.


    However, just when Xiao Yao was excited, Su Ying spoke directly.


    "I''m here to tell you I''m sorry..." Su Ying said softly, looking at Xiao Yao with a ripple in her eyes.


    "Excuse me? What, sorry? "


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard Su Ying''s words. He thought Su Ying had come to throw herself into her arms.


    "Today, I told President Zhang about your bullying me. President Zhang said she would let you go to see her tomorrow. She wanted to talk to you about moving out..." Su Ying glanced at Xiao Yao slightly, and there seemed to be some apology in her eyes.


    "Poof..."


    Xiao Yao almost spewed out his old blood after listening to it!


    He really didn''t expect Su Ying to complain to Zhang Min today. This is the rhythm that really wants to drive him out!


    And Zhang Min asked him to find her tomorrow?


    At the thought of Zhang Min, Xiao Yao knew there was no good.


    I don''t want to be strong in the office tomorrow!?


    Thinking of Zhang Min''s plump and attractive body, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking!


    Su Ying looked at Xiao Yao in a daze. She couldn''t bear it. Then she looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Miss Xiao, thank you for today..." after saying that, Su Ying quickly turned to the dormitory and closed the door with a bang.


    Xiao Yao looked at the snow-white back and felt helpless.


    It seems that I''m really leaving here.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, the ghost city.


    At this time, three people stood in a room on the third floor of Jianbao building.


    These three people are the black-and-white impermanence and the black robed hall Lord with a mask of the king of hell.


    "You mean the man who stole the fragments of the divine emperor''s clock is Xiao Yao who opened the seminary?!" The Lord of the black robed hall stared at Bai impermanence closely, and his eyes were cold.


    Bai impermanence was frightened by the cold eyes, and his thin body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Go back to the temple Lord, that''s what he said!" Bai impermanence answered.


    After hearing Bai impermanence''s words, the eyes of the Lord of the black robed hall narrowed slightly for a moment, and a murderous spirit came out!


    "It''s him! Hum... Lord crazy lion just ordered me to find a way to kill him. I didn''t expect to find a reason to deal with him so soon! " The Lord of the black robe Hall said coldly, with a slight excitement in his tone.


    Bai impermanence was surprised when he heard that the hall was mainly dealing with Xiao Yao.


    "Hall leader, he is the future disciple of Lord ghost. If we really kill him, what will Lord ghost do when he comes back and knows about it?" Bai impermanence hurriedly said, with an expression of fear on his face.


    "Hum... Don''t worry, Lord ghost King won''t accept disciples. He left this order when he closed the seminary. Now it''s been ten years. If he really wanted to accept disciples, he would have accepted them long ago, how could he wait until now!"


    "Besides, now the ghost king is old and can''t work hard for these things. It''s just that the rules he left were opened by the boy. Even if we kill him now, the ghost King won''t say anything!" The Lord of the black robe hall sneered and explained to black and white impermanence.


    After hearing the words of the Lord of the black robe hall, Bai impermanent''s face was still cloudy and sunny, and he looked very worried.


    He vaguely felt that it was not a good thing to deal with Xiao Yao so suddenly!


    "Lord, the boy asked me to bring you a message. Do you want to listen?" Bai impermanence bowed his head and said.


    "Oh? What do you say? Listen... "The Lord of the black robed hall raised his eyebrows and was curious in his tone.


    "He said you''d better not provoke him, otherwise... Otherwise..." said here, Bai impermanence suddenly stopped and dared not say.


    "Otherwise what, go on..." the Lord of the black robed Hall said coldly.


    "He said he would screw your head off and kick the ball..."


    Bai impermanence swallowed his saliva nervously and directly said Xiao Yao''s words.


    Hearing this, the Lord of the black robed hall was stunned.


    Then, a murderous spirit rushed up in his black clothes, and the temperature of the whole room immediately fell several degrees!


    "Hum! OK! Crazy boy! Now that you have said so, if we don''t act again, we will be as timid as a mouse! "


    The Lord of the black robe Hall said in a deep voice, and his tone was full of murderous spirit!


    He has been the Lord of the ghost city hall in Qinglin city for so many years. No one has dared to challenge his majesty. Today, Xiao Yao is the first.


    Since someone dared to challenge his majesty, he would not make Xiao Yao feel better.

 Chapter 90

    The first ray of sunshine in the morning shines from the horizon, shaking people''s eyes.


    Everything on the earth began to recover, and the busy people had already got up to wash and start the day''s work.


    The sprinkler with music on the road moved forward slowly and washed the flat road clean. The diffuse water mist turned into colorful rainbows under the dazzling sun, which looked relaxed and happy.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was still sleeping in the dormitory. He didn''t practice after entering the dormitory last night.


    Because he has almost reached the bottleneck now. If he breaks through again, he will break through to the foundation construction period.


    If we break through the foundation period, we can definitely have the ability of self-protection in the world!


    And the most important thing is that after breaking through the foundation period, Xiao Yao has the ability of perspective, holding objects across the air and flying against objects!


    If an ordinary skill breaks through the foundation period, it can only have the ability to fly against objects, such as perspective skills, holding objects across the air and following the wind!


    These extra skills are the result of practicing Hongmeng Tianshen Jue, which is the domineering place of Hongmeng Tianshen Jue. With each level, the host will have several more skills, which is very abnormal.


    However, now that Xiao Yao has reached the top of the tenth floor of gas refining, he can only wait for an opportunity to break through the foundation period.


    The Lingyuan in his hand is a good opportunity. If he can absorb the Reiki in the Lingyuan, he will break through the foundation period.


    However, he must use the spirit yuan to wake up the comatose patients before he can use the remaining spirit yuan.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    A deafening mobile phone ring suddenly rang, shaking the whole dormitory twice.


    Xiao Yao, who was sleeping, was shocked by a bell, and his two big eyes stared at him like a fool.


    "Hold the grass! Who calls in the morning! Want to scare me to death! "


    Xiao Yao scolded vaguely, and then vaguely found the mobile phone by the bed.


    "Hello! Who? What''s wrong with calling so early? "


    "Miss Xiao, it''s almost nine o''clock now! Why are you still sleeping! Come to the seminary quickly. Someone is making trouble! "


    There was an anxious female voice on the phone. Xiao Yao thought for a moment, and then remembered that it was Zeng Qian''s voice.


    Then, he was suddenly excited, and his sleepiness was gone for a moment.


    "Hold the grass! Trouble? Who''s making trouble! Who else dares to make trouble in my territory? " Xiao Yao looked confused and confused.


    "Oh, Mr. Xiao, I can''t explain it to you now. Come here now, or they''ll really smash our seminary!" Zeng Qian''s voice was still very anxious. After that, she hung up the phone.


    Xiao Yao took the phone and looked confused. He dared to make trouble in the seminary. What''s wrong!?


    So he put on his clothes and hurried to the seminary.


    Qinglin University, Seminary.


    At this time, it was around 9 a.m. and many people suddenly gathered in the seminary. In addition to the 56 students enrolled in the seminary, there were more than 30 outsiders.


    All of these people are wearing white Taekwondo costumes. Everyone has an arrogant expression on their faces. Their tall and fierce posture seems to have the meaning of a big fight.


    However, these people were led by two women, while the others were all men.


    One of the two women was wearing a short white skirt. Her figure was very sexy and hot. Her snow-white skin made every man look more.


    Another woman is just the opposite of this woman. She is short, round like a meatball and holding a lollipop in her hand!


    She was Qian Erhua who was rejected by Xiao Yao at the beginning!


    At this time, the majority of women and children in the seminary. When they saw so many aggressive men, their momentum suddenly weakened.


    Especially when they saw the sexy girl and the fat woman standing in front, they were still afraid.


    "Sister Lan''er, what do you mean, what do you bring your Taekwondo people to our seminary?"


    Zeng Qian, as Xiao Yao''s first student, stepped forward directly, but her face was still a little afraid.


    "What are you doing? Hum, at the beginning, Xiao Yao turned away Erhua Xuemei and made Erhua Xuemei cry for three days. Naturally, we have to avenge Erhua Xuemei and find the place! " Lan''er said coldly.


    This Lan''er is the person who confessed to Xiao Yao downstairs and was rejected by Xiao Yao on the spot.


    She has been holding a grudge because of this, so she has planned for several days to find Xiao Yao.


    "Sister Lan''er, teacher Xiao has his own principles in recruiting students. He wants students with good physique. Besides, sister Erhua was not the only one teacher Xiao refused at the beginning. Why should you bring someone to look for trouble!"


    Zeng Qian hurriedly said again. She was slightly angry in her tone. She didn''t expect Lan''er to bring people here because of this matter.


    "Hum... Your own principles? Students with good physique? Who are you trying to cheat! He''s a coyote! Specially recruit beautiful girls! Our Taekwondo junior sister Qianxue was cheated by him. If anyone dares to rob our Taekwondo, we will not let him go! " Lan''er said coldly again.


    "Yes! People who rob us of Taekwondo just can''t! Hand over our junior sister shallow snow quickly! "


    "Yes! Hand over junior sister Qianxue quickly! Younger martial sister shallow snow is the first in our taekwondo! We can''t lose her! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Lan''er mentioned the name of shallow snow, the men in white Taekwondo shouted in unison, and everyone''s face was angry.


    Shallow snow was born in a martial arts family, so her martial arts and Taekwondo are very good. She won many awards on behalf of taekwondo of Qinglin University.


    So when shallow snow left Taekwondo to join the seminary, all of them disagreed!


    What''s more, shallow snow is a real beauty!


    Then, everyone''s eyes were on a girl in white and short skirts next to Zeng Qian.


    The girl''s skin is white and smooth, her face is petite and lovely, and she looks very beautiful. If Xiao Yao observes carefully here, she will feel that she is somewhat similar to the shallow moon of Qinglin first hospital.


    At this time, shallow snow''s petite and lovely face showed a trace of embarrassment. She didn''t expect that leaving the Taekwondo Club would cause such a sensation.


    "Sister Lan''er, and all senior students, it''s my own business for me to quit Taekwondo. It has nothing to do with teacher Xiao. Please don''t target the seminary like this..." shallow snow quickly explained to the public.


    But her explanation didn''t matter. These male students in white Taekwondo clothes were quick eyed.


    "Xuemei Qianxue, don''t be confused by the appearance of that big Coyote! As far as I know, he already has a girlfriend! And I don''t know one! You will be hurt by him if you go on like this! "


    "Yes! Shallow snow Xuemei, we know you are simple and kind, but you must not be confused by his appearance. He is a real hooligan! Then you''ll be hurt by him, and it''s too late to regret... "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The more than 30 boys all persuaded shallow snow, as if shallow snow had been cheated by Xiao Yao.


    Shallow snow looked at these seniors and suddenly had a big head!


    Where did she enter the seminary because of Xiao Yao''s appearance? Besides, she already knew that Xiao Yao was married. How could she come because of her appearance.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    But just as she was about to explain, a light cough came from the door of the seminary, which directly attracted everyone''s attention!


    Xiao Yao, wearing a black T-shirt with his hands in his pockets, appeared at the door of the seminary.


    Seeing Xiao Yao appear, the more than 30 boys showed angry eyes, as if they were going to kill Xiao Yao directly.


    Lan''er, a sexy girl in a short skirt, also had hate on her face, and then a sneer appeared.


    "Cough... Well, it''s very lively... What day is it today? Have I recruited students from seminary? What do so many of you want to do? Do you know that today''s Seminary officially opened and specially came to give me gifts? "


    Xiao Yao wants to look at these angry students with interest, and a thought-provoking smile appears on his face.

 Chapter 91

    Seeing Xiao Yao appear with a smile and say such words, these men in white Taekwondo clothes were angry and angry.


    "Boy! Don''t think you can do whatever you want in school if you are handsome! You always have to pay back when you come out. You will be punished for cheating girls! "


    "Yes, don''t think you can cheat girls as a teacher. We won''t let you cheat younger martial sister shallow snow!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than 30 Taekwondo men pointed at Xiao Yao and shouted arrogantly. It was like beating down Huahua Da Shao XiMenqing.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard them shouting.


    Holding grass, is it a mistake to be handsome? When did I use this face to seduce the little girl?


    Besides, even if I''m handsome, you can''t make such a noise!


    Xiao Yao glanced at the crowd, didn''t speak, and then went directly to the students of the seminary.


    When the female students of the seminary saw Xiao Yao coming, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Now they have regarded Xiao Yao as the backbone.


    "Shut up all of you!"


    "I heard what you said just now, but I want to tell you that being handsome is not my fault, and I didn''t use this face to seduce girls! As a mentor of the seminary, I will naturally set an example of being a teacher! "


    "Besides, this is a theological seminary. The theological seminary naturally has the rules of the Theological Seminary. So many of you come here to make trouble. Do you really think my theological seminary is easy to bully!"


    Xiao Yao glanced at the crowd, and a handsome face suddenly became cold and dignified.


    A powerful aura immediately radiated around him.


    This powerful and cold atmosphere immediately quieted the noisy people just now.


    Everyone was subdued by this momentum. For a moment, everyone dared not speak.


    His appearance inspired the female students of the seminary behind him. They didn''t expect that their teachers were not only handsome, but also so domineering!


    At this time, Lan''er, who was standing in front in a short white skirt, was also jumped by Xiao Yao''s momentum. Her small face suddenly became angry again. She saw her gnashing her teeth and staring at Xiao Yao, and then twisted her attractive body and came over.


    "Hum... Mr. Xiao, don''t talk about being a teacher. Others don''t know. I know. You took a newly enrolled schoolgirl to the mall to buy clothes a few days ago. You spent 800000 on some clothes. You''re really willing..."


    Lan''er wriggled to Xiao Yao and glanced at Xiao Yao with a sneer on his face.


    As soon as she said this, all the people present made a noise. This time, not only those who wore white Taekwondo clothes made a noise, but also the girls of the seminary behind Xiao Yao were surprised.


    Xiao Yao heard Lan''er''s words, and his face sank in an instant!


    He knows what''s going on today. It seems that this smelly woman is stirring up trouble!


    "Hum... Aren''t you the woman who told me that she was rejected in public that day?"


    "Why, you have to take care of my private affairs?"


    "I tell you, we knew each other long ago. She was my girlfriend before she entered school. Is it because I paid for a dress for my girlfriend, so you brought someone to my seminary to make trouble?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Lan''er and hummed coldly. His face was cold.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, all the girls in the seminary behind Xiao Yao were relieved.


    However, hearing that Xiao Yao had a girlfriend, the girls were slightly disappointed.


    However, the shallow snow standing not far from Xiao Yao slightly frowned, and his face seemed to have a puzzled expression.


    At this time, Lan''er''s face was red and white by Xiao Yao. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to say what she confessed to Xiao Yao. Now her heart is more angry!


    "Hum! Of course we''re not here for this! We are here to ask your seminary to hand over the younger sister of shallow snow! "


    "Shallow snow Xuemei is the pride of our Taekwondo. She is wasting time when she enters your Seminary, and your seminary is harming people''s children!"


    Lan''er hurriedly opened the topic and pulled the matter to light snow.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the people of the Taekwondo Club behind her were excited again.


    "Yes! Your theological seminary is misleading children. Please hand over our junior sister Qianxue! Younger martial sister shallow snow is the pride of our taekwondo! "


    "Yes! Hand over junior sister Qianxue to us right away. She is a waste of time in your seminary! If we don''t, we''ll smash the seminary now! "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the people of these Taekwondo societies shouted again.


    Shallow snow standing aside saw these excited people, and a tangled expression appeared on a beautiful face.


    She just wanted to explain again, but Xiao Yao stopped her with a big hand!


    Xiao Yao looked at these clamoring people and was confused again.


    Holding grass is a waste of time in seminary?


    Madder, my seminary is a million times better than your taekwondo! How dare you look down on my seminary!


    Today, I want you to taste the power of my seminary!


    "Hum! You bastards, who says it''s a waste of time in my seminary? Our seminary is better than any subject, not to mention you Taekwondo people! "


    "Why don''t we gamble? You choose the three most powerful people, and then randomly choose three of my students. Let''s have a one-on-one competition!" Xiao Yao looked at these people with disdain and said coldly.


    what!?


    Pick three people to compete?


    At this moment, hearing Xiao Yao''s words, everyone in the seminary was stunned, including all the female students here!


    You know, taekwondo is full of boys, and seminary is full of girls!


    Is this a duel between boys and girls? And just pick it? Isn''t that a sure win.


    At this time, Lan''er, who stood in the front, first responded. This competition must be beneficial to their Taekwondo.


    These Taekwondo boys are professionally trained, and the female students of these seminaries have just entered the seminaries!


    No matter how powerful the seminary is, it is impossible to beat these professionally trained boys!


    Thinking of this, Lan''er suddenly showed a sneer on her face.


    "Good! We should take part in this competition! If your seminary loses, you must hand over junior sister Qianxue. In addition, everyone in your seminary must kneel down and apologize to us! " Lan''er quickly shouted, his face full of excited expressions.


    Xiao Yao looked at her ugly face and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "No problem! If we lose, I will kneel down and apologize to you on behalf of them, but if you lose, you will kneel down and apologize to us! What do you think? " Xiao Yao glanced at Lan''er and grinned.


    Lan''er was suddenly smiled by him. She was worried that Xiao Yao was cheating.


    However, she thought about it carefully. The competition on the stage is based on her real skills. She is not afraid of Xiao Yao''s bombing!


    "OK, our Taekwondo club should go! Where are you going to compete? "


    "For such an important thing, it''s natural to make it more grand. How about we have a competition in the martial arts field of the college. As for the time... The next two days are Saturday and Sunday, and the students have a holiday home. How about we make it next Monday?" Xiao Yao said softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Lan''er frowned. She thought Xiao Yao wanted to compare now, but she didn''t expect him to push it to next Monday.


    She quickly turned around and whispered with the people of these Taekwondo societies behind her.


    After the discussion, she looked at Xiao Yao with a sneer.


    "Good! Then try it in the school martial arts competition next Monday! I hope you can make these girls improve their strength in these three days! Let''s go... "


    Lan''er glanced at Xiao Yao and left with a sneer.


    Soon, after the Taekwondo people left, the whole seminary became quiet again.


    At this time, this group of fair skinned and youthful beautiful girls in the seminary all looked at Xiao Yao, and their faces were all worried.


    "Miss Xiao, do you... Do you think we can beat them..." Zeng Qian swallowed her saliva nervously and asked anxiously.


    "Yes, Miss Xiao... They are all Taekwondo masters. How can we girls beat them..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yao looked at these big white legs around him.


    The attractive fragrance of virginity made his dirty heart jump up again.

 Chapter 92

    "Cough... Please take it easy and don''t be impatient. Since I dare to deal with them, there is naturally a way for you to win them!"


    Xiao Yao was surrounded by these white legs. He was dizzy. He quickly cleared his throat and explained.


    However, after listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, these female students still don''t believe it. Their faces are still worried. Their slender big white legs can''t help approaching Xiao Yao.


    In their opinion, Xiao Yao is their backbone now. Without Xiao Yao, they really don''t know what to do.


    Xiao Yao looked at these smooth, tender and charming girls, and his heart couldn''t help shaking again.


    In fact, Xiao Yao also understood the concerns of these female students, but he deliberately agreed to compete with the Taekwondo community.


    Because the seminary has just opened, many people don''t know what the seminary does. Even the more than 50 students he recruited don''t know what the seminary can do!


    Therefore, he wants to make a big impact on the reputation of the seminary through this competition!


    If some girls who have never been in contact with martial arts or Taekwondo can stun a taekwondo master with a slap, this kind of news is definitely the most popular!


    What Xiao Yao wants now is this effect. He wants to change the physique of these students in the seminary, so that they can quickly change from an ordinary person to a martial artist!


    It sounds terrible and incredible, but Xiao Yao is confident to realize it!


    The reason why he wanted to fix the time in three days was that he wanted to refine some soul liquid that was easy to muscle and cut marrow in these three days.


    As long as these students drink the spirit liquid refined by him, they can definitely break through the martial arts cultivation in three days.


    At that time, any one of these girls is martial arts cultivation, and the shock is definitely powerful!


    On Monday, he had to let these girls slap those Taekwondo people unconscious!


    Madder! Dare to belittle Lao Tzu''s Seminary!


    I surprised you by kneeling down and calling Dad!


    "Well, students... Now that you have made an appointment with them, don''t worry too much. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to let you win those fools."


    "Well, today is the day when we open the door of the seminary. Please join me in the seminary!"


    Xiao Yao quickly shouted to the girls around him.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the worries on the girls'' faces decreased. Then all of them followed Xiao Yao to the door of the teaching building in front of them.


    The gate of the huge teaching building is ten meters long. In front of the door, there are six round stone columns. The six stone columns are red. Eight dragons are carved on each stone column!


    The eight dragons intertwined with each other and looked very fierce.


    In addition to the six dragon stone pillars, the door is also stacked with marble to form seven steps, which are crystal clear, like made of high-grade marble stones.


    After walking up the steps, a huge door came into sight.


    The gate is four meters high and six meters long. It depicts misty clouds and looks like a fairyland.


    People were shocked when they looked at all the spectacular things in front of them.


    They didn''t pay much attention to the gate of the teaching building when they pulled weeds in the yard. Now they followed Xiao Yao into the building, and everyone was shocked.


    This spectacular place is definitely better than any place in Qinglin University!


    Xiao Yao looked at the shocked eyes and smiled. When he and Su Ying came for the first time, they were also very shocked.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he pushed the huge wooden door open with his big hand.


    When the gate was opened, a beam of golden sunshine directly shone in from the sky, sprinkling a layer of gold on everything inside.


    These gold seemed to be the divine light falling from the sky, illuminating the hall.


    This time, people''s eyes were shocked again!


    The magnificent walls, colorful portraits of gods and Buddhas, and the open and huge hall seem like the temple in people''s dreams!


    Especially the huge statue at the bottom of the hall. He was dressed in white like snow, and his posture was elegant. There was a red rope wrapped around 3000 black hair, which looked elegant and natural.


    He held a long sword in his right hand and an ancient book in his left hand. It seemed that he was reading and dancing a sword. It was unpredictable when he was quiet and moving.


    At this time, the golden sunshine sprinkled on him, as if to make his whole person fresh.


    That handsome face showed a slight smile, which seemed to welcome these students!


    People looked at his deep black eyes, like an ancient spring, which made people feel powerless and prostrate themselves to the ground.


    "Is this an immortal?"


    A trace of this problem appeared in everyone''s heart.


    Now not only these students have a feeling of worship, but even Xiao Yao has a feeling of respecting and saluting the gods.


    He felt that this time he came in was completely different from the last time. There seemed to be a smile on the statue''s face, as if welcoming these students.


    "Everyone listen to my command and bow to him!" Xiao Yao said suddenly.


    Then, everyone followed Xiao Yao to the middle of the hall, and then bowed to the giant statue, as if the student had seen the teacher for the first time.


    "When..."


    While everyone bowed, the whole hall suddenly rang with a deafening bell.


    The sound of the bell rang through the whole hall in an instant. All places in the hall were echoing with this loud sound, as if a ritual ceremony had been completed.


    With the sound of the bell, the golden light in the hall became thicker, and it seemed that it was no longer pure sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, six provinces of Western Shu.


    An old woman in a purple dress is drinking tea. Her white hair should look very old. However, although her hair is white, the skin on her face is not old at all, like a young woman in her thirties.


    She frowned and looked east.


    "The Divinity School of the ghost king has finally restarted. I don''t know what the two should do..." the old woman murmured.


    Huaxia, Nanman four regions.


    An old man sat in the mountain, and his old eyes also looked to the East.


    "Hum... Old devil, after ten years, your Divine clock finally rings. I hope your disciple can guard your clock!" There seems to be some disdain on the old man''s face.


    Huaxia, the northern barren city.


    A man in a black robe stood on the top of a smoky mountain and looked straight at the East. There seemed to be a murderous spirit in his black eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the hall, Xiao Yao could not help frowning when he listened to the deafening bell.


    He didn''t expect that he just took the students to bow to the statue and touched the array here.


    It seems that this array should be left by the old headmaster in order to make these students respect this statue in the future.


    "Miss Xiao, where did the bell come from? How could there be a sudden bell! " Some students couldn''t help asking after listening to the ringing bell.


    "Cough... Well, this is the opening ceremony I specially prepared for you. After you worship this statue, you are the official student of my Theological Seminary!" Xiao Yao hurriedly made up a reason and explained it.


    "Oh... So it is. Teacher Xiao, who is this statue of God? Why is he worshipped here?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, who is he? He''s so handsome. Is he an immortal?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some girls looked at the giant statue in front of them and couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Yao listened to their words for a while, because he didn''t know who it was!


    "Cough... Well, this is founder of the seminary. Just call him emperor! Well, we''ve done the opening ceremony. Here''s the cleaning. Take a rag and wipe all the dust here. I''ll give you a day. I''ll check it tomorrow... "


    Xiao Yao casually gave the statue a name, and then quickly opened the topic.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to clean up, they all stared round one by one.


    "Ah! Miss Xiao, do you have to clean up!? "


    "Nonsense, I didn''t see so much dust in here. Please wipe it quickly. I''ll finish it in one day... I have something else to do. I''ll go to headmaster Zhang first..."


    Xiao Yao left quickly after giving orders. He didn''t want to clean up with them!

 Chapter 93

    It''s almost eleven o''clock from the seminary to Zhang Min''s office.


    This morning, I first accepted the engagement of the Taekwondo society, and then took the students to the opening ceremony of the seminary. This trip wasted almost two hours.


    Originally, Xiao Yao wanted to find Zhang Min early in the morning, but it has been delayed until now.


    Xiao Yao now feels a little nervous as long as he comes to Zhang Min''s office. He is afraid that Zhang Min, an attractive goblin, will eat him.


    Then he will lose a lot.


    "Dangdang..."


    Xiao Yao stood in the headmaster''s office and knocked on the door.


    After he knocked on the door this time, he didn''t hear that kind of slightly panting sound from inside, but it seemed that someone was talking. It sounded like two women.


    "The door is unlocked, please come in..." hearing Xiao Yao''s knocking at the door, Zhang Min''s tempting voice came out from inside.


    Xiao Yao was relieved when he heard that there were other people inside. At least he didn''t have to be afraid of Zhang Min''s demon seducing him today.


    After opening the door and entering, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    There are two people sitting in the room, one is Zhang Min in an ol professional skirt, and the other is a woman in purple.


    The woman is dressed in a long purple dress. She is slim and has long wavy hair in her vest. She looks dignified and relaxed. She is as beautiful as a new moon.


    There is a purple Bracelet hanging on her left wrist. The bracelet makes a light and pleasant crisp sound between her movements and stillness, which makes people listen very comfortable.


    Xiao Yao looked at the woman in a daze. He felt as if he had seen the woman somewhere, but he didn''t remember it after thinking about it.


    Zhang Min saw Xiao Yao in a daze at the woman in purple. She couldn''t help humming. She thought he was crazy about flowers again and was fascinated by beautiful women.


    "Cough... Well, let''s talk about it today. Miss Ziyun, go back and have a rest. Just come to class next Monday!" Zhang Min coughed twice and said to the beauty in purple.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, the beauty in purple looked at Xiao Yao again, then slowly got up and gently saluted Zhang min.


    "Thank you, president Zhang. I''ll go back and get ready..." the beauty in purple smiled and said softly.


    After that, she turned and prepared to go to the door.


    However, when she came to Xiao Yao, her footsteps stopped again. The beautiful eyes that seemed to see through the hearts of the people took a look at Xiao Yao.


    "Headmaster Zhang, who is this gentleman?" The beauty in purple looked at Zhang Min and asked politely.


    "Oh... He is the mentor of the seminary, Xiao Yao..." Zhang Min said softly. When she heard the woman suddenly ask, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the beautiful eyes of the beauty in purple suddenly flickered a few times, and a faint cold air appeared in her eyes, but soon she returned to normal and showed a smile on her face.


    "Oh... So this is Mr. Xiao. I''ve heard a lot about you. I hope Mr. Xiao Yao will guide me more in the future..."


    The beauty in purple smiled at Xiao Yao, and then a snow-white, smooth and tender hand stretched out to Xiao Yao, which seemed to have a faint fragrance.


    Xiao Yao looked at the woman and suddenly stretched out his hand. He was stunned. He quickly stretched out his hand and shook it to the little hand.


    At the moment when his hands touched, Xiao Yao was inspired. It was so smooth and tender. This hand can also be called the best!


    "Cough... You''re welcome... I''m just an ordinary tutor in the seminary. I can''t talk about any guidance. I don''t know who you are..." Xiao Yao touched his little hand and asked in embarrassment. He didn''t know what the woman was doing!


    "My name is Ziyun. I''m a new teacher... Maybe I can be Miss Xiao''s partner in the future..." the beauty in purple said with a smile.


    After saying that, she gently saluted Xiao Yao and Zhang Min, and then her elegant body slowly walked out.


    Xiao Yao looked at the beautiful figure and was confused for a while.


    Be my partner in the future? What partner do I need?


    "Cough... Mr. Xiao, have you seen enough? They''ve gone..." Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao and stood there in a daze. She suddenly coughed two times with dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Yao was awakened by Zhang Min''s light cough. He hurried over with an embarrassed face.


    "Ha ha... Well, headmaster Zhang, I heard from Miss Su that you are looking for me today?" Xiao Yao smiled awkwardly. His body still kept a distance from Zhang Min''s desk.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min''s face couldn''t help humming.


    "Miss Xiao, you can... Sister, you don''t even touch me when I treat you like this. I thought you were really a gentleman! But I didn''t expect you to peek at Miss Su''s bath in broad daylight and openly tear people''s clothes! Do you deserve my trust in you... "


    Zhang Min''s small white face became serious. She looked at Xiao Yao with cold eyes and looked very angry.


    "Well... Headmaster Zhang, listen to me first. All this is a misunderstanding. It''s not what you said. I went to the water room to wash that day. I didn''t know that Miss Su took a bath in it. Then I was careless about that and tearing her clothes. I slipped and fell that day. I really didn''t mean it. You must believe me..." Xiao Yao quickly explained to Zhang min.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Zhang Min still had a serious expression on her face.


    "Stop sophistry. Miss Su came to me crying yesterday to complain. Did a female teacher dare to joke with me about her innocence? Hum, Miss Xiao, you really let me down..." Zhang Min glanced at Xiao Yao with a cold look in her eyes.


    Xiao Yao looked at her attitude and had no way. It seems that Zhang Min is really angry this time.


    It''s said that Zhang Min has a bad temper. Many teachers were driven out of school by her. She won''t drive me out today.


    "Cough... Headmaster Zhang, I admit it''s really my fault, but I really didn''t mean it. Besides, I''m also a victim. I was beaten black and blue by her and didn''t fight back. Don''t you really want to drive me out of school?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min was stunned. When did she say she was going to drive Xiao Yao out?


    However, seeing that Xiao Yao admitted his mistake, the coldness on Zhang Min''s face gradually faded and became slightly soft.


    "Little fairy, in fact, I know what you are. I seduce you so much that you don''t take the bait. It can be seen that you''re not that kind of person... But now Mr. Su has come to me to complain. As the head of a school, I have to take care of it, so I think you''d better not go back to your hostel for the time being..." Zhang Min glanced at Xiao Yao and said in a deep voice.


    What? Don''t go back to the dormitory recently?


    Didn''t you kick me out?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help showing a good impression on Zhang min. it seems that Zhang Min is still good to him.


    Maybe when Su Ying''s anger subsides, he can move back.


    "Thank President Zhang for understanding. I''ll go home for the time being these days. I''ll move back when Miss Su''s anger disappears..." Xiao Yao quickly thanked Zhang min.


    After thanking him, he turned and wanted to leave.


    Because he really doesn''t want to stay with Zhang Min for a while. If Zhang Min takes off his clothes and seduces him, he should feel bad again.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Xiao, did I let you leave? Are you leaving?" Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao who was anxious to leave, and there was some anger on her face.


    "Hehe... Well, headmaster Zhang, what else can I do for you?" Xiao Yao quickly and slowly turned around with an awkward smile on his face and asked softly.


    He is a little afraid that Zhang Min will take off his clothes to seduce him again.


    "The Miss Ziyun who left here just now is a new teacher. I don''t know where to arrange her for the time being, so I''ll put her in your seminary as your assistant for the time being. Do you think it''s ok?" Zhang Min frowned and whispered.


    After listening to Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    In a seminary? Be my assistant?


    As soon as my seminary opened, you arranged an assistant for me?


    "Er... Headmaster Zhang, is this appropriate? My seminary has just opened... "


    "Yes, I think there seems to be something wrong with this purple cloud. You can just look after her for me in the seminary! I mean, you should know... "


    Zhang Min glanced at Xiao Yao with a deep look in her eyes, which was not like her enchanting character in the past.


    Now she is more like a cold flower snake.

 Chapter 94

    Xiao Yao listened to Zhang Min''s words and looked at Zhang Min''s expression. He couldn''t help wondering on his face.


    He didn''t know what Zhang Min meant by having a problem. Just now, because the woman left in a hurry, he didn''t take a good look at her. Isn''t she a spy sent by another school?


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t think any more. He quickly responded to Zhang Min''s account, and then hurried out.


    Qinglin City, Mingyue villa area.


    It''s already more than 10 p.m. and Xiao Yao has returned to Shuijia villa.


    Today is Friday. The university is basically on holiday. Xiao Yao wanted to find Shui linger to come back with him, but Shui linger didn''t come back with him. She said she would go back tomorrow.


    Xiao Yao had no choice about the little witch''s attitude. He didn''t know why the little witch had been avoiding him recently. She had always been around him before.


    Seeing that shuiling''er didn''t go back, Xiao Yao had no choice but to go to Xiao xun''er and ask for some better herbs.


    He wants to take these herbs back to refine a pot of spirit liquid that is easy to cut tendons and marrow, and then bring it to the students of the seminary tomorrow.


    He now has to make each of the 56 students achieve martial arts cultivation by Monday.


    The dark night sky seems to be sprinkled with thick ink with a huge brush. The deep black makes people feel a little afraid.


    Fortunately, however, the deep night sky has shining stars, and the silver half moon will brighten the deep and terrible night.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has thrown all the herbs into the pressure cooker, and then added his own trace of pure immortal Qi. This pot of spirit liquid can be completed in another hour or two.


    Xiao Yao stood on the wide balcony and looked up to enjoy the beautiful night.


    "Eh... It''s more than ten o''clock now. Why doesn''t Narcissus come back? Is she so busy? Today is Friday, tomorrow is the weekend... "Xiao Yao looked at the time on his mobile phone suspiciously and muttered.


    Narcissus is really abnormal today, because under normal circumstances, she should be able to come back before 9 p.m. now it''s more than 10 p.m., but she still hasn''t come back.


    These two days, the water family forced her to marry Shangguan Haichuan, which has made her heart haggard. Now she is busy working so late, Xiao Yao began to worry and feel distressed for Narcissus.


    "Squeak..."


    With a brake sound, a red Ferrari came in. Xiao Yao turned his head and saw that the Narcissus he had just worried about came back.


    After the red Ferrari was in the garage, Narcissus came down with her beautiful body.


    Today, Narcissus looks a little ugly. I don''t know whether she is ill or tired from work.


    "Hey, dear daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so pale and tired from busy work? " Xiao Yuan was lying on the balcony and couldn''t help asking the Narcissus below.


    Narcissus looked pale, looked up slightly at Xiao Yao, then gently shook his head, didn''t speak, and walked into room.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning at Narcissus. It seems that she is really busy today. Did the water family force her again?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao hurried into the house and took a bowl of soup from the pressure cooker that had not been cooked to Narcissus.


    At this time, after Narcissus changed her shoes in the living room, she went upstairs and entered the house directly. She didn''t even take a bite of the food left by Qin Ma on the table.


    Qin Ma looked at the food on the table and the Narcissus who had entered and closed the door. She couldn''t help shaking her head. She looked helpless.


    After Xiao Yuan came down with the soup, looking at the food on the table and the helpless Qin mother on his face, he knew that Narcissus had not eaten.


    "Qin Ma, what''s wrong with her?" Xiao Yao asked with soup in his hand.


    Qin''s mother looked at Xiao Yao with some tangles in her eyes, and then she sighed again.


    "The news came from the family early this morning to cut off all resources and funds of hookah international. Now many projects of hookah international have collapsed. In the past, many partners of hookah International announced the termination of the contract. The eldest lady is sad because of this!" Qin Ma sighed and couldn''t help saying.


    After listening to Qin''s mother''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned for a moment. Then, an anger rushed up from his heart.


    He didn''t expect that the water family dared to do so! Anyway, Shuiyan international is also the industry of Shuijia. Do they want to kill Narcissus?


    Xiao Yao tightened the bowl of soup in his hand. Now if the owner of the water family is here, he really wants to kill him with a big mouth.


    "Well, Qin Ma, I see... You give me the food and I''ll bring it to her..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Qin''s mother couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao more. She didn''t think Xiao Yao would care so much about people before.


    It seems that when the eldest lady was in trouble, the careless uncle didn''t abandon her.


    Soon, Qin''s mother found a tray to pack the food and asked Xiao Yuan to carry it up.


    "Dangdang..." Xiao Yao stood at the door and knocked gently.


    There was a slight noise in the room. After a while, the door was opened by Narcissus.


    Narcissus saw Xiao Yao standing at the door with food, and her pale little face was slightly surprised.


    "I think you haven''t eaten yet, so I made you a bowl of soup. You''ll feel better after drinking this bowl of soup..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao, who was tall in front of her, and her beautiful eyes could not help but redden slightly.


    "Come in..." Narcissus whispered, then opened the door, turned and walked in.


    Looking at the back of Narcissus, Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva and walked in.


    As soon as he entered the room, a pink world immediately came into Xiao Yao''s eyes. He was slightly surprised.


    He and Narcissus have been married for more than half a year. He has never entered Narcissus'' room. Today is his first time.


    Everything in front of him couldn''t help but surprise him. The room was very large, and the tone inside was pink. Even a dresser in front of him was pink. There were all kinds of cosmetics on the dresser, which looked very neat and comfortable.


    Opposite the dressing table is a delicate and luxurious pink big bed. The big bed is covered with a gorgeous silk curtain. There is a Pink Hello Kitty printed on the silk curtain.


    At a glance, the whole room is like a fairy tale kingdom.


    Xiao Yao looked at all this in front of him and suddenly became dull. He didn''t expect that Narcissus'' room was like this.


    Narcissus was a cold and domineering female president in his heart. He thought her room should be that regular pure white, but he didn''t expect her room to be a fairy tale world.


    It seems that the appearance of Narcissus is cold and domineering. In fact, her heart is a little girl.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao''s dull expression, and a little shy red appeared on his pale face.


    "Put the food on the table. I want you to help me tomorrow. I wonder if you have time..." Narcissus said directly, with a shy tone.


    Hearing that Narcissus needed help, Xiao Yao quickly recovered and put the food on the table.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Yao said quickly.


    "My company can''t handle some things these two days. Can you go to the county below with my assistant tomorrow to help me deal with some things?" Narcissus said directly.


    "No problem, but I have to go to school tomorrow morning. Can I go after my school affairs are handled?"


    Xiao Yao said quickly, because he will give these spiritual liquids to the students of the seminary tomorrow.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus quickly nodded without saying anything.


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus and said nothing. He was embarrassed. In fact, he wanted to comfort Narcissus, but he didn''t know how to talk about it.


    "That... They forced you to divorce. Don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, I''ll never hurt you!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    As soon as he had finished this sentence, Narcissus''s pale little face blushed again. This was the second time she had heard Xiao Yao say love words.


    However, just when she was ready to reply to Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao''s handsome face suddenly became cold.


    "Be careful, there''s a killer coming!" Xiao Yao looked out of the window and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 95

    Mingyue villa area, Shuijia villa.


    At this time, Narcissus was startled by Xiao Yao''s words.


    This is the most luxurious villa area in Qinglin city. The public security here is the best place in Qinglin city. How can there be killers here?


    However, before she could say anything, Xiao Yao dragged her behind her, and then his powerful divine consciousness spread out.


    At this time, two people in black had jumped in outside the Shuijia villa. They were dressed in black night clothes, with black masks around their faces, looking like pure killers.


    In addition to the two people who jumped in, Xiao Yao also found that there were four or five black killers outside. It seems that these people should come for him.


    "You hide in the house and don''t come out. I''ll solve them!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to Narcissus.


    "Xiao Yao, I think maybe my father sent them. Have you beaten them?" Narcissus nervously pulled Xiao Yao''s next door and didn''t let Xiao Yao go out directly.


    Xiao Yao''s face sank a little after listening to Narcissus.


    He is not sure whether it is the water family who sent him, because too many people want to kill him.


    In addition to the water family, there are the upper officials in Yanjing, the followers of the old president and the hall Lord of the ghost city!


    They all want to kill Xiao Yao. If Xiao Yao wants to know who sent them, he can only beat them up and ask them from them.


    "Well, no matter who sent it, I can solve it. Don''t go out now. Don''t worry, I can solve it in a moment..." Xiao Yao patted his little hand on his arm.


    Narcissus was patted by Xiao Yao, and her tender hand seemed to be shocked and pulled back in an instant.


    "Well, be careful yourself..." Narcissus said shyly with a red face.


    Xiao Yao looked at her shyness and fear, gently nodded, and then jumped out of the Narcissus window.


    At this time, two people in black had climbed over the wall. Their dark figure stood on the wall and was ready to climb on the balcony on the third floor!


    Shuijia villa is a five story building. Xiao Yao''s room lives at the top, while Narcissus and shuilinger''s room are on the fourth floor.


    Now Xiao Yao jumped out of the window on the fourth floor of Narcissus and kicked directly at the two people in black who were climbing up!


    At this time, the two men in black were seriously climbing up. Where did they see Xiao Yao rush over suddenly? When they felt that it was too late for someone to rush over, Xiao Yao directly kicked a big foot on the melon seeds in their heads!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two muffled sounds, and they were instantly kicked off by Xiao Yao!


    From the strength of this foot, Xiao Yao knew that their accomplishments were just martial arts accomplishments!


    And one is only the third layer of martial arts, and the other is the fifth layer of martial arts!


    Xiao Yao thought it was the water family or Shangguan family who could send such a low cultivation killer.


    Because if they are from the ghost city, they should know that Xiao Yao''s cultivation is very powerful. Even black and white impermanence can''t beat him, let alone the killers of these martial arts cultivation!


    Xiao Yao kicked them heavily on their heads, which made them dizzy!


    But soon, they got up from the ground and looked at Xiao Yao with vigilant eyes.


    "Who are you? How dare you fight us? Don''t you want to live!" The first man in Black said to Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yao was happy when he heard this. Why did you come here to kill me? Don''t you know who I am?


    Then, Xiao Yao pulled at the man in black with a big mouth!


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, the man in black was directly pulled back by Xiao Yao for several steps!


    "I should ask you these questions. Who sent you here? What are you doing here! " Xiao Yao glanced at them.


    The leader was immediately stunned by Xiao Yao''s slap. He shook his head hard before he reacted.


    He stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes.


    "You, you are Xiao Yao!!" The man in black narrowed his eyes slightly and showed a murderous spirit in an instant.


    "Yes, I''m Xiao Yao. Who sent you? I can spare you from dying!" Xiao Yao glanced at them and said softly.


    "Hum, talk big... What we''re going to kill is you loser! Go to hell... Waste! "


    The leader shouted coldly, and then the two men in black directly drew their knives and rushed to Xiao Yao.


    The two sharp long knives looked even colder under the silver moonlight. Xiao Yao looked at the two long knives and felt cold and murderous!


    "Hum... Since you want to die, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, raised his big hand and directly greeted the two people in black.


    The two men in black seem to be masters of using knives. Those two long knives are close to the fatal part of Xiao Yao''s chest!


    But Xiao Yao didn''t let them succeed. He turned to the right and flashed two long knives. Then his eyes flashed murderous, and a big hand directly photographed the man in black!


    "Poop..."


    With a dull noise, after a big hand fell, the head wrapped in a black mask was instantly photographed to pieces!


    After shooting, Xiao Yao kept on for a moment, his body flashed in front of another man in black, and a big hand directly grabbed his neck!


    "Say, who sent you? If you don''t say it, you''ll end up like him!" Xiao Yao pinched the neck of another man in black and said coldly.


    At this time, there was only one man in black left of the two arrogant killers just now. The man in black was completely stunned when he looked at the headless corpse on the ground. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao slapped a man to death with just one face to face!


    And still beat a head with a big hand. This strength is terrible. It''s definitely not a person, it''s a devil from hell!


    "Bang when..."


    With a crisp sound, the long knife in the hand of the man in black suddenly fell to the ground.


    Then I saw that his whole body began to tremble, and a smell came from his crotch!


    The killer was scared to pee by Xiao Yao!


    Xiao Yao looked at the scared killer and felt helpless.


    Do you dare to be a killer with this tolerance? I don''t know who gave him courage.


    "Say! Who sent you? " Xiao Yao''s big hand squeezed hard again, and the man''s breath suddenly hurried.


    "Rao... Rao... Big brother... Rao... I don''t know who wants to kill you. We just do business with money..." the man in black blushed and said intermittently. He spoke a little hard.


    "Hum! Dare to talk nonsense to me, don''t you! Well, I''ll give you a taste of what''s painful! "


    Xiao Yao gave a cold voice, and then another big hand pinched the man in black''s arm directly!


    "Click!!"


    With a crisp sound, one arm of the man in black was pulled down by Xiao Yao in an instant, which almost made him faint in pain.


    Xiao Yao threw his arm at him, and his face suddenly appeared murderous again!


    "Say it or not! If you don''t say it again, you''ll be like him! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    The man in black had a very pale face, sweating all over his body, and his black clothes were all wet.


    "I... i... I said... Brother, don''t kill me... I said... Yes, yes..."


    "Poop..."


    There was a dull noise. Before the man finished his words, a flying knife flew over the villa wall. The flying knife directly stabbed the man''s throat, sealed his throat and killed him directly.


    "Bang!" There was another dull noise. The man stared at a pair of big eyes and fell back directly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the Throwing Knife on the man''s throat, and his face was more murderous!


    His cold eyes looked directly at the wall. He saw three people in black standing on the wall, each holding a long knife and looking at Xiao Yao.


    "Hum! Since you want to die, I will help you! "


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly again, and his tall and handsome body rushed directly to the three people on the wall.


    When the three men in black standing on the wall saw Xiao Yao rushing, they waved their sharp long knives together and immediately greeted Xiao Yao.


    Three long knives rushed to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao didn''t have any fear on his face. His bare hands directly connected to the three long knives.


    "When! When! "


    With two crisp sounds, Xiao Yao caught two long knives in his hands, one in each hand.


    Moreover, the most shocking thing is that these two long knives didn''t cut Xiao Yao''s palm!

 Chapter 96

    When the three killers in black saw Xiao Yao holding the sharp knives on both sides with his bare hands, they all stared at each other.


    You know, all three of them have five levels of accomplishments. Even if they have seven or eight levels of accomplishments, they don''t dare to take this kind of steel knife easily, but Xiao Yao directly and easily took the next two.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao grabbed two steel knives, only the middle one was left!


    Seeing this, the man in black in the middle stared and immediately cut the long knife in his hand at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the long knife coming at him. He was not afraid, but the corners of his mouth tilted up slightly, with a sneer on his face.


    Then he kicked his big foot forward, and one big foot quickly kicked the black killer in the middle.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the long knife in the black killer''s hand was kicked away by Xiao Yao.


    This startled him. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful and react so quickly.


    However, just when he was surprised, something more terrible came.


    Xiao Yao''s big foot didn''t stop at all, so he kicked the head of the black killer in the middle.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull noise, a head was instantly kicked to pieces by Xiao Yao!


    At this time, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. The burst head immediately sprayed blood in the air, and the floating small particles were completely integrated into the air.


    Seeing this, the other two people in black were already stunned. They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so cruel. He kicked and broke his head with one kick. You know, this is an expert on the 5th floor of martial arts!


    "You... You... Who are you... How can you be so powerful!" A man in black looked at Xiao Yao nervously and stammered.


    "Hum... Who am I? I''m your father! "


    With that, the long knife held in Xiao Yao''s hands directly cut their necks!


    The sharp long knife looks so dazzling and cold under the irradiation of silver moonlight. It seems like ten thousand years of cold ice.


    The two killers in black want to take back the long knife in their hands, but Xiao Yao''s strength is too strong and speed is too fast. Before they can take back the long knife in their hands, Xiao Yao cut off the neck like the other party.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    There were two muffled sounds again. Two bloody heads flew directly from the strong body. While flying, they stared at a pair of big eyes. They didn''t seem to believe it was true!


    At this time, in less than 20 minutes, all the five black killers who broke in were killed by Xiao Yao. The whole yard was filled with a strong smell of blood, which made people feel sick.


    Xiao Yao looked at these lying bodies and snorted coldly on his face.


    In fact, he generally doesn''t want to kill, but if someone threatens his life or provokes him again and again, he has to be cruel.


    In addition, these are nothing at all. When Xiao Yao wandered in the fairy world, his means were more cruel than these. Even the immortals in the fairy world were frightened to see them!


    Xiao Yao glanced at the corpses, put his foot on the ground and flew out of the tall wall of the villa in an instant.


    Now there is only one killer in black outside. The killer in black has been stunned to see the situation inside.


    He was shivering all over, stumbling and preparing to escape.


    Where could Xiao Yao let him escape so easily? He deliberately left this alive. He wanted to find out from the killer who sent them!


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Yao jumped down from the high wall and kicked the black killer who was ready to escape.


    The killer in black was kicked by Xiao Yao and stumbled, and fell on the ground directly.


    The dim street lamp mixed with silver moonlight pulled Xiao Yao''s figure long.


    He walked slowly to the black killer step by step. The black killer was so frightened that he turned around, half sat on the ground and retreated bit by bit.


    "You, you, don''t come here... Don''t come here... Please let me go... We are also ordered by others..." the man rubbed back and begged Xiao Yao for mercy.


    Xiao Yao''s handsome face snorted, and a big foot kicked the man''s face directly.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Xiao Yao kicked a big black footprint directly on the man''s face.


    "Say, who let you come..." Xiao Yao asked coldly in front of the black killer.


    "This... This... I, I..." the black killer hesitated to say.


    "I''ll ask you one last time. If you don''t say it, you''ll end up like those people inside!" Xiao Yao wiped the blood stain on his right palm and glanced at the killer in black.


    The killer in black looked at the blood stains on Xiao Yao''s hands and at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "OK... Ok... I said... Don''t kill me. I said... Lord Shangguan Haichuan sent us. He said that as long as he killed you, Miss Shui would be his man..." the black killer stammered.


    Hearing the words "Shangguan Haichuan", Xiao Yao''s face was cold again.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t know much about this man, but now he dares to send someone to assassinate Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao will naturally write down this revenge.


    "Hum, OK, go back and tell Shangguan Haichuan to wash his neck. I''ll get his dog''s head in two days..." Xiao Yao snorted coldly and said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the killer in black immediately widened his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to kill Shangguan Haichuan!


    You know, Shangguan Haichuan is the young master of Shangguan family. Killing him is tantamount to offending the whole Shangguan family!


    However, hearing that Xiao Yao was going to let him go, the killer in black didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Xiao Yao several times, turned and got up to leave.


    "Wait a minute..." however, he was stopped by Xiao Yao before he took two steps.


    The killer in black was stunned when he heard Xiao Yao''s words. He thought Xiao Yao had repented so soon, and his face became sad again.


    "You go back and clean up the bodies in the yard. I''ll give you an hour!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, Xiao Yao turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the fourth floor of Shuijia villa, Narcissus is hiding in the bedroom, nervously waiting for Xiao Yao to come back.


    She had just stood at the window and looked down, which almost stunned her.


    Because the following scene was so bloody, she didn''t expect Xiao Yao to start so terrible. Where was the waste thrown out by the Xiao family at the beginning? It was a murderous God from hell!


    "Click..."


    With a light sound, while Narcissus was waiting for Xiao Yao to come back, the door of her bedroom was opened, and Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body came in directly.


    "Well... It''s all right, they have been solved by me..." Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus and whispered.


    At this time, Narcissus'' little face was pale, almost without a trace of blood color. Her eyes looking at Xiao Yao were strange.


    "You, are you still the old Xiao Yao..." Narcissus looked at the tall and handsome Xiao Yao in front of her, and her pale little face was full of strange looks.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard the words of Narcissus.


    Then the corner of his mouth turned up and smiled gently. The smile suddenly made people feel very warm.


    "Don''t worry, whether I''m Xiao Yao or not, I won''t hurt you..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus''s heart suddenly trembled.


    Seriously, she is so old that no one has ever said such love words to her. I didn''t expect to hear such love words in Xiao Yao''s mouth today, which can only appear in TV dramas.


    Her little heart, which had never been a man or a woman, was moved by Xiao Yao''s words in an instant.


    There was a strange look in her eyes, and a mist appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Then she ran to Xiao Yao, hugged Xiao Yao''s neck, and kissed Xiao Yao directly with a small cherry mouth.


    Xiao Yao was caught off guard by the sudden kiss, and the whole man stared at him.


    ¡­¡­


    One night passed quickly, and the early morning sun shone from the sky, making the whole earth refreshing.


    Today is Saturday. People who have been busy for a week can finally sleep in their quilt and relax their busy body.


    However, Xiao Yao, who usually slept late, jumped out of bed early today.


    He would boil the liquid in a pressure cooker for four or five hours last night, so he had to fill the liquid in a small jar early, and then take it to the school for those students in the seminary to take it.

 Chapter 97

    After loading the liquid, Xiao Yao went downstairs with a small jar.


    However, when he went downstairs, he found that the red Ferrari of Narcissus had driven out. Xiao Yao looked at the time and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He thought he got up early enough today, but he didn''t expect narcissus to get up earlier than him. It seems that she should be busy working at Shuiyan international.


    For the current crisis of Shuiyan international, Xiao Yao can help as much as he can. Last night, shuixian''er asked him to go to the county with shuixian''er''s assistant. He should also come down. After a while, he will go to the seminary immediately.


    However, Xiao Yao suddenly remembered the deep kiss of Narcissus last night.


    To tell the truth, this kiss was the first kiss after his rebirth. Even in the fairyland, he didn''t kiss anyone.


    That was his first kiss last night!


    He didn''t experience much plot in the last life. How can he enjoy all kinds of beautiful women in the world in this life.


    Soon, Xiao Yao went out, took a taxi and drove directly to the seminary.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, Seminary.


    In about twenty minutes, Xiao Yao arrived at the seminary.


    After entering the seminary, Xiao Yao immediately felt a different feeling.


    Because the yard in the seminary has become very neat, as if it had been washed by rain, and the gate of the teaching building seems to have been washed too.


    The six round stone pillars at the door were polished bright, and the red stones were like rubies.


    Besides, the eight dragons circling each other, apart from the dust, were like eight real dragons.


    There are seven steps made of marble at the foot. These seven steps have been completely washed by water. There is no more dust. The white plane is more crystal clear, which makes people look beautiful.


    In addition to these, even the four meter high and six meter long gate seems to have become a new one. The misty clouds above make the gate look simple and grand.


    Xiao Yao looked at everything in front of him in a daze. It seems that these students really cleaned it carefully yesterday.


    Immediately, he hurried inside. As soon as he entered the hall, he was stunned again.


    The hall in front of us was so beautiful that all the dust and cobwebs in the hall were removed.


    And every place was wiped clean with a rag. The golden walls and colorful portraits of God and Buddha were shining everywhere, as if they were the temple in the sky.


    At this time, some white futons were placed in the open space in the middle of the hall. These futons were neatly arranged in seven rows and eight columns, a total of 56!


    The fifty-six white futons are just facing the huge statue, as if they were used for students to listen to the statue here.


    Xiao Yao looked at the arrangement in front of him and couldn''t help nodding. This kind of homing and furnishings looked like a seminary. When he was in the fairy world, he also had this Futon like pulpit. This arrangement was just what he wanted.


    "Hello, Miss Xiao! Meet Mr. Xiao... "


    Just as Xiao Yao looked at the hall in front of him in a daze, a deafening chorus of cries began.


    Xiao Yao returned to his senses and looked forward. Only before he met, there were 56 students standing neatly, including 561 men and all the others women.


    At this time, they were all dressed in long white clothes. They looked gentle and elegant, very much like students in ancient times.


    Xiao Yao looked at the students in front of him in a daze. He didn''t expect that these students would surprise him.


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you think of our dress? Is it very suitable for the style of seminary?" The lively and cheerful Zeng Qian came over excitedly and asked Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zeng Qian''s long white clothes and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Although these long clothes didn''t show their legs or chest, after the white belt around their waist was tightened, Zeng Qian''s figure had been fully displayed.


    This beautiful and simple temperament will definitely shock the eyes if you go out.


    And not only Zeng Qian, but also other girls. The beautiful figure was completely displayed under the long white clothes.


    "Good! Yes, yes... It''s really suitable for the style of the seminary. In the future, our seminary clothes will be made like this! " Xiao Yao nodded and couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the crowd cheered again. It seems that everyone likes this style of clothing very much.


    However, there is a sad face, that is the fat Hu Batong!


    At this time, Hu Batong was like a glutinous rice ball. It was white and fat. It could roll back and forth in the hall.


    His posture can''t be compared with those of other beauties. Xiao Yao looked at his round body and was angry at him!


    "Ah! Hu Batong, look at your figure. It''s a disgrace to our theological seminary... I''ll give you a month. Why don''t you hurry to reduce your fat for me! " Xiao Yao glanced at Hu Batong without saying anything.


    Hu Batong was worried when Xiao Yao asked him to reduce his meat in a month.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... No, don''t say a month. Even if you give me a year, I can''t reduce it. It''s a physical problem, not a lazy problem..." Hu Batong said with a sad face.


    "I don''t care what your problem is. If you can''t reduce it in a month, I''ll kick you out of the seminary. You can do it yourself..." Xiao Yao glanced at Hu Batong and gave an ultimatum directly.


    Hu Batong looked at Xiao Yao and suddenly his fat face became more sad.


    "Well, now that you''ve sorted this out, I''ll give you the first class in the seminary today. Everyone go to the futon and sit down!" Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and shouted loudly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, everyone put away the smile on their faces, seriously and sat on the futon neatly.


    At this time, Xiao Yao stood under the statue, his hands behind his back, and looked around at the 56 students in front of him.


    The breath of the first Immortal Emperor on his body was instantly emitted, so that the following students did not dare to have a trace of blasphemy.


    "Theology is a very complex and magical subject. I can''t explain it in detail here, but I can tell you that theology can enhance your willpower and physique. If you keep going along this road, you can definitely lead to the infinite Avenue!"


    "Today, I will start today''s first lesson for you and let you take the first step in theology..."


    ¡­¡­


    Huangjia house, Qinglin city.


    At this time, Huang Xiang, dressed in yellow, was sitting in his room, and in front of him stood a man in a black suit with sunglasses on his face.


    "Has everything been arranged?" Huang Xiang glanced at the man in the black suit.


    "It''s arranged to go back to the young master. As long as narcissus dares to go, we can catch her for you, but..."


    "But what?!"


    "But I heard that Narcissus seems to be sending her assistant to Qing''an County. If her assistant goes, what shall we do..." the man in Black said quickly.


    "Hum, don''t worry, her assistant can''t go... Because I''ve arranged for her to go by herself. You''ll be clean and tidy for me at that time, but don''t hurt her! If I hurt her, I''ll kill you... "Huang Xiang said softly, with a trace of expectation in his tone.


    After hearing Huang Xiang''s words, the man in the black suit was surprised and quickly responded.


    "Yes! Young master... I know! "


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, hookah international.


    At this time, Narcissus was walking around the office with a sad face. It seemed that she was worried.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A burst of high-heeled shoes came, and a woman in ol professional clothes came over.


    "President Shui, just now we contacted assistant Li. She suddenly fainted this morning. Now she is in the hospital..." the sexy ol professional dress woman said quickly.


    "What!? Fainted, in the hospital?! "


    After hearing this, Narcissus suddenly felt a burst of impatience on her face. She looked like she wanted to be angry but couldn''t be angry!


    "How is she, what''s going on, why did she faint..." Narcissus asked with a frown.

 Chapter 98

    Seeing Narcissus'' anxious and angry appearance, the woman in ol professional dress was a little nervous.


    "She, she... She seems to be tired and dizzy because of her busy work recently, and there is nothing wrong with her body..." the woman said nervously.


    After listening to the woman''s words, Narcissus'' eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the angry expression on her face gradually disappeared.


    It seems that she is too anxious. The recent workload is really a little heavy, and she can''t blame her assistant.


    "Well, I see. You go down first..." Narcissus frowned, waved her hand and said.


    "President Shui, what about... What about Qing''an County..." the woman looked at Narcissus with worry and asked softly.


    "I''ll go there myself later. Don''t worry..." Narcissus frowned and said quickly.


    Hearing that Narcissus wanted to go by herself, the ol professional dress woman''s face suddenly showed a trace of worry.


    "Shuizong, is it not safe for you to go by yourself... After all, it''s a county..." the woman said with worry.


    "It''s all right. I''ll find someone to accompany me. Well, go down and be busy first..." Narcissus waved again.


    Seeing that Narcissus had arranged, she dared not say anything more, so she had to step back slowly.


    After the ol professional dress woman quit, the office was quiet again. Narcissus frowned a little, and then took out her mobile phone and dialed Xiao Yao out.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, Seminary.


    At this time, Xiao Yao is taking his first class for the students in the seminary. He must let these students improve their physique quickly.


    Just now he had let the students drink the spirit liquid he refined last night.


    What he has to do now is to guide them to smoothly play a role in their own bodies and make their physique stronger.


    However, to guide this matter, we must concentrate and not be disturbed by the outside world, so he has ordered these students to mute all their mobile phones, and Xiao Yao''s own mobile phones are also muted.


    "OK, now you all close your eyes and adjust your breath according to my formula!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the crowd.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, all the people closed their eyes and pricked up their ears to listen to Xiao Yao''s guidance.


    Sit still and relax naturally.


    Lips and teeth close gently and breathe slowly.


    Hands must be firmly held and eyes must be level.


    Gather the divine light and reach the heart of heaven.


    Enter the mud pill and reduce to cavitation.


    If you keep it, you don''t use it frequently.


    Dantian is warm in Qi, and the kidney is fried like soup.


    Qi flows with veins, refining your public integrity.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yao slowly read the formula word by word. His speed was stable and his voice was loud, so that every student could hear it clearly.


    All the 56 students sitting on the futon held their breath and began to tidy up their bodies according to Xiao Yao''s guidance.


    Soon, they found a heat rising in their Dantian, which made them feel very warm and comfortable.


    Then, the heat slowly began to wander around the Dantian, and it began to swim along the Dantian to the meridians of the whole body.


    I don''t know what this heat is. When it swims on the meridians of the body, it looks very comfortable all over the body.


    It felt like all the cells in the body were opened and began to absorb the aura between heaven and earth.


    Xiao Yao looked at the students and couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    The students he chose were really suitable for cultivation. After a little guidance from him, they all entered a state of quiet Qi.


    Another thing Xiao Yao thinks is very good, that is the main hall of the Theological Seminary.


    This hall is really suitable for cultivation. When these students sit quietly on the futon, the whole hall will isolate the noise from the outside world.


    It''s like a separate space. Nothing from the outside can affect it.


    Xiao Yao looked at the magnificent hall and couldn''t help nodding.


    It seems that when the old headmaster designed it, it should be designed on purpose. This may itself be a place for meditation and practice.


    Soon, about more than an hour, these students began to sweat on their foreheads. After a while, their whole bodies were soaked with sweat.


    Then, one by one, they opened their eyes.


    "Hoo... It feels so comfortable, as if all the impurities in the body have been discharged..."


    "Yes, yes... I feel the same. Now I feel relaxed..."


    "Hee hee... It seems that it''s really good for us to choose theology. Mr. Xiao''s first class is so magical..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the girls opened their eyes, they couldn''t help but say their feelings excitedly. It can be seen that there are slight changes in everyone.


    Xiao Yao looked up at the students and nodded slightly.


    "Good! Very good. Today you are all beginners. From now on, your body will become stronger with your every practice! In the future, your achievements will not be just an ordinary student who graduated from Qinglin University... "Xiao Yao said to the crowd.


    Xiao Yao''s voice was not loud, but the sound came into the students'' ears.


    They looked at Xiao Yao quietly, and suddenly they couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Perhaps entering a seminary is an important turning point to change their lives.


    "That''s all for today''s course. These formulas I gave you can''t be passed on. In addition, you run the heat in the Dantian once in the morning and once in the evening according to this formula these two days! Monday comes, I''ll check... "Xiao Yao whispered to the crowd again.


    "Yes! Miss Xiao... "


    Fifty six students stood up together and bowed deeply to Xiao Yao at the same time.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao finished, he went out of the seminary. Now he wants to go to Shuiyan international quickly.


    Originally, he wanted to finish the seminary and hurried to Shuiyan international, but who ever wanted to do it for two hours.


    Needless to say, Narcissus must be in a hurry now.


    Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Narcissus first.


    But when he took out his cell phone, he found more than 30 missed calls!


    And the more than 30 missed calls were all from Narcissus.


    Looking at these missed calls, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    It''s over... My daughter-in-law must be angry this time.


    Soon, without saying a word, he took a taxi and ran to Shuiyan international in less than 20 minutes.


    When he came to the hall on the 49th floor of Shuiyan international, he was confused again.


    Because the receptionist told him that Narcissus had driven to Qing''an County by herself.


    Xiao Yao frowned when he heard that Narcissus was driving alone. He was worried about something wrong with Narcissus.


    The most important thing is that he still can''t get through to Narcissus, and he doesn''t know whether it''s the signal or what''s going on.


    Xiao Yao was worried about Narcissus, so he borrowed a car from Shuiyan international and hurried to Qing''an County.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qing''an County.


    Qing''an County is a small county belonging to Qinglin city. This small county is not very developed.


    Hookah international bought a piece of land here half a year ago and is ready to do real estate development business.


    This land used to be a school, but it is said that the school has long been empty, so it has been idle.


    However, half a year has passed, and the money of Shuiyan international has been paid early, but the construction here is delayed.


    Now Shuiyan international has encountered difficulties, so Narcissus wants to see what''s going on here.


    If not, she will sell the land and use it as the working capital of hookah international.


    Today, she made an appointment with the project leader here to see what''s going on here.


    At this time, on a remote path, a red Ferrari stopped by the side of the road. A beautiful woman in a long white dress stood by the car, looking for a signal with her mobile phone. She looked a little anxious.


    "Who is this? Why do you drive such a good car? We''re here. Can we run this kind of car on the road like us?"


    "That''s right... I don''t know where this comes from. The eldest lady drove such a good car to this place to force. Now it''s all right, just turn off the engine..."


    People passing by from time to time pointed at the white dress woman parked on the roadside, as if they were making fun of the woman.

 Chapter 99

    The woman who was on the phone with an anxious face was Narcissus.


    Narcissus came in a hurry and didn''t expect the road here to be so difficult.


    And she had never been here. She didn''t know how to get to the school, so she was guided here by the navigation system.


    Now, her red Ferrari trot ran aground directly here.


    However, this is not the most unfortunate. The most unfortunate thing is that her mobile phone has no signal here!


    God, it''s killing her. She wanted to call the trailer rescue, but now she can''t even call.


    Now Narcissus is in a hurry, and the most annoying thing is Xiao Yao, that big bastard!


    Yesterday he clearly promised her to come and help, but no one answered his call today.


    This made Narcissus suddenly have no good feelings for Xiao Yao last night. Even the bottom of his car was counted on Xiao Yao.


    "Asshole! Let you lie to me! What you promised me, you turned back so soon! If you go back, go back! Why don''t you answer my phone! Asshole! Big bastard! "


    Narcissus'' small foot kicked directly on Ferrari''s tire and kicked the car "chirping".


    Her appearance was seen by passers-by and couldn''t help pointing.


    Narcissus is wearing a long white dress today, which is slim and presents her exquisite figure perfectly.


    Because many people here have never seen such a beautiful woman, they can''t help looking at Narcissus.


    "Ouch, beauty... What''s wrong with your car? Can I help you? "


    While Narcissus was anxious, a voice suddenly came from behind. Narcissus quickly turned around and saw four or five ruffian men coming over.


    The men, with bare arms and black T-shirts on their shoulders, looked unpopular.


    Narcissus looked at several men with a slight tension in her heart. She could see that these people should not be like good people.


    But now she is trapped here and can''t call out. She doesn''t know what to do, so she also wants these men to help.


    She thinks that they should not do anything to themselves under the light of the world.


    "Yes... Gentlemen, my car has been underpinned. Can you call a trailer for me? My phone has no signal here, so I can''t get out... "Narcissus whispered, with some anxiety in her tone.


    When several men heard that Narcissus'' cell phone had no signal and couldn''t call out, they all showed a smile on their faces.


    Then, several people looked at each other, and then walked towards Narcissus with a smile.


    "Call a trailer... Yes, my brothers just know someone and can help you tow it away, but the trailer may not come until a while. Where are you going? Or you get in my car first and I''ll drive you..." a bald man headed by him came over with a smile on his face.


    When Narcissus heard the man let her get into their car first, her face tangled.


    She''s really anxious now, but she''s afraid these people are not good people.


    "Thank you, no need... Just call a trailer for me. I''ll take a taxi later..." Narcissus quickly refused the bald man''s request.


    The bald man, who was the first, saw that Narcissus refused him, and his face was not angry. Then he walked to Narcissus with a smile.


    "Beauty, it''s hard to take a taxi here. Why don''t you get in my car first? Where do you say to go? My brothers will take you now..."


    The bald man said and touched the daffodil''s smooth little hand with a big hand.


    Narcissus'' little hand was grabbed by the man''s big hand and was startled. She quickly retracted her little hand and stepped back nervously.


    After her little hand retracted, the smile on the bald man''s face became stronger. He looked at the narcissus and his eyes were full of color.


    "Hey, hey... Little hands are very slippery, chick, very good. I saw such a beautiful woman for the first time..." the man looked up and down at Narcissus.


    "You, you... What do you want to do..." Narcissus looked at the man, his face turned pale, and his body leaned against the Ferrari.


    "What are you doing... Of course it''s to help you call a trailer, otherwise why... Come on, brothers, quickly carry the little beauty to the car and let''s give her a ride..."


    The man then touched the Narcissus directly, and the men behind him quickly surrounded him.


    Narcissus was completely scared and silly at this time. She didn''t think that these people would do it to herself in broad daylight.


    "Ah... What are you doing... Don''t... Let go of me... Don''t touch me..."


    Narcissus screamed and hurried back, but she couldn''t compare with these strong men. As soon as they grabbed her smooth arm, they directly dragged it to a silver van nearby!


    The passers-by just glanced this way, and no one came up to help.


    Narcissus was desperate at this time. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when she came here!


    She was afraid of being caught in the car by these people. If she was caught in the car, the consequences would be unimaginable. She would be ruined by these coyotes.


    Narcissus was worried. Then she bit the bald man''s big hand directly with her small mouth.


    "Ah!! Madder! Smelly woman, you dare bite me, I''ll kill you! "


    When the man was bitten by Narcissus, he immediately released her arm in pain, and then a big hand was about to take it out of Narcissus''s face.


    Narcissus looked at this big hand and quickly closed her eyes.


    However, when the big hand was about to draw on Narcissus'' face, a tall body appeared directly in front of Narcissus.


    Then, a big hand grabbed the bald man''s big hand directly.


    The bald man saw his hand caught and looked up. He saw a man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans in front of him.


    It was Xiao Yao who hurried from Shuiyan international.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was angry when he saw that Narcissus was molested by these people!


    The woman who dares to flirt with him is really tired of living!


    "Madder! Dare to block your scar master''s hand, you are so impatient... "


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao slapped the bald man before he finished his words.


    "You, you... You dare to hit me?" The man was stunned by this slap.


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as the man finished, Xiao Yao slapped him again.


    After smoking, he held the bald man''s big hand and broke it hard.


    Just listen to "click!" With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao broke the bald man''s hand directly.


    "Ah!! My hand! boy! You are so impatient that you dare to break my hand! I''m killing you! Brothers, give it to me and kill him directly! "


    The bald man''s whole face became twisted, and his heart was full of anger!


    I didn''t expect that he was a handsome scar in Qing''an County. He was beaten today. How could he not be angry!


    Seeing that his boss was beaten, the four or five men around him directly hit Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao watched four or five men rush over and snorted coldly on his face.


    The big hand pinched the bald man''s neck, and then pressed the man down.


    The bald man knelt down directly in front of Xiao Yao.


    "Get down on your knees! Otherwise, I will crush him! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Seeing that scar Ye was pressed on the ground by Xiao Yao, the four or five men suddenly didn''t dare to come forward again. They all looked at Xiao Yao nervously.


    "Can''t you understand what I''m saying? I told you to kneel down! " Xiao Yao glanced at several people and said coldly.


    "Kneel, kneel... Kneel down quickly... I didn''t hear the big brother..."


    The scar master kneeling in front of Xiao Yao also quickly shivered and shouted. He didn''t want to be directly crushed to death by the murderous God in front of him.


    Hearing what scar said, the four or five men swallowed their saliva nervously, and then all of them knelt down in front of Xiao Yao.


    "Big, big, big brother... You have a lot. I was wrong just now. You must be merciful..."


    The bald scar master was pinched by Xiao Yao. His whole body trembled and began to apologize to Xiao Yao.


    "Call Dad!"


    Xiao Yao glanced coldly at the bald man and the men kneeling on the ground, and said coldly.

 Chapter 100

    Qinglin City, Qing''an County.


    At this time, five strong men knelt in front of a black T-shirt man on the sheep intestine path, trembling all over.


    However, in addition to trembling, the five people also had a confused expression.


    Especially the bald man kneeling in front of Xiao Yao. At this time, his neck was pinched by Xiao Yao, and his face was also full of thick Mengbi expression.


    "Call, call, call dad Brother... This... This is not appropriate... "The bald man asked with a confused face.


    He is a great man. How can he call this little white faced father.


    "Pa! PA! "


    However, as soon as the bald scar master finished his words, Xiao Yao directly threw his two mouths up.


    "I''ll call you if I ask you. What''s so much nonsense?" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    The bald scar master covered his fat face and cried in pain.


    Today, I really didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when I went out. I actually met such a cruel man. When I spoke, I was so talkative.


    You say you just smoke your mouth. You make people call Dad... Is there such a bully?


    The bald scar master wept with a face and sobbed twice in his heart.


    "Dad..."


    A faint voice came out of the bald scar''s mouth. The volume seemed to be buzzing like a mosquito.


    "Pa!!"


    Xiao Yao pulled up with another big mouth.


    "Speak up!! Otherwise, I''ll beat you all over with blood! " Xiao Yao said again in a deep voice.


    The bald scar master cried directly when he was beaten by Xiao Yao.


    My? Ah, this still makes people live. You must look at the Yellow calendar when you go out in the future.


    Then, the bald scar master blushed, took a deep breath and looked up at Xiao Yao.


    "Dad!! dad!! Dad! "


    Three successive roars suddenly sounded in his mouth, which shook the whole sheep intestine path.


    The passers-by couldn''t help but turn around and look here. Everyone didn''t understand why the bald man knelt on the ground and called the young man "Dad".


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding when he heard the three roars. Then he glanced at the others kneeling on the ground.


    "And you, hurry! Don''t ask me to beat you with a big mouth! " Xiao Yao said again in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, they dared not shout. They all knelt on the ground and shouted "Dad".


    And the sound was louder and louder. People passing by wanted to cover their ears.


    Xiao Yao looked at these people and nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, his big hand threw forward and threw the bald scar out.


    "Get out of here! Don''t let me see you bullying good women! " Xiao Yao clapped his hands and said in a deep voice.


    After being thrown out by Xiao Yao, the bald scar master looked relieved and quickly ran away with people. He didn''t want to stay here for another second!


    After watching these people escape, Xiao Yao spat on the ground, and then quickly turned to Narcissus.


    At this time, Narcissus was squatting on the ground in a daze. Her beautiful little face became very pale, with a trace of tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    Xiao Yao looked at her like this and couldn''t help but feel a slight pain in his heart.


    "Dear daughter-in-law... Are you okay? I''m sorry... I''m late. There was something wrong at school just now... I..."


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Yao squats in front of Narcissus and is about to apologize. As a result, Narcissus pushes Xiao Yao away.


    After pushing away Xiao Yao, Narcissus'' pale little face tears fell down!


    "Dear daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you..." Xiao Yao was pushed by Narcissus and sat directly on the ground.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone? What you promised me, why don''t you answer my phone? Even if you can''t come, you have to tell me! I''ve called you so many times, why don''t you answer! "


    Narcissus choked, and the tears in her eyes fell down one by one, as if she were a wronged little girl.


    Xiao Yao looked at her and couldn''t help blaming himself. He should call her before class.


    "Cough... Dear daughter-in-law, don''t cry first. I said I have something to do. When I''m busy, I won''t come to you right away..." Xiao Yao quickly scratched his head in embarrassment. Xiao Yao really doesn''t know how to coax such a crying girl.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus felt even more wronged.


    "Do you know how many calls I''ve made to you! Do you know I''m worried! I thought you didn''t even want me! " Narcissus bit her lips tightly and looked at Xiao Yao.


    She doesn''t blame him for coming late. She blames him for not answering her phone.


    She had called Xiao Yao more than 30 times before, but Xiao Yao didn''t answer any of them. Somehow, she felt abandoned in her heart at that time.


    It is because of this feeling of abandonment that she feels wronged in her heart.


    Xiao Yao watched Narcissus bite her lips and try not to cry. He sighed again.


    "Well... I know I''m wrong. I''ll answer your phone next time! If I don''t answer, I''ll be a big bastard. Do you think it''s ok... "Xiao Yao scratched his head and quickly apologized to Narcissus.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus stopped her tears and turned her small mouth slightly.


    "Who wants to call you! I''ll never call you again! " Narcissus turned her little head and turned away.


    Xiao Yao looked at her like this, couldn''t help shaking his head and hurried to follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinxing primary school, Qing''an County.


    Xinxing primary school is a dilapidated school, which was built more than 20 years ago, and the roof is still that kind of tile roof.


    Nowadays, it is almost rare to see such a roof piled with tiles.


    But this primary school is really big and spacious. Looking inside from the rusty iron door, the huge playground is much larger than the current primary school playground.


    Maybe there are no students in the playground, so there is some grass on the playground, but there is not much grass.


    At this time, Xiao Yao followed Narcissus and slowly came near the primary school.


    After walking near the primary school, Xiao Yao immediately felt that there were some problems.


    He just heard Narcissus say that the school here had been abandoned for many years, but when they came here, Xiao Yao found that there were several old front faces not far from the school gate.


    Outside these front faces are several stalls. Two or three old men and women sit in front of the stalls, shaking Pu fans to chat and listen to the opera. They look very leisurely.


    Their stalls were filled with books, stationery, snacks and some toys.


    These things look like things for children.


    Xiao Yao frowned at these things. Didn''t he say that this is an abandoned school? Why are there people selling these things at the door.


    Narcissus seemed to feel puzzled. She frowned and walked quickly to several stalls.


    Soon, the figures of Xiao Yao and Narcissus directly attracted the attention of several old people. They stopped talking and looked at Xiao Yao and Narcissus warily.


    Seeing the vigilant eyes of several old people, Narcissus frowned slightly, and then came forward and asked softly.


    "Grandma, how can you set up a stall here? Are there any students in this school?" Narcissus asked politely.


    As soon as the old man heard the question of Narcissus, her old face immediately pulled down. Then she didn''t answer the question of Narcissus, so she directly picked up her bench and went back to the old door face behind her.


    Seeing the old man''s strange attitude, Narcissus was stunned. She didn''t understand that she was just asking a question. The old lady was angry.


    Narcissus could not help frowning again when she saw this, and then she went to the next stall.


    The next stall is an old man. The old man is holding an old radio with operas loved by the elderly.


    However, before Narcissus could speak, the boss snorted coldly, took his own radio and turned back to the old door face behind him.


    After he left, there was an old lady next to him. The old lady looked at Xiao Yao and Narcissus with vigilance and returned to the house with a bench.


    After a while, the three stalls in front of them were empty.


    Narcissus frowned and looked at Xiao Yao with a puzzled expression on her face.

 Chapter 101

    Xiao Yao stood in front of several door faces and looked at the puzzled expression on Narcissus'' face. He couldn''t help looking at the school opposite.


    At this time, the school was still locked with a big lock, and the dilapidated gate was rusty, but Xiao Yao carefully observed the big lock with a thousand li''s eyes.


    This big lock is not rusty like the old iron door. Its lock surface is smooth. It looks like it has been opened by someone.


    Isn''t this school as empty as narcissus said?


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly. It seems that the problem lies in this school.


    Narcissus also saw Xiao Yao''s eyes. She frowned and asked softly, "is there a problem with this school?"


    "It should be... I think there should be students in this school. It seems that I have to find a way to go in and have a look..." Xiao Yao nodded and said softly.


    "Go in? How do you get in... The door is locked. There are glass fragments on the wall. You are not afraid to hurt you... "Narcissus looked at the tall wall and was worried.


    "Don''t worry, who is your husband? The gods in the sky have to kneel down and kowtow when they see me..." Xiao Yao grinned and glanced at the narcissus.


    "You! Bah... Stay away from me, my husband is not you... "


    Narcissus spat at Xiao Yao and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Looking at her, it seems that she is still angry with Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao saw the appearance of Narcissus and grinned.


    "Then wait here. I''ll go in and see what''s going on inside..." Xiao Yao said softly. After that, he was ready to walk to the school.


    "Squeak..."


    Suddenly, a light brake sounded on the roadside, directly interrupting Xiao Yao''s footsteps.


    Xiao Yao looked around and saw a black Buick car stopping by the side of the road. From the car came a man with glasses in a black suit and white shirt.


    When the man saw the Narcissus, he hurried here.


    "Shuizong... Sorry, I''m late..." the man quickly apologized to Narcissus. While talking, he glanced at Xiao Yao gently.


    After seeing the man, Narcissus slightly frowned on her little face, which seemed to blame, but soon her eyebrows relaxed again.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s going on here? Is there anyone else in this college?" Narcissus asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing Narcissus''s words, Xiao Chen''s face changed slightly, but he quickly showed a smile.


    "No, there can''t be anyone... When I investigated the project here, it has been empty for many years..." Xiao Chen said quickly.


    After listening to Xiao Chen''s words, Narcissus slightly frowned.


    Xiao Chen Quan, whose name is Chen Yishui, is 32 years old. He is the general manager of Shuiyan international Qing''an County and is mainly responsible for the projects in Qing''an County.


    At present, the school was investigated by him with people from Shuiyan international, but Narcissus didn''t come to follow him because of his busy work at that time.


    Manager Chen''s working ability here is recognized by Shuiyan international. After all, he has been in the company for ten years.


    "There''s no one in there? Then why are there these stalls at the door, and why do I seem to hear the sound of children reading inside? " Xiao Yao, standing aside, suddenly frowned and asked softly when he heard Xiao Chen''s words.


    Xiao Chen was suddenly asked by Xiao Yao. He was stunned. He looked at Xiao Yao and asked Narcissus again.


    "President Shui, this is..."


    "Oh, he''s my bodyguard and driver..."


    Narcissus explained softly. She didn''t want to say that Xiao Yao was her husband, and she had never introduced Xiao Yao to outsiders.


    Xiao Chen''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard the word "bodyguard".


    "There''s really no one here, Mr. Shui. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it yourself..." Xiao Chen said quickly.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s absolute appearance, Narcissus still frowned.


    "Do you have the key here? Can you open the iron door?" Asked Narcissus, frowning.


    "Er... Sorry, Mr. Shui, I don''t have the key here. Since we paid the money, they haven''t given us the key and won''t let us start..." Xiao Chen quickly explained again.


    After listening to Xiao Chen''s words, Narcissus turned and looked at Xiao Yao. Now she also hopes Xiao Yao can go in and have a look.


    "OK, you''re waiting for me. I''ll go in and have a look..."


    Xiao Yao said softly. After that, he frowned at manager Chen and the Buick, and then walked to the school.


    The gate of the school is very big, a few points higher than the walls on both sides. There is a lot of red rust on it. I''m afraid it will rub against you when you touch it slightly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the tall iron gate and the walls on both sides. He kicked his big foot on the wall and jumped in directly.


    Standing not far away, Xiao Chen saw Xiao Yao''s skill and his eyelids could not help jumping slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Yao had climbed over the wall and fell on the school playground.


    The huge playground is full of weeds. These weeds seem to be left unattended and look messy.


    After crossing these weeds, there is an open space. There are many small footprints on the open space, like traces often trampled by children.


    Behind the open space are two rows of ancient brick houses. It seems that people still live in the front row of houses, because there is a long rope in front of the door with clothes and bedding on it.


    Xiao Yao looked at the clothes and bedding and frowned slightly. It was obvious that there were people living here, but why did manager Chen say there was no one?


    Soon, Xiao Yao walked to the row of houses in front of him. He wanted to see who lived here.


    After entering the house, there were some clothes hanging on the rope outside, but these clothes were actually women''s clothes, with covers and some underwear.


    A woman''s fragrance floated into Xiao Yao''s nose, making him blush slightly. It was the first time he saw a woman''s underwear at a close distance.


    Soon, he quickly turned his head and looked at the window of the house. There were heavy curtains on the window. Xiao Yao couldn''t see what was inside.


    However, the house looked very shabby. Even the door was made of wood. The wooden door was not closed tightly, leaving a gap. Xiao Yao just looked inside through the gap.


    At this look, Xiao Yao was stunned, and his eyes widened in an instant!


    At this moment, there is a woman changing clothes in the house, and it is still hot summer. When the woman changes clothes, she is only wrapped in a layer of white gauze.


    Xiao Yao had a panoramic view of the scenery at the door, but at this time he saw only the woman''s back, not the front.


    However, just looking at the back is attractive enough. Under the slender jade neck is a piece of fat white jade back, and a pair of snow-white and even beautiful legs are slightly bent. Even the beautiful lotus feet are petite and enchanting.


    This figure is the sexiest body Xiao Yao has ever seen.


    Looking at the back, Xiao Yao''s breathing became urgent.


    He never thought that there was such a sexy woman in this abandoned school. It seems that he is really right this time.


    Then, when Xiao Yao was short of breath and staring in a daze, the woman in white gauze slowly turned around in the room.


    When she turned around, Xiao Yao was stunned again!


    This time he was stunned not only by the attractive figure of the woman, but also her face!


    This face Xiao Yao actually knows, not only knows, but also knows very well!


    That is the plump and attractive goblin, Liu Yuefei!


    Seeing Liu Yuefei''s face, Xiao Yao jumped up in his heart.


    Sorry, the back was so attractive just now. It turned out to be this goblin.


    However, looking at Liu Yuefei''s face, Xiao Yao immediately wondered.


    Isn''t Liu Yuefei a florist? Has she come to such a small county? Is this where she lives?


    At this time, Xiao Yao was very confused. He didn''t understand why Liu Yuefei, a plump and sexy goblin, was here.


    When Xiao Yao was confused, Liu Yuefei, who stood in the room to change clothes, seemed to find something strange at the door.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the gap at the door and just saw Xiao Yao''s colorful eyes.


    "Ah!! Coyote... "


    Liu Yuefei screamed and directly picked up a pair of high heels next to her and threw them at the door!


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Two muffled sounds, and a pair of high heels were still directly on the wooden door.

 Chapter 102

    At this time, Xiao Yuan was lying in front of the gap in the wooden door. The two high-heeled shoes flew over and startled him in an instant.


    He quickly dodged and stepped back. He almost stumbled and fell over. Fortunately, he was stable.


    "Squeak..."


    A wooden door opened, and the wooden door in front of me was opened directly.


    Liu Yuefei had put on a short skirt Pajama and came out. The short skirt Pajama was very short. She could vaguely see her snow-white thighs, smooth fragrant shoulders and snow-white skin, which made any man couldn''t help looking more.


    Xiao Yao looked at Liu Yuefei''s figure and thought of seeing her body just now. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    At this time, Liu Yuefei was stunned after she rushed out.


    She didn''t expect that the "sex wolf" in front of her was Xiao Yao. She couldn''t understand why Xiao Yao suddenly appeared here.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao How could it be you? Why are you here? " Liu Yuefei stared at Xiao Yao in surprise.


    Xiao Yao was also very embarrassed at this time. He didn''t expect Liu Yuefei to change clothes inside. It happened that Liu Yuefei was still taking off her clothes when he saw it.


    This is God''s will... God''s will let him see Liu Yuefei''s body. What can he do.


    "Cough... Well, I, I didn''t mean to peek... I just want to see who lives inside..." Xiao Yao coughed awkwardly and explained.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Liu Yuefei didn''t believe it. She thought Xiao Yao must have followed her.


    Because she had not been here long before she was ready to change her clothes and go to make up lessons for the children. As a result, she met Xiao Yao peeping here.


    "Oh... Brother Xiao, if you want to see my body, you can directly say ah, don''t be so sneaky..." Liu Fei''s face was slightly red and angry with Xiao Yao.


    Then she looked at her watch again.


    "Brother Xiao, anyway, there''s still time now. If you don''t come in, I''ll meet your needs. You can do whatever you want..." Liu Yuefei gave Xiao Yuan a flying eye and said seductively.


    After that, she also pulled her pajamas down, and a large piece of snow-white appeared on her shoulder. This snow-white was even more fierce than a cow, so that any man couldn''t help but want to touch it.


    Seeing Liu Yuefei like this, Xiao Yao''s blood was boiling in an instant.


    He knew Liu Yuefei was a tempting goblin, but he didn''t expect her to be so open, which made him a little nervous, because there were daffodils waiting outside.


    If there were no Narcissus waiting outside, he would have to deal with Liu Yuefei, a plump and attractive goblin today.


    "Cough... Well, don''t get me wrong. I really didn''t mean to peek at you... I just came to see if there was anyone in this school..." Xiao Yao quickly coughed awkwardly again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Yuefei determined that Xiao Yao really didn''t come for her body, because she just said so tempting words, Xiao Yao still refused. It can be seen that Xiao Yao is a real gentleman.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s image immediately rose a large part in Liu Yuefei''s heart. He is no longer a coyote who peeks at others'' clothes.


    However, when she heard that Xiao Yao was coming to see if there was anyone in the school, her eyebrows could not help but frown again.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you investigating this school?" Liu Yuefei frowned and glanced at Xiao Yao.


    "I, I came to see the project for hookah international. This is where they bought it. I don''t know why they haven''t started..." Xiao Yao quickly explained.


    After hearing the words "hookah international", Liu Yuefei''s white face suddenly cooled down.


    "Are you from hookah international?!" Liu Yuefei asked coldly.


    Seeing Liu Yuefei''s face turn cold, Xiao Yao was also stunned.


    "I''m not from hookah international, but my good friend is from hookah international. I just helped her come in and have a look. Why are you here and who lives here..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    When Liu Yuefei heard that Xiao Yao was not a member of hookah international, her small face was relieved again, like a long sigh of relief.


    "This is a primary school. I came here to make up lessons for these children on Saturday and Sunday..."


    Then, Liu Yuefei briefly and quickly introduced the school to Xiao Yao.


    It turns out that this is indeed a primary school, and there are more than 30 students in it.


    These more than 30 students are children from poor families, many of whom are left behind children. Almost all the adults in the family go out to work, leaving them at home.


    The school was built by an old man named Li Shufen. Her purpose is to let the children of poor families go to school.


    But I never thought that six months ago, the school was sold by her son!


    She didn''t know about it at all, and her son ran away with all the money he had sold the school without leaving her a penny.


    Seeing those people want to tear down here, the old headmaster naturally won''t agree. After all, there are so many children here.


    After Liu Yuefei''s brief introduction, Xiao Yao finally understood what was going on here.


    "So you''re here to volunteer?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at Liu Yuefei more.


    He didn''t expect Liu Yuefei, such a sexy and open woman, to come and volunteer on Saturday and Sunday to teach these children.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s eyes, Liu Yuefei''s face was slightly red and embarrassed.


    "In fact, I also came with my best friend. She is an English teacher in Qinglin experimental middle school. She came to tutor these children on Saturday and Sunday!"


    "Oh! By the way, you should know my best friend. She always says to thank you face to face! This time you came just in time. I''ll introduce you to my best friend... "Liu Yuefei suddenly thought of her best friend and showed a trace of excitement on her face.


    "Your best friend? Thank me? Who is your best friend? Thank me for what... "Xiao Yao looked puzzled.


    "Oh, brother Xiao, do you remember the cleaner you treated in the cotton spinning community? My best friend is his daughter..." Liu Yuefei quickly explained.


    Hearing Liu Yuefei''s explanation, Xiao Yao suddenly realized that Liu Yuefei did say that her best friend was a teacher.


    Soon, Liu Yuefei''s little hand took Xiao Yao and walked quickly to the second row of houses.


    There are four or five rooms in the second row. They all look like classrooms. There is also a slight sound of lectures and reading.


    Liu Yuefei let go of Xiao Yao''s hand and hurried to a classroom. After a while, she called out a woman from the classroom.


    The woman was wearing a white T-shirt, an ultra short cowboy skirt and a pair of snow-white and slender thighs, which was very pleasing to the eye.


    Liu Yuefei said a few words with the woman. The woman quickly looked at Xiao Yao on her beautiful face, and a trace of surprise appeared in her expression.


    Immediately, Liu Yuefei took the woman''s hand and quickly walked to Xiao Yao''s face.


    "Oh, brother Xiao, this is my best friend, Li Rui..." Liu Yuefei said, pointing to the woman.


    The woman looked up at Xiao Yao. A beautiful, smooth and tender face suddenly turned red.


    She did not expect that her benefactor was a tall and handsome young man.


    However, she can cure her father''s illness, that is, her life-saving benefactor. She always keeps this great kindness in mind.


    "Benefactor, thank you for curing my father''s disease. Li Rui will never forget your great kindness..."


    With that, the woman''s snow-white, smooth and tender long legs bent slightly and knelt directly in front of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was startled by her sudden kneeling. He hurried forward and grabbed the woman''s little hand with both hands.


    The moment he grasped his little hand, a feeling of smoothness was uploaded to Xiao Yao''s big hand, which made him tremble in his heart.


    "Hey... Beauty, don''t kneel. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save people. Don''t kneel..." Xiao Yao grabbed the woman''s small hand and quickly made an excuse.


    The woman was tightly held by Xiao Yao, and her beautiful face turned red. She had not been contacted so closely by a man.


    At this time, Xiao Yao held the woman''s hand tightly, and his body was tightly attached to the woman.


    An attractive virgin fragrance floated out of the woman''s neck, which shocked Xiao Yao''s heart.

 Chapter 103

    Li Rui felt Xiao Yao''s generous chest, and a sense of security surged up in her heart. Her little face was slightly red and quickly broke away from Xiao Yao''s big hand.


    Liu Yuefei looked at them and suddenly showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Well, you''ve met the benefactor. Are you going to marry him?" Liu Yuefei looked at Li Rui and joked.


    Li Rui was said by Liu Yuefei, and her white face suddenly turned red again.


    She belongs to the kind of beauty without makeup. A pure natural face shows her beauty and generosity. She glanced at Liu Yuefei and stamped her little foot gently, as if she was blaming Liu Yuefei.


    Xiao Yao looked at them and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, I understand the things here. I''ll go out and tell my friend about the problems of these students here. I''ll ask her to find a way to solve them as soon as possible!" Xiao Yao looked at them and whispered.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Yuefei and Li Rui showed their worship eyes to Xiao Yao again. In their opinion, Xiao Yao can solve anything!


    If he can handle the school affairs well, these children will have a guarantee in class and will no longer have to hide.


    Soon, Liu Yuefei and Li Rui were ready to send Xiao Yao out, but Xiao Yao thought about the Narcissus outside and quickly refused their request.


    If Narcissus saw Liu Yuefei here, she had to kill him with her small eyes.


    Therefore, Xiao Yuanzhi walked out alone. When he came to the rusty iron door, Xiao Yao kicked hard and jumped out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was still some desolation outside the school. There were no vehicles and pedestrians, but the three old people on the booth sat on the booth and began to chat.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the surrounding streets and three old people.


    Because he found that Narcissus was gone, not only Narcissus, but also manager Chen, who had just driven a Buick, including the black Buick.


    Xiao Yao suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. He thought something might have happened to Narcissus!


    Without a word, Xiao Yao hurried to the three stalls.


    "Uncle, aunt... Did you see the girl in a long white dress who came with me just now? Where has she gone? " Xiao Yao hurriedly asked, with some anxiety in his tone.


    The three old men looked up at Xiao Yao and shook at the same time. It seemed that they were not very clear.


    Xiao Yao looked at the three people''s attitude, and his heart was suddenly cold. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed it to Narcissus. As a result, Narcissus''s mobile phone still couldn''t be connected temporarily!


    Seeing this, he thought of the look in manager Chen''s eyes just now. He thought there might be something wrong with Narcissus.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s heart was completely flustered. If Narcissus was in danger, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Soon, he quickly dialed out with his mobile phone. Before he went in, he specially wrote down the license plate number of the black Buick.


    Now he wants the "giant tiger" to find out the location of the car!


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin mountain, giant tiger organization.


    At this time, in the luxurious cave, Mo Tian is leisurely listening to music with his legs crossed. For no time, all of them will choose to relax and enjoy life.


    "Ringbell... Ringbell..."


    A deafening mobile phone ring rang. Mo Tian picked up his mobile phone and saw that an exciting spirit almost rolled down from the sofa. The phone was actually called by the devil Xiao Yao.


    "Hey, big brother... What''s the matter with calling now?" Mo Tian took his mobile phone and quickly picked it up.


    "Where are you now?" Xiao Yao''s cold voice came over.


    Mo Tian listens to Xiao Yao''s cold voice and suddenly inspires again. Every time Xiao Yao calls, it''s a cold voice, which makes people feel afraid.


    "Big brother, big brother... I''m in the cave. What''s the matter? You have something to tell me..."


    "Check a black Buick right away. The license plate number is XXXX. You can check it out for me in five minutes. Hurry up!" The voice of Xiao Yao''s cold ice came, with anxiety in his tone.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s tone, Mo Tian dared to say no. he quickly answered and hung up.


    "Two black! Two black! Come on, mud horse! Your big brother is on a mission! Numb! " Mo Tian shouted with his mobile phone.


    Black like a ball, two black heard the roar of Mo Tian and hurriedly ran over.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Hurry, now, now... Check a Buick black car with license plate number XXXX and see where it is. You must find it in five minutes!" Mo Tian said quickly.


    Hearing that Mo Tianyi said five minutes, er Hei trembled in an instant. He quickly ran to the computer and searched.


    "Pa pa..."


    A skilled keyboard sounded directly in the hall. Soon, er Hei found the location of the Buick in less than two minutes.


    "Big brother! Yes, it''s located in the most upscale hotel in Qing''an County, Andu hotel! " Er Hei shouted excitedly.


    Mo Tian looked at the position displayed on the computer and frowned.


    "Qing''an County? Isn''t it close to us? " Mo Tian frowned, took his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Yao directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Yao was calm and waiting for the information of Mo Tian. When the three old men and women around saw Xiao Yao''s face, they were frightened and didn''t dare to breathe for fear that Xiao Yao would beat them.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    A deafening mobile phone ring rang, and Xiao Yao quickly connected the phone.


    "Brother, this car is now in the Andu hotel in Qing''an County. Qing''an County is very close to us. What''s the matter with you? Do you need me to take someone there?" The voice of Mo Tian came directly from the phone.


    Hearing the voice of Mo Tian, Xiao Yao suddenly sank.


    At the hotel? Why in the hotel?


    "How many minutes can you get there?" Xiao Yao asked on the phone.


    "It will take more than ten minutes at the fastest!"


    "Good! Come right away and gather at the Andou hotel! "


    After that, Xiao Yao directly drove a motorcycle on the side of the road, lit a fire and rushed to the Andou hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    An Du Hotel, Qing''an County.


    Andou hotel is the largest and most luxurious hotel in Qing''an County, but the things in the county are certainly better than those not listed, so even the most luxurious hotel is quite different from the hotels in Qinglin city.


    At this time, in a luxury private room on the third floor of Andou Hotel, five or six men in black suits were sitting in the living room smoking.


    In addition to cigarettes, there are some red wine on the tea table in the living room. It seems that these people have a natural and unrestrained life here.


    While drinking wine, these people looked into the bedroom with great interest.


    I saw a woman in a long white dress tied to the big bed in the bedroom. The woman was bound with her hands and feet, with a ball of white cloth in her mouth, lying on her side on the big bed.


    She is the president of Shuiyan international, Narcissus, whom Xiao Yao is anxious to find.


    "What a beautiful woman. I''m big Biao. I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman yet. Hey, brother Chen, don''t you have any ideas in your heart?" A big man said to a man next to him.


    Wearing a black suit, a white shirt and a pair of glasses, the man looked very gentle.


    If Xiao Yao is here, he must recognize who this person is. He is Chen Yishui, the general manager of Qing''an County of Shuiyan international.


    "Hum, Dabiao, don''t have any random thoughts. This woman is the one Huang Dashao wants. If we offend Huang Dashao, we''ll be out of pocket..." Chen Yishui said softly.


    Hearing Chen Yishui mention Huang Dashao, the expression of the strong man first changed, and then showed a smile.


    "Hey, brother Chen... Even if we move this woman, Huang Dashao doesn''t know. She''s not anywhere anymore. Can Huang Dashao still smell the smell?" The big man stretched out his tongue and couldn''t help licking his lips, showing a trace of excitement on his face.


    "What do you mean..."


    Hearing this, Chen Yishui glanced at his eyebrows.


    "Hey... Brother Chen, I just got something good. It doesn''t matter whether men or women. As long as we eat it, we can''t help doing that. If we give it to this girl before Huang Dashao comes, we''ll be happy..."

 Chapter 104

    The young man grinned at Chen Yishui and took out a white pill from his body.


    Chen Yishui and several other men in suits took a look at the pill and all showed a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    The young man looked at the expression on the faces of Chen Yishui and others and grinned again.


    "Brother Chen, several brothers... If you put this thing in the wine and let the girl drink it, she will be drunk. Then she will definitely take the initiative to find us. As long as she takes the initiative to find us, even if Huang Dashao comes, we will have nothing to do... Just help solve the problem for the girl..." the big man looked at several people with an evil smile on his face.


    After listening to the big man''s words, several people''s faces moved slightly, even the calmer Chen Yishui''s face moved.


    Several people couldn''t help looking into the bedroom. The woman lying on the big bed was really attractive.


    They have played with many women in their life, but none of them has played with such women in front of them.


    Narcissus is just a fairy from heaven. Her noble temperament and snow-white, smooth and tender skin are thousands of times better than ordinary women!


    The temptation of this kind of woman is what every man wants, so now the hearts of these men in the hall are beginning to itch.


    If you can sleep with such women once, it''s worth letting them die!


    What''s the old saying? When peonies die, it''s romantic to be a ghost.


    This sentence just says their current mood.


    "How''s it going? How many brothers... Why don''t we pour this red wine down to the little beauty? " The big man glanced at the crowd and said with a smile.


    After that, the big man directly threw the pills in his hand into the red wine.


    The white tablet dissolved in the red wine bottle instantly, and the trace of the tablet could no longer be seen in the red wine.


    ¡­¡­


    In about ten minutes, Xiao Yao hurried to the Andou hotel by motorcycle.


    After arriving at the door of the Andou Hotel, Xiao Yao threw his motorcycle to the door and rushed in quickly.


    After the entrance of the hotel is a luxurious hall. In front of the hall is a bar. A sexy beauty is standing in front of the bar waiting to receive guests.


    After seeing Xiao Yao go in, the bar lady showed a smile on her face.


    "Hello, sir. Is this your hotel?" The sexy beauty smiled at Xiao Yao and said.


    "Help me find out which room Chen Yishui is in!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the name of Chen Yishui, the sexy beauty''s face changed slightly.


    "Sorry, sir, it''s inconvenient for us to disclose the guest information..." the woman directly refused Xiao Yao.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao slapped directly on the table at the bar.


    His face became more gloomy, and a murderous spirit poured out of his body.


    "I say it again! Hurry up and find out which room Chen Yishui is in. If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being impolite... "Xiao Yuanshen said in a cold tone.


    Seeing Xiao Yao like this, the sexy woman was immediately startled, but soon she recovered her look, and her sexy little face became cold.


    "Hum... Sir, this is the Andu Hotel, not where you make trouble. If you want to make trouble, our Andu hotel is not welcome..."


    The woman snorted coldly, and the walkie talkie in her hand called out directly.


    Soon, after a while, seven or eight burly security guards rushed out from the back of the hall. These security guards rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    "Who''s making trouble here?" The leading security guard rushed over and asked angrily.


    "Captain Li, this gentleman has to check our guest''s room, but our rules can''t give it to others privately... But this gentleman seems a little unhappy!" The sexy woman pointed to Xiao Yao and said to the security guard headed by him.


    After listening to the woman''s words, the head security guard suddenly cooled down.


    "Boy! Don''t you want to live when you make trouble in our Andu Hotel... We have our own rules here. I advise you not to mess around, or something will happen, brothers... "The security captain said to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was extremely angry at this time. He really didn''t want to see these clowns. What he had to do now was to find Narcissus as soon as possible, otherwise he was really afraid that something would happen to Narcissus.


    "I have no other requirements. Now you tell me which room Chen Yishui is in. I have something urgent to find him!" Xiao Yao held back his anger and said in a deep voice.


    He knew that this was not the time to make trouble, otherwise it would delay the time, and Narcissus might really be in danger, so he tried to restrain his anger.


    However, his words reached the ears of the security captain, and the security guards immediately quit.


    It seems that this boy came to make trouble.


    "Madder! Boy, you really want to die. Didn''t you hear that we have rules not to disclose guest information! Are you addicted? I think you want to die... "


    The security captain came over and pointed a big hand at Xiao Yao''s body to warn Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the big hand, and his face sank to the extreme in an instant. He held back his temper and didn''t start. Unexpectedly, these people still didn''t listen. It seems that he is going to use force to solve it!


    However, just when Xiao Yao was thinking of using force, there was a commotion at the door.


    Seven or eight men in black t-shirts came in. They were tall and fierce, and there was a white tiger engraved on their chest, which looked very frightening.


    Especially the first man, with a pair of sunglasses on his face and some handsome on his slightly white face.


    He walked directly to the security guard who pointed at Xiao Yao with his big hand.


    "Pa! Pop! PA!... "


    Without a word, he threw three big mouths in the face of the security captain.


    At this time, the security captain was furious by the three mouths. He had never been beaten like this!


    Just as he was about to get angry, the leading man took off the sunglasses on his face.


    After seeing the man take off his sunglasses, the ferocious body of the security captain immediately trembled.


    "God, God, brother Tian... Ha ha... What brings you here... It''s really an honor for our Andou Hotel..." the security captain said quickly to the man.


    Yes, the man with sunglasses on his face is the leader of the giant tiger, Mo Tian.


    Mo Tian was in Qinglin mountain cave. When he heard that the place Xiao Yao was looking for was in Qing''an County, he was immediately excited.


    Because Qing''an County is next to Qinglin mountain, Mo Tian often haunts here recently, so he has long been familiar with all kinds of restaurants and hotels in Qing''an County.


    So when he saw that Xiao Yao was coming to Andou Hotel, he quickly volunteered and brought people.


    Mo Tian listened to the security captain, and then "pa pa" pulled up two big mouths.


    "Madder, you are so tired of living! Even my eldest brother dares to provoke me. Who was your dirty finger just now! Is my brother Mo Tian your dirty hand pointing at him? " Mo Tian scolded the security captain.


    As soon as the security captain heard that the tall and handsome little white face in front of him was the big brother of Mo Tian, his burly body was inspired immediately, and then his whole body began to tremble.


    "God, God, brother Tian... Is this your brother No, I''m sorry... It was a misunderstanding just now. I didn''t know it was your big brother! " The security captain explained with trembling legs. As he said, both legs began to tremble.


    He didn''t think Xiao Yao was the eldest brother of Mo Tian!


    "Madder, you people are all taking a hundred mouths out of me! Otherwise I can''t spare you! " Mo Tian said coldly again.


    After that, he also stared at the security guards.


    These security guards trembled when they saw Mo Tian''s eyes, and then they all began to raise their big hands and began to pull their mouths on their faces. The "pa pa" sound immediately rang through the whole hall.


    Watching these security guards start to smoke their mouths, Mo Tian''s face eased down.


    He hurriedly looked at Xiao Yao with a smile.


    "Brother, I''m not too late... How about my forced dress?"


    Mo Tian pointed to these security guards in front of him and said with a smile.

 Chapter 105

    Xiao Yao looked at the security guards who were pumping their mouths and at Mo Tian''s smiling face. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "It''s really good to pretend, but now I want to find out which room Chen Yishui is in. If your sister-in-law has a problem, I''ll crush your eggs directly! See how you pretend to be forced in the future! " Xiao Yao glanced at Mo Tian and said coldly.


    Mo Tian looked at Xiao Yao''s eyes, and suddenly he was excited.


    "Pa!"


    With a dull noise, Mo Tian slapped on the bar.


    "Hurry up and check it for my big brother. I can''t find out. I''ve abandoned you all!" Mo Tian shouted angrily at the sexy beauty in front of the bar.


    The sexy beauty was startled by Mo Tian and trembled all over her body.


    "Yes, yes... Brother Tian, I''ll check it right away..."


    The woman quickly looked down on the computer at the bar and soon found out the location of Chen Yishui''s room.


    "God, brother Tian... Chen Yishui is now in Room 302 on the third floor... Here is the key to the room..." the woman shivered and took out a key at the bar.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t answer the key at all. As soon as he heard that he was in Room 302, he immediately turned and walked upstairs.


    Mo Tian looked at Xiao Yao and didn''t take the key. He certainly didn''t take it. Isn''t it the door? Just kick it open.


    "Fuck your sister''s keys! Don''t take it out earlier! " Mo Tian threw away the key in the woman''s hand, and then hurried upstairs with Xiao Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Room 302, four or five men in black suits with red wine in their hands had walked into the bedroom.


    They looked at the Narcissus lying on the side of the big bed and smiled vaguely.


    Then they helped Narcissus up from the bed, and then took the white cloth from her mouth.


    At this time, Narcissus had woken up from her coma. When she saw several colorful men around her, she suddenly blew up.


    "You, who are you... Why am I here? What do you want to do!" Narcissus stared at several men in shock. Her whole body was shaking.


    "Hey, hey... President Shui, you woke up so soon. I finally brought you back..." Chen Yishui sat by the bed and looked at Narcissus with a smile.


    Narcissus saw Chen Yishui. She looked at the smile on Chen Yishui''s face. Her attractive body suddenly became excited again, and a small face turned pale in an instant.


    "You, you... Xiao Chen, what do you want to do! I''m your boss! " Narcissus shouted angrily, his face still pale.


    Chen Yishui saw Narcissus'' fear, and his smile became thicker.


    "Ha ha... Mr. Shui, of course I know you are my boss. I''ve made a lot of benefits in Shuiyan international these years, but do you know that I''ve liked you for a long time. I''ve fallen in love with you since I first saw you..." Chen Yishui expressed his deep feelings to Narcissus, as if he wanted to say everything in his heart.


    Narcissus suddenly got goose bumps after hearing his words. She didn''t expect Chen Yishui to say such words. Listening to such words is really disgusting!


    "Bah... Asshole! Stay away from me! You disgusting bastard... "Narcissus spat directly on Chen Yishui''s face, and she trembled with anger.


    Chen Yishui gently wiped the saliva on his face with his hand, then put it between his nose and smelled it.


    "Well... Smell... Really fragrant, water, I never thought your slobber was so fragrant, I love it very much..." Chen Yi Shui said, still slightly fascinated by eyes, a look of enjoyment.


    Looking at Chen Yishui, Narcissus was even more afraid. She never thought that Xiao Chen was a pervert.


    "Hey, brother Chen, don''t talk nonsense to her. Give her the wine quickly. I''m sure she''ll take care of you later!" The big man said excitedly with the red wine in his hand.


    Chen Yishui looked at the red wine in the man''s hand and his eyes lit up. Then he took the red wine and poured it into Narcissus''s mouth.


    "Ah... What do you want to do, don''t... Go away! Don''t touch me... Ah! Go away... "


    Narcissus looked at Chen Yishui holding red wine to fill her mouth. She quickly dodged and shouted desperately. She knew that there must be something bad in it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Yao took Mo Tian and others to the door of Room 302 quickly. After arriving at the door, the scream in the room just came out!


    Xiao Yao''s heart was shocked, and his anger rushed up from his heart. Even his eyes were red!


    "Bang!!"


    A loud noise! Xiao Yao kicked the door of the room away with one foot. The door flew directly into the room and hit the wall heavily, making a big hole in the wall!


    If Xiao Yao had more strength, I''m afraid his foot would directly penetrate the wall.


    After the door of the room was kicked open, Xiao Yao rushed in, and Mo Tian and others seemed to feel Xiao Yao''s anger and rushed in.


    At this time, after Xiao Yao rushed into the bedroom, the four or five men in black suits were filling Narcissus'' mouth with red wine bottles. Narcissus had sprinkled a lot of wine on her white dress.


    "Asshole!!"


    When Xiao Yao saw this situation, his eyes immediately became red. He slapped directly at the big man with the wine bottle.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull noise, a big man''s head was instantly patted to pieces by Xiao Yao, and a stream of brain and blood immediately sprayed all over the ground!


    This blood was also sprayed on the bodies and faces of other men in black suits around. They were stunned when they looked at the blood on their faces.


    "Catch them all!" Xiao Yao roared in a deep voice!


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Mo Tian quickly waved. Several giant tiger men in black t-shirts came forward and pressed the remaining four men in black suits on the ground.


    At this time, Narcissus seemed to have drunk some red wine, her consciousness began to blur, the snow-white body fluid began to become hot, and her skin slowly became red.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao quickly held her in his arms.


    Mo Tian looked at Narcissus and frowned. He picked up the bottle of red wine and smelled it in his nose.


    "Brother, there is something in this wine..." Mo Tian said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank again.


    "Deal with them for me!!" Xiao Yao said coldly, his tone was murderous.


    After that, Xiao Yao picked up Narcissus and went out directly.


    Mo Tian looks at the murderous spirit on Xiao Yao''s face and naturally feels Xiao Yao''s anger. He knows that the men in black suits are finished. If he dares to provoke people like Xiao Yao, he is afraid that they don''t even know how to die.


    Then, Mo Tian took the wine bottle and looked at several men in black suits on the ground with a sneer on his face.


    At this time, the four men in black suits were stunned. They didn''t expect to suddenly rush in so many people.


    Moreover, these people are so terrible that they beat one person to death with one palm. This is the devil from hell!


    "Eldest brother, eldest brother... Who are you? We didn''t do anything. You can''t do this to us..." Chen Yishui looked at the sneer on Mo Tian''s face and immediately excited.


    He naturally recognized Xiao Yao, but he didn''t expect Narcissus'' bodyguard to be so powerful.


    Originally, he thought Xiao Yao was just a bodyguard with better skills, but unexpectedly, he slapped a big man to death.


    This is not a person. It''s a devil from hell.


    Seeing that Chen Yishui dared to say that he had done nothing, Mo Tian was immediately angry.


    "Hum... Break their mouths to me, dare to hit my sister-in-law''s attention, and let them know the consequences!" Mo Tianleng said.


    Several giant tiger members directly pinched the big mouths of four men in black suits and opened their mouths.


    Then, Mo Tian took the red wine in his hand and poured it directly into the four people.


    The four people looked at the red wine in Mo Tian''s hand. They were all frightened and began to fight desperately!


    They naturally know what''s inside. If they drink these things, they don''t know how these people in black deal with them.


    However, how can their strength compare with the killer of giant tiger? You know, the killer of giant tiger is all martial arts cultivation, which is too much stronger than their strength.

 Chapter 106

    Qinglin City, Mingyue villa area.


    After walking out of the hotel with Narcissus in his arms, Xiao Yao ran all the way in motiangei''s car and returned to Shuijia villa in less than 20 minutes.


    At this time, Narcissus became hot all over her body, and her snow-white skin became very red, like a fever.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Yao hurriedly carried Narcissus into her room.


    After holding into the room, Narcissus had blurred her consciousness. She didn''t know what to do anymore.


    She hugged Xiao Yao tightly. Her whole body was hot. It was not like ordinary people. She made Xiao Yao hot and dry.


    "Xiao Yao... I feel so bad... So bad... I miss you so much..."


    Narcissus began to talk nonsense. She seemed to be paralyzed, and her hot body had no strength at all.


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus, and his face was frosty.


    He didn''t expect those bastards to fill Narcissus with this kind of thing! Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, Narcissus still held Xiao Yao tightly, and even Xiao Yao''s black T-shirt was pulled down by her.


    Now Xiao Yao''s photon arm still puts Narcissus on her pink bed.


    After throwing it on the bed, Narcissus hummed softly. The gentle voice almost made Xiao Yao boil.


    You know, Xiao Yao''s state of mind is far from what it used to be. If he was still the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, he would not be tempted by the groans of Narcissus.


    However, now his cultivation is only ten levels of Qi refining, and his state of mind is far from enough. Now, with the appearance of Narcissus and the light hum in her mouth, Xiao Yao can''t help it.


    Then he looked at the struggling Narcissus lying on the pink bed, took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and touched Narcissus.


    Now he wants to try whether his immortal Qi can discharge the drugs in Narcissus. If he doesn''t, I''m afraid Narcissus will die today.


    However, Xiao Yao thought very well, but when the immortal Qi in his hand came out of his hand, it happened that Narcissus'' soft and hot body fell on Xiao Yao!


    Xiao Yao was stunned. His whole person became bad when he was knocked down by Narcissus.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing, Shangguan mansion.


    At this time, a tall man sat arrogantly on the sofa with anger in his eyes.


    In front of him stood a man in black. At this time, the man was shaking all over, like a very frightened look.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, the man stood up directly, and a big mouth pulled on the man in black''s face.


    "Madder! You can''t solve a waste. Six people came back for me! You have no face to come back! " The man angrily pointed to the man in black and scolded. It seemed that he was very angry at this time.


    This tall and arrogant man is the eldest young master of Shangguan family in Yanjing, Shangguan Haichuan.


    Shangguan Haichuan is really a big bastard. He is even more cruel and ruthless. There are not a few people who died in his hands.


    And his biggest hobby is to like beautiful women, all kinds of beautiful women.


    Don''t think he is a real dandy. His behavior is really dandy, but he is a genius for cultivation.


    It is said that his cultivation has reached the level of Qi refining, which is almost the same as Bai impermanence.


    The cultivation of the third level of Qi refining is definitely a genius in a big family like Yanjing. You know, many young masters of big families have not reached such a level, and some are not even martial artists.


    The reason why he has such a high position in Shangguan family is all for this reason, so the old patriarch of Shangguan family likes Shangguan Haichuan so much.


    "Little, young master... Our information is wrong... Xiao Yao is not a waste at all. He can kill a martial artist with five levels of cultivation with a slap. How can such a person be a waste..." the man in black shivered and the whole person began to shiver.


    After listening to the man in black, Shangguan Haichuan was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? Slap a warrior on the fifth floor? Are you teasing me? " Shangguan Haichuan asked incredulously.


    "Little, young master... It''s true. There were six of us. He shot five of us in less than 20 minutes. Fortunately, I ran fast, or I would have died there..." the man in black hurried again.


    He didn''t dare to say that he was released by Xiao Yao. If he said that Shangguan Haichuan must know that he sold Shangguan Haichuan, Shangguan Haichuan would have to slap him to death!


    After listening to the man in black, Shangguan Haichuan frowned slightly.


    "Isn''t he a waste who was driven out by the Xiao family? How can I become so powerful that I can slap a five-tier martial artist to death. Even I can''t do it! "


    "No, I still have to tell the master about it and let the master find someone to solve him!" Shangguan Haichuan murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangjia house, Qinglin city.


    At this time, Huang Xiang looked at the mobile phone in his hand, and his obscene face was completely stunned.


    He never thought that all the people he sent were missing. The Nyma Narcissus was carried away by Xiao Yao.


    Hold the grass... What the hell happened? What happened?


    Originally, he wanted those people to catch the Narcissus, and then he could be strong.


    But before he started, he called and heard that the people he sent were gone.


    All this has been destroyed by Xiao Yao''s bastard. Now Huang Xiang really wants to eat Xiao Yao''s meat and drink Xiao Yao''s blood. All his good deeds have been finished by Xiao Yao''s bastard!


    "Xiao waste, you wait for me. When I improve my cultivation, I will kill you..." Huang Xiang said with a gloomy face.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Mingyue villa area.


    It''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Qin Ma, the nanny of the water family, is still waiting in the hall. She looks up to the room upstairs from time to time. It seems that she is waiting for something in her expression.


    "God... This afternoon has passed. Why haven''t the eldest lady and my uncle got up yet? Even husband and wife can''t live like this. Can their bodies suffer..." aunt Qin frowned and looked upstairs worried.


    Today, after Xiao Yao came back with Narcissus, he went directly into Narcissus'' room and never came out again.


    And there were bursts of sounds in the room so that Qin Ma could hear them in the downstairs hall.


    Qin''s mother thought they were because of the love of husband and wife, and today was a weekend, so she didn''t think much.


    But unexpectedly, the sound in the room began in the afternoon until more than seven o''clock in the evening. It took seven or eight hours. Qin''s mother stood downstairs and was deeply afraid that their bodies could not bear it.


    But fortunately, after more than seven o''clock in the evening, there was no movement in the house!


    But now it''s more than 10 p.m. and they haven''t come down yet. The soup made by Qin''s mother for them has been hot for several times.


    Now she can''t help but want to go up and knock on the door and shout at them.


    At this time, inside the pink room of Narcissus, Xiao Yao and Narcissus were lying in bed.


    The pink big bed and the pink silk curtain on the bed have become very chaotic. Even the Hello Kitty Cat on the silk curtain has been pulled down, and the whole room is filled with a tempting smell.


    "Whining..."


    A faint hum.


    The Narcissus on the bed moved slightly. She pinched her forehead with her own hand, as if there was a pain on her forehead.


    "Where is this... Eh... How can I go home... I''m not in Qing''an County?" Narcissus vaguely pressed his forehead and wanted to get up slowly.


    But as soon as she moved, there was a sharp pain. She let out a low cry and lay back.


    She felt the pain in her body, and then she remembered what happened in the hotel!


    That bastard Chen Yishui forced her to drink red wine!


    Do you? Have their bodies been destroyed by them!!


    Thinking of this, Narcissus'' whole face instantly became pale, and a pair of beautiful eyes burst into tears.


    The glittering and translucent tears fell down along the corners of her eyes, like beads with broken lines.


    She didn''t expect to be ruined by those bastards after so many years of self-defense!!


    Then she hurried to get up and looked aside.

 Chapter 107

    Narcissus tried to stand up and look aside.


    She was shocked at this look.


    There was a man lying next to her.


    And this man is actually the big bastard Xiao Yao who often stomps her feet or tears!


    Seeing Xiao Yao sleeping soundly, she was stunned again.


    Then she looked around and saw that the pink bed was in a mess, and the Pink Hello Kitty silk curtain was dragged down.


    Clothes scattered all over the edge of the big bed, including hers and Xiao Yao''s, and these clothes actually have underwear.


    At this moment, Narcissus'' face has become very pale. She doesn''t know what happened.


    But everything in front of her is enough to show that she has had that kind of relationship with Xiao Yao, and it is here!


    Narcissus was in a trance. She slowly moved her weak body, and then she found a dark red on her bed.


    She was stunned when she looked at the red, a small face became pale, and the fog in her eyes fell down.


    She didn''t expect that her virgin body, which she had kept for more than 20 years, was still gone!


    Then Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao lying in bed.


    At this time, Xiao Yao is still sleeping. He seems to have experienced a big war. I''m afraid the heavy voice can''t wake up at all.


    And now Xiao Yao has no clothes on his body. His broad chest makes any woman can''t help looking more.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao with a tangled look on her face. Now she really doesn''t know whether to hate Xiao Yao or thank Xiao Yao.


    She knew that Xiao Yao should have saved her from Chen Yishui, but after saving her, he had such a thing with himself.


    Maybe it''s really God''s will. Does God want her to be a real couple with Xiao Yao?


    Thinking of this, the tears in Narcissus'' eyes fell again.


    Then she slowly moved her body and gently fell on Xiao Yao''s shoulder. Then she hugged Xiao Yao with a small hand and began to close her eyes and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning fell from the sky, and the golden light shone straight through the window into the house.


    The two figures in the room snuggle together, looking so harmonious and comfortable.


    Xiao Yao lifted his eyelids slightly by the warm sunshine, and then his eyes opened.


    But the dazzling light was so dazzling that he could only squint slightly. Then he wanted to turn over.


    But as soon as he moved, he felt something pressing on his nearest shoulder. He turned his head slightly and found that Narcissus was snuggling up to him.


    Looking at Narcissus'' sleeping face, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It was so beautiful!


    Then he looked down again, my God! The white, smooth and tender skin appeared in front of him, and it was even whiter than milk. People couldn''t put it down with long legs and small feet.


    Xiao Yao looked at such a charming Narcissus. He couldn''t help but want to kiss Narcissus''s lips.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    Just as he was about to kiss Narcissus, a deafening bell interrupted him directly.


    He almost jumped up and scolded when he listened to the bell!


    Who? Make a special call at such a critical time!


    He scolded in his heart and slowly put down the Narcissus'' small head.


    Narcissus seemed to notice something, but her eyelashes just moved slightly and didn''t open her eyes.


    Xiao Yao was a little relieved to see that Narcissus didn''t wake up. He quickly took his cell phone and directly connected the phone.


    "Hello! Who, do you bother to call in the morning? " Xiao Yao whispered angrily. Although he was angry, his voice was very low for fear of waking Narcissus.


    The other end of the phone was obviously stunned when she heard Xiao Yao''s voice. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be angry.


    "Sorry, Mr. Xiao... I''m shallow moon. I''m calling you so early to disturb you. Do you have time now..." the gentle voice of shallow moon came from the phone.


    Xiao Yao heard that it was shallow moon, and his anger immediately decreased by half.


    Shallow moon is also a great beauty, and her temperament is not much worse than her wife. Besides, her voice is still so gentle. How can Xiao Yao be angry again.


    "Cough... Well, it turned out to be a shallow beauty. Sorry, I was a little worried just now. What''s the matter with you calling now?" Xiao Yao hurriedly asked, and his tone was not as impolite as before.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s tone, the shallow moon on the other end of the phone was a little relieved.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s like this. Didn''t you say to find those people who are unconscious and can''t find out the cause? I''ve found it for you. Now there are more than 20 patients in the hospital. Can you come today?" The gentle voice of shallow moon came out from the phone again.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that shallow moon found those unconscious people so soon.


    When he found it, he quickly woke these people up, and then he can use the remaining spirit yuan to break through the foundation period!


    "Good! Today is just when I have time. I''ll get up and wash and go right away! " Xiao Yao said quickly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, shallow moon was also very happy.


    If these patients can be rescued, their hospital will also add luster.


    "OK, Mr. Xiao, I''ll arrange these patients to wait for you..." after shallow month finished, he quickly hung up the phone.


    At this time, the Narcissus lying in bed seemed to hear Xiao Yao''s voice on the phone. She only hummed in her nose, but her voice was so low that Xiao Yao didn''t hear it at all.


    Soon, Xiao Yao quickly put on his clothes and tried not to disturb Narcissus, because he didn''t know how to face Narcissus if he woke her up.


    From yesterday afternoon until more than seven o''clock in the evening, this kind of thing is really difficult to face!


    Therefore, after Xiao Yao finished dressing, he hurriedly crept out again.


    Narcissus slowly opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Yao''s tall back. A little shy red appeared on her small face.


    At this time, a man was standing at the door of Narcissus, and this man was the nanny Qin ma.


    Qin''s mother worried about them all night for fear that they might do something to damage her body, so her pot of soup is still hot.


    Xiao Yao suddenly came out and just collided with Qin ma. They almost screamed and collapsed!


    Qin''s mother looked at Xiao Yao as if nothing had happened. Her eyes couldn''t help brightening. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao was busy from yesterday afternoon to 7 p.m. today!


    This kind of body is the male god in any woman''s mind!


    Xiao Yao was frightened by Qin''s mother''s eyes. He trembled quickly and stepped back two steps.


    "Qin Ma, what are you doing? Why are you looking at me like this? I don''t like old women..." Xiao Yao said nervously.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Qin''s mother almost gushed out her old blood!


    When did she have that kind of interest in Xiao Yao? She just thought Xiao Yao was very strong!


    "Uncle, what do you think! I made you a soup to make up your body. Drink it while it''s hot, or I''m afraid your body can''t stand it... "Qin''s mother glanced at Xiao Yao and said quickly with a red face.


    Xiao Yao was still a little worried when he looked at Qin ma. He hurried to deal with it, and then hurried out.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, the first hospital.


    At this time, a large ward was already crowded with people. At a glance, I was afraid there were more than 20 beds.


    These beds are full of people, and they are all men.


    Many of these men are executives of various companies in Qinglin City, so even those accompanying the bed are rich and dignified people.


    Moreover, all the nurses here have been replaced by young and beautiful girls for fear of neglecting these patients.


    At this time, a man in a white coat was frowning at everything in front of him, and behind him was the beautiful woman of the first hospital, shallow moon.


    "Doctor Qian, what if they can''t cure such a big formation? Then won''t our hospital offend them all? " The man wore gold rimmed glasses and asked with a worried frown.

 Chapter 108

    The man with gold rimmed glasses and a white coat is the president of Qinglin first hospital, Chen Qinghua and Chen Qinghua.


    At this time, President Chen looked at the formation in front of him and frowned.


    Most of these people are executives of various companies in Qinglin city. Many of them are people with an annual salary of more than one million, and each has their own contacts.


    Gathering so many people together, if they can''t cure their diseases, it will certainly irritate their emotions. At that time, their hospital will not be open.


    Shallow month naturally knows President Chen''s worry, but she believes Xiao Yao can cure these people, because she saw Xiao Yao cure Xiao Li with her own eyes.


    Moreover, Xiao Yao asked her to do it. Since Xiao Yao dared to do so, he must be sure to cure these people.


    "Dean Chen, you can rest assured that my friend will be able to cure them all. Won''t our hospital have a better reputation..." shallow moon whispered to Dean Chen.


    "Hum, doctor Qian, who is the friend you mentioned... It can''t be the hooligan who kicked the door of our hospital''s operating room last time? If it''s him, I advise you not to do such a thing, because the quality of such people is too poor, and I haven''t called the police to catch him! "


    As soon as Qian Yue''s words were finished, a disdainful voice came from President Chen. It was a long, thin man with an obscene face.


    He also wears a pair of glasses on his face, but the way he wears glasses is completely opposite to that of President Chen. President Chen is upright, but he has a dirty face, and this dirty look is very similar to Zhang Qing who bet with Xiao Yao!


    He is the vice president of Qinglin first hospital and Zhang Qing''s father, Zhang Qianshui.


    Since Zhang Qing was knocked three times by Xiao Yao on the ground last time, Zhang Qianshui has completely hated Xiao Yao and shallow moon.


    You know, his baby son has never knelt down and kowtowed with anyone since he was so old. Unexpectedly, he was knocked by Xiao Yao for several times, and Zhang Qing was angry and sprayed blood out!


    Zhang Qing rested for several days, so now Zhang Qianshui wants to drink Xiao Yao''s blood and eat Xiao Yao''s meat!


    Shallow month naturally knows the gratitude and resentment between Zhang Qing and Xiao Yao, but she has to say that Zhang Qing is asking for hardship!


    If Zhang Qingzhen had opened a knife for Xiao Li at that time, the consequences would be really unimaginable.


    So when Zhang Qianshui said such words, she couldn''t help glancing at Zhang Qianshui.


    "Vice president Zhang, yes, that''s him... I think only he can cure these patients in Qinglin city!" Shallow moon whispered.


    As soon as Zhang Qianshui heard that it was really Xiao Yao, his old face suddenly cooled down, and then he hummed and stopped talking.


    But there was a chill in his eyes, as if he was going to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, after all the patients were arranged, Xiao Yao walked in with his hands in his pockets, and there was an old man with a medicine box behind him. He was Dr. mu yunmu.


    President Chen looked at Xiao Yao and frowned again.


    He didn''t expect that shallow moon actually found such a person. If he couldn''t cure these people''s diseases, it would make things big.


    However, when President Chen saw Mu Yun, his face immediately became respectful, as if Mu Yun''s identity was much higher than him.


    And that disappointed face suddenly became hopeful.


    "Old gentleman, why are you here? Please forgive the students for not being able to meet you far..." Dean Chen hurried forward and gently saluted Mu Yun.


    Xiao Yao glanced at director Chen. He didn''t expect Mu Yun to be a big man. He would salute him everywhere. It''s really awesome!


    Mu Yun looked at President Chen saluting, just nodded slightly, with a great look.


    "Old Sir, is it you who treated these patients today? If it were you, that would be great. These patients will be saved! " President Chen respectfully said to Mu Yun.


    After listening to President Chen''s words, Mu Yun gently shook his head and showed a self mocking smile on his face.


    "President Chen, you''re killing me. I just came here today to fight for the little miracle doctor. He is the protagonist today..." Mu Yun smiled and quickly pointed to Xiao Yao next to him, in a respectful tone.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say this. President Chen was stunned at the moment he said it!


    President Chen didn''t expect that the southern hidden doctor Saint Mu said to attack the young man in front of him?


    God, it''s incredible to say.


    Not only President Chen, but also Zhang Qianshui next to President Chen looked surprised.


    However, Zhang Qianshui doesn''t seem to believe that Xiao Yao is as powerful as Mu Yun said.


    In his opinion, Xiao Yao is a suckling boy. How can he be a miracle doctor? Mu Yun must have deliberately raised his identity.


    At this time, President Chen''s attitude towards Xiao Yao has changed greatly. Since he can be affirmed by doctor mu, it shows that this young man is definitely different from ordinary people.


    "Xiaoyou, may I have your name, please? Can you really cure these patients? " President Chen quickly asked Xiao Yao, and his tone had become very polite.


    Xiao Yao naturally knew that President Chen looked at himself before. Now he suddenly changed so much. He couldn''t help nodding. It seems that the president is also a very good person.


    "President Chen is very kind. My name is Xiao Yao. I asked doctor Qian to help me find these patients. Since I dare to do so, I''m sure I can cure them. President Chen, please rest assured..." Xiao Yao said with a smile, in a very confident tone.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s confidence, President Chen''s hanging heart was immediately released.


    However, Zhang Qianshui beside him snorted coldly, "hum, I''m young, I''m not ashamed, and I''m not afraid to flash my tongue..."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yao immediately raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Qianshui with interest.


    "Eh... Who is this doctor?" Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Qianshui and couldn''t help asking.


    President Chen didn''t expect Zhang Qianshui to say such words at this time. He frowned and quickly introduced him to Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Xiao, this is Zhang Qianshui, vice president of our hospital. Just now he just said casually. Don''t care..." President Chen said quickly.


    When Xiao Yao heard that his surname was Zhang, he immediately remembered Zhang Qing''s two strokes.


    Then he carefully observed Zhang Qianshui. He found that the two strokes of the vice president in front of him were really a bit like Zhang Qing.


    "Surname Zhang? What''s the relationship between Dr. Zhang Qing and you? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking softly.


    "Hum... Zhang Qing is my son! I haven''t settled with you about the last time! " Zhang Qian snorted and directly mentioned what happened last time.


    Xiao Yao was happy when he heard this!


    Holding grass is really Zhang Qing''s father.


    These two NIMA are carved out of the same mold, and even their characters are so special!


    "Hehe... So you''re the father of my grandson. Ouch... You see this trouble. You said that my elder didn''t bring any gifts. That... Deputy Zhang... Oh, no, son smash, don''t care. I brought two mouths today, or I''ll give you two..." Xiao Yuan grinned and said directly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned.


    Zhang Qianshui''s face turned red in an instant. It was like eating a hundred kilograms of pig liver!


    "You!! Little bastard! What are you talking about! I don''t want to live, do I? "


    Zhang Qianshui blushed and shouted angrily. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to speak so directly! Didn''t you hit him in the face in front of everyone!


    "Hehe... I''m right. Zhang Qing lost a bet with me last time and promised to call me Grandpa three times. Since I''m Zhang Qing''s grandpa, I''m your father, aren''t I? I didn''t lie about this. I don''t believe you ask doctor Qian. She can testify... "Xiao Yao grinned and pointed to Qian Yue again.


    Shallow moon heard Xiao Yao''s words, hurriedly covered her mouth with her little hand and smiled.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so bad. She dared to speak to Zhang Qianshui directly when she came up, and what she said seemed quite reasonable.


    You know, Zhang Qianshui is very cold. Many doctors in their hospital have been cheated by him, but everyone just dares to be angry.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao asked Zhang Qianshui to call his father when he met today. It''s really gratifying.

 Chapter 109

    At this time, after listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Qianshui''s face was more terrible than pig liver.


    In addition to shallow moon''s ridicule of him, he is extremely angry now!


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao, a little bastard, dared to openly say that Zhang Qing bet. That time, he beat Zhang Qing for several days to slow down!


    "Little bastard, do you want to die! This is the first hospital! It''s not your wild place. If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll ask the security guard to throw you out now! " Zhang Qianshui had been pointing at Xiao Yao, trembling with anger.


    After listening to him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming again.


    For this self righteous two pen, he has always been very annoying. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qianshui is the same as Zhang Qing''s two pen son.


    Now Xiao Yao wants to smoke with a big mouth, but he thinks about it carefully. It doesn''t seem very cool to smoke him now.


    He doesn''t believe that he can cure these patients. Why don''t I make a bet with him and let him kneel down and call dad when I''m cured? It''s better to slap his face!


    Besides, maybe Zhang Qianshui will really be like Zhang Qing. He should make his own bet without saying a word.


    "Cough... Smash, since you don''t want to admit this bet between me and my grandson, why don''t we have another bet? If you win, I won''t say it... "Xiao Yao coughed twice and looked at Zhang Qianshui with interest.


    At this time, Zhang Qianshui was white smoke from Xiao Yao''s nostrils. When he heard Xiao Yao''s words, he immediately became angry!


    "Hum! OK, I''ll bet with you! What do you want to bet! " Zhang Qianshui didn''t think about it and immediately responded.


    Hearing that Zhang Qianshui answered his bet, Xiao Yao couldn''t help grinning.


    Looking at this boy, he is really like Zhang Qing''s fool. He should have made a bet so soon, but he is a little better than Zhang Qing. At the beginning, Zhang Qing took the initiative to call him Grandpa.


    "Naturally, I bet that these unconscious patients in the ward. If I cure them all, you will kneel down and call me dad twice. I will reward you with two big mouths! What do you think? " Xiao Yao grinned and looked at Zhang Qianshui.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Qianshui turned a pair of obscene eyes.


    He has been in the first Qinglin Mountain hospital for so many years. Naturally, he has become a human spirit.


    Since Xiao Yao dares to say so, he must be sure to cure these patients!


    If he agreed directly, he must have been set by Xiao Yao. Now he must think of a way he can win.


    Zhang Qianshui glanced at Xiao Yao, and the whole person calmed down. Then he looked at the unconscious patients in the room, and his cold eyes turned a few times.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had just received a patient these two days, and the patient happened to be unconscious.


    But the patient''s condition is completely different from those in the room.


    The comatose patients in the room can''t find out the cause, but the one he received is different. The patient he received was unconscious because his brain was seriously damaged.


    Zhang Qianshui is not only the vice president of the first Qinglin hospital, but also a very powerful brain doctor.


    Judging from his decades of experience, this patient with a heavy head injury can never wake up with current medical technology.


    If he arranges the patient whose head has been seriously injured, even if Xiao Yao cures all the patients in the house, it is impossible to cure the patient whose head has been seriously injured.


    As long as one patient can''t wake up, Xiao Yao will lose!


    At that time, Xiao Yao had to kneel in front of him and call his father!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Qianshui couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. The smile looked a little cold and scary.


    "Good! I should take this bet, but please remember, as long as one person doesn''t wake up, you will lose! If you lose, you have to kneel in front of me and call Dad! " Zhang Qianshui stared at Xiao Yao with a sneer on his mouth.


    Xiao Yao looked at the sneer on Zhang Qianshui''s face and naturally knew what he wanted to do.


    But he didn''t care. He was the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. Wouldn''t he be afraid of a mortal''s little move?


    If you have any black hands, just take them out and I''ll follow them.


    "Good! No problem. I''ll take the gamble. All of you here can be witnesses. If anyone dares to go back then, don''t blame my big mouth for being rude... "Xiao Yao grinned and quickly responded.


    Zhang Qianshui looked at Xiao Yao and responded. He smiled coldly, then turned and left.


    President Chen looked at Zhang Qianshui and Xiao Yao to bet. He was reluctant, because no matter who won, he didn''t do any good.


    But as soon as he wanted to stop, he was pulled by Mu Yun next to him.


    Looking at Mu Yun''s meaning, President Chen naturally dared not say anything more.


    Because Mu Yun''s identity is much higher than him.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, after a while, Xiao Yao took Mu Yun into the ward.


    After entering the ward, Xiao Yao coaxed all the family members out of the ward, leaving only Xiao Yao and Mu Yun in the ward.


    At this time, Zhang Qianshui looked at Xiao Yao and Mu Yun. After entering, he smiled coldly, then turned around and waved to a doctor in a white coat.


    The doctor in a white coat quickly respectfully walked to Zhang Qianshui. Zhang Qianshui whispered a few words in the doctor''s ear.


    The doctor nodded gently and left quickly.


    At this time, the huge ward has been quiet. Only Xiao Yao and Mu Yun are left standing in the ward.


    Muyun looked at the patients in the ward and was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many people who lost Yangyuan.


    "Little miracle doctor, are these people unconscious because of the loss of Yang Yuan?" Mu Yun pointed to the patients in front of him and asked in shock.


    After listening to Mu Yun''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently, and then took out a blue ball from his hand.


    This blue ball is the spirit yuan he got after he killed the woman in red.


    "It should be that the spirit power in this spirit yuan is so strong that it has obviously absorbed hundreds of Yang Yuan. There may be few people in front of us. I think there must be some who haven''t come to the hospital, or some have died directly..." Xiao Yao said softly with the spirit yuan.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Mu Yun couldn''t help sighing again.


    It seems that those psychic media people are really hateful. They have actually killed so many ordinary people.


    Soon, Xiao Yao walked to the patients lying in the hospital bed with a blue Lingyuan in his big hand.


    When he came to the first patient, he held the Lingyuan in his hand in front of his chest with one hand, and pointed to the blue Lingyuan with the other hand.


    A blue light "whooshed" and ran out of the blue spirit Yuan along his finger.


    Then Xiao Yao put his finger on the patient''s forehead, and the blue light went into the patient''s forehead along his finger.


    At this time, the patient lying on the hospital bed was still pale, but soon after the blue light entered, his face slowly began to recover.


    After about ten minutes, his face gradually became ruddy.


    Then Xiao Yao used the same method to treat these patients in the ward in turn.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ward.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has been taking Mu Yun in for more than ten minutes. The patient''s family members and medical staff outside are anxiously waiting.


    If Xiao Yao can wake these people up this time, the families of these patients will definitely thank the hospital.


    At that time, their reputation of the first hospital in Qinglin city will rise again!


    "Deng Deng Deng..." suddenly, a confused sound of footsteps came.


    "Come on, let''s go. Here comes another patient. The situation seems to be similar to that inside. We''re going to send him in for Mr. Xiao''s treatment..."


    A voice came and saw two doctors in white coats pushing a hospital bed, on which lay a unconscious patient.


    At this time, shallow month looked at the patient and wondered. She felt that she seemed to have gathered all the patients. Now why does another one suddenly appear?


    "Wait a minute, Dr. Li... Is this patient sure that he didn''t wake up because he couldn''t find out any cause?" Shallow moon stopped a doctor pushing a hospital bed.

 Chapter 110

    Hearing the voice of shallow moon, two doctors in white coats frowned and stopped.


    "Yes, Dr. Qian, this patient can''t find any symptoms. Didn''t you say that patients with such symptoms can be sent..." the doctor in white coat hurriedly explained.


    Hearing Dr. Li''s explanation, shallow moon still frowned.


    But now that Dr. Li has said that he can''t find any problems, he can send it to Xiao Yao for treatment.


    "Well, then push him..." shallow moon frowned and whispered.


    "OK..."


    Two doctors pushed the hospital bed and hurried into the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Yao and Mu Yun in the ward are still treating these patients.


    Xiao Yao''s main job is to take the spirit yuan in the blue ball into the patient''s forehead, while Dr. Mu looks after the patient''s recovery.


    The two have been cooperating in this way. Up to now, in more than 20 minutes, they have treated almost one-third of the patients.


    "Click..."


    With a soft noise, the door in the ward was opened and two doctors pushed the patient in.


    Mu Yun looked at another patient, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Is this patient also pushed in because he was unconscious?" Mu Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, Mr. mu... He also pushed forward because he was unconscious..." the two doctors said quickly. After that, they hurried out.


    Xiao Yao looked at another patient, but he didn''t care too much. He felt that all the patients who could push forward should be comatose people lacking Yang Yuan.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and Mu Yun continued to be busy treating these patients.


    After about an hour, Xiao Yao finally treated all the patients in the ward with his Lingyuan.


    Now there is only the last patient to push forward.


    Xiao Yao took the blue Lingyuan and went directly to the patient. He saw his finger on the blue Lingyuan, and a blue light quickly ran out of the ball.


    Then Xiao Yao quickly pointed the blue light to the man''s forehead.


    However, he immediately felt something wrong, because the spirit yuan guided by his finger could not enter the patient''s body at all.


    Xiao Yao frowned and pressed his finger on the patient''s forehead.


    However, the blue aura still didn''t go in and was still floating outside.


    At this time, Xiao Yao finally felt something wrong.


    He slowly took back the blue aura on his fingers into the spirit yuan, and then lowered his body to look at the man lying on the hospital bed.


    He first looked at the patient''s face, and then opened the patient''s eyes. He was immediately confused.


    Because the man''s face looks different from others. His face is not white, but gray.


    His eyes are also different. Other people''s eyes are black, but his eyes are slowly spreading.


    At this time, Dr. Mu was watching other patients. He found that other patients had almost recovered and could almost wake up in about half an hour.


    Then he turned to look at Xiao Yao and found that Xiao Yao was standing in front of the last patient, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you, little miracle doctor? Is this patient any different? " Mu Yun hurried over and asked.


    "Yes, he should not be unconscious because of the loss of Yang Yuan. Just now I injected the aura in Lingyuan into him. As a result, he couldn''t get in with Ben... And his face was different from others..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, doctor Mu immediately frowned. It was not because the patient who lost Yang Yuan was sent in.


    "I''ll ask them what''s going on and why they sent in people who are not short of Yang Yuan!" Mu Yun frowned and said in a deep voice. Then he was ready to go out.


    "Old man mu, wait a minute. I''ll see what''s going on with this man..." Xiao Yao frowned and directly interrupted Mu Yun who was going out.


    Mu Yun was suddenly stopped by Xiao Yao and hurriedly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, little miracle doctor? Can you see what''s going on with him?" Mu Yun said suspiciously.


    Xiao Yao gently shook his head and did not speak. Instead, he closed his eyes and looked at the patient with his divine consciousness.


    The powerful divine consciousness rushed out of Xiao Yao''s mind and directly rushed to the patient''s mind on the hospital bed.


    However, after his divine consciousness entered the patient''s mind, he was stunned.


    The patient''s mind is a mess! Everything was in a mess.


    Obviously, the patient''s head has been badly damaged!


    Moreover, Xiao Yao observed with his divine sense and found that the patient''s severe head injury was caused by collision and shock.


    In addition to these, Xiao Yao was most shocked that he actually noticed a trace of ghost gas on the patient.


    Is it because the patient was frightened by something that turned his head into a heavy injury?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning again.


    "Old man mu, the patient''s head was badly hurt, which was caused by bumping and shock. The Lingyuan in my hand can''t cure him..." Xiao Yao frowned and whispered.


    Hearing that Lingyuan in Xiao Yao''s hand could not cure the patient, Mu Yun frowned.


    "Little miracle doctor, did they deliberately arrange this patient? The purpose is not to let you win? " Mu Yun couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing Mu Yun''s words, Xiao Yao''s frown widened.


    Then he grinned and couldn''t help nodding.


    "It should be. I didn''t expect that I knew this dry son very much. I even arranged such a patient for me. Go out and ask him where he found such a patient..."


    Xiao Yao grinned and went out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, people outside the ward are still waiting anxiously. Not only the families of these patients are worried, but also Qianyue and President Chen are very worried.


    President Chen is worried that if Xiao Yao can''t cure these patients, these families will have to smash here.


    "Click..."


    With a soft sound, the door of the ward was opened directly. Xiao Yao came out with a pair of foolishness, and Mu Yun followed him closely, like a servant.


    "How''s my husband, doctor? Is there anything wrong with him... "


    "Yes, doctor, have you cured them all... I''m such a husband. You must help me cure him... Or I''ll find someone else for the rest of my life..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiao Yao came out, a group of sexy women surrounded Xiao Yao. You almost buried Xiao Yao.


    Especially those plump bodies tightened up on Xiao Yao, which made Xiao Yao''s whole body boiling with blood.


    "Cough... Well, ladies... Your husband is all right... They can wake up in half an hour at most. You can take them home and have a rest now, but remember to make more tonic Soup for them... After all, they are still weak after being unconscious for so many days..." Xiao Yao quickly stretched out his hands and shouted to these sexy women.


    As soon as these sexy women heard that they were all right, they all rushed in excitedly, and some of them kissed Xiao Yao on the face.


    Xiao Yao watched the families rush in, breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked over to President Chen and Zhang Qianshui.


    At this time, Zhang Qianshui looked at Xiao Yao''s relaxed face and jumped wildly.


    Now he is really afraid that Xiao Yao will cure all these patients. In that case, he will really kneel in front of him and call his father.


    "Mr. Xiao, what''s going on inside? Have all the patients been cured? " President Chen hurried forward and said excitedly. At this moment, his mood is also very excited.


    Xiao Yao looked at President Chen''s excited look and couldn''t help nodding gently.


    "Cough... Almost all have been cured, but I haven''t cured the last one pushed in, because he seems different from other patients..." Xiao Yao softly explained.


    "Hoo..."


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Qianshui with a nervous face suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief. He was almost scared to death.


    But now he can laugh!


    "Hahaha... Boy! I knew your medicine was a lie! There''s still one that hasn''t been cured. You''ve lost now!! Get down on your knees and call Dad! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Zhang Qianshui laughed excitedly, and the expression on his face became ferocious.

 Chapter 111

    Zhang Qianshui''s laughter suddenly rang out in the corridor. The crazy sound made passers-by look more here.


    Everyone has never seen vice president Zhang. How can it feel like gloating.


    At this time, President Chen could not help but frown. He also felt that Zhang Qianshui''s laughter was too much.


    "Cough... Mr. Xiao, what happened to the patient who was pushed in last? Why can''t you cure it? " President Chen coughed twice and asked Xiao Yao again.


    After listening to President Chen, Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and showed a smile on his face.


    "No cure? I didn''t say I couldn''t cure it... Who told you I couldn''t cure it? " Xiao Yao grinned and looked at President Chen and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, President Chen was stunned.


    "Mr. Xiao, you said you could treat the patient?" President Chen asked again in doubt.


    "Yes... I can cure it. I didn''t say I can''t cure it. I just said it hasn''t been cured yet..." Xiao Yao grinned and whispered.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Qianshui, who was proud on one side, almost choked back in one breath.


    His face turned red in an instant, and there was a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    "You, you nonsense... How could you cure him? His head was badly hurt. Even the most advanced medicine can''t save him! How could you save him!? Don''t talk nonsense here... "Zhang Qianshui shouted, pointing to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Zhang Qianshui said this, everyone present immediately looked at him.


    "How could you know that his head was badly hurt? Did you deliberately arrange this person? " Mu Yun stared at Zhang Qianshui and his face suddenly cooled down.


    Mu Yun is not only a doctor, but also a doctor with temper and blood. When he knew that someone was playing bad on purpose, he was very angry.


    Joking about the patient''s condition, where is the doctor''s duty? This is the devil.


    At this time, everyone in the corridor looked at Zhang Qianshui. The look in their eyes was the same as Mu Yun. They all thought that Zhang Qianshui was playing tricks.


    After listening to Mu Yun''s words, Zhang Qianshui looked at the eyes of the people around him. Suddenly, he trembled all over, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Just now he was in a hurry to tell it.


    However, then his obscene face cooled down again, and there was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Hum... Even if I know, at the beginning, he said that he could cure all the unconscious patients in the ward. The last one was also unconscious. He also entered the ward, so I''m not wrong!"


    "Besides, I don''t believe he can be cured, because I''ve seen this patient before, but his head has been seriously damaged. It can''t be cured with current medical technology, so, boy! You''d better kneel down and kowtow to call Dad! Maybe I''m in a good mood and can reward you with two mouths! "


    Zhang Qian looked at Mu Yun and Xiao Yao with a cold face, and said in a straight tone.


    At this time, all the people present took a breath when they heard Zhang Qianshui''s righteous words.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Qianshui, a son of a bitch, was so shameless. If you cheat, you can cheat. Why are you so righteous!


    It''s strange to hold grass every year. There are so many this year!


    There are such shameless people.


    Just when everyone was angry that his teeth were itching, the corner of Xiao Yao''s mouth turned up slightly, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can cheat or you can be shameless, but I want to tell you that if you can''t cure him, it doesn''t mean I can''t cure him. You''d better wait here for me honestly. I''ll let you kneel down and call dad willingly later! If you don''t call me Dad today, I''ll break your mouth! "


    Xiao Yao said coldly, and the sneer on his face was even more frightening.


    After that, Xiao Yao turned and walked to the ward.


    At this time, after half an hour, almost all the patients in the ward had left, leaving only the patient whose head was seriously injured.


    Mu Yun, Qian Yue, President Chen and others all came in with Xiao Yao, while Zhang Qianshui naturally refused to be lonely and followed in with a gloomy face.


    Now he wants to see Xiao Yao admit defeat with his own eyes, because he thinks Xiao Yao can''t cure the patient at all, and even the most advanced medical treatment in the world can''t cure him.


    Xiao Yao went to the hospital bed, first felt the pulse for the patient, then broke his eyes and observed his eyes.


    He found that the patient was not very old, at most about 30 years old. It was a pity to be hit hard at the age of 30.


    But Xiao Yao thought it was not because he had pity on the patient that he saved him, nor because he bet with Zhang Qianshui.


    He wanted to save the patient because of his ghost spirit.


    Xiao Yao didn''t understand how the patient had ghost spirit, and it was obvious.


    He felt that the patient''s brain collapse must be related to the ghost spirit.


    There is a kind of skill in Hongmeng divine resolution cultivated by Xiao Yao, which can convert ghost Qi into Reiki and improve the cultivation of the host.


    Moreover, the thicker the ghost Qi is, the heavier the violent Qi is, and the stronger the transformed Reiki is.


    However, this ghost Qi can only be transformed into Reiki, not immortal Qi.


    Therefore, this skill can only be used when the cultivation is low, but it can''t be used when the cultivation is high.


    Xiao Yao was already an immortal when he got the "Hongmeng God''s decision", so he didn''t use this skill.


    Now he turned to rebirth and met this opportunity again. Naturally, he wanted to try.


    If the patient is really frightened by some evil ghost, he may know the whereabouts of the ghost after he wakes him up.


    After Xiao Yao observed the patient, he borrowed a silver needle from Mu Yun, and then he called out a Fairy Spirit from his mind.


    The golden Fairy Spirit soon attached to the silver needle. Then he stabbed the silver needle into the patient''s forehead.


    The moment the silver needle touched the patient''s forehead, Xiao Yao''s powerful divine consciousness also entered the patient''s mind.


    He began to use his divine sense and this immortal Qi to slowly dredge the meridians in the patient''s mind, so that the patient''s severely damaged meridians could recover quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the ward looked at Xiao Yao. They didn''t know what Xiao Yao was doing. They were all confused.


    Soon, after about twenty minutes, Xiao Yao slowly opened his eyes and took back the silver needle in his hand.


    "Hoo... Well, the meridians of his head have been repaired..." Xiao Yuanchang breathed a sigh of relief and said softly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, everyone present was stunned!


    what? That''s good?


    Are you kidding? It only took more than 20 minutes to cure a patient who could not be treated by modern medicine?


    At this time, Zhang Qianshui, who stood by, was even more unconvinced.


    Because he is a professional brain doctor. This disease can''t be cured at all. How can Xiao Yao be cured in more than 20 minutes.


    "Hum, boy, you have to be kidding. Cure the patient in 20 minutes. You should say heaven''s book?" Zhang Qianshui said disdainfully, but his heart was a little nervous.


    Xiao Yao sneered after hearing Zhang Qianshui''s words.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can come and see it yourself..." Xiao Yao glanced at Zhang Qianshui and said coldly.


    Zhang Qianshui pushed the doctor around the hospital bed aside and walked over by himself.


    At this time, the patient on the hospital bed had a reaction, and his eyelids seemed to open.


    Then the two heavy eyelids slowly opened.


    He looked at everything around him, and his pale lips moved slightly.


    "This... Where is this..." a weak voice came out of the patient''s mouth.


    "Boom!!..."


    Hearing this weak voice, Zhang Qianshui''s head seemed to be blown open, and the whole person stepped back several steps!


    "Impossible... How could it be... How could he wake up..." Zhang Qianshui said with a pair of big eyes.


    He looked at everything in front of him as if he were stupid.


    He never thought that this impossible thing was really done by Xiao Yao. It was a miracle among miracles!

 Chapter 112

    At this time, all the people in the ward were dull, and the shocked look in their eyes was no less than Zhang Qianshui.


    Because these people present are all good doctors in the medical field, they naturally understand what a person whose head has been seriously damaged is like. Less than one in ten million can recover, let alone wake up at the moment.


    As for mu Yun, he knows Xiao Yao''s power. At the water house, Xiao Yao also cured Shui linger''s congenital heart disease in more than 20 minutes.


    However, he was still shocked when he saw that Xiao Yao used 20 minutes to rescue a patient whose head had been seriously injured. This was completely beyond the scope of medicine.


    At this moment, Xiao Yao''s position in everyone''s heart "rubbed" jumped up a large part. No one dared to underestimate this careless young man.


    Xiao Yao looked at the people''s eyes and didn''t care much. What he cared about was a pair of Zhang Qianshui who fell on the ground.


    Just now Zhang Qianshui saw that the patient on the hospital bed woke up, and he was paralyzed.


    His thin and wretched body slipped down the hospital bed and sat on the ground.


    "Son, are you convinced now? Did I cure him? " Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Qianshui and sneered.


    Zhang Qianshui was still shocked and had an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "It''s impossible... It''s not true. You''re lying. It... It''s absolutely impossible to be true..." Zhang Qianshui looked at Xiao Yao, shook his head and muttered.


    "Hum... Impossible? Just because you think it''s impossible doesn''t mean I''m impossible! Now that I''ve cured people, don''t you kneel down for me! " Xiao Yao drank violently and said coldly.


    At this time, the eyes of everyone in the ward all stayed on Zhang Qianshui, but everyone didn''t come forward to stop him.


    Because they thought that Zhang Qianshui was really to blame and actually made a Yin move, which shows the darkness of his heart.


    I''m afraid he must have been a doctor for many years.


    "Hum... Boy, who do you think you are? I''m the vice president of the first hospital. Let me kneel down. Do you deserve it! I lost, but I just don''t kneel. What can you do to me? Hehe... You can beat me... "


    A trace of ridicule suddenly appeared on Zhang Qianshui''s face, and he actually began to play tricks openly.


    Xiao Yao looked at him like this and smiled angrily with a cold face.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen you so shameless. Good! Didn''t you let me hit you? Well, dad will make you! " Xiao Yao sneered.


    After that, he strode directly to Zhang Qianshui.


    Zhang Qianshui looked at Xiao Yao and suddenly came over. He was startled and his eyelids trembled directly.


    "You, what do you want... I''m the Dean here, what do you want!" Zhang Qianshui looked at the tall Xiao Yao and said nervously.


    "What do you want? Of course I beat you, an unfilial son! Nima''s, I''ll call you dad! "


    After that, Xiao Yao grabbed Zhang Qianshui''s hair, and then a bus palm pumped it up to Zhang Qianshui.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    "Pa! Pop! PA!! "


    "Pa! Pop! Pop! "Pop..."


    ¡­¡­


    A big mouth rang directly in the ward. The loud voice was like the 8888 earth red put in the new year, which made people listen and cover their ears.


    "Ah... Boy! How dare you hit me? I''m the Dean here! If you hit me, I''ll find someone to kill you! "


    Zhang Qianshui was still shouting, but Xiao Yao ignored him.


    Xiao Yao''s big mouth didn''t stop and smoked dozens in a row.


    After pumping, he knocked his head several times on the ground according to Zhang Qianshui''s head.


    Everyone in the audience came out to stop, because they saw Zhang Qianshui, a villain, being beaten. They cheered in their hearts that it was too late. How could they come forward to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Mingyue villa area.


    Now it''s almost eight o''clock in the evening. The sky outside is gradually dark, and all the street lights in the community are turned on. The dim lights light up the path of the community slightly.


    At this time, two figures sitting on the dining table of Shuijia villa are Narcissus in a long white dress and Shuiling in a short blue dress.


    Both sisters are first-class beauties, and each has her own merits.


    The temperament of sister Narcissus is noble and elegant, while that of sister Narcissus is naughty and lovely.


    Both of them are adorable beauties.


    At this time, they sat at the dinner table and didn''t speak. Instead, they drank a bowl of hot soup in their hands. The atmosphere of the scene seemed different from before.


    "Sister, can I ask you something?"


    Shuiling''er carried the hot soup in both hands, looked at the Narcissus opposite with two big eyes, and made a circle.


    Narcissus, who was drinking soup, was interrupted by shuilinger''s words. A trace of doubt soon appeared on her face.


    "What''s up, you said..."


    "Er... I just want to ask about you and that big bastard... Will you divorce him when the one-year contract comes?" Shuiling''er looked at Narcissus with two big eyes open.


    Narcissus was stunned by her words, and then her beautiful face turned slightly red.


    She didn''t expect Shui linger to suddenly ask this question today. You know, she had that kind of thing with Xiao Yao yesterday. Today, Shui linger suddenly asked, which really caught her off guard.


    "I, i... I don''t know..." Narcissus blushed and said in a nervous tone.


    After listening to Narcissus, Narcissus''s big eyes widened instantly. She put down the hot soup in her hand and stared at Narcissus tightly.


    "Sister, didn''t you say you would divorce him! Why is it not clear now? And this big bastard is so hateful. He goes everywhere to soak women! You don''t like him, do you? " Shuiling''er looked at Narcissus with big eyes.


    Seeing shuiling''er''s appearance, shuixian''er was even more nervous. Now she didn''t know what to say about her relationship with Xiao Yao.


    However, in order to get rid of Shui linger''s entanglement, she bit her lips and explained with a red face.


    "No, no... I, how can I like him... Linger, you think too much... I just use him as a shield..." Narcissus stammered nervously.


    Hearing what Narcissus said, Shui linger was relieved.


    Those big eyes are also taken back. If my sister really likes that big bastard, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Hoo... If only you didn''t like him, I''m afraid your heart will be cheated by that big bastard..." Shui linger said with a long sigh of relief, as if he was very happy after hearing what Narcissus said.


    Narcissus didn''t dare to say anything. She continued to drink with her bowl of hot soup in her hands.


    But her little hands were trembling.


    "Click..."


    With a soft sound, the door in the hall was opened directly. Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body came in, but his hands in his pockets still looked very careless.


    After Xiao Yao cured the patient with brain injury from the hospital, he left directly with Mu Yun.


    However, before he left, he specifically explained to Qianyue and asked him to take good care of the patient with brain injury. After two days, when the patient was better, he went over and asked about ghost Qi carefully.


    Shallow moon sees Xiao Yao''s look and attaches great importance to it, so she quickly agrees.


    As for Zhang Qianshui, who was beaten up by Xiao Yao, he has basically said goodbye to the first hospital of Qinglin city.


    Because when Mu Yun left, he specially said a word to President Chen, which was "this kind of person is not worthy of being a doctor!"


    After listening to Mu Yun''s words, President Chen was inspired. Then he hurried to let Zhang Qianshui go home to have a rest. When can he go to work.


    Seeing President Chen''s decision, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding to Mu Yun. He found that old man Mu''s identity was still very awesome.


    After that, he had a meal with Mu Yun, and then went to the Qinglin crematorium to save the old Chen.


    After all this, it was almost seven or eight in the evening.


    So he hurried back with the remaining spirit yuan, because he was going to use these spirit yuan to break through the foundation period tonight.


    However, when he entered the door, he found that the two beautiful sisters on the table were all staring at him.


    Looking at these two eyes, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but excite his soul.

 Chapter 113

    Mingyue community, Shuijia villa.


    The lights in the hall brighten the room, and the whole luxurious living room looks so warm.


    At this time, Xiao Yao got goose bumps all over by two eyes. He quickly couldn''t help scratching his head in embarrassment.


    "Cough... Why are you looking at me like that? You go on eating your food. I''m not your food. I''m just passing by..." Xiao Yao said awkwardly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus and Shuiling quickly took back their eyes.


    At the same time, the two beautiful eyes were opposite, and then the two beautiful little faces turned red.


    "Xiao Yao..."


    "Big bastard..."


    However, they just took back their eyes and called Xiao Yao at the same time. Although their names were different, their voices were very neat.


    Xiao Yao looked at the two people and was stunned.


    Hold the grass, what''s the situation?


    There seems to be something wrong with these two girls today.


    He can understand that something is wrong with Narcissus. After all, what really happened to them yesterday.


    But why has the little witch shuiling''er become wrong? Did Narcissus tell her what happened to them yesterday afternoon?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help being embarrassed again.


    How can you casually tell others about such things? Who can stand seven or eight hours a afternoon!


    "Cough... Well, what''s the matter with you? Say it directly. Don''t do this. It seems that it''s embarrassing..." Xiao Yao quickly coughed again and said awkwardly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus looked at shuiling''er gently, which meant to let shuiling''er speak first.


    Shuiling''er naturally understood her sister''s meaning, and then put down the hot soup of her little hand, then crossed her waist with her little hand and glanced at Xiao Yao.


    "Big bastard, I heard that your seminary has enrolled students. I also want to enter your Seminary. Can I go in?" Shuiling''er asked quickly with a pout.


    When Xiao Yao heard shuiling''er''s words, his head suddenly became big.


    Who is Shui linger? She''s the little witch of the water family. Let her go to the Theological Seminary and make a mess of Lao Tzu''s Theological Seminary!


    He finally found such a comfortable and reliable place as the seminary. He didn''t want to take another little witch to make trouble.


    "Well, my seminary is full for the time being. Besides, entering the seminary also needs a good physique. When your physique is good, it''s not too late to enter the seminary..." Xiao Yao quickly politely refused.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Shui linger''s small mouth suddenly pouted again. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao not to want her.


    "Hey, you mean you don''t want to take me?" Shui linger''s angry little face stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes.


    "Er... It''s not that I don''t want to accept you, but it''s really full now. President Zhang said that I can only recruit 56 students. Now 56 students are full, can''t I kick another student for you? If so, what do these remaining students think of me... "


    Xiao Yao quickly found another reason to refuse. This time even Zhang Min moved out.


    After hearing these words, Shui linger tilted his small mouth deeper.


    But now that Xiao Yao has said so, she can''t help it.


    If you really kick someone away and let her in, she will not feel at ease.


    "Well, if so, forget it... But I heard you''re going to compete with the people of the Taekwondo club tomorrow. Can you take them to win?" Shuiling''er puckered his small mouth and asked suspiciously, with a slight worry in his tone.


    "Don''t worry... It''s a little fun to win them. You''ll wait at school tomorrow, which will definitely open your eyes!" Xiao Yao patted his chest and said with confidence.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Shui linger glanced at Xiao Yao and stopped talking. She turned her head and looked at Narcissus, which meant that Narcissus could speak.


    Narcissus looked at shuilinger''s eyes, and her beautiful little face was slightly red.


    "Oh, nothing''s wrong with me... I, I just want to ask if you have a meal. If you don''t have a meal, there''s still a meal in the kitchen..." Narcissus said with a red face.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus'' shy face, and he was also uneasy.


    Because after what happened between him and Narcissus yesterday, they haven''t spoken, and they haven''t explained what happened yesterday.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t know how Narcissus thought about yesterday, and Narcissus doesn''t know what Xiao Yao thought.


    Now there seems to be a layer of yarn between them. No one can see through each other, but it''s good to pierce this layer of yarn.


    But now neither of them has the courage.


    "Er... Well, I just had dinner with old man Mu outside. Go on. I went to bed. I''m really tired today..."


    Xiao Yao then stretched himself out and hurried upstairs.


    After watching Xiao Yao go upstairs, Narcissus and Shuiling looked at each other again, and then began to drink soup again.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Yao entered the room, he quickly locked the door of his room.


    Because he is going to do a big thing now, that is to use the remaining spiritual yuan to make himself suddenly build a foundation period.


    Now there are still a lot of spiritual power left in the blue spirit yuan in his hand, which is absolutely enough for him to break through the foundation period in one fell swoop.


    If there is no accident tonight, he should probably break through.


    Suddenly, he will have several abnormal skills.


    For example, perspective skills, air holding skills, ear following skills, wall piercing skills, and object flying skills.


    Although these skills are just ordinary and simple skills, they are definitely abnormal skills in this mortal world with low cultivation.


    Especially perspective skills. When he has perspective skills, he can even see widow Li washing jujubes in the opposite villa.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help getting excited again.


    Soon, he sat cross legged on the big bed and took out the blue Lingyuan with one big hand.


    At this time, the Lingyuan is much smaller than the original Lingyuan, leaving only two-thirds of its size.


    Although it was only two-thirds of the size, Xiao Yao was also very satisfied.


    At first he thought it would be good to have half left, but now he is still very satisfied with the remaining two-thirds.


    At this time, the light in the bedroom has been turned off by Xiao Yao. The whole room begins to become dark, and Xiao Yao has sat on the bed and closed his eyes.


    His hands turned over and a blue ball appeared on his hands.


    In this invisible room, the blue ball emits light blue light, which adds a little light to the dark room.


    Then, the blue Lingyuan suddenly rose slowly from Xiao Yao''s hands, and stopped about five or six centimeters above his forehead.


    At this time, his eyes were still closed, and a blue light suddenly rushed out of the blue spirit yuan.


    The blue light was very weak, much like a trace of blue smoke.


    The blue smoke fluttered slowly and drilled directly into the center of Xiao Yao''s forehead.


    The moment the blue light entered his mind, Xiao Yao''s body suddenly shook, and then a trace of comfort began to appear on his face.


    It seems that this kind of thing can make his whole body comfortable after it goes in.


    In this way, the aura in Lingyuan kept pouring into Xiao Yao''s body, as if to input all the aura into Xiao Yao''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly. After more than two hours, the Lingyuan above Xiao Yao''s forehead became smaller and smaller, and that faint blue light kept flowing to Xiao Yao''s body.


    Up to now, only the last blue light remained in the Lingyuan on Xiao Yao''s forehead, and then the blue light "whooshed" into Xiao Yao''s body.


    Xiao Yao''s body was shocked again, and his whole body could not help shaking.


    When all the Lingyuan entered Xiao Yao''s body, his body trembled, and his tall and handsome body suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light.


    The dazzling golden light lit up the whole dark room in an instant. It was like a sudden God''s residence, which made people want to kneel down and worship.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes are still closed. It can be seen that he seems to be in some pain at this time.


    The handsome white face also began to become a little ferocious, as if trying to suppress something.

 Chapter 114

    Above the clear night sky, stars twinkle, and a curved silver moon hangs like a rocking chair.


    This summer night is the most comfortable time. Coupled with the slight night wind, it makes the whole night much cooler.


    Now it''s more than 12 p.m. and the people in Mingyue villa have almost fallen asleep. The dim street lights illuminate the whole community hazily and look like a fairyland.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly lit up in a room on the fifth floor of Shuijia villa.


    This golden light shines brightly on the whole five floors like a sudden God''s residence. Fortunately, it''s too late and no one pays attention to it.


    If you are seen, you will be surprised.


    This golden light is no one else, it is Xiao Yao in the breakthrough.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s whole face began to twist. His whole body radiated golden light and his forehead was full of sweat, as if he had reached the most critical moment.


    "Drink!!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Yao sitting on the bed opened his eyes and drank violently, followed by a sudden shock to his body!


    "Bang!!"


    There was another dull noise, and Xiao Yao''s clothes burst. It looked like an exploding balloon. Countless fragments immediately made the whole room messy.


    After this muffled sound, the golden light in the room immediately disappeared, leaving only endless darkness.


    The dark room was quiet, and then there was a long breath, as if someone had breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Holding grass... Finally succeeded. I finally broke through the foundation period!" Xiao Yao''s voice came from the dark room, which was full of excitement.


    "Patter"


    With a crisp sound, the light in the room was turned on directly.


    Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body appeared under the light, but now his clothes were gone, leaving only a pair of black shorts.


    Although Xiao Yao was only wearing a pair of shorts at this time, he was more charming under the dazzling light, especially his tall and sexy body.


    Now his body seems a little different from before. His white and handsome face is more white now. Some edges and corners have been added to his handsome cheek. It looks like it has been specially carved. People can''t help but indulge in it.


    If there were girls standing in front of him now, they would be dazzled by his beautiful figure and deep handsome cheeks.


    However, Xiao Yao doesn''t seem to care about his body now. He cares about his house in front of him.


    Now the house was already in a mess. There were rags on his clothes everywhere. It looked as if he had been blown up and fell all over the floor.


    Fortunately, however, his big bed was nothing but a lot of rags.


    Looking at everything in the room in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Hold the grass, don''t I just break through the foundation period? How can I have such great power? I blew up all my clothes!" Xiao Yao couldn''t help muttering.


    After that, he quickly closed his eyes and looked at his body with divine consciousness.


    At this look, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Hey, hey... It''s really done, and I went directly to the second floor of the foundation. It seems that the aura in those Lingyuan is enough! Now that we have broken through the foundation period, let me try these extra skills... "


    Xiao Yao smiled, quickly took out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe, put them on, then opened the door and walked to the balcony outside.


    At this time, the outside of the balcony was still silent. The sound of cicadas and insects came intermittently from a distance, which seemed comfortable and peaceful.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his roar just now didn''t scare others. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome.


    Soon, Xiao Yao stood on the balcony, took a deep breath and adjusted his mood.


    "Now I should have more perspective skills, holding objects across the air, following the wind skills, flying against objects, and passing through the wall skills. Which one is better to try first?" Xiao Yao stood on the balcony and murmured.


    "By the way, try a simpler one first. Take things in the air. With this skill, I can pretend to be forced in front of the students..." Xiao Yao smiled and looked downstairs with his eyes.


    At this time, yard downstairs was clean with the no sundries. Xiao Yao looked for it for a long time before he saw several small flower pots about size of the a palm.


    Xiao Yao nodded to the flowerpot, and then extended his big hand to a small flowerpot.


    I saw that the small flowerpot ten meters away actually moved, and slowly flew over to the balcony on the fifth floor.


    "Whoosh!" With a soft sound, Xiao Yao''s big hand made an effort, and the small flowerpot immediately reached his palm.


    Xiao Yao looked at the small flowerpot in his hand and couldn''t help smiling. It seems that everything in Hongmeng God''s decision is true. He really has so many skills in the foundation period.


    He was already an immortal when he got Hongmeng divine decision, so he didn''t try this low-level skill at all.


    But now it seems that this skill is still very fun. At least it can be forced in the world.


    Then Xiao Yao looked up at the villa opposite. He was going to use perspective skills to see if he could see widow Li bathing at home.


    However, it''s so late now that no one is taking a bath.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed a golden light. His eyes directly through the villa window and saw the scene in the opposite villa.


    At this time, all the lights in the huge room were black, and only one bedroom was on. A sexy young woman wearing light gauze appeared in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    The young woman is now doing yoga in her big bed. Her soft body is amazing and stunned.


    And the skin is whiter than milk. People can''t help but want to bite.


    At this time, her slender, smooth and tender big white legs had stretched out to her own neck, and her two small hands supported the big bed and propped up her whole body.


    This posture looks sexy, charming and enchanting.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yao suddenly became bad. He quickly took back his perspective skills. If he continued to look like this, he would have to be bloodthirsty!


    The widow Li opposite is really nice. Her figure can be compared with Liu Yuefei''s sexy body.


    No, it seems that I''ll find a chance to get to know her in the future. At least help her repair a water pipe, air conditioner or something.


    Ah... By the way, I can see what Narcissus and shuilinger are doing!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao suddenly remembered the scene where he had been busy with Narcissus all afternoon yesterday. Narcissus'' snow-white, smooth and tender body is really better than the fairy in the sky.


    Especially that pair of snow-white long legs and smooth fragrant shoulders can make any man indulge in them.


    Then, Xiao Yao couldn''t stand his heart and hurriedly used his perspective skills to look downstairs.


    Soon, shuiling''er''s room appeared in Xiao Yao''s eyes. Shuiling''er was lying on the big bed in a pink Pajama, sleeping soundly.


    Xiao Yao quickly closed his eyes when he saw this scene and said to himself, "don''t look at me, don''t look at me.".


    Then he hurried to Narcissus'' room. At this time, Narcissus had also fallen asleep. Narcissus'' sleeping position was much better than that of Narcissus.


    She lay on her side on the bed, covered with a thin blanket, with her arms like suede jade on the blanket, looking very comfortable to sleep.


    Now Narcissus seems to be like a sleeping beauty. People can''t help but want to kiss in the past.


    Xiao Yao looked at the scene in his eyes and felt great!


    It seems that he is right to break through the foundation period as soon as possible. These abnormal skills are really great.


    In the future, if you encounter water, sexy young women and top beauty, you can directly use perspective skills to see whether their bodies are true or false.


    Xiao Yao stood on the balcony and smiled again. Then he tried his skill of flying objects.


    ¡­¡­


    The excited night passed quickly, and the bright sunshine rose slowly from the east the next day.


    Today is Monday. Originally, Monday was an exciting day, but today is a little different.


    Because a major event is going to happen in Qinglin University today.

 Chapter 115

    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    Every Monday morning, Qinglin University will become a busy scene, because all the students have returned to school and they want to start a new course this week.


    Today, this Monday is even more wonderful, because today, a major event will take place in the martial arts competition field of Qinglin University.


    This is that the newly opened seminary will compete with the Taekwondo community!


    Since the news came out, the whole Qinglin University began to boil.


    You know, the seminary is a beginning college. All the students are newly recruited, and there are only 56 students.


    The most important thing is that only one of the 56 students is a boy, and the other 55 are all girls.


    God, is the seminary going to use these 55 female students to challenge the Taekwondo Club?


    Isn''t this hitting the stone with an egg!?


    It is said that the Taekwondo society has won the title of Taekwondo champion for Qinglin University for many times.


    Is it not a joke to let 55 female students who have just entered seminary compete with those burly boys?


    In the end, there is only one possibility of this competition, that is, the seminary lost in a mess.


    However, although many people think the seminary will lose, they are still very excited to come to the competition field.


    Because they want to see the first handsome man in Qinglin University, the mentor of the seminary, teacher Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao''s reputation has long been spread. All girls treat him as their idol.


    So there will be no shortage of cheerleaders in seminary today.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, Seminary.


    Theological Seminary usually opens at nine in the morning, but now it''s just over eight o''clock, and the main hall of the seminary is full of people.


    The dazzling morning light shone down from the roof skylight and just shone on the 56 students. They were divided into seven rows and eight columns and sat neatly in front of the statue in the main hall.


    At this time, a ray of golden light fell on the statue in the main hall, as if dyeing the white clothes on the statue into gold, and a mysterious smile appeared on the handsome and deep face.


    The students sitting in the middle of the hall were also dressed in white robes, which were made by Zeng Qian after the handsome man''s clothes on the statue.


    However, their robes are made of gauze, so they won''t be too hot in this hot summer. On the contrary, their robes like snow make these students more energetic!


    At this time, Xiao Yao stood under the statue in the main hall and looked around at the 56 students sitting on the futon.


    Fifty six people held their heads high to meet Xiao Yao''s eyes. Each of them looked energetic and energetic.


    Since they ate the elixir Xiao Yao gave them, their bodies have changed greatly.


    Now they seem to have endless energy. Even if they don''t sleep at night, they are still energetic.


    Especially with the pithy formula given to them by Xiao Yao.


    They ran the hot air in their bodies several times according to the formula on Saturday and Sunday.


    Now everyone can use the heat in his body freely.


    Sometimes when they can''t sleep at night, they will sit cross legged according to the method handed over by Xiao Yao, and then run the heat in their bodies in their meridians for several hours.


    Xiao Yao looked around at the students and couldn''t help nodding.


    Because he found that these students have basically reached the martial arts cultivation, and two have reached the third level of martial arts cultivation.


    These two people are shallow snow from a martial arts family and Lin Xiaoyu from primary school yoga.


    You know, the three-tier cultivation of martial arts is also very powerful in the world. The killer cultivation in the giant tiger is almost the same as the three-tier cultivation of martial arts.


    Therefore, after two days of training in Xiao Yao, shallow snow and Lin Xiaoyu suddenly become killer level masters, which is also very frightening if it comes out.


    As for others, almost all of them are the cultivation of martial artists from the first floor to the second floor. These cultivation are absolutely enough to solve the Taekwondo community.


    "Good! You have done very well, and all of you have reached my ideal range. In that case, today I will take you to meet the people of those Taekwondo societies. Today I want you to beat them on their knees and call them Dad! What do you say? " Xiao Yao shouted to the students in front of him.


    "Good!!"


    "Good!!"


    "Good!!"


    A loud voice rang in the hall, which made the whole hall buzzing.


    Xiao Yao looked at these passionate girls, waved his hand and walked directly to bi martial arts school.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, Biwu school.


    The Biwu School of Qinglin university is similar to a basketball hall. In the middle of the hall is a large open space, which is specially used for various games.


    Moreover, the floor of the venue is also a high-grade wooden floor. This wooden floor is the best place for martial arts practitioners and also the best place for competition. Many people from martial arts associations or Taekwondo associations will come here for competition.


    In addition to the middle field, there are dozens of rows of seats on both sides of the field. It is no problem that these seats can seat thousands of people.


    At this time, the Biwu school was already full of people, and the dozens of rows of seats were already full of people.


    They knew that today must be a particularly sensational game, so some students came to occupy seats at six in the morning, and some didn''t even go to today''s class.


    At this time, more than 30 men in white Taekwondo clothes stood on the ground in the middle of the Biwu school. These men were tall and burly, which attracted many Miss spring girls around.


    In front of these men stood two people, a man and a woman. The woman was wearing a white miniskirt and her snow-white long legs looked like a bright scenery. It was Lan''er who provoked the incident because she hated Xiao Yao.


    Lan''er now has a sneer on her face. In her opinion, today''s Seminary will be defeated. She wants Xiao Yao to kneel in front of her and apologize, so as to quell the humiliation Xiao Yao brought to her!


    As for Lan''er, there is a burly man around him. The man looks twenty-eight years old and seems a little older than Xiao Yao. He is Li Zheng, the coach of Taekwondo Club.


    At this time, Li Zheng''s eyes kept aiming at Lan''er, and a big hand pinched Lan''er''s ass, as if Lan''er''s body was his favorite thing.


    Lan''er was hurt by Li Zheng, but she didn''t resist, but a charming little face showed a tempting smile.


    "Coach Li, is our game OK today?"


    Lan''er stood close to Li Zheng, and a snow-white arm rubbed on Li Zheng''s arm.


    Li Zheng looked at Lan''er and felt even more itchy. If he wasn''t waiting for the competition now, he would have pulled Lan''er down to the toilet.


    "Don''t worry, my little baby... The students I teach are the best Taekwondo experts in Qinglin city. It''s too easy to beat those little girls who have just entered the seminary! Later, I will make them all kneel in front of you and kowtow and admit their mistakes... "Li Zheng said with a smile, and then his big hand touched LAN er''s body again.


    "Oh... Annoying... Now there are so many people. If you win them later, you can do whatever you want, but don''t move your hand now. It''s bad if others see..." Lan''er couldn''t help complaining.


    Hearing Lan''er''s words, Li Zheng smiled and stopped moving.


    "Ah... Look! Here comes Miss Xiao! Look, look! "


    "Ah! It''s really miss Xiao!! handsome! How handsome! "


    "Yeah, yeah... Look at the way he inserted his pocket. It''s really good man. It''s so handsome..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Li Zheng and Lan''er flirted, the door suddenly became chaotic. All the students in the martial arts school couldn''t help but stand up and look at the door.


    At this time, two teams of girls in white robes came in side by side at the door. The two long lines were 28 people respectively, and the front of the two girls was Xiao Yao with a handsome face.


    At this time, Xiao Yao walked in with his hands in his pockets and his head up. Don''t mention how fussy it was.


    "Ah... Miss Xiao, I love you like a mouse loves rice!!"


    "Miss Xiao, I love you too... You are my rose, you are my flower... You are my lover, my concern, Miss Xiao..."


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s body appeared, the whole Biwu school was in chaos. The fierce scene was like who held a concert of 100000 people.

 Chapter 116

    At this time, Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the boiling scene in front of him.


    Holding grass, is Lao Tze so charming? So many people are so excited.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then gently waved to the people present.


    However, his wave didn''t matter. The whole school was more boiling than the martial arts school. All the girls scrambled to stand up and rush to Xiao Yuan.


    However, fortunately, there are special order maintenance personnel in Biwu school. Otherwise, these girls have to tear Xiao Yao up.


    Xiao Yao looked at the situation and quickly lowered his head and became low-key. If these students can''t control it for a while, he will really suffer.


    I have to say that Xiao Yao is more attractive now.


    Because since he broke through the foundation period last night, his whole body has become more charming, and his every move seems to reveal charming depth.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took two teams to the middle of the competition field, and the two teams of girls stood opposite the Taekwondo Club.


    At this time, the two sides were facing each other, and the whole Biwu school was boiling again. Countless cheers and shouts broke people''s eardrums.


    The reason why they are suddenly so excited is that the scene on the martial arts competition field is so spectacular.


    Standing on one side were more than 30 men in white Taekwondo costumes. These men were tall and fierce and looked very frightening.


    The other side was also dressed in white, but they were women.


    The classic white robe attracted everyone''s attention.


    Because this kind of dress is so simple and elegant that it looks like a fairy walking down from Xianshan.


    In addition, the red ribbon around the women''s waist completely showed their attractive figure, which fascinated everyone present.


    At this time, Li Zheng and Lan''er, standing in front of the Taekwondo Club, their faces became cold.


    When Li Zheng saw Xiao Yao standing opposite him, his face was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    He didn''t expect that the boy had recruited so many girls. If these girls were all in his Taekwondo Club, he would be very happy.


    But these sexy and beautiful girls went to seminary.


    How can he not envy Xiao Yao? Now he really wants to slap Xiao Yao to death.


    Lan''er, standing next to Li Zheng, looked at Xiao Yao angrily. As long as she saw Xiao Yao now, she looked hate.


    "Hum, Miss Xiao... Today I see how you died. I want you to kneel in front of me and beg me. That day you refuse my punishment!" Lan''er bit his teeth and said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Lan''er''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Don''t talk so early. It''s not certain who kneels down. Oh, by the way, even if you kneel and lick in front of me, I won''t accept you..."


    "Because you are really ugly, and not only ugly, but also very cheap... I can''t stand women like you..." Xiao Yao grinned and whispered.


    "You! Who do you say is ugly! Say who is cheap!! Again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    Lan''er was mad when she heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao, a bastard, not only refused her in public, but also scolded her in public for being cheap and ugly.


    God, she has never been so humiliated when she is so big.


    "Of course I mean you. Can I still say that others are as cheap as you and ugly as you?" Xiao Yao grinned and said it to Lan''er again.


    Lan''er almost raised her hand to fight Xiao Yao when she heard these words, but she was stopped by Li Zheng before she shot.


    "Boy! You''re so impatient. Even my women dare to provoke me. Do you believe I beat you to kneel down and call your father! "


    Li Zheng pointed at Xiao Yao angrily with a cold face. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to scold Lan''er so much.


    Looking at Li Zheng''s attitude, Xiao Yao didn''t care.


    Because of this kind of garbage, he can crush him with his fingers.


    "Cough... I really don''t believe it. Why don''t we make a bet today?" Xiao Yao grinned and whispered.


    "Bet? What bet? " Li Zheng was stunned.


    "Let''s bet who can win today. If our seminary wins, you take your Taekwondo club to kneel down to our Seminary and call Dad..."


    "If you win, our seminary is at your disposal. What do you think..." Xiao Yao grinned and asked softly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Li Zheng was stunned.


    Then the big round face suddenly showed a shocked smile. He never thought Xiao Yao dared to bet with him.


    You know, his Taekwondo Club ranks first in the whole Qinglin city.


    Now Xiao Yao dares to bet with him. He is really going to laugh crazy.


    Now he thinks Xiao Yao is a complete fool!


    "Hahaha! OK! OK! I bet you, if you win, I''ll take these students to kneel in front of you and kowtow and call Dad! But if you lose, hey hey... Your students... "


    Li Zheng said, with an obscene smile on his face, and his eyes also looked at the girls behind Xiao Yao.


    "Don''t worry, I have my word. If we lose, we''ll deal with you..." Xiao Yao said softly again.


    "Good! I should bet! Who repents? Who is the dog! " Li Zhengyi was happy and quickly responded.


    Soon, after they decided to gamble, a staff member of Biwu school came up.


    The staff member is an old man who looks a little old. The old man has a very strong body and seems to walk with the wind. He looks like a martial arts master.


    He is the referee here today.


    After the old man appeared, the whole Biwu school suddenly became quiet, and no one dared to say a word.


    "Have you set the rules on both sides and how to fight? Say it, I''ll judge you! " The old man glanced at Xiao Yao and Li Zheng and said softly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the old man''s body and his voice, and couldn''t help nodding gently.


    He knew that the old man must be an expert, perhaps similar to Mo Tian''s cultivation.


    However, Xiao Yao hasn''t spoken yet. Lan''er hurriedly speaks first.


    "Teacher, the rule we set is that we can randomly select three people from them to compete in taekwondo!" Lan''er said quickly.


    As soon as the old man heard Lan''er''s words, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He knows that there are girls in the seminary and boys in Taekwondo. This is not a level competition at all.


    But seeing that neither side had any objection, he nodded softly.


    "OK, I see. Then you choose people according to your rules..." the old man said in a deep voice.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Lan''er and Li Zheng showed a trace of excitement on their faces. The time for them to abuse the seminary is finally coming.


    Xiao Yao looked at the excitement on their faces and couldn''t help smiling. Then he turned and looked at the 56 students behind him.


    Fifty six students were not frightened by such a huge array at all.


    On the contrary, there was a spirit in everyone''s eyes. They seemed to be ready to show their strength.


    Xiao Yao looked at the girls and couldn''t help nodding.


    Then his body slowly retreated to the back and let the people of the Taekwondo Club opposite come and choose people.


    Soon, Li Zheng selected a famous man from the front row of the Taekwondo Club.


    The man''s name is Chen Jiu. Because he is 1.9 meters tall, everyone calls him Lao Jiu. His burly body looks like a giant.


    "Lao Jiu, you used to pick a girl who looks cool. If you win, I''ll arrange for you to go out for a night..." Li Zheng patted Lao Jiu on the back and said softly.


    Chen Jiu nodded slightly and walked directly to the opposite Seminary.


    His tall body swept around the two teams of beautiful women in the seminary, and then looked directly at the light snow.


    Because shallow snow is his favorite girl, but he confessed to shallow snow more than ten times in a row, but shallow snow didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    This made Chen Jiu very angry and hurt his self-esteem.


    So what he plans to challenge today is light snow. He knows that light snow is strong, but even if he loses, he doesn''t care.


    "Younger martial sister Qian Xue, I want to challenge you..." Chen Jiu said loudly.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing Chen Jiu''s words, Li Zheng standing behind almost gushed out his old blood.


    Hold the grass and let you challenge who can''t. You specially choose a taekwondo champion for me.


    You''re so stupid.

 Chapter 117

    Qinglin University, Biwu school.


    At this time, taekwondo coach Li Zheng looked at Chen Jiu angrily. He didn''t expect Chen Jiu to choose light snow.


    Shallow snow was the last Taekwondo champion. Chen Jiu only ranked third in the Taekwondo Club. How can he beat shallow snow.


    But now that Chen Jiu has chosen, Li Zheng has no way to get angry.


    At this time, shallow snow didn''t expect Chen Jiu to choose her. Since Chen Jiu chose her, she won''t shrink back.


    And as the first stroke of the seminary, she must win beautifully.


    "Chen Jiu is a good student..."


    Shallow snow''s petite and lovely body walked to the middle of the competition field and gently saluted Chen Jiu.


    Now there are only shallow snow and Chen Jiu left in the competition venue, and the others have retreated.


    Chen Jiu looked at the beauty he thought about day and night, and his heart jumped wildly.


    "Shallow snow Xuemei, you know I like you very much. Why do you always refuse me... Can you give me a chance and accept me..." Chen Jiu said softly, staring at shallow snow in a very affectionate tone.


    Shallow snow heard Chen Jiu''s words and couldn''t help frowning gently.


    She didn''t expect Chen Jiu to say such words at this time. She was also bored because she really refused Chen Jiu many times.


    "Chen Jiu, it''s time for competition. Please focus on the overall situation..." shallow snow frowned and whispered.


    Hearing the words of shallow snow, Chen Jiu''s heart broke again.


    His eyes began to become angry. He didn''t know why shallow snow refused him again and again.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to be merciful.


    "OK, shallow snow Xuemei, since you are so ruthless, don''t blame me for being rude. Be careful..." Chen Jiushen took a deep breath and his eyes became cold.


    Shallow snow looked at Chen Jiu''s expression and became cold. Her heart was suddenly relieved.


    "Drink! Shallow snow Xuemei, the senior offended! "


    Chen Jiushen roared loudly, then one foot stretched out directly, and then cleaved up to the body of shallow snow.


    Because Chen Jiu''s body is tall and shallow snow''s body is petite, his foot directly reaches shallow snow''s head.


    Shallow snow looked at this long leg and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Immediately, one of her little feet kicked out quickly, and the direction of kicking out was the root of Chen Jiu''s thigh.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the small feet of light snow were right at the root of Chen Jiu''s thigh.


    But what people didn''t expect was that shallow snow''s small feet were too strong. Chen Jiu''s tall body was directly kicked out of the competition field by her foot.


    "Whoosh..."


    Chen Jiu''s body flew back directly, crossed the audience and hit the back wall with a bang.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was silly.


    Everyone opened their eyes. None of them thought that the foot of shallow snow had kicked a one meter nine man away.


    This kind of thing is simply too difficult to accept. You know, the height of light snow is only more than 1.6 meters.


    At this time, not only the audience outside the court were stunned, but also the old referee standing on the martial arts competition platform was dull.


    He didn''t expect a little girl to be so powerful.


    Then he hurried back to his senses, took a look at Chen Jiu who hit the wall, and then asked for a voice and shouted.


    "In the first game, the seminary won!"


    Hearing the old man''s sentence, all the audience came back to their senses.


    "God, this little girl is so powerful. She kicked such a tall man away with one foot..."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a powerful girl. The man was too weak just now. Is this the person from the Taekwondo Club?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone began to talk in a low voice. Li Zheng, standing next to the martial arts competition field, was also startled by shallow snow. He didn''t expect that the little girl had suddenly become so powerful.


    And what he is most angry about is Chen Jiu. You say who you choose is not good, but shallow snow.


    It''s no use saying anything now. He''d better choose another person and kill these bastards in the seminary.


    Li Zheng turned and glanced at the more than 30 students behind him, then pointed to a fat man and said.


    "You, big fat, you go... You must choose a thin girl for me this time, or if you lose again, I will kill you..." Li Zheng shouted angrily.


    Listening to Li Zheng''s words, the chubby man shivered and hurried out.


    The chubby man''s name is Li Wei, nicknamed Da Pang. He is the fattest person in their whole Taekwondo Club.


    His physique can top two ordinary people, and his strength is also very strong.


    Big fat walked slowly to the girls in the seminary step by step, and then glanced at them.


    He is going to choose the thinnest and smallest girl. In this way, he can definitely win with his physique.


    "You, this schoolgirl, please come out. I want to challenge you..." Da Pang shouted, pointing to a girl.


    This girl is indeed the thinnest and smallest person in the whole Seminary.


    When all the audience saw that Da Pang chose such a girl, they couldn''t help but "Shh".


    Everyone is disdainful of big fat.


    But Li Zheng doesn''t care. What he wants now is to win, because he''s still waiting for Xiao Yao to kneel down.


    The thin girl saw that Da Pang chose herself, but there was no fear in her petite eyes, but more confidence.


    She came out directly and walked towards the middle of the competition field.


    Big fat looked at the thin girl with a slight smile on his face.


    "Little sister, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. If you admit defeat directly, it would be better. You don''t have to suffer any flesh..." Da Pang said with a smile. He wanted to scare the girl to admit defeat directly.


    However, this girl can''t be intimidated by him.


    She snorted coldly, her legs bent slightly, and jumped up from the ground.


    After jumping up, she quickly kicked her little foot in the fat face.


    Big fat was surprised to see the girl jump up suddenly. He didn''t expect her to do it.


    Then, big fat quickly raised his fat grasp to resist.


    But something unexpected happened.


    Everyone thought that big fat hands should be able to block the girl''s feet.


    But the girl''s foot was like a heavy hammer. She kicked it directly on fat''s hand.


    After kicking the hand, the foot still didn''t stop, and even the fat hand kicked the fat head directly.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, this little foot kicked heavily on the fat head.


    Big fat stared at a pair of big eyes and shook his body slightly.


    Then there was a dull bang, and the whole body fell heavily to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the people present immediately widened their eyes. No one knew what had happened.


    The referee on the martial arts competition ground also frowned, and then looked at Pangpang who fell to the ground carefully.


    After reading it, the old man''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    Then the old man stood up, looked around the audience and said loudly.


    "In the second game, the seminary won!"


    After the old man''s words, the whole audience was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the little girl kicked such a fat man and fainted.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Warm applause broke out in all the audience, and everyone was shocked by the thin girl.


    At this moment, there are only two people who are most angry on the competition field. These two people are taekwondo coach Li Zheng and character girl Lan''er.


    They didn''t expect to send two experts, but they were defeated by each other directly.


    Defeat is defeat. The key is to be defeated with one foot.


    Li Zheng was completely angry at this time. He absolutely didn''t believe it was true.


    "I''m not convinced! It must be your partnership in cheating! " Li Zheng angrily points to Xiao Yao and the referee.


    When the referee heard this, his old face suddenly cooled down. He has been a referee for so many years, and no one dares to say that he is cheating.


    However, the old man hasn''t spoken yet. Standing opposite, Xiao Yao with his hands in his pockets and a sad face spoke.


    "Unconvinced? Hehe... Why are you unconvinced? What do you want... "Xiao Yao looked at Li Zheng and asked coldly.

 Chapter 118

    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at Li Zheng and asked three questions in a row. Now he just wanted to know what Li Zheng wanted.


    Li Zheng looked at Xiao Yao''s cold face and was even more unconvinced.


    "Hum, I don''t want to do anything. I just don''t believe that the students of your seminary can beat my Taekwondo Club. I think you''re cheating. You collude with everything to deceive us!" Li Zheng''s angry Xiao Yao said to the old man.


    However, as soon as he said this, the old man standing aside couldn''t help it anymore.


    He rushed directly to Li Zheng. An old hand pinched Li Zheng''s neck and directly lifted him from the ground.


    "Hum! collusion? What do you think of my money as someone? I''ve hosted so many competitions here. I don''t dare to say that I collude with others to cheat... "


    "In addition, you set the rules for the competition. The people are also selected by your Taekwondo society. Why do you think your Taekwondo people can cheat with me?" The old man pinched Li Zheng''s neck and said coldly.


    After listening to the old man, Li Zheng immediately dared not speak again.


    The audience at the scene all cast a pair of disdainful eyes on Li Zheng.


    Indeed, as the old man said, the rules are set by your Taekwondo society, and the people are also selected by your Taekwondo society. Now you lose, you dare to say that others cheat?


    Such people are shameless to the extreme.


    "I... i... let go of me... Qian Lao, I know I''m wrong... Let go of me..." Li Zheng''s neck was pinched by the old man, and his face turned red in an instant.


    Originally, he wanted to resist, but the old man''s strength was so great that he couldn''t resist at all.


    Then he remembered the legend of money older than the martial arts school in the school. He was scared in a cold sweat, so he quickly apologized to the old man.


    When the old man heard his apology, his old face snorted coldly, then shook his hand and threw Li Zheng directly to the ground.


    "Now you still have a competition. Will your Taekwondo Club continue? If not, I will directly announce that the seminary has won..." the old man glanced at Li Zheng and said coldly.


    Li Zheng''s face was pig liver. He was extremely angry now.


    Now the seminary has won two games, which proves that the seminary has won. Even if he wins another game now, he can''t win back.


    But he looked at Xiao Yao not far away, and suddenly a surge of anger came up again.


    "Boy! I''m not convinced! Even if your seminary won today, I won''t let you live. I''ll challenge you in the third game! I''ll beat you half paralyzed myself! " Li Zheng angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and roared.


    He thinks Xiao Yao is a pretty little white face. He doesn''t know any martial arts at all.


    Now he wants to beat Xiao Yao violently with his own strength. He''d better break his leg so that he can''t pretend to force him anymore.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard Li Zheng''s words.


    He never thought that Li Zheng chose to challenge him.


    You know, Xiao Yao is worried and doesn''t know how to do it. I didn''t think that Li Zheng, a second goods, actually came to the door by himself.


    I went. I didn''t expect such a good thing. This is a delivered lunch. Don''t waste it.


    "Good! I accept your challenge. Aren''t you unconvinced? I''ll beat you today... "Xiao Yao stepped forward and a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao responded to his challenge, Li Zheng''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    Then he quickly stood up from the ground, went directly to the middle of the competition field and stood opposite Xiao Yao.


    The referee saw that the two were going to have the third competition, so he also withdrew.


    Soon, only Xiao Yao and Li Zheng were left in the middle of the competition field.


    Li Zheng looked at Xiao Yao ferociously, as if to tear him up.


    "Hum, boy, I''m going to make you disappear from Qinglin University today. After that, you''re going to lie in the hospital for the rest of your life!" Li Zheng snorted coldly and said angrily to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Li Zheng''s words, Xiao Yao showed a look of disdain in his eyes, as if he were looking at a fool.


    "You have so much nonsense. Do you want to fight or not? Fight quickly. Don''t compete here..." Xiao Yao glanced at Li Zheng and said with disdain.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Li Zheng almost vomited blood angrily.


    "Madder, boy, I''ll kill you..."


    Li Zheng roared and punched Xiao Yao in the face.


    A gust of boxing blew Xiao Yao''s hair up. Xiao Yao looked at the coming fist and grinned. Then his head tilted slightly and flashed Li Zheng''s fist.


    Li Zheng watched Xiao Yao flash his fist, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Then he wanted to punch Xiao Yao again.


    However, his fist had not been punched out, but a big mouth pulled directly at his fat face.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Li Zheng was stumbling directly by his big mouth and almost fell to the ground.


    Li Zheng covered his face and stared at Xiao Yao. He was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that his fist not only didn''t hit Xiao Yao, but also was beaten in the mouth by Xiao Yao.


    "Hold the grass, boy, how dare you hit me in the face?" Li Zheng covered his face and looked at Xiao Yao with an ignorant face.


    "Yes, I hit you in the face. Why, aren''t you convinced?" Xiao Yao glanced at Li Zheng and asked coldly.


    "I''ll convince your grandmother..."


    Li Zheng was immediately angered by Xiao Yao''s words, and then he punched Xiao Yao again.


    "Pa!!"


    It was another crisp sound, and Xiao Yao''s big mouth pulled firmly on Li Zheng''s face.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    This time, Li Zheng was pulled back several steps by Xiao Yao''s mouth.


    At this time, everyone in the hall was stunned when they saw this scene.


    What is this? Is this a competition? How does it look like a mouth competition?


    At this time, Li Zheng was completely angry.


    He was a great Taekwondo expert who was punched two mouths.


    The key is that this mouth was smoked during the competition.


    "You! You! What''s the matter with you! Can we have a good competition! What are you doing with my mouth? Don''t you know how to beat people in the face? " Li Zheng angrily stared at Xiao Yao and roared.


    "Bah... It''s better than your sister''s test. I''ll tell you today, what is slapping people in the face..."


    Xiao Yao spat directly. After that, he jumped up quickly and buckled directly to Li Zheng''s head.


    "Pa!"


    A mouth pulled on Li Zheng''s face.


    "Pa!"


    Another mouth pulled on Li Zheng''s face.


    Li Zheng raises his hand to resist Xiao Yao''s big hand, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. Xiao Yao''s mouth seems to have eyes. He can''t dodge at all.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Pa pa..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then there was another "crackling" sound.


    Xiao Yao''s big hand was like a shadowless hand, all patted on Li Zheng''s fat face.


    The crisp sound was as loud as the "8888" earth red released during the Chinese New Year.


    At this time, everyone in the whole Biwu school was stunned.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the figure who was crazy in the competition field.


    It seems that this figure is the overlord in the TV series. No matter who meets him, it is a crazy pumping of his mouth.


    At a position near the door of the martial arts school, a woman in a purple dress suddenly appeared there.


    Her beautiful eyes stared at Xiao Yao, who was crazy in the competition field. There was a trace of shock in her expression.


    "He, why did he suddenly become the second floor of the foundation period? Last time I saw him, he was still on the tenth floor of refining Qi, and there was still a distance from the foundation period, but now how could it be the foundation period... "The woman in purple showed a shocked look in her eyes.


    The woman in purple is the assistant Zhang Min arranged for Xiao Yao, Ziyun.


    Ziyun had long hated Xiao Yao for killing Hongling.


    She said she must kill Xiao Yao to avenge Hong Ling.


    Therefore, she specially investigated Xiao Yao and knew that Xiao Yao was a ten layer cultivation of Qi refining. Originally, she was very sure that she could kill him at one stroke.


    But she was worried that there was a powerful force behind Xiao Yao.


    Because it is not easy to cultivate a master of the tenth level of Qi refining. Only that powerful force can be cultivated.


    Moreover, Xiao Yao has been refining Qi for ten years when he is so young. That must be the pride of heaven.


    So she wants to find out Xiao Yuanzhen''s background and choose to kill him.


    Before adding Xiao Yao, although it was the tenth floor of gas refining, she could feel that Xiao Yao still needed a long time to break through the foundation period.


    So Ziyun didn''t hurry to kill Xiao Yao.


    But unexpectedly, in just a few days, Xiao Yao suddenly became the foundation period, and he still built the second floor of the foundation.


    The speed of improving cultivation is terrible, even much faster than that of their spiritual media.

 Chapter 119

    Ziyun stood at the door and looked at Xiao Yao. Soon the shock on her face slowly disappeared and began to become cold.


    "Hum... Xiao Yao, even if you arrive at the second floor of the foundation, I will kill you..." Ziyun said coldly.


    After saying that, a light and pleasant crisp sound rang, which was the purple Bracelet in her hand.


    At this time, the whole martial arts school was silent. Everyone stared at the martial arts competition field in the middle and dared not breathe.


    Because the scene is so crazy.


    Taekwondo coach Li Zheng was lying on the ground, while Xiao Yao sat on Li Zheng''s stomach. One big hand grabbed Li Zheng''s hair and the other hand was pumping his mouth.


    "Crackling" a burst of crisp noise fell on Li Zheng''s face, which had really turned Li Zheng''s face into a pig''s head face.


    "Call Dad! You hear me? I told you to call Dad! Don''t tell Dad, I''ll kill you today... "Xiao Yao sat on Li Zheng''s stomach, pumping his mouth and shouting at Li Zheng.


    Li Zheng is already speechless to ask heaven now. Why didn''t he expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful.


    He thought he could beat Xiao Yao half paralyzed with his ten-year TaeKwonDo skills, but he didn''t hit Xiao Yao with a punch.


    Please see clearly. You really didn''t hit Xiao Yao with one punch, even Xiao Yao''s clothes.


    From this point of view, two people are not at the same level at all.


    "Call or not! If you don''t ask me, I''ll beat you! " Xiao Yao continued.


    Li Zheng can''t help it now. He thinks he''s a black hand, but when he meets such a powerful character as Xiao Yao, he can only admit counseling.


    "Stop, stop... My name, my name... Dad, my name..."


    Li Zheng cried bitterly. That face was already a nose and a tear.


    "Pa!"


    Another crisp sound, Xiao Yao slapped Li Zheng in the face.


    "Speak up, I didn''t hear..."


    "Dad! dad! Dad! " Li Zheng took a deep breath and roared three times.


    At this moment, his heart was completely broken.


    Now he wants to go home to find his mother, because the outside world is really terrible.


    Hearing Li Zheng''s three roars, Xiao Yao stopped his mouth.


    Then he got up, left the stunned old referee standing aside and said softly, "Hey, old man, it''s time for you to announce the result..."


    The referee''s surname is Qian. People generally call him Qian Lao.


    Old Qian was awakened by Xiao Yao''s cry. The old man''s body moved slightly and hurried back to God.


    He was also shocked by Xiao Yao''s strength.


    "Cough... I announce that the seminary won the third competition!"


    "Today, the Taekwondo Club played against the seminary. There were three competitions in total. The seminary won three games in a row! So today''s Seminary won! "


    Old Qian stood in the middle of the competition field, took a deep breath and shouted to the surrounding audience.


    At this time, the whole martial arts school echoed with the cry of Qian Lao, and the words "Theological Seminary wins" echoed in people''s ears.


    Now all the people present are shocked.


    Because today, they all came with the attitude of losing the seminary. Everyone never thought that the seminary would win.


    After all, seminaries are girls, and they are still girls who have just entered seminaries.


    Is seminary really a magical subject? Can an ordinary girl quickly become a master?


    Thinking of this, the status of Theological Seminary "rubbed" up in everyone''s heart.


    Many people began to get excited. They all wanted to go to the seminary to see what they learned.


    "Pa pa..."


    Suddenly, several applause broke out in the silent martial arts competition hall. Someone couldn''t help but stand up and clap.


    "Wow, wow..."


    "Wow, wow..."


    One person''s applause drove everyone. Everyone present couldn''t help standing up and clapping for the girls in the seminary.


    The 56 seminary students standing behind Xiao Yao heard the applause, and everyone showed a happy smile on their faces.


    They looked at the tall and handsome figure in front, and their eyes were full of worship.


    Because it was this tall and handsome man who made them so powerful overnight.


    At this time, the Taekwondo Club opposite Xiao Yao is the one with the worst face on the martial arts competition field.


    It never occurred to them that they should have lost so miserably.


    One of the first two was kicked off by a little girl and the other was kicked out.


    When they arrived at their coach, it was even worse. They were even beaten by others. It was a shame to be thrown to their hometown.


    Now if there is a hole in the ground, they can''t wait to get in.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... How can you win..." a clear voice came, just a pale Lan''er.


    At this time, Lan''er''s small face had already become pale and weak, and her sexy thighs became trembling. She didn''t expect that the Taekwondo club had lost.


    The consequence of their defeat was to ask her to kneel down and kowtow to Xiao Yao and admit her mistake.


    How could she kowtow to Xiao Yao and admit her mistake? She wanted to eat Xiao Yao''s meat and drink Xiao Yao''s blood. How could she admit her mistake to him.


    "Hum... Ugly girl, now that we have won, should you fulfill your bet and kneel down and apologize to our seminary?" Xiao Yao asked coldly, looking at Lan''er.


    Lan''er was awakened by Xiao Yao''s words, and her beautiful little face became ferocious in an instant.


    "You want me to kneel down and apologize? Hum! Dream, I will never kneel down and apologize to an asshole like you! Isn''t it just a bet? I don''t admit it now. What can you do with me, hehe... What? Dare you hit a girl? "


    Lan''er said to Xiao Yao with a ferocious face and began to play this shameless means.


    Xiao Yao felt even more disgusted after hearing the woman''s words.


    What he hates most is this shameless smelly woman.


    "Hum, you want to break the contract, don''t you want to kneel... It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of ways to make you kneel!" Xiao Yao looked at Lan''er and snorted coldly.


    After that, he looked at the students of Taekwondo Club behind Lan''er.


    At this time, the faces of these students in Taekwondo society are very ugly.


    They know the consequences of losing, that is to kneel down and apologize to each other.


    The promise and agreement between the two sides are the most valuable things. If they break the contract, they can''t go on this road anymore, so they won''t break the contract like Lan''er.


    However, if they don''t break the contract, they will face kneeling down and apologizing to the girls in the seminary.


    Now they felt Xiao Yao''s eyes and all blushed and lowered their heads.


    "Students of Taekwondo Club, I know you feel bad now, but if you lose, you lose. You have to admit this fact..."


    "However, if you are willing to do something for me, kneeling and kowtowing will be avoided. I don''t know if you are willing..." Xiao Yao said softly, looking at the more than 30 people.


    More than thirty tall and fierce men were stunned when they heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    "Do one thing? Do what? " The students of Taekwondo Club quickly asked Xiao Yao.


    If they can get rid of the punishment of kneeling, they must be willing.


    After all, a man has gold under his knee. Who is willing to kneel down and apologize.


    "It''s also simple. You asked this woman to kneel down and knock three heads for me and my seminary students. After that, we''ll be clear about this matter. What do you think?"


    Xiao Yao glanced at Lan''er in a sexy miniskirt and whispered to the 30 Taekwondo students.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the people of Taekwondo Club looked a little tangled.


    Because Lan''er is a woman after all. How can they do it.


    Besides, she seems to have some ambiguous relationship with coach Li.


    Xiao Yao looked at these faces and smiled.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. In fact, this woman started it all alone. She just wanted to revenge me, and you were all used by her. What are you polite to such a woman?" Xiao Yao said softly, with a smile on his lips.


    After Xiao Yao finished, the faces of these Taekwondo students changed instantly, and everyone glared at Lan''er.


    Lan''er looked at these people''s eyes and shivered all over.


    "You, what do you want? Don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t use you... "


    "Ah... What do you want... Let go of me, don''t... Let go of me, I won''t kneel down and apologize to this big bastard..."


    Lan''er screamed to explain.


    But the people of these Taekwondo societies are not fools. They knew LAN ER was using them.


    Then, they pressed Lan''er together, pressed her forcefully, and kowtowed in front of Xiao Yao and the students of the seminary.

 Chapter 120

    Qinglin City, the ghost city.


    The ghost city during the day will not be opened, and the night is the world here.


    In the daytime, the dark gate here is closed, and the four neon lights of "ghost city" above are also dark and no longer flicker.


    At this time, not only the outside is deserted, but also the inside of the gate.


    The long street was deserted. It looked empty and desolate.


    Moreover, even those ox heads and horses, spirit women, black and white impermanence and so on did not appear.


    They seem to appear only when the ghost city is opened.


    At this time, there was a secret room on the top floor of Jianbao building.


    The king of hell in a black robe was standing in front of a huge screen. He looked respectful.


    There were no windows or lights in the secret room. It looked very dark, just like the dark night.


    The only light is the huge screen in front of the Lord of Yama hall.


    At this time, a strong man appeared on the screen. The man looked like he was in his forties. In addition to his strong muscles, he also had long messy hair.


    These long hair is red and messy, like a fierce lion.


    Coupled with his fierce face and murderous eyes, he was like a wild lion.


    "Feng Ming, did you catch the boy?" There was a rough and crazy sound on the screen, which came from the mouth of the man who looked like a lion.


    "Return to crazy lion, not yet..."


    The Lord of the black robe hall bowed and said, his voice trembling, as if he was afraid of the person on the screen.


    "Hum... Why haven''t you caught him yet! Doesn''t what I said work? " The mad lion stared and said in a cold voice.


    After hearing the crazy lion''s words, the body of the Lord of the black robed hall suddenly trembled again.


    "Return to crazy lion, my subordinates don''t dare. This boy broke into my ghost city alone and stole the fragment of the divine emperor clock. Naturally, I hate him deeply, but I heard that this boy seems to have some friendship with greedy wolf, so I didn''t dare to touch him. Besides, the ghost king is coming back soon. I''m afraid..."


    The Lord of the black robe hall stopped here and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Hearing the words of the Lord of the black robe hall, a arrogant look appeared on the arrogant face of the crazy lion.


    "Hum... Greedy wolf? Don''t worry about him. The cold poison on that old guy hasn''t been removed for so many years. I don''t know when he''ll hang up. I''m afraid he''ll do something! "


    "As for Lord ghost king, hum... Lord ghost king can''t come back for the time being. Besides, he doesn''t necessarily want this disciple. If you get rid of this boy now, maybe Lord ghost king will be relieved and won''t blame you..." the crazy lion snorted again and said arrogantly.


    "Yes, crazy lion, I know what to do... I''ll find a way to get this boy right away and leave it to you at that time..."


    After hearing the words of the crazy lion, the Lord of the black robe hall quickly whispered again, and there seemed to be a little more excitement in his tone.


    The crazy lion in the screen looked at the black robed hall Lord and couldn''t help nodding slightly. He couldn''t help but show a smile on his face.


    "Fengming, as the head of the four halls of wind, flowers, snow and moon, I am very optimistic about you. As long as you are willing to work hard for me, you will benefit. You should understand all these..." the crazy lion whispered.


    "Return to crazy lion, Fengming knows. Thank you for your promotion. Fengming will obey your arrangement..." the Lord of Fengming hall quickly bowed down and saluted the crazy lion.


    The mad lion looked at the appearance of the Lord of Fengming hall and burst into a wild laugh.


    After laughing, the huge screen "snapped" and turned black, and the figure of the crazy lion immediately disappeared.


    At this time, the room became dark again. The deep black made people afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    At this time, in the seminary, all the 56 students in white robes sat on the futon. Their tall and beautiful posture would be pleasing to the eyes.


    Now they look forward with worship, excitement and excitement in their eyes.


    Standing in front of them was Xiao Yao, who was wearing a black T-shirt, light jeans and tall and handsome.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was no longer the kind of teacher who only had a handsome face and did nothing all day.


    Now Xiao Yao in their mind is a God''s house, a mysterious and unattainable God''s house.


    Because Xiao Yao actually made them confident and strong in three days, and completely defeated the Taekwondo community.


    This kind of impossible thing has become possible here in Xiao Yao, and it really happened.


    So how can they not worship Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao stood at the front of the hall and looked around at the students below. He couldn''t help showing a trace of satisfaction on his face.


    "Cough... Yes, they are all very good, but before I speak, I want to ask you a question, that is, did you feel good in today''s competition?!" Xiao Yuan cleared his throat and asked loudly to the students in front of him.


    "Cool!! It''s great! "


    "Yes, it''s great! awesome! Miss Xiao, you are so great! "


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, you are really great. We love you to death. Do you still take concubines around you? Would you mind taking us all into your harem..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, all the excited students in the hall shouted loudly.


    They want to use their language to tell Xiao Yao the excitement in their hearts.


    After listening to these students, Xiao Yao''s forehead suddenly burst out and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He didn''t expect these girls to be so open and say such provocative words directly.


    Then, he quickly cleared his throat, straightened his body, and showed a trace of righteousness on his face.


    "You did a good job today. No one has a timid expression on his face. I''m very satisfied with this..."


    "In particular, I am more satisfied with the results of today''s competition... Today''s competition has also promoted the feelings between our Seminary and condensed all our students here. As a mentor of the seminary, I am very happy..."


    "But now I want to tell you that entering the seminary is not for you to come in and play, nor for you to waste your time here! But let you completely change your life here and become strong and different! "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yao slowly became different.


    His breath has a unique attraction, which attracts the eyes of all students in the past.


    However, these eyes are all a look of worship and purity, and there is no meaning in their eyes to blaspheme Xiao Yao.


    "Don''t you really want to know what Theological Seminary can learn? Well, today I''ll show you... "Xiao Yao looked at the students and then said.


    After that, he glanced at a row of red candles on the left of the hall.


    The row of candles burned a faint red light, adding a touch of red to the golden hall.


    Then Xiao Yao waved at a red candle.


    A short red candle flew directly from the wax stand and flew into Xiao Yao''s hand in an instant.


    Moreover, at such a fast speed, the short and thick candle has not been extinguished.


    Seeing this scene, all the students present were stunned.


    It''s incredible that you can take things in space. Is this magic?


    Xiao Yao looked at the stunned eyes of these students and couldn''t help smiling gently.


    "This is neither magic nor magic. This is the ability of the seminary. As long as you study hard here, I promise you will be like me in the future! However, this process must be long and arduous! I wonder if you can work hard and go down this road... "


    Xiao Yao said loudly to these students, with a trace of excitement in his deep voice.


    When they heard Xiao Yao''s words, they all couldn''t help beating the spirits.


    "Yes! We can go down! "


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, don''t worry, we will work hard and stick to it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fierce voices sounded again in the hall. These people seemed to be affected by Xiao Yao''s words. Everyone was very excited.


    Xiao Yao looked at these passionate beauties, and his heart suddenly became happy.


    Hold the grass. It seems that it''s cool to use this move to take things out and force them.


    And I didn''t expect my words to be so infectious.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was already laughing.


    He didn''t know what the seminary could learn. He just wanted to give these students some passion and make them feel that they didn''t come to the seminary in vain.


    Unexpectedly, his words directly moved everyone here.


    "Pa pa..."


    Suddenly, when everyone was excited, there were several clear applause outside the door.


    The applause was crisp and powerful, and the whole hall of the seminary heard it clearly.


    Everyone quickly turned around and looked back. Two women came in.


    One is wearing ol professional clothes and looks sexy, charming and enchanting.


    The other is a slender woman in a purple dress. There is a bracelet at the woman''s wrist. The bracelet makes a light and pleasant sound as she moves around.

 Chapter 121

    After seeing the two women, the students in the hall were all slightly stunned.


    The woman wearing ol sexy professional clothes is Zhang Min, President of Qinglin University. Her plump big white legs look sexy and charming under ol professional clothes.


    As for the beauty in purple, they don''t know her, but her unique breath attracts them.


    Because she is so beautiful.


    "Good, good... What Mr. Xiao said just now is very good! Each of you is here not to play, but to learn and change your destiny. I believe that under the leadership of Mr. Xiao, the students of your Theological Seminary will become better and stronger... "


    After Zhang Min walked into the door, she stood at the door and slapped her hands, and then said to the people in an excited tone.


    When the students sitting on the futon saw Zhang Min say these words, they quickly got up and respectfully saluted Zhang min.


    "Hello, president Zhang!"


    The crowd shouted in unison.


    Zhang Min looked at the polite students with a satisfied smile on her face.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to manage these students so well. He thought he would make the seminary fly like a chicken and jump like a dog.


    I didn''t expect that it was not only clean and tidy, but also that all the students were so polite.


    Immediately, Zhang Min gently waved her hand and motioned the students to sit down.


    After these students sat down, Zhang Min slowly came to Xiao Yao with a beautiful woman in purple.


    Zhang Min walked to Xiao Yao and gave Xiao Yao a flying eye. Those beautiful eyes were full of temptation.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min''s seductive eyes and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He quickly moved his body to the side and moved a little away from Zhang min.


    He knew that Zhang Min was going to arrange the beauty in purple, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao and stepped back. A small face could not help but gently annoyed him.


    Then she looked at the students sitting on the futon with a smile.


    "I''m here today for two main things. First, congratulations on winning the competition today. This is a good omen for the opening of our seminary..."


    "Second, since the seminary was opened for the first time in the last ten years, the teacher resources have not been well equipped. I think Mr. Xiao can''t manage and teach so many of you at the same time, so I invited an assistant for Mr. Xiao..."


    With that, Zhang Min pointed a snow-white little hand to the purple dress beauty, Ziyun.


    Ziyun glanced at Zhang Min, then a beautiful little face nodded slightly, and then she walked forward slightly.


    "Hello, students, my name is Ziyun, purple purple, cloud cloud. You can call me Ziyun teacher. I''m glad to come to the seminary and live and study with you..." Ziyun said softly.


    After Ziyun finished, the 55 girls present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Zhang Min would arrange a teacher for the seminary, and she was such a beautiful woman.


    The girls were stunned before they began to clap slowly.


    But as they applauded, they looked at Xiao Yao next to them from time to time, with a slight jealous expression in their eyes.


    Such a beautiful female teacher revolves around Xiao Yao every day. Xiao Yao must be unbearable.


    In addition to the jealousy on the faces of the 55 girls, there was a very excited and burning look.


    This vision is the little fat man Hu Batong sitting on the edge.


    At this time, Hu Batong became excited when he saw Ziyun''s beautiful little face and attractive figure.


    That pair of small eyes kept looking at Ziyun, as if they wanted to see through her.


    I have to say that Miss Ziyun is really beautiful. Even her skin is snow-white, smooth and tender. Hu Batong can smell the fragrance of her when she sits so far away.


    However, just as he was looking at Ziyun''s body excitedly, a cold look looked directly at him.


    He looked at this look, suddenly trembled, and quickly put away his squint eyes.


    This cold look is not others, this is Xiao Yao standing next to Zhang min.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, standing on one side, stared at Hu Batong, and his lips slightly spit out a few words.


    "Madder, fat man, if you dare to look around again, I''ll kill you!"


    Hu Batong looked at Xiao Yao''s moving lips and naturally could see what Xiao Yao was talking about.


    Then he trembled again, and then sat down honestly. His eyes no longer dared to look at Ziyun.


    When Xiao Yao saw that Hu Batong was honest, he couldn''t help looking at Ziyun.


    Because there is a Zhang Min between him and Ziyun, Xiao Yao only sees Ziyun''s side face and concave convex body.


    Xiao Yao remembers that Zhang Min said last time that there seems to be something wrong with Ziyun.


    But Ziyun went too fast and in a hurry last time. He didn''t observe Ziyun carefully.


    Since Ziyun came this time, he naturally wanted to take a good look at her.


    Then Xiao Yao''s powerful divine sense swept directly at Ziyun''s body.


    A powerful wave of spiritual power surged out of Ziyun''s body in an instant.


    Xiao Yao looked at the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, and suddenly the whole body burst!


    His eyes widened instantly, as if he had encountered something very terrible!


    Hold the grass!! This girl is actually building a seven story foundation!!


    What is this.


    Where did Zhang Min get such a powerful character from?


    Building seven floors, NIMA is invincible.


    Xiao Yao stared at Ziyun with big eyes and was shocked. However, Ziyun seemed to hide her strength in some way. Even the fluctuation of her spiritual power was hidden.


    Had it not been for Xiao Yao''s strong divine sense, he really didn''t know that the beautiful and sexy woman in front of him was a master of building a foundation.


    How can a master of building the seventh floor of the foundation suddenly come here as a teacher?


    This Ziyun is definitely not simple. It seems that Zhang Min is right. This woman really has a problem.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes showed a trace of vigilance, but although he was vigilant against Ziyun, he was not afraid.


    After all, he used to be the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. Even if he is only building the second floor of the foundation, he is not afraid of building the seventh floor of the foundation.


    Even if he can''t fight, there are still ways to escape.


    Soon, after seeing these students clapping to welcome Ziyun, Zhang Min turned around and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Xiao, from today on, Mr. Ziyun will give it to you. I hope you two can cooperate more and manage the seminary..." Zhang Min stared at Xiao Yao with one eye blinking slightly.


    After listening to Zhang Min, Xiao Yao naturally knows what she means.


    Then he gently nodded and smiled, "headmaster Zhang, don''t worry, teacher Ziyun will be very good here, and I will take good care of her..."


    "Oh, by the way... Mr. Xiao, Mr. Ziyun is far from home, so I arranged a dormitory for her. Her dormitory room is next to you. I hope Mr. Xiao will take her to have a look later and accompany Mr. Ziyun more to get familiar with the school environment..."


    Zhang Min looked into Xiao Yao''s eyes and whispered.


    Then she smiled and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yao and Ziyun looked at Zhang Min''s left back. Their faces were thoughtful.


    Then Ziyun took back her eyes and simply observed the students before.


    This look almost made her jump.


    Because sitting in front of her, these students are all martial arts accomplishments, and some are already three levels of martial arts.


    God, she didn''t observe these students carefully when she was in Biwu school.


    But I didn''t expect that it was all martial arts cultivation!


    With so many fighters together, I''m afraid it can compare with the last small killer organization.


    Then Ziyun looked at the hall of the Seminary with a shocked look.


    She looked at the resplendent hall with a slightly shocked look in her eyes.


    Especially when she saw the nine golden bells behind her, her eyes narrowed slightly, and a golden light burst out in an instant.


    It seems that she is familiar with the nine golden bells.


    Ziyun''s looks were naturally seen by Xiao Yao, who also knew that she was different.


    He guessed that the purple cloud beauty might have come for the seminary or the divine bell.


    "Cough... Well, Mr. Ziyun, school is almost over now. Why don''t I take you to see our dormitory first?"


    Xiao Yao coughed twice, interrupted Ziyun''s eyes, and then deliberately increased the words "our dormitory".

 Chapter 122

    Ziyun returned to his senses and then turned to look at Xiao Yao.


    She unexpectedly found that Xiao Yao was looking at herself with that kind of squint at this time.


    Ziyun looked at the dazed eyes and was stunned. A trace of disgust appeared on a beautiful little face.


    She can see at a glance that Xiao Yao is a coyote, and I''m afraid he just said "our dormitory" on purpose.


    Immediately, Ziyun''s beautiful little face was slightly cold.


    "Well, please Miss Xiao..." Ziyun said softly.


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun''s slightly colder face and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ziyun is kind and doesn''t bother at all. It''s very convenient for us to live together in the future. It''s much more convenient to take a bath and rub our backs together in the future. Do you think..."


    "You!!..."


    Ziyun''s beautiful eyes stared. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao dared to say such unreasonable words directly to her. She took a deep breath.


    However, Xiao Yao stared at Ziyun and was not afraid. He smiled and went out directly.


    Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome back, and a little face showed a chill.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, dormitory building 11.


    It''s almost 11 noon now, and the students are almost finished.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has brought Ziyun wearing a purple dress to the 17 floor teacher dormitory.


    Now Su Ying seems not to have come back. It seems very quiet in the open corridor. It seems that she can only hear the footsteps of Xiao Yao and Ziyun.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took Ziyun to the door of a dormitory.


    There is a "7" written on the wooden door above the dormitory, which is right next to Xiao Yao''s room.


    "Ah... Ziyun beauty, this is your dormitory. Mine is next to you. If you need any help in the future, just ask, and I will be happy to help you, especially at night..." Xiao Yao pointed to the dormitory door in front of him, smiled at Ziyun and said.


    Now Ziyun looks frosty, because Xiao Yao has been talking to her all the way.


    In fact, when Xiao Yao spoke to her, she wouldn''t be angry, but this bastard kept saying some yellow jokes.


    Along the way, Ziyun doesn''t know how many ugly jokes she heard. Now she just wants to slap Xiao Yao to death.


    "Hum, Miss Xiao, are you such a person? You really let me down... "Ziyun held back her anger and looked at Xiao Yao with a cold face.


    Xiao Yao looked at the cold purple clouds on his face and smiled again.


    In fact, he just wants to annoy Ziyun. There are two reasons to annoy her.


    One is that he wants to know why Ziyun came here. It must be unreasonable for an expert who built the seventh floor of the foundation to be a teacher in an ordinary university.


    The second purpose is that Xiao Yao wants to drive Ziyun away, because an expert who built the seventh floor of the foundation has been staying by his side, which is definitely very unsafe. Xiao Yao has to guard against her everywhere.


    So now Xiao Yao just wants to annoy Ziyun.


    As long as Ziyun is angry, she will expose her identity, so she can''t stay here anymore.


    Maybe after she was exposed, Xiao Yao could still know the purpose of her coming here.


    "Hehe, are you disappointed? No... I''m such a person, but you don''t know me. If you can''t stand being my assistant, you can choose to leave at any time. I won''t force people to be difficult... "Xiao Yao grinned again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Ziyun was a little stunned.


    "Miss Xiao, you say so much, do you just want me to leave here?" Ziyun glanced at Xiao Yao.


    "Cough... Purple beauty, I didn''t say that. I''m just not used to having more strangers around me. If you introduce your family background to me, I like it very much..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and gently ordered Ziyun.


    After hearing this, Ziyun was shocked in her beautiful eyes.


    Now she finally saw Xiao Yao''s purpose. It turned out that the bastard had already suspected himself.


    He said so much to himself that he just wanted to know why he came here.


    Then Ziyun''s face sank slightly, a white little hand was behind him, and a stream of purple gas appeared on the little hand.


    And her beautiful eyes were cold, and a murderous spirit rushed up from her.


    Xiao Yao looked at the murderous spirit that rushed up on Ziyun, the smile on his face disappeared, and the whole person began to be vigilant.


    Xiao Yao is really not sure whether he can win against an expert who builds the seventh floor of the foundation.


    "Eh... Xiao Yao, why are you back? Who is this?"


    Just as Xiao Yao and Ziyun were at war, a light and pleasant voice came.


    They turned around and saw Su Ying wearing ol professional clothes appear in the corridor.


    At this time, Su Ying wears a pair of glasses on her face and looks very gentle. Her skin is snow-white, smooth and tender. With the foil of OL tight professional clothes, she becomes more sexy and charming.


    Ziyun saw someone suddenly appear here. The little hand behind her slowly put down, and the murderous spirit disappeared.


    Xiao Yao was relieved to find that Ziyun''s murderous spirit had dissipated. Then he grinned.


    "Oh, nothing. A new teacher came to our school. Headmaster Zhang asked me to bring her here. She will live here in the future..." Xiao Yao explained to Su Ying.


    Su Ying was surprised when she heard that another new teacher came.


    For these two days without Xiao Yao, Su Ying felt a little lonely and lonely.


    There used to be five female teachers here, but I don''t know why. Other female teachers haven''t moved back yet.


    Maybe some of them have rented a house outside the school. After all, it''s not convenient to always live in this kind of dormitory.


    Therefore, since Xiao Yao didn''t live here these two days, she lived alone in this empty dormitory building, and she was very afraid.


    Especially in the evening, a little noise outside scared her out of her mind.


    Now Su Ying is very happy to hear someone move in, and she is also a female teacher.


    "Hello, my name is Su Ying. I''m an intern teacher from Qinglin University..." Su Ying hurried over and stretched out her little hand in front of Ziyun.


    Ziyun looked at Su Ying''s little hand and was stunned. Then she also stretched out her little hand wrapped around the bracelet and shook it with Su Ying.


    "Hello, my name is Ziyun. I''m a new teacher. I''m practicing here for the time being..." Ziyun said softly, with a slight smile on his face.


    Hearing that Ziyun was also an intern, Su Ying''s smile grew stronger.


    "Ah, Ziyun, that''s a nice name. Haven''t you eaten yet?" Su Ying asked softly, with some excitement in her tone.


    Ziyun gently shook his head and didn''t speak.


    "I didn''t eat either. Why don''t you wait for me a little, I''ll change my clothes, and I''ll take you to the restaurant for dinner later..." Su Ying said quickly.


    After listening to Su Ying''s words, Ziyun glanced at Xiao Yao, and then nodded gently.


    Seeing Ziyun''s promise, Su Ying was also very happy. She hurried back to her dormitory to change her clothes.


    After su Ying left, only Xiao Yao and Ziyun were left in the empty corridor.


    "Mr. Xiao, we still have a long time. Don''t worry, I''ll let you get used to me..." Ziyun glanced at Xiao Yao and said coldly.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help grinning on his handsome face.


    "Well, let me get used to you slowly. Oh, by the way... You''re wearing pink clothes. I like those little plum blossoms very much. If you let me have a closer look tonight, I''ll get used to you faster..." Xiao Yao grinned.


    "You!!"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Ziyun''s little face turned red in an instant.


    She didn''t think Xiao Yao would know what she was wearing inside. Could he see through?


    "Ha ha... I''m just kidding. Why? Purple beauty, you don''t really wear pink... "Xiao Yao smiled at Ziyun, and his narrow eyes kept looking up and down at Ziyun.


    Ziyun was so angry by Xiao Yao that her face was covered with frost.


    "Hum, Mr. Xiao, I hope you get used to me as soon as possible, or you will really disappear in the world..." Ziyun said coldly, and then walked directly into dormitory 7.

 Chapter 123

    The weather at the end of August is the hottest time. At this time, people usually choose to go out for a walk in the evening.


    Because only at night is the most comfortable time.


    Now it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening, the night sky has gradually darkened, and the stars in the sky have begun to shine.


    At this time, Xiao Yao came to the bottom of Building 5 of the girls'' dormitory. He had planned to return to the Shuijia villa this evening.


    But before he left, Xiao xun''er called him and asked him to have dinner together in the evening.


    He thought for a moment. He hadn''t thanked Xiao xun''er since he took the medicine last time, so he agreed.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t know how to face Xiao xun''er''s feelings yet.


    Because Xiao Yao is a very traditional and responsible person in his heart. He won''t provoke girls and hurt them.


    Before, Xiao Yao reluctantly agreed to be Xiao xun''er''s boyfriend because he was married falsely to Narcissus.


    But now he has had a relationship with Narcissus, so Narcissus is his woman now.


    He didn''t know that Xiao xun''er knew what would happen afterwards.


    So now Xiao Yao''s mood is very uneasy.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. I''ll explain to xun''er when she knows these things..." Xiao Yao struggled for a long time. Finally, he sighed and didn''t want to.


    Then he took out his cell phone and looked at the time. He found that he had been waiting for Xiao xun''er downstairs for an hour, but Xiao xun''er hadn''t come down yet.


    "Eh... No, xun''er is always punctual. Why is it so late today?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help muttering.


    With doubts, he picked up his cell phone and dialed Xiao xun''er.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo..."


    After several busy tones, Xiao xun''er''s cell phone was not answered.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao could not help but frown slightly. He was a little uneasy in his heart.


    Then he dialed several more calls in succession.


    Xiao xun''er''s phone was busy all the time, and no one answered it at all.


    Xiao Yao''s face sank. He quickly put away his mobile phone and went directly to the dormitory aunt.


    He wants the hostess to see what''s going on with Xiao xun''er.


    However, when the hostel aunt heard that Xiao Yao was looking for someone in the girls'' dormitory, she didn''t pay any attention to him at all.


    Because there are too many boys looking for girls here every day, she has no time to talk to them.


    Xiao Yao''s face sank when he saw the situation. He almost stormed into the girls'' dormitory.


    However, just when he was worried, a figure just passed by and saw Xiao Yao.


    "Eh... Xiao Yao, it''s you. Why are you here..." a clear voice came, with a surprise in the tone.


    Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked. It turned out that it was Shen Mengqi, the beautiful school flower of Qinglin University.


    After seeing Shen Mengqi, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    "Miss Shen, I''m looking for xun''er. I couldn''t get through to her just now. Can you help me go up and find her?" Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    "Ah? You come to look for xun''er. I saw that she had gone out an hour ago. Did she look for you? " Shen Mengqi said softly.


    Hearing Shen Mengqi''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Then his handsome face became more gloomy.


    He thinks something must have happened to Xiao xun''er!


    "Where did you see her!" Xiao Yao immediately grabbed Shen Mengqi''s shoulders with both hands and asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Mengqi was caught by Xiao Yao and gave a cry of pain.


    "Oh... Xiao Yao, you hurt me. I saw her on the road. She seems to have gone to you. I see she went to the teacher''s dormitory..." Shen Mengqi said quickly.


    After hearing Shen Mengqi''s words, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    Because he didn''t see Xiao xun''er on his way here, and no one answered Xiao xun''er''s mobile phone, he was more sure that Xiao xun''er had an accident.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    Xiao Yao was in a hurry when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Xiao Yao was stunned and hurriedly took out his mobile phone. What he called was a strange number.


    "Hello! Who is it? " Xiao Yao asked coldly.


    "Hum... Boy, your woman is in my hands. If you want to save her, come to ghost city quickly. If you''re late, we''ll have a taste of your little beauty''s body... Ha ha..."


    A low voice came back from the other end of the phone. It seemed to be wearing a mask, which made people feel stuffy.


    Xiao Yao was furious when he heard that Xiao xun''er was caught by people in ghost city!


    "Madder! Who are you, the one who dares to touch me? You''re impatient! " Xiao Yao shouted coldly.


    "Hehe, it''s not certain who is impatient. Now the Lord of the temple will give you half an hour. If you can''t get to the ghost city, don''t blame me for being impolite..." another low voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    After that, the phone was hung up.


    Xiao Yao looked at the cell phone that had been hung up in his hand, and suddenly became angry.


    He already knew who had caught Xiao xun''er. That was the temple Lord of the ghost city in Qinglin city.


    It seems that the followers of the old headmaster have begun to fight him.


    OK! Since you dare to do it, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Xiao Yao roared angrily in his heart. Then he rushed directly to the ghost city.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, the ghost city.


    It''s almost nine o''clock now. There are still some people walking on the road near the moon sea. The soft sea breeze is passing through people''s hair bun, making people feel comfortable and refreshing.


    "Squeak..."


    With a strong brake sound, a taxi stopped on the roadside, and then jumped out of the car. A handsome man in a black T-shirt and light jeans.


    After getting off, the man threw 200 yuan directly to the taxi driver, and then rushed to the dark gate of the dark city.


    Today, I don''t know why the four neon characters of "ghost city" on the gate of the dark market didn''t light up.


    In fact, people who often come to the dark market know that as long as the four big characters are not lit, it means that today''s dark market does not open.


    However, the dark market is rarely closed, and it is impossible to open it once or twice a year.


    As for why the door is not opened this time, others don''t know.


    Soon, the handsome man who jumped out of the taxi rushed directly to the dark iron gate.


    The man is Xiao Yao with a murderous face.


    Now Xiao Yao''s whole body exudes a strong murderous spirit. He hates people threatening him with his relatives and friends.


    Now the ghost city has completely touched his scales.


    As the saying goes, a dragon has an inverse scale. If it touches it, it will die.


    Xiao Yao is the same. Whoever dares to touch him against the scales must also die!


    Looking at the dark gate in front of him, Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    He used his wall piercing skills directly and disappeared in front of the black gate.


    At this time, there were several people waiting at the door of the dark city. They were stunned when they saw Xiao Yao suddenly disappear.


    Then, several people shouted directly, screamed and ran away, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Xiao Yao''s body passed through the black gate and directly came to the ghost city.


    At this time, there was still a red blood moon hanging over the ghost city. Under the irradiation of the red blood moon, the streets of the whole ghost city were sprinkled with blood red.


    However, today''s ghost city is different from Xiao Yao''s last visit.


    Because there is no one on this long street today, the empty stalls are scattered on both sides of the street, looking very desolate.


    Xiao Yao looked at everything in front of him. His heart was very cold. He had felt the murderous spirit around him.


    "Hahaha... Boy, I didn''t expect you to come alone! Now that you are here, let the Lord of our temple send you directly to the West! "


    There was a dull hoarse voice in the empty ghost city.


    The voice was loud, and the whole ghost city echoed this sentence, but Xiao Yao could not judge where the voice came from.


    As soon as the dull voice was finished, more than a dozen people in black appeared on the bamboo buildings on both sides of the street.


    These figures in black had little ghost masks on their faces, and each had a long knife in his hand.


    The long knives looked so enchanting in the red moonlight, and then the dozen long knives rushed directly to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 124

    Xiao Yao looked at the dozen bloody long knives chopping at him. His handsome face suddenly cooled down.


    "Well, since you want to die, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!"


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly and directly greeted the dozen black faced killers.


    Just now Xiao Yao scanned these dozen ghost faced killers with his divine sense. They are just martial arts cultivation accomplishments. He will not pay attention to them.


    He wants all those who violate his rules to accept his punishment, and his punishment is death!


    A bloody long knife came to Xiao Yao quickly. Xiao Yao flashed and patted out with a big hand.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull sound, a bloody head burst directly in front of Xiao Yao, and a stream of blood and brain immediately sprayed everywhere.


    Then, with a bang, the headless body fell to the ground, and the blood at the neck splashed on the ground.


    At this time, those ghost faced killers standing behind the headless body were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them was so fierce that he slapped a five-tier cultivation killer.


    Who the hell is this? The devil from hell?


    More than a dozen figures in black were stunned, but soon he came back to his senses and all picked up long knives and cut them at Xiao Yao.


    From their point of view, even if Xiao Yao can avoid a long knife, it is certainly impossible to avoid so many knives. As long as they cut at Xiao Yao together, Xiao Yao will surely die.


    Xiao Yao looked at the dozen long knives coming together, and there was still no fear on his face.


    A golden light suddenly appeared on his two palms, which was even more dazzling under the bloody red moon.


    Then he greeted these long knives with two big hands.


    "Ding..."


    There was a crisp sound. Xiao Yao''s big hand with golden light seemed to be metal. When he touched the bloody long knife, it made a crisp sound.


    Then, "click" made a crisp sound, and the bloody long knife broke directly.


    The long knife was broken by Xiao Yao''s slap, but his hand still didn''t stop.


    But the tall body made a big rotation, and the big golden hand continued to wave the long knife around him.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    A series of crisp sounds rang around Xiao Yao''s body. I saw that the long knives waved to him suddenly broke, and some even turned into pieces.


    The dozen ghost faced killers were stunned when they looked at the suddenly broken long knife in their hands.


    However, they haven''t recovered yet. They saw a golden palm slapping directly at their heads.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    ¡­¡­


    There were several dull noises in succession. Xiao Yao held up his big golden hand and directly patted all the heads of more than a dozen faces into meat sauce.


    Soon, more than a dozen ghost faced killers turned into headless bodies in an instant. The red blood slowly flowed out along the broken neck. In a short time, the ground around Xiao Yao became a bloody river.


    Under the irradiation of the red blood moon, this bloody river looks very strange.


    "Pop..."


    There was a dull noise, and there was a ghost face killer not far from Xiao Yao.


    The ghost faced killer didn''t come forward in time to cut Xiao Yao because he was slow just now, but because he was a little slower, he didn''t change Xiao Yao and slapped him to death.


    "You, you... You''re not human, you''re the devil from hell..."


    The ghost faced killer fell to the ground and said, pointing at Xiao Yao, who was full of murderous spirit.


    Xiao Yao looked at the frightened ghost face killer in front of him, and a sneer appeared on his cold face.


    "Hum... I''m not the devil, I''m the God who rules your life!" Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    After that, he pointed to a broken long knife on the ground with his big hand, which rushed directly to the ghost face killer who fell on the ground.


    "Poop..."


    With a dull sound, the broken long knife was directly inserted into the chest of the ghost face killer. The ghost face killer stared at him, and then fell back.


    So far, in less than 5 minutes, Xiao Yao solved all the more than a dozen fierce face killers just now.


    The scene around Xiao Yao is terrible. If ordinary people see this scene, they will be scared to death and faint.


    "Hahaha... OK! OK! He is worthy of being able to open the door of the seminary. He is really powerful, but boy, you can''t live today! "


    The dull voice sounded again in the ghost city.


    But I don''t know why, the tone of this voice didn''t sound angry, but arrogant laughter.


    It seems that the temple Lord of the ghost city should not have the same thing with several ghost face killers at all.


    "Hum... Since you know I''m the one who opens the door of the seminary, you should know that I''m the disciple of the ghost king. If you treat me like this in your capacity, it''s the following crime. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you!" Xiao Yao snorted coldly and shouted to the open street.


    "Hehe... The disciple of Lord ghost king? Hum... Boy, I tell you, you are not worthy. Lord ghost king has never accepted any disciples, not before, not even in the future! Now it''s only your bad luck that opened the door of the seminary by mistake! So you have to die... "


    The dull voice sounded again in the whole ghost city. Listening to his tone, it seemed that Xiao Yao had been regarded as a dead man.


    Hearing the voice of the hall Lord of the ghost city, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but be cold again.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Where''s xun''er? If you dare to touch her, I don''t mind directly killing the ghost city!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    "Hehe, what a big tone! In that case, come to the red building in front of you. I''ll wait for you here... Ha ha... "


    The silent voice was a burst of laughter, and then disappeared.


    Xiao Yao listened to his hint and looked forward.


    At the end of the street, there is a huge red building.


    Looking at the mountain, the red building is about seven stories high, two stories higher than the Jianbao building on the side of the street.


    It is red as a whole, as if it is made of superior red wood.


    In addition to the irradiation of the red blood moon in the sky, the whole red building appears extremely charming and cold everywhere.


    Xiao Yao looked at the huge red building, snorted coldly on his face, and then walked directly to it.


    In about two or three minutes, Xiao Yao came to the red building.


    I saw a plaque hanging on the door of the red building. The plaque was red and engraved with four big black characters, "penalty heaven building".


    Xiao Yao looked at the four characters and his face sank in an instant.


    He looked at the four big characters and knew what was going on inside. It must be a place to punish those who violated the ghost city.


    He didn''t expect that they should catch Xiao xun''er in such a place.


    If Xiao xun''er has any serious problems, he really doesn''t mind killing the ghost city directly!


    Then he walked in with a calm face.


    After entering the door, Xiao Yao''s eyes suddenly lit up, because the light inside was no longer red, but became the color of ordinary light.


    The first thing that came into Xiao Yao''s eyes was a main hall, the innermost part of which was a huge mahogany table.


    This table is similar to the case table of ancient county yamen trial cases. It is also equipped with startling wood, red brush and so on.


    In addition to this mahogany table, two rows of red candles are placed on both sides of the hall.


    These candles emit a slight red light, which makes the whole hall look strange.


    Xiao Yao looked at all this in front of him and snorted coldly in his heart.


    It seems that this should be the place for the trial of prisoners.


    "Bang!!"


    There was a loud noise. While Xiao Yao was observing all this in front of him, the red gate at the gate of the hall was closed directly.


    The whole red building was immediately isolated from the outside red world.


    Then, "Deng Deng Deng..." a disorderly sound of footsteps sounded in the hall.


    The hall suddenly became messy. Soon, more than a dozen ghosts with ox heads and horse faces rushed out.


    However, they did not want to directly face Xiao Yao, but stood in front of two rows of red candles on both sides of the hall.


    The two rows of ghosts have eight ox heads on one side and eight horse faces on the other. They hold all kinds of steel forks and Luocha sticks in their hands.

 Chapter 125

    Xiao Yao looked at the sixteen ghost guards and couldn''t help humming coldly. He knew that the people in the ghost capital city were going to play tricks again.


    Then three figures came out from behind the hall.


    The three figures were led by a man wearing a black robe and a Yama mask on his face. The man exuded a powerful murderous spirit.


    And behind him stood two men, who Xiao Yao still knew. It was black and white impermanence who fought with him twice.


    Xiao Yao looked at black and white impermanence. They stood beside the man in black, and looked at the mask on the man''s face.


    He immediately understood that the man in front of him should be the Lord of the hell palace in the ghost city.


    Soon, the Lord of the hell hall in black came to the mahogany table and sat down, while black and white impermanence stood respectfully on his left and right sides.


    At this time, Bai impermanence''s handsome and pale face looked at Xiao Yao a little nervous. He knew that Xiao Yao was a disciple of the ghost king, but he just didn''t understand why the hall Lord wanted to kill him.


    "Hum, so you are Xiao Yao, boy. Today, the Lord of our temple will execute you in this penalty Tower! Let you know what is the end of disturbing the order of ghost city... "


    The Lord of the black robe hall glanced at Xiao Yao with cold eyes and said in a cold voice.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the Lord of the black robed hall, and then swept the Lord of the black robed hall with his powerful divine knowledge.


    Xiao Yao was slightly shocked by this sweep.


    He did not expect that the Lord of the black robed hall in front of him was actually building a foundation with five floors.


    It seems that the ghost city built by the old headmaster is really not simple. A temple Lord is actually building a foundation with five floors.


    There are ten ghost cities in the three northeastern provinces. Aren''t the temple owners of these ten ghost cities building foundations and making achievements?


    If so, the strength of the old principals of the three northeastern provinces should not be underestimated.


    "Stop talking nonsense, where''s xun''er!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Now he knows the power of the temple Lord of the ghost city, so he won''t be afraid of him any more.


    "Hehe, boy, do you still want to save the little beauty? If you want to save her, cut off your head! " The Lord of the black robe hall sneered.


    After saying that, he waved his big hand, roared above Xiao Yao, and directly fell down a huge iron cage.


    The iron cage directly buckled Xiao Yao''s body.


    Xiao Yao looked at the iron cage and felt cold. He knew they were playing tricks.


    Then Xiao Yao quickly dodged to both sides and wanted to quickly get away from the huge cage falling from the sky.


    But the ox heads and horses standing on both sides of the hall seemed to have guessed Xiao Yao''s idea.


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s body flashed to the left, the eight ox heads on the left directly crossed to Xiao Yao with a steel fork.


    Xiao Yao looked at the eight steel forks and quickly flashed to the right.


    However, as soon as his body reached the right, the eight horses on the right also beat him with eight Luocha sticks.


    Xiao Yao was cold in his heart. He wanted to break through the eight horse faces on the right, but it was too late.


    The huge iron cage over his head had been quickly buckled to him.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the huge iron cage fell on the ground, shaking the whole hall.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s whole person was completely trapped in the iron cage, and the sixteen ox heads and horses quickly surrounded the iron cage with weapons and directly surrounded the whole iron cage.


    "Hahaha... Boy, I thought you were so awesome. It seems that you are also a rookie! Trapped by my punishment cage, you can''t escape even if you''re forced by cattle... "


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was trapped in an iron cage so soon, the Lord of the black robe hall sitting in front of the mahogany long table burst into laughter. The dull voice came out from under the mask, which made people feel sick.


    At this time, Xiao Yao stood in the cage with a gloomy face.


    He found that the iron cage was still connected to high-voltage electricity. I''m afraid he would be hurt by these high-voltage electricity as soon as he touched it.


    However, although Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy, he was not worried, because he was not afraid of the iron cage at all.


    As the first Immortal Emperor, if he can''t solve this problem, his name will be in vain.


    "Hum, I''m asking again, where''s xun''er! If you don''t hand over xun''er again, don''t blame me for smashing the ghost city! " Xiao Yao shouted in a deep voice, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    "Hehe, boy, now you dare to brag. Hum, cow head and horse face, shoot him to death!" The Lord of the black robe hall waved his hand directly and said in a cold voice.


    At his command, the ox heads and horses around the iron cage took down a bow and crossbow directly from their backs.


    The crossbow aimed at Xiao Yao in the cage and shot out directly.


    Xiao Yao was completely angry at this time. It seems that he can''t do without some means.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    There was a soft sound in the hall. I saw these bows and crossbows shoot sixteen arrows quickly. The arrows were silver and flew directly to Xiao.


    Xiao Yao looked at these flying arrows and waved his two big hands forward. His skill of holding objects across the air was immediately displayed. He saw that these arrows directly changed direction and all flew towards his two big hands.


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    With a few crisp sounds, sixteen Silver Arrows fell into Xiao Yao''s hands.


    At this time, everyone present was stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao was so powerful that he could receive these arrows with his bare hands. You know, even black-and-white impermanent Qi refining experts don''t dare to directly receive these arrows.


    However, when everyone was stunned, Xiao Yao''s two hands moved again.


    With a wave of his two big hands, he quickly shot the silver arrows at the sixteen cattle heads and horses around the cage.


    Sixteen ox heads and horses looked at the silver arrow flying. They were shocked and quickly dodged.


    However, the arrow seems to have eyes. They can''t dodge at all.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    ¡­¡­


    There were more than a dozen bursts in a row, and the heads of 16 cattle heads and horses were all blown open.


    In an instant, the whole hall was filled with a bloody smell, and the brains and blood erupted from the heads of cattle and horses filled the air in an instant.


    Originally, the whole hall was decorated with a very simple atmosphere. The ink paintings and classical screens in the hall made the atmosphere of the hall particularly high-grade.


    But in the moment of Xiao Yao, the whole hall became a hell on earth.


    The white things and red blood splashed everywhere, ink and wash ancient paintings, classical screens, high-grade mahogany tables and chairs, red candles.


    All this is sprayed with disgusting things.


    At this time, the black robed hall Lord and black-and-white impermanence standing on the mahogany long table stared at each other.


    The Lord of the black robed hall wore the mask of the king of hell on his face, and his expression could not be seen.


    However, black and white impermanence did not wear masks on their faces. At this moment, their faces became extremely shocked.


    Those two big eyes stared round in an instant, their mouths were wide open, and they could even plug two eggs.


    This is so, so terrible... Even the devil from hell!


    "Vomit... Vomit..."


    Hearing two muffled sounds, the black-and-white impermanence standing on both sides of the Lord of the black robe hall bent directly and retched.


    The two of them were directly frightened and vomited by all this in front of them.


    "You, you... You... Boy, why are you so cruel... You just killed me sixteen ghosts!!"


    The Lord of the black robe hall kept pointing to Xiao Yao in the cage with trembling hands, and his mouth became stuttered.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful!


    "Hum! Vicious? You haven''t seen my means yet. If you dare to touch my scales, you will bear my anger! Go to hell! "


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, then flashed in the huge cage, and his wall piercing skill made him wear out of the cage.


    Seeing Xiao Yao suddenly flash out of the cage, the master of the black robe hall sitting in front of the mahogany table stared at him in an instant. Xiao Yao rushed directly to his head with a big hand.


    The Lord of the black robe hall looked at Xiao Yao''s big hand with golden light, and the whole person exploded in an instant!


    He knew the power of Xiao Yao''s big hand. Just now, it was the golden hand that directly killed more than a dozen black killers outside.


    If he is patted by Xiao Yao''s big hand, he really doesn''t know whether his head is still there.

 Chapter 126

    The Lord of the black robe hall looked at the golden hand and his whole body trembled.


    He quickly patted the mahogany table with both hands. The mahogany table was immediately patted by him and flew out directly to Xiao Yuan.


    "Bang!!"


    With a loud noise, Xiao Yao slapped the mahogany long table into pieces, and the red wood chips instantly exploded all over the room!


    After the mahogany table was broken, Xiao Yao''s body flew over again, but now the Lord of the black robe hall has long disappeared.


    Not only the Lord of the black robe hall disappeared, but also the two ghosts of black and white impermanence.


    The whole hall was quiet in an instant, and the burst debris slowly fell down from the air.


    Xiao Yao looked at it like the hall of hell on earth. He snorted again on his cold face.


    He didn''t expect that an expert like the Lord of the black robe hall was so timid that he hid.


    "Boy! I didn''t expect you to be an expert in foundation period! Hum! A foundation building expert suddenly appeared in Qinglin city. What''s your purpose! "


    When Xiao Yao looked around with a cold face, the voice of the Lord of the black robed hall sounded in the disordered hall. At this time, his tone was obviously too frightened and uneasy.


    "Hum, what''s my purpose? You provoked me first and moved my relatives and friends. You will die today! " Xiao Yao looked around the hall for a week and said coldly.


    "Talk big! Even if you''re in the foundation period, I''m the master in our ghost city. Aren''t you great? If you can find me, I''ll give you five minutes. If you can''t find me, I''ll kill your woman directly. I''ll make you miserable... Ha ha... "


    The gloomy voice of the Lord of the black robed hall came to mind in the chaotic hall.


    At this time, his tone was still a little nervous, but it sounded more murderous.


    Xiao Yao listened to the voice of the Lord of the black robe hall, and his handsome face became colder.


    What he hates most is that others threaten him, and the black robed Temple Lord not only threatens him, but also threatens him with the lives of his relatives and friends. He can''t bear it.


    Then Xiao Yao closed his eyes directly, and a powerful divine consciousness immediately came out.


    The powerful divine consciousness swept the whole seven story red building directly. Soon, he found the position of the Lord of the black robed hall and the impermanence of black and white.


    It turned out that the three men had now run to the ground floor of the penalty building, and there was a secret door on the wall behind the mahogany long table.


    This secret door is very hidden. If Xiao Yao hadn''t scanned it with divine consciousness, I''m afraid he couldn''t find it at all.


    It was through this secret door that the Lord of the black robed hall and black-and-white impermanence escaped.


    Xiao Yao looked at the secret door in front of him, snorted coldly, and went straight to the secret door.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, on the outer ring road.


    A black extended Lincoln drove quickly to the dark city, and the license plate of this extended Lincoln was actually Yanjing license plate.


    "What''s going on now, tianhen?" An old voice in Lincoln''s car sounded directly. It sounded anxious and angry.


    "Lord Hui, now Xiao Yao has entered the ghost city of Qinglin city..." a strong voice sounded, some tension in the voice, and his forehead was sweating slightly.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the old man''s big old hand patted directly on the seat, and his face was angry.


    "I told you to keep an eye on him! Now the boy is only refining Qi and cultivating accomplishments, and Fengming has reached the fifth floor of the foundation! If he goes in, he will die! "


    "Big, my lord... I didn''t expect that the Lord of Fengming hall should start against Xiao Yao so soon. His subordinates were thoughtless. Please punish..." some cold sweat came out on tianhen''s forehead.


    The two people in Lincoln''s car are Murong Tianqi and tianmark who were treated by Xiao Yao.


    When Murong Tianqi heard that Fengming hall was mainly attacking Xiao Yao, he was angry.


    Because Xiao Yao is not only the future disciple of the ghost king, but also his life-saving straw. The cold poison on him still expects Xiao Yao to cure him.


    If Feng Ming solved Xiao Yao in this way, who will solve the cold poison on him!


    Therefore, Murong Tianqi hurried and killed Qinglin city directly from Yanjing. He must stop Fengming from killing Xiao Yao.


    If Xiao Yao dies, he doesn''t mind killing Fengming directly.


    Looking at Murong Tianqi''s cold face, tianmark didn''t dare to say another word, and lengthened Lincoln faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, the ghost city.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has slowly walked into the hidden door. Below the hidden door is a curved staircase. The staircase is a little narrow, and can only pass through two people in parallel at most.


    Xiao Yao went straight down the stairs.


    At the end of the stairs, there is a door more than two meters wide.


    Above the door hung a bloody plaque with the words "prison".


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly again. It seems that the Lord of the black robed hall deliberately led him here.


    "Hum... Since it''s a prison, I''ll see how you trap me!" Xiao Yao snorted coldly and went straight in.


    After entering the door, Xiao Yao''s vision immediately became suddenly bright.


    There is an underground palace much larger than the hall above.


    At this time, the top of the palace is actually full of LED lights. The dazzling lights illuminate the whole palace like day.


    Xiao Yao looked directly at the hall, and then his cold and handsome face suddenly became colder.


    It was as cold as October frost.


    Because he saw a wooden frame in the middle of the hall, which was wrapped with some iron chains, and Xiao xun''er was being tied to the wooden frame at this time.


    Her little hands were tightly held by iron chains, and the whole person seemed to be hung on a wooden frame.


    What makes Xiao Yao angry most is that Xiao xun''er has fainted at this time, and her clothes and skirts have been broken, and some skin whiter than milk has been exposed directly.


    "Xun''er!!"


    Xiao Yao roared and rushed to Xiao xun''er on the wooden frame.


    However, as soon as he rushed to the middle of the hall, his tall and handsome body stopped quickly.


    Because he saw the figure of the Lord of the black robe hall appear behind the wooden frame, and he was holding a long knife on Xiao xun''er''s neck.


    "Hum... Boy, you are so awesome. How can I punish you for breaking into my ghost city alone and killing so many ghosts?" The Lord of the black robe hall took a long knife and gestured on Xiao xun''er''s face. His tone was full of threats.


    "I advise you to let xun''er go quickly, or you really don''t even have a chance to leave the whole body!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe... Boy, how dare you play tricks here? You''re not afraid I''ll kill this girl directly? " The Lord of the black robe hall sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Xiao Yao looked at the long sword of the Lord of the black robed hall. His heart was very angry.


    In his heart, the Lord of the black robed temple had died.


    "Since you still won''t let go, go to hell!" Xiao Yao shouted coldly.


    With that, Xiao Yao turned his big hand into a claw, used his skill of holding things in the air, and pointed directly to the long knife in the hand of the Lord of the black robe hall.


    At this time, the Lord of the black robe hall was proud with a long knife. He simply thought that Xiao Yao would have such abnormal skills.


    Then, the long knife in his hand tightened, and the sharp blade directly left Xiao xun''er''s snow-white neck and slowly pointed to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing this situation, the Lord of the black robe hall was stunned.


    The long knife in his hand now seemed as if someone was pulling with him. The huge pulling force directly made his whole body take a step forward.


    Xiao Yao watched the long knife of the Lord of the black robed hall leave Xiao xun''er''s neck. Then he dodged, raised a big golden hand and rushed directly to the Lord of the black robed hall.


    The Lord of the black robe hall looked at the big golden hand rushing towards him, and the whole man trembled again.


    "Black and white are impermanent. Don''t do it yet!" The Lord of the black robe hall shouted quickly.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the whole palace began to shake. I saw a big golden clock flying out of nowhere and rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the Golden Bell and his eyes widened. Isn''t this the golden bell in his mind!


    He looked at the golden clock flying towards himself and quickly dodged, but the clock seemed to have eyes and flew towards him.


    "When..."


    When the bell rang, the golden bell fell directly on Xiao Yao''s head and covered his body directly.

 Chapter 127

    In the underground hall, Xiao Yao was completely buckled in by the golden clock.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the black robe hall was happy.


    "Hahaha... Boy, how dare you fight with me? The prison was designed by Lord ghost. Whoever dares to break into here can touch the mechanism here. I see how you die today..." the Lord of the black robe hall looked up and laughed, and his voice was full of satisfaction.


    At this time, there was no light in the golden clock. It was dark and could not see five fingers.


    Xiao Yao mobilized an immortal spirit in his mind, and a golden light immediately appeared on his big hand.


    A flash of golden light directly lit up the dark space.


    With the faint golden light, Xiao Yao finally saw the inside of the golden bell.


    The golden bell is about two meters high and one meter wide. Xiao Yao just covered his whole body inside.


    At this time, Xiao Yao frowned slightly, because just outside, he saw the appearance of the whole clock.


    The appearance of the big clock is very similar to the little golden clock in his mind.


    At first he thought this was the little clock in his mind, but now he stood in the golden clock and observed it carefully. He found that the golden clock was different from his little clock.


    First of all, the materials of at least two kinds of gold clocks are obviously different. The little gold clock in his mind is made of an unknown material, and the big gold clock in front of him is made of brass, but some Geng gold is added to the brass.


    Xiao Yao gently pushed the golden clock with his big hand. The golden clock was stable. No matter how hard he used, he couldn''t push it.


    Looking at the stable clock, Xiao Yao could not help frowning. It seems that the array should be added here.


    What disgusts Xiao Yao most is that his wall piercing skill can''t penetrate the array.


    It seems that the Lord of the black robed hall brought himself here because he wanted to trap himself with this array.


    However, how can this array be trapped in Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. Even if he is not proficient in arrays, how can mortal arrays be difficult to him.


    He snorted coldly on his cold face and began to study the golden bell array.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the golden bell, the Lord of the black robed hall was proudly looking at the golden bell in front of him, and black and white impermanence came out of nowhere.


    "Sir, what should we do with this boy..." Bai impermanent bowed to the Lord of the black robed hall with his pale and beautiful face.


    "Hum... This golden bell is specially prepared by Lord ghost king for experts above the foundation level. Now this boy will die in it. Now give me the drive array and kill him directly in it!!"


    The Lord of the black robe Hall said coldly. He must have hated Xiao Yao already.


    When Bai impermanence heard that the black robe hall mainly killed Xiao Yao directly, he hesitated slightly on his handsome face.


    "Temple Lord, do we really kill him like this? What if Lord ghost King... "


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, before Bai impermanent''s words were finished, the Lord of the black robe hall directly drew a big mouth on Bai impermanent''s face.


    "Hum! Don''t mention Lord ghost to me. This boy is not worthy to be a disciple of Lord ghost! Even if I kill him now, Lord ghost King won''t say anything when he comes back! " The Lord of the black robe Hall said coldly, and his tone was full of anger.


    Bai impermanence was slapped by the Lord of the black robed hall. He didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Now give me the drive array and kill the little bastard directly!"


    "Yes! My lord... "


    Black and white impermanence heard the order of the Lord of the black robe hall and quickly bowed to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost city, outside the gate.


    At this time, the black lengthened Lincoln had stopped outside the ghost city, and Murong Tianqi''s old figure came down from the car.


    When he saw that the four neon characters of "ghost city" on the Black Gate did not open, his old face suddenly became cold again.


    "Open the door!"


    Murong Tianqi suddenly took out a black skeleton head jade pendant in his hand. The sky mark standing behind Murong Tianqi saw the skeleton head jade pendant, his body couldn''t help trembling, and then rushed to the black gate.


    There is a concave Skull Pattern on the right side of the black gate, which seems to be the same size as the skull jade pendant in tianmark''s hand.


    Tianmark put the jade pendant in his hand directly into the groove.


    "Click..."


    Suddenly there was a crisp sound, and the small door with more than one person in the middle of the black door directly opened a gap.


    Tianhen quickly took out the jade pendant and opened the small door.


    Murong Tianqi walked directly into the small door with a cold face.


    After entering the door, the blood red world suddenly appeared in front of him, but when he saw the scene in front of him, a pair of old eyes narrowed slightly and a cold light burst out.


    Because he saw a scene of hell on earth in front of him. He saw more than a dozen bodies lying on the ground.


    Moreover, in the most terrible City, the heads of these bodies have become rotten, and we can''t see who they are.


    The broken neck was slowly flowing with bright red blood.


    These blood gathered on the ground to form a bloody river.


    Looking at this scene, Murong Tianqi took a deep breath, then quickly walked to the red building at the end of the road with a cold face.


    Tianken saw Murong Tianqi go forward, and he hurried forward. However, when he saw these terrible bodies on the ground, he was also very shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground hall.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanzheng carefully studied this array, but because it was dark inside and the golden light in his hand was not very bright, he had some difficulties.


    "Click... Click..."


    Suddenly, while Xiao Yao was studying the array, a sudden sound came from the golden bell.


    Xiao Yao looked through the faint golden light and saw countless sharp knives in the inner wall of the golden clock.


    These sharp knives are dense and look extremely sharp.


    If you are stabbed by these sharp knives, no matter who it is, you will definitely die.


    Xiao Yao frowned at these sharp knives.


    Because these sharp knives were wriggling, they slowly approached him.


    His heart was cold. It seemed that he had to find a way to escape quickly, or he would never be able to resist so many sharp knives with his body during the foundation period.


    At this time, outside the golden bell, the Lord of the black robed hall stared at the slowly rotating clock with excitement in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Xiao Yao will soon be crushed by the sharp knife in gold and will soon become meat mud.


    How can he not be excited.


    "Come on, come on, come on... I''m going to watch your little bastard turn into meat mud, and then feed your meat to the dog. Hey hey... This must be the best thing..." the Lord of the black robe Hall said excitedly while staring at the rotating clock.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly there was a dull noise at the door of the underground hall, and an old figure quickly appeared at the door of the hall.


    "The wind blows! You dare to commit the following crimes! Are you tired of living!! "


    After a violent drink, an old figure quickly flew to the Lord of the black robe hall.


    It was Murong Tianqi and tianmark who came.


    When Murong Tianqi walked into the penalty building and saw the hall like hell, he knew that Xiao Yao must have done it.


    Murong Tianqi also admired Xiao Yao for killing so many ghosts.


    But he knew that once the Lord of Fengming hall couldn''t hold Xiao Yao down, he would lead him to the underground prison.


    Because there are arrays arranged by Lord ghost king himself. These arrays are designed to deal with those masters who have achieved accomplishments above the foundation period.


    So Murong Tianqi ran directly to the underground dungeon with tianken.


    When he saw the rotating golden bell, the whole man was angry in an instant.


    His old body suddenly burst out and flew directly to the Lord of Fengming hall.


    The Lord of Fengming hall was looking at Jinzhong excitedly at this time. After hearing the violent drink at the door, he quickly turned and looked back.


    It almost scared him to death!


    Murong Tianqi''s murderous body had flown to his face.


    "Click..."


    With a dull noise, Murong Tianqi''s old big hand was directly pinched on Fengming''s neck.


    The face of the wind suddenly turned red.

 Chapter 128

    At this time, in the underground hall, the Lord of the black robed hall was tightly pinched by Murong Tianqi. The mask of the king of hell on his face also became distorted and looked very painful.


    "Greedy, greedy... Greedy wolf, what do you want to do? Let go of me..." the Lord of the black robe hall held Murong Tianqi''s old hand in his hands and said painfully.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the tall body of the Lord of the black robed hall was directly thrown out by Murong Tianqi and hit the wall of the hall.


    "What are you doing? Hum... Feng Ming, don''t you know what you''re doing? Xiao Yao is the future disciple of Lord ghost king. Do you want to commit the following crimes! Don''t let him out quickly! "


    Murong Tianqi looked at the black robe hall master who fell to the ground and said coldly.


    The Lord of Fengming hall climbed up hard from the ground, and his eyes became cloudy and sunny.


    He knows the relationship between Murong Tianqi and Xiao Yao, but the crazy lion has personally told him to get rid of Xiao Yao.


    And he''s done it now. He''ll never look back.


    Even if he let Xiao Yao go now, Xiao Yao has already hated him and is not sure he will kill him.


    So at this time, he can''t let Xiao go.


    "Greedy wolf, I don''t know what you''re talking about. This man broke into my ghost city and stole the fragments of the emperor''s clock, so I have to kill him!" The Lord of Fengming Hall said in a cold voice with uncertain eyes.


    Hearing this, Murong Tianqi''s old face suddenly showed a murderous spirit.


    He didn''t expect Fengming to die now and didn''t admit it!


    However, his heart is also very anxious now.


    Because the golden clock rotates faster and faster, if he doesn''t let the golden clock stop, Xiao Yuan is really in danger.


    "Hum... Feng Ming, do you really want to pretend to be stupid? I repeat, let him out right away, or you will die when Lord ghost king comes back! "


    Murong Tianqi said coldly. His eyes were cold and staring at the wind.


    Fengming''s body trembled when Murong Tianqi looked at him, and then he clenched his teeth and struggled to resist Murong Tianqi''s pressure.


    "Greedy wolf, I don''t know what you''re talking about. This man must not be released. If he is released, what''s the majesty of our ghost city? Lord ghost king once set rules. Anyone who dares to make trouble here must be punished! I don''t think I''m wrong. Please don''t block me any more... "


    Feng Ming stared at the greedy wolf nervously. He was completely dead.


    Murong Tianqi was extremely cold when he saw the attitude of Fengming.


    He knows that Fengming dares to do this. He must have the support of other Dharma protectors, and he can''t kill Fengming directly now.


    Because Fengming is also the Lord of the temple. Even if he kills him, he will find a reason.


    Murong Tianqi looked at the wind with a gloomy face and his head spun rapidly.


    He doesn''t want to see Xiao Yao die like this, but he seems to have no way.


    At this time, the long knife in Jinzhong is close to Xiao Yao''s skin. Xiao Yao is extremely gloomy. Will he really die here today?


    He has tried just now. Not only can he not use the wall piercing skill, but also his perspective skill. It seems that this low-level skill can''t be compared with the array.


    Now he had no other way but to attach immortal Qi to his body and try to split the golden bell.


    Suddenly, when Xiao Yao thought of attaching the immortal Qi in his mind to his whole body, he suddenly felt that the array above the golden bell paused slightly.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and a big golden hand quickly cleaved to the golden clock.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the whole hall suddenly began to shake.


    The golden clock was split in half by a big golden hand.


    Two golden bells immediately flew out to both sides of the hall and hit the wall of the hall.


    The loud noise startled Murong Tianqi and the Lord of Fengming hall, who were facing each other. They quickly turned around and looked.


    I saw a figure flying out of the burst golden bell.


    The figure stretched out a big hand and directly photographed the Lord of Fengming hall opposite Murong Tianqi.


    The Lord of Fengming hall looked at the golden hand, and the whole person burst in an instant, shaking all over.


    "Ah!! Don''t...! "


    "Poop..."


    With a dull sound, the big golden hand slapped on the brain bag with the mask of the king of hell.


    The big head was instantly snapped, and a stream of white brain and blood sprayed out, spraying the surrounding hall everywhere.


    The tall and handsome figure wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans was splashed with these bright red blood all over his body.


    At this time, the whole hall was filled with a bloody smell. The red blood was sprayed into the air and mixed with the whole air, making people feel a burst of nausea.


    Xiao Yao turned around slowly. His handsome face was cold and murderous. His eyes made people tremble with fear.


    Just now Xiao Yao watched the array change slightly. He immediately split the golden clock with all his strength.


    After splitting, he looked at the black robed hall Lord standing not far away and took a direct picture.


    No one in the world dares to treat him like this, and those who dare to treat him like this will die!!


    Therefore, the Lord of the black robed Temple must die!


    At this time, Murong Tianqi, standing on the side, looked at the bloody scene in front of him, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    He opened his big eyes and looked at Xiao Yao in shock.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to slap Fengming to death. You know, Fengming is the Lord of the hall in the ghost city.


    "You, you... You just killed him?"


    Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao with big eyes.


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his cold face, stretched out his big hand and pinched Murong Tianqi''s neck.


    "What? Can''t I kill him? " Xiao Yao growled in a deep voice.


    At this time, seeing that Xiao Yao grabbed Murong Tianqi''s throat, tianmark standing behind Murong Tianqi was angry at once.


    He didn''t expect that someone would dare to treat greedy wolf like this!


    "Boy!! Let go! Lord greedy wolf, can you offend me like this! " Tianhen rushed to Xiao Yao.


    "Go away!!"


    With a wave of Xiao Yao''s golden hand, tianken''s whole strong body was instantly knocked out.


    With a bang, he hit the wall.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi''s neck was still tightly pinched by Xiao Yao, and his old face had become a little red.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said!? I ask you, can''t I kill him? " Xiao Yao''s cold eyes looked at Murong Tianqi again and said.


    Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes, and his old body could not help shaking slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the young man was so terrible that he slapped a master who had built the fifth floor of the foundation to death.


    Moreover, he now found that Xiao Yao''s current cultivation was to build the second floor of the foundation. He remembered that Xiao Yao seemed to be only refining Qi in the past. He didn''t expect to become the second floor of the foundation so soon.


    It''s like a arabian night to slap the master who built the fifth floor of the foundation to death.


    "But, yes... As long as your strength is strong enough, you can dominate anyone''s fate..." Murong Tianqi whispered to Xiao Yao, with a trembling tone.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao released his big hand and let Murong Tianqi go.


    Immediately, he hurried to Xiao xun''er who was tied to the wooden frame, broke the iron chain wrapped around Xiao xun''er''s hand with his big hand, saved Xiao xun''er and put it on the ground.


    He carefully checked Xiao xun''er''s body and found that Xiao xun''er was OK. He was relieved.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Suddenly, a flustered sound of footsteps came, and two figures quickly ran from behind the underground hall.


    Xiao Yao looked up and saw that it was the black-and-white impermanence that had just driven the array.


    "Black and white are impermanent. See you, young Lord! Please punish me for offending me! "


    Black and white impermanence ran to Xiao Yao, knelt directly in front of Xiao Yao on one knee and shouted in unison.


    Seeing the impermanence of black and white, Xiao Yao gently picked his eyebrows.


    "You just suspended the array?"


    "Return to the little Lord, it is..."


    Hearing their answers, Xiao Yao nodded gently with a cold face.


    "Good! Forgive your innocence, get up! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 129

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, white impermanence''s pale face suddenly showed a trace of happiness. He and black impermanence quickly stood up from the ground.


    Black and white impermanence are completely subordinate to the ghost city. Only these two people don''t wear masks in the whole ghost city.


    The reason why they are willing to help Xiao Yao escape the array is that all black and white impermanence are selected and trained by the ghost king himself.


    And the black and white Impermanence in the ten ghost cities grew up in the ghost city. They are the gatekeepers of the whole ghost city and the facade of the ghost city.


    Therefore, when Bai impermanence knew that Xiao Yao was the disciple of the ghost king, he immediately respected Xiao Yao.


    And when he learned that Fengming hall mainly killed Xiao Yao, his heart was also very tangled.


    Because they are not subordinate to the Lord of Fengming hall, but to the city of ghost capital and Lord ghost king.


    So black and white impermanence secretly help Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao saw that after they stood up, a gloomy face looked at the unconscious Xiao xun''er.


    "What happened to her clothes? Why did this happen... "


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er in his arms and glanced at black and white impermanence.


    When they saw Xiao Yao''s cold eyes, they trembled again.


    "Back to the young master, I accidentally pulled the clothes on miss xun''er. As for her fainting, I''m afraid it''s due to excessive shock..." Bai impermanence quickly said respectfully to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao''s face was still heavy when he heard this. Then he picked up Xiao xun''er and was about to go out.


    Murong Tianqi looked at the dead Fengming hall leader who could no longer die, and at Xiao Yao who was going to go out. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Xiao Yao, wait a minute..." Murong Tianqi''s old voice came over.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao slowly stopped and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Yao, since you have killed the Lord of Fengming hall, why don''t you consider directly taking over the ghost city of Qinglin city?"


    Murong Tianqi''s old voice came, and Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Take over the ghost city?" Xiao Yao turned slowly and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, it is to take over the ghost city. You know that you have killed the Lord of Fengming hall, and you are also the future disciple of Lord ghost king. You are fully qualified to take over the ghost city of Qinglin city!" Murong Tianqi stared at Xiao Yao with his eyes shining.


    After listening to Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao looked at Murong Tianqi''s expression, raised his eyebrows, and showed a slight smile on his face.


    "Your name is greedy wolf. You are the follower of the old man of the ghost king. I heard that you followers want to kill me very much. Don''t you want to kill me?" Xiao Yao looked at Murong Tianqi with interest.


    Murong Tianqi couldn''t help laughing on his old face when he heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    "Ha ha... Xiao Yao, you''re joking. If I want you to die, why should I come all the way from Yanjing to save you! I expect you to cure me... "Murong Tianqi said softly, with a smile on his old face.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Indeed, if Murong Tianqi really wanted him to die, he wouldn''t come here from Yanjing in the evening.


    Besides, Murong Tianqi''s disease still needs to be treated by him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was embarrassed about Murong Tianqi.


    Just now, you other was so angry that he grabbed Murong Tianqi''s neck. Fortunately, Murong Tianqi didn''t turn against him directly.


    It seems that I have to change my temper in the future.


    Knowing that Murong Tianqi meant no harm to himself, Xiao Yao relaxed.


    He put Xiao xun''er in his arms on a chair not far away, and then came to Murong Tianqi again.


    "Old Murong, I''m sorry just now. I''m a little angry, so I didn''t control it. Don''t care..." Xiao Yuan went to Murong Tianqi and said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the sky mark and black-and-white impermanence standing next to him were all in a cold sweat.


    Because this is the first Dharma protector of the ghost city of the three eastern provinces, greedy wolf.


    Lord greedy wolf has followed Lord ghost king for more than 50 years. He is the earliest follower of Lord ghost king. His identity is much higher than that of crazy lion, thousand bear and beautiful snake.


    It''s just that he has a disease and the ghost King hasn''t appeared these years, so the Three Dharma protectors will be right.


    Especially the crazy lion and the thousand bear. They are becoming more and more crazy for their own selfish desires. Even now they don''t pay attention to the greedy wolf.


    However, black and white impermanence and sky mark still understand that the greedy wolf in front of him is the first of the four Dharma protectors, and his identity is unmatched by the other three Dharma protectors.


    "No harm..."


    Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao and apologized to himself. He gently shook his head and smiled away.


    He would not care so much about his identity and age.


    Xiao Yao was relieved to see that Murong Tianqi was not angry. It seems that the old man is still very atmospheric.


    "Old Murong, what do you mean by letting me be the Lord of the temple?" Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi and asked coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi slowly walked to the headless body of Fengming and took out a black jade pendant from the headless body.


    The jade pendant has two sides. One side is engraved with a black skull, and the other is engraved with the word "wind".


    Then he threw the jade pendant directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao took the black jade pendant and looked at it carefully. He thought it didn''t seem special.


    "Xiao Yao, you should also know that there are four followers under the ghost king. These four followers are the four Dharma protectors of the ten hall ghost city in the three northeastern provinces, and I am the first of the four Dharma protectors, greedy wolf!"


    "All the ten dark markets in the three northeastern provinces are taken care of by our four Dharma protectors. However, since the ghost King hasn''t appeared these years and I have disease, now the crazy lion and thousand bear start to act recklessly for their own selfish desires..."


    "This time, Fengming killed you. I''m afraid it was ordered by the crazy lion and the thousand bears! The reason why I want you to be the Lord of the temple is for your safety. "


    "Because you have killed Fengming hall master now, crazy lion and thousand bears will certainly not let you go. After you become the hall master of ghost city, they dare not do anything to you! Besides, you have the identity of a ghost King disciple. Here, they dare not say more... "


    "As for the second reason, I want to use your hand to get rid of the crazy lion and the thousand bear!!"


    Murong Tianqi directly explained why he made Xiao Yao the Lord of the temple.


    "Borrow my hand to get rid of the crazy lion and the thousand bears?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yao had some doubts on his face. He didn''t expect Murong Tianqi to say so simply.


    "Yes, because now the crazy lion and thousand bears have gone too far. Although I am the first of the four Dharma protectors, my majesty is no longer, and you are now recognized as the disciple of the ghost king. Only you can suppress them..." Murong Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yao was a little upset after hearing Murong Tianqi''s words. It sounded as if he had been used.


    "What do you mean? It''s like you use me to get rid of others. If I help you get rid of them, what''s my advantage?" Xiao Yao frowned and asked Murong Tianqi.


    "Xiao Yao, the benefit you get is to unify the ten palace ghost cities, and then take over from the ghost king to become a new generation of ghost king in the future!" Murong Tianqi stared at Xiao Yao and said softly. He seemed very serious.


    Xiao Yao was stunned after hearing Murong Tianqi''s words.


    If he really unifies the ten Temple ghost towns in the future, it''s also good.


    You know, the Lord of this ghost city is a master of foundation building!


    It''s also very popular to have ten foundation building experts as their subordinates.


    And most importantly, he vaguely felt that the ten ghost cities should be related to the fragments of the divine emperor''s clock.


    If the ten ghost cities have fragments of the divine emperor clock, he can use these fragments to make a golden little clock.


    Then it will be easier for him to get through the Dragon disaster in the future.


    Moreover, he thought that the ghost king must know the secret of the statue in the seminary. He took over the seminary just to know what the statue and the nine divine bells are.


    "Good! What you said I promised... "Xiao Yao thought for a moment and directly agreed.

 Chapter 130

    Murong Tianqi was also happy when he saw Xiao Yao promise.


    Seriously, he doesn''t know whether Lord ghost king can pass on the throne of ghost king to Xiao Yao. He just wants to stabilize Xiao Yao.


    However, if he really becomes a disciple of Lord ghost king, he definitely has an 80% chance to succeed the next generation of ghost king.


    "Old man Murong, what is this jade pendant you gave me for?"


    Xiao Yao took the black jade pendant Murong Tianqi had just given him and observed it carefully for a long time. He didn''t find anything special.


    This black jade pendant only depicts the shape of a skeleton on one side and engraves the word "wind" on the other.


    "This jade pendant is nothing special, but it represents an identity symbol. With it, you will be the hall Lord of the ghost city..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao understood why Murong Tianqi took this jade pendant from the Lord of Fengming hall.


    It turns out that this is the jade plaque of the hall Lord of the ghost city.


    "Old Murong, what does the skull on this jade pendant and the word Feng mean? What do you say? " Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi and asked softly.


    "This skull is a key that can be used to open the gate of the ghost city. As for the word wind, it represents the wind singing Hall..."


    "Fengming hall?"


    "Yes, the ten palace ghost cities in the three northeastern provinces have their own titles. They are sun, moon, star, Chen, the upper four halls, wind, flower, snow, moon and the lower four halls. The other two are heaven hall and earth Hall..."


    "These ten ghost towns account for half of the three eastern provinces. The heaven hall and the sun, moon and stars hall are in the east half because these five cities are East, and the earth hall and the wind, flower, snow and moon hall are in the west half because the five cities are West... And the jade pendant in your hand represents the ''wind Hall''" Murong Tianqi explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s explanation, Xiao Yao realized that the ten palace ghost town in the three northeastern provinces was originally divided in this way.


    "What do you mean by the temple of heaven and the temple of earth? Why does it sound different from the upper and lower four halls? " Xiao Yao glanced and asked suspiciously.


    "In fact, there is no difference. The location of the heaven hall and the earth hall is good, and the city where they are located is much more prosperous than other cities. For example, the earth hall is located in Yanjing City, which is incomparable to other cities, and the position of the heaven hall is in the extremely cold place in the east of the three northeastern provinces, the city of the sky..."


    "These two halls with special positions are much better than the other eight halls. They are much better in terms of location, size and prosperity. Therefore, these two halls are called heaven hall and earth Hall..."


    "Crazy lion and thousand bear mainly maintain the heaven hall and the five halls of sun, moon and stars in the eastern part, while Mei snake and I mainly maintain the earth hall and the five halls of wind, flower, snow and moon in the western part. However, because Mei snake and I don''t get involved in the five halls in the western part, crazy lion and thousand bear also want to put their hands here..."


    "If the ten halls ghost cities in the three northeastern provinces are controlled by them, I''m afraid they will threaten the status of the ghost King..."


    Murong Tianqi briefly explained to Xiao Yao the division of the strength of the ten palace ghost city under the ghost king of the three eastern provinces.


    Xiao Yao completely understood this time.


    It turned out that Murong Tianqi was mainly in Yanjing city. Due to physical reasons, he rarely involved in these things of the ghost city. As long as the ghost city operated normally, he wouldn''t do it.


    Mad lion and thousand bear are mainly in the sky city in the east half. They have been involved in the affairs of the ghost city, and are becoming more and more greedy. Now they want to manage the five ghost cities in the west half.


    The appearance of Xiao Yao is bound to disrupt their plans, so they want to get rid of Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s explanation, Xiao Yao completely understood. It seems that only crazy lion and thousand bear want to kill him.


    Hum! I''ll get rid of you sooner or later.


    "Well, it''s too late now. I''ll go first. You can deal with it here..." Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi and black-and-white impermanence and said in a deep voice.


    After that, he put the black jade pendant in his pocket, then picked up Xiao xun''er and went straight out.


    "Xiao Yao, half a month has passed now. When will you help me heal the cold poison on me..." Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao''s back and shouted again.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow... I''m too tired today. If you don''t go tomorrow, you can wait for me here at night..."


    Xiao Yao''s voice came, and soon the tall figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    At this time, Xiao Yao holding Xiao xun''er stood at the school gate, somewhat helpless.


    Because it''s already more than 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, and the school has closed.


    Moreover, even if he goes in now, he can''t send Xiao xun''er to the dormitory building, not to mention that she is still unconscious.


    There was no way, Xiao Yao had to find a hotel near the school, opened a room and stayed.


    The hostess in the hotel immediately understood what Xiao Yao meant when she saw Xiao Yao holding Xiao xun''er with disheveled clothes.


    With an excited face, she opened a standard room for Xiao Yao and directly sent Xiao Yao two condoms.


    Xiao Yao was speechless when he looked at the two condoms, but he couldn''t explain anything. He had to hold the unconscious Xiao xun''er into the room and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The three northeastern provinces, the city of the sky.


    Sky city is located in the extremely cold land of the three northeastern provinces. It is close to icebergs and snow rivers. It is covered with ice and snow all year round. It is a beautiful scenery.


    Although Yanjing in the three northeastern provinces and the city of the sky are not too far away and can be reached by car in four or five hours, the two cities are really two different climates and environments.


    Yanjing city has a hot summer in August, and you have to wear a coat and cotton padded clothes when you arrive at the city of the sky.


    At this time, in a luxurious house in sky city, a high-grade black SUV drove in.


    This house covers a very wide area. I''m afraid it''s the size of hundreds of mu of land, and it has a very high-end atmosphere. Even there is a huge hot spring in the backyard.


    The hot spring is still steaming. It should be very comfortable to take a dip in it.


    Soon, after the black SUV drove in, the dazzling lights lit up in the hall of the house.


    In the hall sat a strong man, who looked like he was in his forties. In addition to his strong muscles, he also had long messy hair.


    These long hair is red and messy, like a fierce lion.


    Coupled with his fierce face and murderous eyes, he was like a wild lion.


    He is one of the four Dharma protectors in the three northeastern provinces, crazy lion.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A rush of footsteps came in from the outside.


    "My Lord, the Lord of Fengming hall has failed. He has been executed by Xiao Yao and greedy wolf, and greedy wolf has assisted Xiao Yao to become the Lord of the ghost city of Qinglin city..."


    A man in a black suit said quickly, in a respectful tone.


    On hearing this, a fierce lion''s face became more frightening.


    I saw his big, thick hand slap directly on the table.


    "What! Greedy wolf, who is old and immortal, dares to mind his own business! Is he impatient with life? " The mad lion roared angrily.


    Seeing the mad lion, the man in a black suit trembled and dared not say anything more.


    Soon, after the mad lion was angry, an angry face became gloomy again.


    He was silent for a moment, and a murderous spirit appeared on his face.


    "Hum, do you want to be the Lord of the wind hall? Boy, you''re not qualified! Send an order to Shangguan Qianshui and ask him to send someone to find a way to solve this boy for me! " Said the mad lion in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord crazy lion..."


    Soon, the man in black suit quickly backed down.


    There was a fierce lion left in the hall. His face was uncertain, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Hum... Greedy wolf, you''re almost buried, and you have to take care of so many things. It seems that the four Dharma protectors should get together..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel in Qinglin city.


    The night passed in a hurry, and the dazzling sun shone in from outside the window, making the whole room warm.


    At this time, there are two figures lying on the white big bed of the hotel. They are a man and a woman, and the woman is sleeping in the man''s arms.

 Chapter 131

    A warm sunshine shone on the white big bed and woke the girl up.


    She was Xiao xun''er who was unconscious because of excessive shock last night, and the man next to her was Xiao Yao.


    After entering the hotel last night, Xiao Yao saw that Xiao xun''er''s dress was broken, so he bought a set of old clothes from the landlady in the hotel.


    The old dress was a big white shirt and a pair of cowboy shorts.


    However, after Xiao Yao bought back his clothes, Xiao Yao regretted it.


    Because he had to change Xiao xun''er''s clothes. When he took off Xiao xun''er''s broken dress, his blood was almost boiling.


    Especially when his big hand touched Xiao xun''er''s snow-white neck, the smooth and tender skin almost made his heart beat to the extreme.


    Fortunately, Xiao xun''er is wearing underwear. Otherwise, Xiao Yuan is really afraid that he can''t control it. When Xiao xun''er is unconscious, he does something worse than animals.


    "Whining..."


    With a soft sound, Xiao xun''er struggled in the dazzling sun, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    The first moment I opened my eyes, I saw a broad chest in front of me.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao xun''er was shocked. Xiao Xiao''s mouth screamed directly, and his body quickly flashed back.


    Xiao Yao was awakened by her scream. He saw that Xiao xun''er was holding his chest with both hands and hiding by the bed.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er holding his chest with both hands and looking nervous, Xiao Yao''s belly and face suddenly burst out again.


    Because Xiao xun''er''s appearance is so lovable.


    "Cough... Well, xun''er, listen to me. It was too late after I rescued you last night. The school was closed, so I brought you to this hotel. Don''t worry, I certainly didn''t do anything to you..." Xiao Yao looked at the frightened Xiao xun''er and explained quickly.


    After Xiao Yan''er''s pale little face saw Xiao Yao clearly, her heart relaxed a little.


    She thought she had been like other men. Then she looked at her clothes and her little face changed again.


    The dress on her upper body is a wide white shirt. Because Xiao xun''er''s body is petite, this shirt looks particularly large, and her lower body is an ultra short Cowboy SHORTS.


    The wide shirt directly covered her shorts, as if she had no clothes under her.


    Especially when the snow-white long legs are exposed, they look very attractive.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... You changed my clothes?"


    "Er... Ah, right... Ha ha, your dress is broken, so I borrowed someone else''s for you for the time being. You can make do with it first, and then change it when you go back to the dormitory..." Xiao Yao said awkwardly.


    After that, he looked carefully at Xiao xun''er''s snow-white neck and slender, smooth and long legs, and his eyes rippled.


    Xiao Yan''er looked at Xiao Yao''s eyes and his little face was slightly red.


    "Brother Xiao, do I look good?" Xiao xun''er suddenly asked softly with a small red face.


    "Ah? Ah... Well, good-looking, good-looking, of course... "Xiao Yao was suddenly asked by Xiao xun''er, and his face was embarrassed.


    "Do you still want to see it?"


    "Ah? I, i... i... of course I want to see... "


    Xiao Yao quickly swallowed his saliva and said nervously. He didn''t expect Xiao xun''er to suddenly ask.


    Xiao xun''er''s small face turned red and directly unbuttoned his wide shirt.


    The snow-white neck was revealed in an instant, which made people look stunned.


    "Brother Xiao, if you want to see my body, I can let you see it, but before you see it, can you promise me one thing..." Xiao xun''er put his hands on his chest and whispered to Xiao Yao.


    "Uh... What''s up?"


    "Can you stop peeking at other girls'' bodies in the future, because that''s not good. If you can''t help but want to see girls'' bodies, you can tell me, I''ll let you see, because I''m your girlfriend..." Xiao xun''er whispered, and his beautiful eyes are very simple.


    When Xiao Yao heard that Xiao xun''er actually said this, his face suddenly became embarrassed.


    Because he has had a relationship with Narcissus, he doesn''t know how to explain it to Xiao Yaner.


    Moreover, he and Narcissus are nominally husband and wife. Now if they are with Xiao xun''er, it is an extramarital affair.


    He really didn''t know whether Xiao xun''er would hate him after he knew this.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    Suddenly, just as Xiao Yao''s face was tangled, a deafening mobile phone ring rang.


    Xiao Yao was relieved when he heard the timely call.


    He quickly picked up the phone to have a look. It turned out that Zeng Qian called.


    "Hello, Zeng Qian, what''s the matter?"


    "Teacher Xiao, where are you? Come to the seminary quickly. There is a little black snake here!" Zeng Qian''s voice came, with anxiety and fear in her tone.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard this.


    He remembered that when he first went in with Su Ying, there was also a small black snake. The little black snake also bit Su Ying''s thigh.


    Is it the little black snake?


    Hold the grass! No, this little snake is poisonous! Don''t bite these students!


    "Zeng Qian, now hurry to get all the students out of the hall. Don''t provoke the little black snake. I''ll go and have a look at it right away!" Xiao Yao said quickly with a calm face, and his tone was also very anxious and worried.


    "OK, Miss Xiao, I know. I''ll take them out right away..."


    After Zeng Qian finished, she quickly hung up the phone.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er still stared at Xiao Yao, as if waiting for Xiao Yao to promise her the question just now.


    But Xiao Yao really doesn''t know how to explain to Xiao xun''er now.


    "Cough... Well, xun''er, I was called by the theological seminary just now. There''s something urgent. Let''s go back to school quickly. Besides, it''s late now. You have to have class later..."


    Xiao Yao hurriedly said that he was glad that the call came in time, otherwise Xiao Yao really didn''t know how to explain to Xiao xun''er.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    At this time, Xiao Yao first sent Xiao xun''er back to the dormitory, and then hurried to the seminary.


    However, when Xiao Yao came in from outside the school with Xiao xun''er, who was not well dressed, he was just seen by Ziyun in a long purple dress.


    Ziyun looked at their intimacy and at Xiao xun''er''s untidy clothes. Her heart was suddenly cold.


    "No! Did the saint have that relationship with this boy!? Asshole! The saint is the supreme existence of our temple. How can she be defiled by an asshole! No, I must investigate this matter... "


    Ziyun stared at Xiao Yao with a cold face. His eyes were full of murderous Qi.


    If the saint is really defiled by Xiao Yao, she must kill this bastard without hesitation!!


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, Seminary.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning, and almost all the students of the seminary have arrived.


    At this time, the girls in white robes were all standing in the yard.


    Their little faces were all pale, and their eyes were frightened.


    Just now they wanted to sit in the hall and practice the formula taught by Xiao Yao, but when they just sat on the futon, a small black snake suddenly fell from the top of the hall.


    The little snake fell right in front of the statue, and the red letter vomited directly at them.


    At this moment, all the girls in the hall were scared silly.


    Most girls are afraid of this kind of thing, but I didn''t expect one to fall from the top of the hall!


    Then they screamed loudly and quickly ran out of the hall. Until they ran to the yard, their faces were still very pale.


    When Xiao Yao walked into the gate of the seminary, he saw these pale and trembling girls, and his face sank in an instant.


    "Well, did anyone get bitten by a black snake?" Xiao Yao shouted directly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s voice, all the girls in the yard reacted and looked around quickly.


    When they saw Xiao Yao, they all ran to Xiao Yao as if they were relying on him.

 Chapter 132

    In the yard of the seminary, all the girls leaned towards Xiao Yao.


    In their opinion, as long as the tall and handsome teacher is their dependence.


    "Well, have any of you been bitten by a black snake?"


    Xiao Yao looked at these pale and frightened girls and hurriedly asked again.


    "Mr. Xiao, none of us was bitten by it. It didn''t seem to attack us, and we escaped quickly, so everyone was safe, just a little frightened..." Zeng Qian, standing in the front, simply reported the situation to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao nodded slightly after listening to Zeng Qian''s report.


    He is very satisfied with Zeng Qian now. It seems that the position of monitor of seminary has to be handed over to such students who can do things.


    "Well, you did a good job. Well, you wait here first. I''ll go in and have a look at the little black snake..." Xiao Yao looked around the people and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was going in to see the little black snake, the girls immediately grasped Xiao Yao''s arm.


    "Miss Xiao, that little black snake is terrible. You can''t go in like this. Why don''t you ask the school security to deal with it..."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, that little black snake is likely to be poisonous. What if you go in like this and get bitten by it..."


    "Mr. Xiao, we''d better call the school security guard. We finally met a good teacher like you. We don''t want you to be in danger..."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of girls surrounded Xiao Yao tightly, holding Xiao Yao''s arms and body with small hands, and his plump and attractive body rubbed against Xiao Yao''s body, which made him hot and dry in an instant.


    Xiao Yao felt the delicate hands and the fragrance of virgins around him. The whole person was going to be bad.


    He didn''t expect these girls to be so enthusiastic.


    At this time, while these girls were closely surrounding Xiao Yao, a purple figure came into the gate of the seminary.


    This purple figure is a purple cloud beauty in a purple dress.


    When Ziyun saw so many girls around Xiao Yao, her beautiful face suddenly cooled down.


    She had just seen Xiao Yao coming in from outside the school with Xiao xun''er in disheveled clothes. Now she saw the scene in front of her. She could not be angry.


    Now she thinks Xiao Yao is a playboy. He seduces girls everywhere with his handsome appearance, and even his own students.


    This scum should be put to death!!


    Also, if Xiao xun''er is really abused by him, she will never let him go.


    She wants Xiao Yao to taste all the pain in the world!


    At this time, Xiao Yao was surrounded by these girls. He was also very helpless.


    It''s just a little black snake. He won''t be afraid. I didn''t expect these girls to be so nervous about him.


    "Cough... Well, students... I..."


    "Hum... Miss Xiao, you are really lucky. There are so many girls worried about you. If you don''t treat them well, can you live with your conscience..."


    Xiao Yuan cleared his throat. He just wanted to speak and explain, but he didn''t speak yet. He just heard a voice with anger.


    Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and saw Ziyun in a long purple dress staring at him with beautiful eyes, which were full of anger.


    Looking at Ziyun''s strange eyes, Xiao Yao''s tall body couldn''t help shivering.


    He quickly pushed away the young, beautiful and tender students around him.


    "Cough... Teacher Ziyun, you came just in time. The students said that there was a small black snake in the hall. Please go in with me..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and said to Ziyun.


    He knew that Ziyun was the strong one who built the seven floors of the foundation. She would not be afraid of such a small snake.


    Besides, since he has such an expert as an assistant, he doesn''t have to do it in vain.


    She can do any dirty and tiring work in the future. Who told her not to say why she came here.


    Ziyun listened to Xiao Yao''s words and looked at Xiao Yao''s expression. A trace of disgust appeared on a cold face.


    "Miss Xiao, do you a big man mean to let me, a little woman, get a snake?" Ziyun hummed and said coldly.


    "That''s funny. How can I be embarrassed? Aren''t you the assistant assigned to me by President Zhang? The duty of the assistant is to be responsible for all my things. I haven''t let you wash my clothes yet. I just let you go in and help look at the little snake. You don''t want to do it? " Xiao Yao grinned and looked at Ziyun with interest.


    "You! I beg your pardon? Let me wash your clothes!? You''re out of your mind. How dare you say such a thing? " Ziyun snorted coldly, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    She''s an expert in building a seven story foundation. She wants to wash clothes for this big bastard? How is that possible!


    "Ha ha... Mr. Ziyun, this is your duty. Besides, I''m just talking now. I haven''t given you dirty clothes yet. After I have dirty clothes in the future, you can wash them... Well, now you''d better go inside with me to see this little black snake..." Xiao Yao grinned. After that, he turned and walked to the teaching building of the seminary.


    Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao''s tall back, and his beautiful big eyes were full of murderous spirit!


    Now she really wants to kill Xiao Yao!


    Soon, with a cold hum, she followed Xiao Yao''s footsteps and went in.


    At this time, the hall has become quiet. The dazzling sunlight shines in from the skylight of the hall, which dazzles the whole magnificent hall.


    Xiao Yao walked slowly into the hall and looked around carefully for a week. He didn''t find the little black snake.


    To tell the truth, if the little black snake really hides, it''s really hard for others to find.


    "Where is the black snake? Where is the black snake? "


    Ziyun''s slender body also came in slowly. She looked at the silent hall and frowned. She couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun''s cold appearance and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that she was hated by herself.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? You can look..." Xiao Yao glanced at Ziyun and said softly.


    His implication was to let Ziyun scan it with her powerful divine consciousness of building the seventh floor of the foundation, but he couldn''t say these words directly.


    Because it''s not fun to say it.


    Ziyun was stunned when she heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    "How do you know I''m good? Can you see through me? " Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously, with some vigilance in her eyes.


    "Of course I can see through you. You''re wearing a pink dress... Eh, no, you changed to black today... Well, good, good... Black lace edge, sexy, if it''s better to play this night..." Xiao Yao stared at Ziyun''s chest and suddenly grinned.


    "You! Asshole! How can you tell! I''ll kill you! "


    As soon as Ziyun heard Xiao Yao''s words, a layer of frost suddenly appeared on a beautiful face, and a snow-white little hand couldn''t help raising it directly.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Don''t be angry. I''m just kidding... You''re not really wearing black lace. Well, get down to business and see where this little black snake is..."


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun and wanted to do it angrily. He quickly found an excuse.


    After that, his body immediately left Ziyun and began to look for it in the hall.


    Soon, he stood in front of the statue, his eyes slightly closed, and his powerful divine consciousness suddenly dispersed and began to look for it.


    After a while, he found the little black snake on the beam above the statue.


    At this time, the little black snake was lying on the beam, and his little eyes looked at the following.


    It seemed to know that someone was looking for it, and it lay there motionless, avoiding those who were looking for it.


    Xiao Yao looked at the little snake with spirit and couldn''t help smiling.


    Then he took a grape from the tribute placed in front of the statue. The purple grape threw it at the little snake and hit the little snake with a crack.


    "Crack..."


    With another crisp sound, the little black snake fell directly from the beam and fell under the soles of the statue.


    After the little black snake fell down, he quickly raised his head and spit out a red letter at Xiao Yao and Ziyun. It looked like a demonstration.

 Chapter 133

    Ziyun watched the little black snake fall from the beam and hurried over.


    At this time, the little black snake had stopped spitting, and the little head was still watching Xiao Yao and Ziyun with vigilance.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that the little black snake seems to have no malice to Xiao Yao. On the contrary, the smart little head looks evil to Ziyun and seems to be vigilant against Ziyun.


    Xiao Yao looked at the little snake and was stunned.


    "What a spiritual little snake. What kind of snake is this? How does it feel very unusual..." Xiao Yao looked at the little snake and couldn''t help frowning and murmured in his heart.


    Last time he brought Su Ying, he didn''t observe the little snake carefully.


    Because the little snake bit Su Ying and ran away, he didn''t come and check.


    After seeing the little snake again today, he felt that the little snake was unusual.


    Then Xiao Yao swept the little snake with his powerful divine sense.


    This sweep immediately put him in a circle.


    This is a top-grade spirit beast!


    Hold the grass, how can there be a top-grade spirit beast here!?


    You know, even in the cultivation world, there can''t be several top-grade spirit beasts. It''s incredible that there is one here!


    Moreover, the spirit of the little snake is so strong that it is obviously the best of the top-grade spirit beasts. Even if it is not much worse than the fairy beasts in the fairy world.


    "I said how could this little snake have such sufficient aura? It turned out to be a top-grade spirit beast, but how could there be a top-grade spirit beast here? Is it the guardian spirit beast of the seminary? " Xiao Yao looked at the little black snake and said in doubt.


    Xiao Yao looked at the little snake carefully and thought it should be the guardian spirit beast here.


    However, the appearance of this spirit beast is very special. He has never seen this spirit beast.


    It seems that the little fat man Hu Batong was right. There should be a big baby here.


    I just don''t know what this little snake is guarding.


    At this time, Ziyun also observed the little snake carefully.


    Suddenly her beautiful eyes widened in an instant. Looking at her, it seemed as if she knew the little snake.


    Then, Ziyun''s little feet couldn''t help but "Deng Deng Deng" stepped back two steps.


    When the little black snake saw Ziyun''s body retreating back, its thin body immediately stood up and rushed directly to Ziyun.


    "Ah... Don''t... Go away!!"


    When Ziyun saw the little black snake rushing towards her, he was so frightened that he screamed and his little face turned pale.


    Then she quickly patted the snake with a small snow-white hand.


    But the little snake seemed not afraid of Ziyun at all, and still bit at Ziyun.


    "Ah..."


    With a painful cry, the little black snake bit directly on Ziyun''s thigh, and a trace of blood appeared in her long purple dress.


    After Ziyun was bitten, he was very angry.


    I saw the little hand with the bracelet directly gush out a purple Qi and hit the black snake in an instant.


    Seeing the purple Qi in Ziyun''s hand, the little black snake quickly dodged back and went straight to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was shocked when he saw the situation. He thought the little snake was coming to bite him.


    He just wanted to do it, but soon stopped again.


    The little snake wrapped around his arm and directly got into Xiao Yao''s arms. It seemed that he wanted to hide purple clouds in Xiao Yao''s arms.


    Xiao Yao looked at the little snake hiding in his arms and was stunned.


    What happened? Am I familiar with it?


    Why does it seem to be close to me?


    At this time, Ziyun looked at the little black snake and suddenly ran to Xiao Yuan''s arms. A pair of beautiful eyes also had some doubts.


    But she didn''t dare to think any more. She quickly sat on the ground and wanted to force the poisonous blood out of her thigh.


    Xiao Yao frowned when he saw Ziyun sitting there to heal his wounds, and then took out the snake in his arms.


    The little snake is not big. It doesn''t look so scary in Xiao Yao''s hand. It''s cute when you look carefully.


    Xiao Yao stared at the snake carefully, and the snake''s two smart little eyes also stared at Xiao Yao, as if they were communicating with Xiao Yao.


    However, due to their lack of language, Xiao Yao didn''t know what the little black snake wanted.


    But Xiao Yao looked at the smart eyes of the little black snake and knew that it didn''t mean any harm to himself.


    It seems that he wants to look in Hongmeng''s divine decision to see if there is a Dharma decision with the spirit flow.


    In the past, when he was in the fairyland, all the fairies and beasts he sat down could talk, so he didn''t specially learn the Dharma of spirit flow.


    Now at this time, he thought of learning the method of spiritual flow.


    "Cough... Little guy, since you don''t mean any harm to me, listen to me. Don''t bite people here. If you bite those students, their lives will be in danger. I''ll be rude to you at that time..." Xiao Yao patted the little black snake on the head and said softly.


    The little black snake seemed to understand Xiao Yao''s words. It gently clicked its little head and seemed to know.


    Xiao Yao looked at the little guy with full aura, couldn''t help laughing, and then turned his head to look at Ziyun.


    At this time, the purple cloud had blackened, and a cold sweat had burst out on his forehead. It looked very painful.


    Originally, Xiao Yao thought that with her cultivation of building the seventh floor of the foundation, she would be able to force the poisonous blood out of her body.


    But unexpectedly, Ziyun''s face became worse and worse. Then, with a dull bang, her sexy body fell back directly.


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun and fainted suddenly. He was stunned.


    Hold grass, what spirit beast is this? Why is it so toxic?


    Even an expert who built the seventh floor of the foundation can poison it in an instant?


    Then, he didn''t dare to neglect any more and hurriedly ran to Ziyun.


    At this time, the little black snake still grinned at Ziyun, but watching Xiao Yao treat her, he didn''t come forward and bite again.


    Xiao Yao looked at the purple clouds with black face and cold sweat on his forehead. He had a bad heart. He must quickly suck out the venom from her body.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao gently lifted the long skirt under Ziyun, and a piece of white sexy thigh was revealed.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the white sexy long legs.


    This kind of leg is too white and smooth, especially the feeling of gently touching it can make people feel great.


    The beauty on the seventh floor of the foundation is unusual. There''s nothing to say about this figure and skin.


    This leg is enough for him to play all day.


    Xiao Yao looked at the long white leg, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, then lowered his head and kissed the bloody wound directly.


    At the moment when his lips touched his skin, Xiao Yao could not help shivering.


    Then he quickly closed his eyes, tightened his mind, and sucked the poison out of Ziyun''s body with his mouth.


    "Poof... Poof..."


    "Poof... Poof..."


    Xiao Yao vomited several mouthfuls of poisonous blood. The poisonous blood was black. After being sucked out, it was a black thing on the ground. It was not like human blood at all.


    Finally, after sucking more than ten mouthfuls in a row, the blood in Ziyun became bright red.


    And her blackened face gradually disappeared and became a little pale, and there was still some cold sweat on her forehead.


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun and couldn''t help admiring the little black snake.


    It seems that the venom of this little snake is really awesome. It can poison an expert who built the seventh floor of the foundation like this.


    Last time Su Ying was poisoned, Xiao Yao used his immortal Qi to detoxify her. Fortunately, the detoxification was timely. Otherwise, Su Ying would have been poisoned by the venom of this little snake.


    Xiao Yao looked at the purple cloud lying unconscious on the ground and frowned slightly. Then he quickly picked her up.


    He still hurried to take Ziyun to the dormitory to have a rest.


    After all, he didn''t know how strong the poison of the little black snake was. If Ziyun couldn''t wake up again, he had to heal her with immortal Qi.


    Soon, Xiao Yao picked Ziyun up.


    While holding Ziyun, Xiao Yao was afraid that the little black snake was hurting people, so he wanted to take it away with the little black snake.


    He grabbed the little black snake with his big hand and grabbed it directly.


    The little black snake struggled a few times in Xiao Yao''s hand, and then calmed down. It seems that it is not afraid of Xiao Yao hurting it at all.


    Xiao Yao felt a little relieved when he saw this. He was afraid that the little black snake would not go with him just now. Now it seems that the little black snake is not afraid of him.


    Then Xiao Yao hurried out with Ziyun in his arms.

 Chapter 134

    At this time, in the yard of the seminary, a group of beautiful girls are nervously looking at the door of the teaching building. They don''t know if Xiao Yao can catch the little black snake.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s tall figure came out of the hall.


    Everyone was relieved when they saw Xiao Yao coming out.


    "How are you, Miss Xiao? Have you been hurt by that little snake? "


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, are you all right? Teacher Ziyun, what happened to her... "


    ¡­¡­


    These young and beautiful girls quickly surrounded Xiao Yao and asked carefully.


    "Well, it''s all right now. I''ve caught the little snake. Teacher Ziyun was accidentally bitten by the little snake. I''ll take her back to disinfect immediately. I''ll give you a day off today and go back to rest..." Xiao Yao said quickly to these nervous girls.


    The girls were relieved when they heard that Xiao Yao had caught the little black snake.


    But they looked at the purple clouds in Xiao Yuan''s arms and were worried again.


    "Mr. Xiao, why don''t we help you take Mr. Ziyun to the hospital? Will she be in danger..." Zeng Qian frowned and said with worry.


    After listening to Zeng Qian''s words, Xiao Yao quickly shook his head.


    Ziyun is poisoned by the top-grade spirit beast. If you go to the hospital, those stupid doctors can''t help it. He might as well detoxify her himself.


    "No, she''s OK. You go back and have a rest first. I''ll disinfect her..." Xiao Yao said and went away with Ziyun in his arms.


    The crowd looked at Xiao Yao''s back, so they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, dormitory building 11.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has returned to the dormitory with Ziyun in his arms.


    When he came back with Ziyun in his arms just now, all the students on the road looked at him.


    They thought Xiao Yao had done something to the beautiful teacher.


    However, fortunately, dormitory building 11 is relatively remote, and now it is time for class, so there are not too many students.


    Soon, Xiao Yao kicked Ziyun''s dormitory door open and put her directly on the big bed in the dormitory.


    Now Ziyun''s face was black again, and Xiao Yao opened Ziyun''s long skirt and looked at it.


    The wound on the snow-white long leg was also a little black.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning. It seems that the poisonous blood on her just now hasn''t been sucked clean.


    Xiao Yao looked at the snow-white, smooth and tender long leg, took a deep breath, then slowly squatted down and sucked on Ziyun''s white thigh by the bed.


    However, his present posture looks very attractive.


    If you look inside from the door, it seems that Xiao Yao is lying under the purple cloud.


    At this time, in the dormitory next to Xiao Yao, Su Ying just got up and was ready to wash.


    Because she had no class this morning, she slept in and just got up now.


    I saw her wearing pink super short pajamas, holding a washbasin in her hand, sleepy walking to the water room.


    Su Ying''s room is on the far left and the water room is on the right, so if she wants to go to the water room, she must pass through dormitory 6 of Xiao Yao and dormitory 7 of Ziyun.


    When she passed Xiaoyao''s dormitory No. 6, she didn''t think there was anything wrong, but when she passed Ziyun''s dormitory, she found that Ziyun''s dormitory door was open.


    "Eh... Isn''t sister Ziyun going to class today? Yesterday, I heard her say that there should be a class this morning... "Su Ying walked to Ziyun''s door with a trace of doubt on her sleepy face.


    She gently stretched out and looked vaguely into the dormitory.


    I saw a figure kneeling by the bed, lying on the bed, and on the bed lay a unconscious woman, who was Ziyun.


    When Su Ying saw this scene, his sleepy eyes widened in an instant.


    "Ah!! Asshole!! Hooligans!! What are you doing to sister Ziyun!! "


    With a scream, Su Ying''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared. She rushed in from the dormitory door with a washbasin.


    He raised the basin in his hand and smashed it on Xiao Yao''s head.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    ¡­¡­


    A crisp sound directly hit Xiao Yao''s head.


    "Asshole! I let you do these dirty things! "


    "I let you insult sister Ziyun! I''ll kill you bastard... "


    "Asshole!! Big bastard! Big sex wolf!! Hooligans! "


    Su Ying smashed hard and screamed in her mouth. The sound was like fighting for her life.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has helped Ziyun suck some poisonous blood. Almost one or two more can completely suck the poisonous blood in Ziyun''s body.


    But I never thought that as soon as he bent down, a scream came, followed by a crazy smash, which almost knocked Xiao Yao unconscious.


    Xiao Yao quickly stretched out his hand to cover it, and then he saw clearly that it was su Ying with a crazy face.


    Looking at the crazy Su Ying, Xiao Yao immediately became angry!


    Cao, how many times have you hit me on the head with a washbasin? I''m the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. You hit me on the head again and again!


    "Hold the grass! Su Ying, you are so crazy! Crazy! "


    Xiao Yao "rubbed" and stood up. With a cold face, he grabbed Su Ying''s small hand and pressed Su Ying on the wall of the dormitory.


    Su Ying was startled when she looked at Xiao Yao''s cold face.


    "You, you, what do you want to do..." Su Ying looked at Xiao Yao nervously.


    "What are you doing? I want to ask you what you want to do. You''re sick. You hit me on the head with a washbasin. How many times have you hit me? " Xiao Yao pressed Su Ying tightly with his big hands and said coldly.


    Su Ying was startled by Xiao Yao''s cold and handsome face. Especially this posture made her feel a little nervous. Then her smooth and tender face turned red.


    "You, you, what are you doing to sister Ziyun? I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable and shameless person. You actually did that to sister Ziyun while she was unconscious..." Su Ying looked at Xiao Yao nervously.


    "Do that? What kind of thing? Su Ying, I found a bubble bar in your head! Has your mind always been so dirty? "


    Su Ying was stunned when Xiao Yao said this. Then her little face became angry.


    "Ha? You said I had a bubble in my head? My mind is dirty? I think you have a bubble bar in your head. You are a big man in a woman''s room and still squatting there to do that kind of thing. Is your mind dirty? " Su Ying stares at Xiao Yao with a small red face.


    "What did I do? She was bitten by a snake just now. I''m sucking blood for her. Do you want me to watch her die? " Xiao Yao, with a cold face, pointed to a pool of black blood on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    Su Ying looked along the direction pointed by Xiao Yao.


    There was a pool of blood on the ground, and there was a wound on Ziyun''s leg, which was bleeding with black blood.


    Looking at this situation, Su Ying''s small face turned red to the root of her neck.


    That pair of smart eyes quickly lowered, and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yao''s eyes again.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... I just, I just thought you... I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I went to wash first..."


    Su Ying blushed and quickly got rid of Xiao Yao''s big hand, then picked up her basin and hurried out.


    Xiao Yao looked at Su Ying''s embarrassing back. Water could drip from a handsome face.


    Soon, Xiao Yao sucked two mouthfuls of poisonous blood for Ziyun, and then made a trace of immortal Qi from his body.


    The immortal Qi circulates slightly on Ziyun''s body, and then completely removes the poison from her body.


    "Whining..."


    With a faint hum, Ziyun, who was still unconscious just now, slowly woke up.


    She looked at the surrounding environment and Xiao Yao standing next to her. A pale little face was stunned.


    "I, how could I be here..." Ziyun slowly got up and murmured.


    "You were bitten by a little black snake just now. Brother brought you back. How do you feel now?"


    Hearing that he was held back by Xiao Yao, Ziyun was a little shy on his little face.


    Immediately, she quickly checked her body. She found that the venom in her body had completely disappeared.


    "I, how can the venom in my body disappear?"


    Ziyun''s eyes showed a shock. It seemed that she knew that the little snake was very poisonous.

 Chapter 135

    Xiao Yao looked at the expression on Ziyun''s face and wondered.


    He remembered that when Ziyun first saw the little black snake, her face was very afraid. Did she know the little black snake?


    "I sucked the poison from you. Do you know this little black snake?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking softly.


    However, when Ziyun heard Xiao Yao''s words, he didn''t answer his question, but was stunned, and then stared at Xiao Yao with wide eyes.


    "What are you talking about!? You sucked the poison out of me? How did you suck it? " Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao, the frost on his little face.


    "Of course it''s with your mouth. Where else can you use it except with your mouth?" Seeing Ziyun''s expression, Xiao Yao immediately grinned and looked at her with interest.


    "What are you talking about! You, you touched me with your mouth... You, you... You''re mean and shameless! I''ll kill you! "


    Ziyun''s small face turned red in an instant, as if she was very angry. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to suck her there with his mouth!


    Then she got up directly, and a small hand was about to hit like Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun''s small hand and suddenly jumped.


    He just wanted to resist, but he only heard two soft sounds of "hiss".


    A little black snake came out directly from Xiao Yao''s arms. The little black snake raised its small head and glared at the purple cloud with a pair of small black eyes.


    "Ah!!..."


    Ziyun saw the little snake suddenly drilled out, and immediately screamed, and her soft body immediately fell back on the big bed.


    At this time, the little black snake saw Ziyun fall on the bed and didn''t attack directly.


    Instead, she bared her teeth and glared at Ziyun, as if she had warned her not to hurt Xiao Yao.


    Ziyun looked at the little black snake, with a beautiful little face and a little pale.


    She looked at Xiao Yao and the little snake. The expression on her face looked uncertain.


    "You, how did you bring it back?" Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao nervously and asked.


    "I don''t know. I grabbed it and it came back with me. But it looks like it hates you, but it likes me..." Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun with great interest.


    After Xiao Yao finished, he touched the head of the little black snake.


    After being touched by Xiao Yao, the little snake still seems to enjoy it and like Xiao Yao very much.


    Ziyun looked at the little snake''s intimate attitude towards Xiao Yao, and his heart was slightly stunned. His beautiful eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Strange, this little snake should be the shadow black snake, one of the four spirit beasts of the patron god Huangzhong, but why is it here now?


    It should stay where there is a divine clock.


    Is there a divine bell in the seminary!?


    At the thought of this, Ziyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. She thought it might be like this.


    Twenty years ago, the ghost king of the three eastern provinces, the mother emperor of the West King of the six western provinces, the Gu God of the four regions of the South and the man king of the northern wasteland city jointly used the shenhuang bell to suppress the saints of the previous generation.


    After the crackdown, the four returned to China to defend the four sides.


    It is said that after they returned to the four directions, they each built a theological seminary.


    Now it seems that the four divine bells should be in these four seminaries.


    Moreover, not only the shenhuang bell, but also the four guardian spirit beasts are scattered in the four directions.


    However, why is this dark snake so close to this big bastard?


    Does he also have a divine bell?


    Ziyun frowned and looked at Xiao Yao and the snake in his arms. He remembered it quickly in his mind.


    Now it seems that she must stay at the seminary and Xiao Yao to make a good investigation.


    "Can you take this little snake away? I see it''s a little afraid..." Ziyun returned to his senses, frowned at Xiao Yao and said softly.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and showed a smile on his face.


    "It seems that you have something to fear, but do you know this little snake? Have you seen it before? " Xiao Yao stared into Ziyun''s eyes and didn''t put the snake away.


    Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao''s eyes and was unconsciously nervous.


    "No, no... I haven''t seen it. Put it away quickly. What we girls fear most is this kind of thing..." Ziyun said again quickly.


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun and knew that she was lying. She is a seven layer master of building a foundation. How can she be afraid of a small snake.


    She must know what this little snake is.


    However, Xiao Yaogang was about to continue to ask, when a figure burst in at the door.


    This figure is Su Ying who went to wash just now.


    "Ah... Sister Ziyun, you wake up. How''s the poisonous blood on you? Have you been sucked out?" Su Ying hurried in and looked at Ziyun with worry.


    Xiao Yao watched Su Ying come in and quickly put the little black snake away.


    Otherwise, it will be even more troublesome if you scare Su Ying later.


    At this time, Ziyun heard Su Ying say "suck", and her beautiful face was slightly red again.


    "Sister Su Ying, I, I''m much better now..." Ziyun said softly.


    Su Ying was relieved to hear that Ziyun was all right.


    Then she glanced at Xiao Yao again, and her little face was slightly red.


    Just now she misunderstood Xiao Yao. She was really embarrassed.


    She thought Xiao Yao was squatting under Ziyun to do that kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Yanjing city.


    There is a huge house in Xicheng District of Yanjing City, which is the house of Shangguan family.


    The whole house is very big. I''m afraid it''s the size of more than ten mu of land.


    It can be seen how powerful the officials are to build such a big house in a place like Yanjing city.


    At this time, an old man with white hair and a leading crutch sat in the hall of the house.


    The old man put his hands on the little black crutch, and his face showed a trace of coldness.


    In addition to the old man, there is a young man in a black suit in the hall.


    The young man looked about the same age as Xiao Yao, but there was a faint evil spirit on his face.


    He is the eldest son of Shangguan family, Shangguan Haichuan.


    The old man is also the head of Shangguan family, Shangguan Qianshui.


    "Grandpa, what does crazy lion say?" Shangguan Haichuan stood in front of Shangguan Qianshui and said respectfully.


    "Hum, the crazy lion said that the greedy wolf helped the boy become the temple Lord of the ghost capital city of Qinglin city..." the senior official snorted.


    "What, he became the temple Lord of the ghost city? He is just a waste thrown out by the Xiao family. Why should he be the Lord of the temple? "


    Shangguan Haichuan was stunned when he heard that Xiao Yao had become the Lord of the ghost city.


    You know, Xiao Yao is a real waste in his heart.


    "Hum, I don''t know. Now greedy wolf is interested in this waste. I didn''t expect this boy to be so lucky. First he opened the seminary, and now greedy wolf is assisted. It seems that this boy will not be easy to deal with in the future..." Shangguan Qianshui said with a frown.


    "Grandpa... What shall we do? Did crazy lion give any orders..." Shangguan Haichuan asked again.


    "The crazy lion said that we must not let this boy be arrogant. He asked us to find a way to get rid of this boy quickly!" Shangguan said in a cold voice.


    Hearing Shangguan Qianshui''s words, Shangguan Haichuan was immediately happy. As long as Lord crazy lion gave orders.


    However, he remembered the six martial arts cultivation killers sent last time, and his eyebrows could not help but frown again.


    "Grandpa, it is said that the boy suddenly became very powerful. Last time I sent six martial assassins to assassinate him, only one came back. Shall we find some more powerful assassins to solve him..." Shangguan Haichuan said with a frown.


    Hearing Shangguan Haichuan''s words, Shangguan Qianshui didn''t care.


    It can be seen from his eyes that he doesn''t care about Xiao Yao at all. Instead, he dotes on Shangguan Haichuan.


    "I''ll leave it to you, Haichuan. In the future, you will be the future patriarch of our Shangguan family. I hope you can grow up quickly, especially your marriage. If you really like the girl in the water family, Grandpa will go to the water family to talk about it..." Shangguan Qianshui stared at Shangguan Haichuan and said, his eyes are full of doting.


    Shangguan Haichuan heard Shangguan Qianshui mention Narcissus, and his evil face sank again.


    Hum... It seems that we should not only deal with this waste, but also try to grab the Narcissus girl.


    Hehe, aren''t they not divorced? I''ll grab his daughter-in-law first, and then take a picture and send it to the waste.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law being played by other men, I''ll see if he can calm down and hum.

 Chapter 136

    Qinglin City, the ghost city.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Xiao Yao took a taxi to the ghost city.


    After sucking poisonous blood for Ziyun this morning, he wanted to ask Ziyun about the little black snake, but Ziyun kept avoiding him and didn''t seem to want to mention it at all.


    Xiao Yao had no choice but to study the little black snake.


    But when he wanted to study the little black snake in the afternoon, the little black snake didn''t know when it had already run away.


    Xiao Yao had no choice but to wait until he went to the seminary tomorrow.


    Now he doesn''t have to worry about the little black snake biting people, because it''s a top-grade spirit beast. Its IQ is similar to that of people. Besides, he has warned the little black snake again that it is not allowed to bite people.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yao was free and slept in the dormitory until now.


    After waking up, he rushed to the ghost city.


    He came here for two purposes. One is to cure Murong Tianqi''s cold poison again.


    The other is that he wants to come to the ghost city to see the details. After all, now he is the temple Lord of the ghost city in Qinglin city.


    When a new official takes office, he has to come and have a look at his territory.


    The ghost city opened tonight, and the four neon lights above the black gate also lit up.


    Xiao Yao looked at the dark gate and the four shining characters on it, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Last time I came here, I was chased by black and white impermanence. I didn''t expect that he had become the hall Lord here for only a long time.


    Xiao Yao took out the black jade pendant Murong Tianqi gave him, then went to the front of the groove on the right side of the black gate and put the side of the black jade pendant with skeleton head into the groove.


    "Click..."


    With a slight sound, the small door in the middle of the big black door was opened directly.


    Xiao Yao pushed the door open and went in directly.


    After entering the door, the red world appeared in front of Xiao Yao.


    At this time, black and white impermanence were standing not far from the door. When they saw Xiao Yao coming in, they hurried over and bowed to Xiao Yao.


    "See you, my lord..."


    "Don''t be polite. Old Murong is still here now?" Xiao Yao asked softly.


    "Lord Hui, greedy wolf is waiting for you on the third floor of Jianbao building..." Bai impermanence bows again.


    Xiao Yao looked at black and white impermanence and nodded gently.


    He remembered that it seemed that the two of them would use the art of combination. If they were successful, this kind of martial arts would be very powerful.


    He happened to have seen a Book of this kind of two people practicing together in the fairy world. He could adapt it a little and let the black and white impermanence brothers try to practice it.


    "I happen to have a double cultivation skill here. I''ll write it down for you later. You can try to practice it..." Xiao Yao said to black and white impermanence.


    Black and white impermanence. Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the two immediately looked happy.


    They know Xiao Yao''s power. They can directly kill an expert who builds the fifth floor of the foundation at such a young age. It''s definitely unusual.


    The skill he took out of his hand must be unusual.


    "Thank you, sir..."


    Black and white impermanence, they quickly bowed together and said.


    "Sir, this is your mask. Greedy wolf is waiting for you on the third floor..."


    After Bai impermanence bows to Xiao Yao to thank him, he quickly takes out a hell mask from him and hands it to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the mask of the king of hell and was stunned.


    He only killed the Lord of Fengming hall yesterday. I don''t know who he is in reality. It seems that I have to ask old man Murong later.


    Then Xiao Yao walked directly to Jianbao building with the mask of the king of hell.


    At this time, in the hall of Jianbao building, the spirit receiving woman in red cheongsam was still standing at the door of the hall.


    When Xiao Yao went in, the spirit girl was stunned first, and then quickly and gently saluted Xiao Yao.


    "The spirit guiding lady greets the Lord..." a clear voice came out of the spirit guiding lady''s mouth, which shocked people.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help grinning at the spirit girl.


    He remembered that when he first came to ghost city, he specifically touched her thigh.


    "Beauty, your legs are really good, sexy and elastic. I like..." Xiao Yao said to the spirit girl.


    Then he strode straight upstairs.


    Then the spirit girl looked at Xiao Yao''s fooling back and listened to his tone. A small face was slightly stunned.


    Jianbao building, third floor.


    The third floor is the office of the last Fengming hall master. Generally, all hall masters will work on the third floor.


    There are not only the mechanism of the whole ghost city, but also all the secret information of the ghost city.


    These data include all kinds of businesses operated by the whole dark market, as well as the following ghost personal data and so on.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi leaned on the bamboo chair with his eyes closed, as if he were asleep.


    Now he doesn''t have the plush coat he used to wear, but he wears much thicker than ordinary people.


    However, after Xiao Yao gave him an injection last time, the cold poison on his body was obviously much better.


    I believe Xiao Yao only needs to prick him once or twice, and the cold poison on him will be completely cured.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Xiao Yao''s footsteps came in from the door and woke Murong Tianqi who was closing his eyes and resting.


    "Old Murong, it seems that you have a really good life. You can stay wherever you want, and no one cares about you..." Xiao Yao put his hands in his pockets and walked in foolishly.


    Tianken, standing beside Murong Tianqi, heard Xiao Yao''s words and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    Who is greedy wolf? That''s the first of the four Dharma protectors. It''s equivalent to one person under ten thousand people. Now the ghost king is not here, who dares to take care of him.


    However, I''m afraid the only person who dares to say this to greedy wolf is the young man in front of him.


    Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao and smiled on his old face.


    "I''m old and dying. Naturally, no one wants to take care of me. I think Xiao Yao is relaxed and happy all day. It seems more comfortable..." Murong Tianqi said softly, with a smile on his face.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao easily sat on the main seat of the office with his hands in his pockets.


    In front of the main seat of the office is a two meter long desk on which many documents and materials are placed.


    There are all kinds of pens and brushes on the desk. It looks like someone often works here.


    "I can''t compare with you... I''m being chased and killed all the time now, and I don''t have a good head. Besides, I don''t have money now, and I can''t even afford a car. I just took a taxi..." Xiao Yao leaned back on his seat leisurely, and his legs tilted directly on his desk.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little friend, why worry about money? There are hundreds of billions of wealth on the desk in front of you. You are the master here now, and the money is naturally yours..." Murong Tianqi said with a smile.


    Xiao Yao frowned, looked at the documents on the desk in front of him, then picked them up and turned them over a few times.


    "These are the working capital of the dark market. I''m afraid it''s not good for me to take too much... Old man Murong, I saved your life. Don''t you give me some meaning..."


    Xiao Yao looked at Murong Tianqi, grinned and rubbed his fingers together.


    Now he just wants to pit Murong Tianqi. After all, he didn''t know Murong Tianqi''s identity before. Now that he knows his identity is so high, naturally he can''t let go of this big fish.


    Murong Tianqi was stunned when he heard Xiao Yao''s words, and then couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    "I don''t have much money here. I''m afraid it''s not enough for the coffin. Xiao Yao, if you really lack money, I can give you an idea..." Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao and smiled.


    "Oh? You give me advice? Do you have any good ideas? " Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi.


    Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao and smiled again. He could see that Xiao Yao really wanted money.


    "Didn''t you kill the Lord of Fengming hall yesterday? Do you know who he is?" Murong Tianqi said with a smile.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    When he entered the door just now, he also wanted to ask Murong Tianqi who is the Lord of the black robed hall. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to mention it now.

 Chapter 137

    Xiao Yao now naturally wants to know who the real identity of the Lord of Fengming hall is.


    Because he can be the Lord of the temple, his identity is definitely not simple.


    "Who is his real identity?" Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi and asked softly.


    Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao curiously and couldn''t help smiling.


    "There are more than a dozen international trading companies in Qinglin city. These companies solve some problems for the people of Qinglin city every year, such as work or donations. Among these more than a dozen companies, only three big companies have the best benefits and the highest ranking..."


    "The first is Linhai international of Lin Guangtian, the richest man in Qinglin City, the third is Shuiyan international of the miss Shuijia who married you, and the second is Canghai International..."


    "The president of Canghai International''s name is Chen Yuanzhi. He is the Lord of Fengming hall you killed last night..." Murong Tianqi smiled and looked at Xiao Yao and said softly.


    Xiao Yao was stunned after hearing Murong Tianqi''s explanation.


    He really didn''t think that the Lord of the black robe hall was Chen Yuanzhi, President of Canghai international.


    Canghai international knows that it is definitely an awesome company, which is better than Narcissus international.


    Moreover, it is said that Canghai international is not a family business, but created by Chen Yuanzhi''s people.


    And in less than five years, he turned an unknown small company into the second largest company in Qinglin city.


    Many people in Qinglin city regard Chen Yuanzhi as a business talent, but I didn''t expect that Chen Yuanzhi was the hall Lord of the ghost city.


    If this is true, he has the support of the whole dark market. It is easy to explain why he made Canghai international the second largest company in Qinglin city in less than five years.


    "Is the Lord of the black robed temple really him?"


    Xiao Yao frowned and asked Murong Tianqi again. He didn''t seem to believe it.


    Murong Tianqi nodded gently, and then pointed to a file bag on the table.


    "The file bag in front of you is the information of the Lord Fengming hall. If you don''t believe it, you can open it and have a look..."


    "There are not only Chen Yuanzhi''s information, but also Canghai International''s information. Even Chen Yuanzhi''s shares in Canghai international are here..."


    "So, I think if you are really short of money, you can take Canghai international company. After all, it is a company supported by our ghost city, and I don''t want to throw it to others for nothing..." Murong Tianqi said softly, with a smile on his old face.


    Listening to Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao frowned and quickly opened the file bag in front of him.


    There is indeed information about Chen Yuanzhi.


    Xiao Yao looked at the photos on the information, and then he knew that the Lord of the black robed hall originally looked like this.


    Then he looked through the following information carefully.


    The following information is indeed the internal information of Canghai international.


    In addition to these information, there are also Chen Yuanzhi''s shares in Canghai international. You should know that Canghai international is a listed company. As the president and chairman of Canghai international, Chen Yuanzhi naturally accounts for the largest share.


    Xiao Yao took a closer look at Chen Yuanzhi''s shares. His shares accounted for 40%.


    Seeing this number, Xiao Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    You know, for a large listed company like Canghai international, its asset market value must be above tens of billions, and some even exceed hundreds of billions.


    So the 40% shares in front of Xiao Yao are likely to be billions or tens of billions. With this money, he doesn''t have to worry about having no money to spend.


    "Cough... Well, good, good... Old Murong, you did a good job. You gave me such a big gift as soon as I took office. I like it very much. This will be regarded as the treatment fee for you..."


    Xiao Yao looked at the 40% shares in his hand and suddenly showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao with a greedy smile and couldn''t help laughing twice.


    He didn''t expect that such a powerful person as Xiao Yao would care so much about money and laugh so happily.


    "Well, let''s take it as the medical expenses I gave you, Xiao Yao, can you treat me now?" Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao with a smile and asked.


    "That''s natural. Wait a minute..."


    Xiao Yao quickly sorted out the data in his hand, and then took out a silver needle from him, just like Murong Tianqi.


    Tianhen looks at Xiao Yao holding a silver needle and subconsciously stands next to Murong Tianqi.


    He is Murong Tianqi''s bodyguard. If someone approaches Murong Tianqi with dangerous goods, he will naturally have this reaction.


    Soon, Xiao Yao put the silver needle in his hand directly into Murong Tianqi''s head, and then he adjusted a trace of Fairy Spirit from his mind.


    The immortal Qi slowly flowed into Murong Tianqi''s head through this silver needle. At the moment when the immortal Qi entered, Murong Tianqi''s body shook slightly and looked very comfortable.


    In this way, this immortal spirit slowly flowed from his head to his whole body, and it flowed all over his whole body in about ten minutes.


    At this time, some sweat had appeared on his forehead and body, and the cold on his body disappeared as much as half in an instant.


    And now he feels very hot wearing these cotton padded clothes.


    I believe he can take off these cotton padded clothes and change them into thin coats and so on.


    "Hoo... Well, in half a month, I''ll give you another injection, and your cold poison will almost disappear..."


    Xiao Yuanchang breathed a sigh of relief, pulled out the silver needle and said to Murong Tianqi.


    Murong Tianqi felt the changes in himself after hearing Xiao Yao''s words, and was slightly grateful to Xiao Yao.


    The cold poison on him has tortured him for nearly 50 years. Every time the virus breaks out, he is miserable.


    I didn''t expect that his will be cured by Xiao Yao now. How can he not appreciate Xiao Yao.


    "Thank you, Xiao Yao..." Murong Tianqi looked up at Xiao Yao and hugged him with both hands.


    Xiao Yao looks at Murong Tianqi and suddenly gives himself such a big gift. He suddenly feels good about Murong Tianqi.


    You know, Murong Tianqi is the first of the four Dharma protectors.


    If he is forced, the ten Temple ghost towns in the three northeastern provinces will obey his orders.


    So if he gives Xiao Yao such a big gift, Xiao Yao will naturally have a good impression on him.


    Soon, after helping Murong Tianqi heal, Murong Tianqi left with tianken sitting in black Lincoln.


    Since the ghost city of Qinglin city has been handed over to Xiao Yao, he will not intervene.


    After Murong Tianqi left, it was almost 11:00 p.m.


    At more than eleven o''clock in the evening, there will be no one in the ghost city.


    Because ghost city opens at 8:30 p.m. and closes at 12 p.m., it''s almost time to close.


    Then Xiao Yao made a few simple turns in the ghost city. He found that the design of the whole ghost city was very strict and restrained.


    It can be seen that the ghost king must have spent a lot of effort when he established here.


    Originally, he wanted to study here, but it was too late today, so he had to wait until later.


    Soon, Xiao Yao returned to his office on the third floor of Jianbao building and wrote down the two fellow practitioners'' skills in his mind.


    However, this skill is his adapted one.


    Because the skill in his mind was practiced by immortals in the fairy world.


    And black and white impermanence is just a worldly cultivator of Qi and truth. They can''t practice at all.


    So Xiao Yao specially adapted it for them.


    After writing and handing it over to black and white impermanence, Xiao Yao left the ghost city directly.


    He is going to go back and have a good rest for one night. He will take people to Canghai international tomorrow.


    Now that one of Chen Yuan is dead, the whole Canghai international must be in chaos. He must quickly win Canghai international at this time.


    Otherwise, if other shareholders unite, his 40% stake will be in trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole earth was awakened by the sunshine in the sky overnight. People in Qinglin began to get up and start a busy day''s work.


    Qinglin City, hookah international.


    A red Ferrari came to hookah international early. It looks like it''s in a hurry.


    This red Ferrari is the car of Narcissus, the president of Shuiyan international.

 Chapter 138

    Narcissus hurriedly parked Ferrari in the garage, and then took the elevator directly to the president''s office on the 50th floor.


    It''s only eight o''clock in the morning. Generally, Shuiyan international doesn''t start working until nine o''clock.


    But now there are four beauties in ol professional clothes waiting in the president''s office of Shuiyan international.


    These four beauties wearing ol professional clothes are the managers of Shuiyan international. They are always responsible for the cooperation project with Canghai international, the second largest company in Qinglin city.


    Originally, there were not many cooperation projects between hookah international and Canghai international, just a dozen projects.


    Moreover, the two companies rank second and third in Qinglin City, which is more or less competitive.


    Therefore, the cooperation between the two companies is not very fierce, but it can also be regarded as making do.


    However, just this morning, Narcissus suddenly received a message from Canghai international. They actually asked to terminate all cooperation projects with Shuiyan international.


    Narcissus was stunned immediately after receiving the notice.


    You know, hookah international is now the most difficult time. Not only has Yanjing Shuijia withdrawn all its support for hookah international, but also removed a large amount of funds.


    Now hookah international can definitely be described as a trough.


    Narcissus never thought that Canghai international would cancel all cooperation projects at the most difficult time of Shuiyan international.


    This is like falling into a well.


    Therefore, Narcissus quickly convened these four general managers responsible for cooperation with Canghai international project early this morning.


    She wanted to ask them what was going on.


    At this time, Narcissus sat at her desk with a frosty face, and the four female managers in ol professional clothes stood shivering in front of her, looking very nervous.


    "Say, what''s going on and why Canghai international will suddenly terminate all cooperation?" Narcissus looked at the four managers with a cold face and said.


    "Water, water always... We don''t know what''s going on. It was fine yesterday, but we sent a message early this morning. We didn''t find out what''s going on..."


    Four beautiful female managers looked at Narcissus tremblingly, looking very nervous.


    Hearing the report of the four, Narcissus took another deep breath.


    "Check it for me immediately and find out why they want to terminate all cooperation!"


    "Yes, water always..."


    Four beautiful managers wearing ol professional clothes quickly responded, and then quickly twisted their round body and walked out.


    At this time, Narcissus looked desperate. She really didn''t know what to do now.


    She felt that the sudden and final cooperation of Canghai international must have something to do with the water family or Shangguan family in Yanjing.


    Otherwise, they can''t suddenly terminate all their cooperation.


    Thinking of this, Narcissus took a deep breath, slightly closed her eyes and leaned back on the seat in a daze.


    Now these pressures on her are really pressing her out of breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Canghai international.


    Canghai international is located in the center of Qinglin City, and it is also a 50 storey high-end building.


    To buy such a luxurious office building in the center of Qinglin mountain shows how strong Canghai international is.


    At this time, in the president''s office of Canghai international, a short and fat middle-aged man in a black suit was looking at the luxury office in front of him excitedly.


    This is the office of Chen Yuanzhi, President of Canghai international, but it is said that Chen Yuanzhi has died suddenly.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    A burst of telephone rings. The pudgy middle-aged man takes out his mobile phone and shivers his whole body.


    "Hello, come on, Shangguan young master, hello... What can I do for you..."


    The short and fat man took the phone and said respectfully, as if the person on the phone was of high status.


    "Hum, Chen Wei, how are you doing with the things I gave you?" A cold hum came out of the phone.


    "Back, back, back to Shangguan young master... I''ve done what you told me. From today on, all cooperation projects between Canghai international and Shuiyan international have stopped, and I also sent a message that the whole company in Qinglin city can''t cooperate with Shuiyan International..." the short and fat man said quickly.


    "Good, good, well done... You''re good. Follow me. Now Chen Yuanzhi is dead. I hope you can cooperate with all shareholders to control Canghai international in your hands and never fall into the hands of that waste..." another cold voice came out of the phone.


    This voice is the eldest young master of Shangguan family in Yanjing City, Shangguan Haichuan.


    Shangguan Haichuan naturally knew who the Lord of Fengming hall was, so when he knew that the Lord of Fengming hall was killed, he first contacted Chen Wei, vice president of Canghai international.


    Chen Wei is Chen Yuanzhi''s cousin.


    Since Chen Yuanzhi established Canghai international, he has been handed over to his cousin Chen Wei to help take care of it, so Chen Wei is the vice president of Canghai international.


    Shangguan Haichuan knows that after Xiao Yao becomes the Lord of the ghost city, he will come to snatch the shares of Canghai international and Chen Yuanzhi''s position.


    So he immediately called Chen Wei and asked Chen Wei to unite all shareholders to prevent Xiao Yao from becoming the president of Canghai international.


    Even if Xiao Yao now holds 40% of the shares, it will not work, because Chen Wei has already united the 60% shareholders.


    Now, under the arrangement of Shangguan Haichuan, Chen Wei is the president elected by 60% of the shareholders.


    He wants to use Canghai international to completely bring down hookah international.


    In this way, Narcissus will soon be desperate. After she is desperate, she will divorce Xiao Yao.


    "Yes, Shangguan young master, don''t worry, I will do as you ordered. At that time, we will raise 40% of the boy''s shares so that he can''t sell them. Those things are waste in his hand..." Chen Wei said respectfully to his mobile phone.


    "Good, good, as long as you do well, the whole Canghai international will be yours in the future..."


    "Yes, sir, I will follow your arrangement..."


    Listening to Shangguan Haichuan''s words, Chen Wei was excited again.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, teachers'' dormitory.


    It''s already more than 9 a.m. the fiery sun has risen high, and the strong sun brightens the whole dormitory.


    At this time, Xiao Yuangang got up from bed.


    He just lay in bed thinking about how to take care of Canghai international for a long time. It would be bad if he went alone.


    Because he''s not the kind of person who can run the company.


    He wanted to find someone in finance to manage it. Originally, he wanted Xiao xun''er to go.


    Because Xiao xun''er seems to be majoring in finance.


    But then he thought, Xiao xun''er is only a freshman this year, and her experience is far from enough.


    Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Xiao Yao thought that only Narcissus could manage Canghai international for him.


    After all, Narcissus and he are husband and wife now, and Shuiyan international has encountered difficulties now.


    If Narcissus'' hookah international and Canghai international cooperate, it will definitely help Narcissus overcome this difficulty.


    In this way, Narcissus doesn''t have to worry about Shuiyan international all day.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao got up directly and killed Shuiyan international after washing.


    As for the students of the seminary, Xiao Yao temporarily handed over to Ziyun for management.


    Since Ziyun is the assistant arranged by Zhang Min, he doesn''t need it.


    Soon, in less than 20 minutes, Xiao Yao took a taxi to Shuiyan international.


    As soon as Xiao Yuan walked into the office hall of Shuiyan international, he felt that something was wrong.


    It seems that the mood of these employees is particularly low today, not only ordinary employees, but also senior managers.


    As soon as the receptionist heard that Xiao Yao was looking for Narcissus, she immediately put Xiao Yao in.


    This is the third time Xiao Yao has come to Shuiyan international. Every time he comes, he can scare the employees here.


    The first time I beat up the security guard here in front of Narcissus.


    The second time, he beat up Narcissus'' brother in front of Narcissus.


    For such madmen, the employees here dare not stop them.


    So Xiao Yao smoothly entered Narcissus'' office.


    At this time, Narcissus was sitting at his desk with a cold face.


    She just heard the following manager''s report. Now Canghai international has not only terminated all cooperation with hookah international, but also sent a message that no company in Qinglin city can cooperate with hookah international.


    Otherwise, it is against Canghai international.


    Narcissus was a little unprepared for Canghai International''s sudden decision.


    She really couldn''t figure out why Canghai international suddenly did so heartless.

 Chapter 139

    Xiao Yao walked into Narcissus'' desk and sat down directly.


    He looked at Narcissus and frowned slightly.


    "Dear daughter-in-law, what''s the matter? What happened... "


    Xiao Yuan was lying on the table, leaning on his handsome face with one hand, showing a trace of evil smile.


    Narcissus saw Xiao Yao like this, and there was another mist in her beautiful eyes.


    "Nothing..." Narcissus shook her head and said softly.


    She didn''t want to tell Xiao Yao about it, because she knew Xiao Yao couldn''t take care of it.


    If Xiao Yao was still the young master of the Xiao family in Yanjing, he might be able to manage something, but he has been driven out now.


    Xiao Yao refused to say when he saw Narcissus, and his handsome face was closer to Narcissus.


    "What can you tell me? If I can really help you, it''s not easy for you to suffocate your body..." Xiao Yao''s starry eyes kept staring at Narcissus, and he couldn''t help trembling.


    Narcissus took a sigh of relief and looked into Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    "I received a notice this morning that Canghai international would cancel all cooperation projects with us. Not only that, they also sent a message that no small company in Qinglin city would cooperate with Shuiyan international, otherwise it would be an enemy with them..."


    "Canghai International''s position in Qinglin city is much higher than ours. Besides, Shuiyan international is now at a low ebb, so after they said these words, many small companies came to cancel cooperation with us..."


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao and whispered in a tone of despair and pain.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was stunned after listening to Narcissus.


    "What are you talking about? Canghai international? " Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s Canghai International... The second largest company in Qinglin..." Narcissus said powerlessly.


    After hearing Narcissus'' words, a cold air suddenly appeared on Xiao Yao, and even his handsome face suddenly became cold.


    He didn''t expect that Canghai international suddenly attacked hookah international.


    Isn''t Chen Yuanzhi dead? Who dares to give such orders?


    Has Canghai international elected a new president?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s heart suddenly cooled down.


    It seems that I have some difficulties in taking over Canghai international today!


    Hum, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll see who dares to stop me. If anyone dares to stop me, I''ll beat him and his father!


    "You come with me now..." Xiao Yao suddenly stood up and said to Narcissus with a cold face.


    Narcissus was startled by Xiao Yao''s sudden move.


    "Where are we going with you?"


    "Didn''t you say that Canghai international wants to cancel the cooperation with you? I''ll take you to collect Canghai international now!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, Xiao Yao directly pulled the stunned Narcissus out.


    After leaving the president''s office, Xiao Yao asked narcissus to call two or three general managers of Shuiyan international.


    Narcissus didn''t know what Xiao Yao wanted to do, and Xiao Yao didn''t explain to him. There was no way, so she had to do what Xiao Yao said.


    Soon, after walking out of Shuiyan international, Xiao Yao dialed another phone to Mo Tian.


    He asked Mo Tian to take people directly to Canghai international to wait for him.


    Because he knew it would not be easy to accept Canghai international. In that case, he naturally had to take some thugs.


    Moreover, the thugs he brought were not ordinary.


    Because the killers of the giant tiger organization are all martial arts cultivation. It''s definitely a lever to take more than a dozen martial arts cultivation experts together.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Canghai international.


    In about twenty minutes, Xiao Yao drove the red Ferrari of Narcissus and stopped directly downstairs of Canghai international.


    Behind him was a black BMW 730, from which four beauties wearing sexy ol professional clothes came down.


    These four people are the project managers responsible for cooperation with Canghai international company.


    "Xiao Yao, what are you doing here with us? Do you know their president?" Narcissus hurried to hold Xiao Yao, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Didn''t I just say that I brought you to collect Canghai international, and Canghai international will be yours in the future. You can do whatever you want..." Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus was stunned again.


    She doesn''t believe this is true. You know, this is a listed group.


    Its market value should at least be more than 50 billion. How can it be closed.


    Narcissus thinks Xiao Yao is taking her to fight now, because she knows Xiao Yao''s skill.


    "Xiao Yao, you are crazy! This kind of big company can''t be taken down with a few mouths. It''s a listed company. Do you think it''s playing tricks! Stop it! "


    Narcissus was a little angry on her face. Now she thought Xiao Yao was too much.


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus and felt helpless.


    When did he play around? He always says the same thing.


    Just when Xiao Yao wanted to explain to Narcissus, "Zhi..." a strong brake sound came.


    I saw two black Buick business cars stop not far from Xiaoyao.


    Soon, more than 30 men in black t-shirts came down from the black business car.


    These men are burly and evil looking. They know at a glance that they are not easy to provoke.


    These men also have a white tiger engraved on their chest.


    These more than 30 strong men are the killers of the giant tiger organization. The slightly handsome man led by them is mo Tian.


    At this time, after seeing Xiao Yao, Mo Tian hurriedly trotted over.


    "Big brother, you haven''t been waiting long. Can you see if I can take these people..." Mo Tian said to Xiao Yao with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the more than 30 big men behind him, with some helplessness on his face.


    He originally asked Mo Tian to bring more than ten people, but he didn''t expect Mo Tian to bring more than thirty people.


    But that''s good. The scene scared the shareholders to death.


    "Well, well done. After a while, who dares to say one more word and smoke him directly to my big mouth and death!" Xiao Yao glanced at Mo Tian and said coldly.


    "Ah! Yes, yes, brother Xiao, don''t worry... If anyone dares to speak, I promise to smoke, he kneels down and calls Dad! " Mo Tian nodded quickly.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Mo Tian and went directly to Canghai international.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao''s back and was very angry.


    She thought Xiao Yao was here to fight and brought so many strong men.


    Now she thinks Xiao Yuan is really naive. How can the struggle between such large companies be solved by force!


    However, now she has no way, because she can''t persuade Xiao Yao at all.


    Then she stamped her feet angrily and hurriedly chased Xiao Yao with the four general managers.


    Canghai international, conference room.


    Canghai international usually meets at more than 9 a.m.


    It is mainly to report yesterday''s work, and then formulate the following work plans for today and tomorrow.


    And this morning''s meeting is even more important.


    Because all the shareholders of the company came to the meeting room today. They want to re elect a president today, and the president is Chen Wei, the cousin of the previous president.


    At this time, about 30 people sat in front of the long table in the conference room of Canghai international. These people looked very atmospheric in high-end black suits.


    They are more than a dozen shareholders and more than 20 general managers of Canghai international. Basically, the senior management of Canghai International Group is almost here.


    At the front of the long table in the conference room sat a pudgy middle-aged man, who was Chen Wei, the cousin of the previous president.


    At this time, Chen Wei sat on the chair of the long table in the conference room and looked excitedly at these shareholders and executives on both sides of the long table.


    In the past, he was just a little boy who worked for Chen Yuanzhi, but he never thought he could suddenly become the president here.


    The happiness came so suddenly that he couldn''t be excited.


    "Bang when..."


    A dull noise.


    While Chen Wei was excited, the door of the conference room was suddenly knocked open.


    Then, a man in security clothes stumbled in.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen... Someone broke into the company... We can''t stop it..."

 Chapter 140

    Chen Wei, sitting at the front of the conference table, heard the security guard''s words, and his fat face suddenly cooled down.


    Today is his first day in office. It''s really impatient that someone came to make trouble.


    "Who dares to break in..."


    "Bang!!"


    There was a dull noise. Chen Weigang wanted to speak, but before he finished, there was a loud noise from the door of the conference room.


    The loud noise directly interrupted Chen Wei.


    Then, a group of strong men in black t-shirts rushed in.


    These strong men are tall and ferocious. They look very scary.


    I saw these strong men in black holding their heads high, staggering rushed in, and then stood neatly on the left and right sides of the conference room.


    After standing up, they immediately put their hands behind their backs, spread their legs slightly, straightened their chest and looked up at the front. They were extremely aggressive.


    At this time, the shareholders and the general managers sitting at the meeting table were immediately confused by the sudden scene.


    What is this?


    How can so many strong men in black suddenly break in? It feels like making a movie.


    When they were shocked, seven people came in from the door.


    The seven men and five women, one of whom was wearing a black T-shirt and looked like a young man in his twenties, stood in the front. He put his hands in his pockets and walked in with a pair of suspense.


    Behind him is a man and a woman. The man standing on the left is also wearing a black T-shirt. However, a white tiger is engraved on the chest of his black T-shirt. The man is slightly evil, but he seems to be very respectful to the man in front.


    Standing on the right is a woman in a long white dress. The woman is very beautiful. The long white dress sets off her beautiful figure more gracefully. Her every move looks so elegant and atmospheric.


    Behind the woman in the white dress stood four women wearing ol professional clothes. The four women were plump. The ol professional clothes showed their round big white legs, which made people look very excited.


    At this time, the young man who was the head of the group had come to the front of the conference table. He looked very arrogant.


    Chen Wei looked at the young man who walked directly in front of him and suddenly felt a little nervous.


    "You, you, who are you..." Chen Wei said nervously.


    "Pa!!"


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yao pulled up with a big mouth.


    "Get out of here!" Xiao Yao glanced at Chen Wei and said coldly.


    Chen Wei was immediately stunned by this slap.


    Hold the grass! What happened?


    Hit someone when you come up? There is no royal law!


    "Who are you! I''m the general manager of Canghai International... "


    "Bang!!"


    There was a dull noise. Before Chen Wei finished his words, a big foot kicked Chen Wei directly.


    His fat body was immediately kicked to the corner.


    After kicking, Xiao Yao directly sat in the position that Chen Weigang had just done.


    At this time, the managers and shareholders sitting at the meeting table were all stunned.


    They have no idea what''s going on.


    Why do these people beat people as soon as they come in, and they are so arrogant.


    "You, who are you? What do you want to do with our Canghai international company!"


    A long, chubby shareholder sitting at the front left of the conference table couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the shareholder, then took out a file bag and threw it directly on the conference table.


    "I''m the boss here. I took Chen Yuanzhi''s seat. Here are my shares..." Xiao Yao said softly, pointing to the file bag on the conference table.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, these shareholders and executives sitting in the conference room were stunned.


    They quickly opened the file bag on the table and took out the documents.


    These documents are the 40% shares of Chen Yuanzhi.


    All the people were stunned when they looked at the documents in their hands. They didn''t expect that the young man who looked young in front of them actually took over Chen Yuanzhi''s shares.


    It seems that his identity has a lot of roots.


    At this time, Chen Wei, who was lying on the ground, saw Xiao Yao take out this 40% share, and he also stood up with severe pain.


    Now he finally understood who the man in front of him was.


    It turned out that he was the waste Xiao Yao who killed Chen Yuanzhi.


    Hum, he had expected Xiao Yao to come, and he had already prepared according to Shangguan Haichuan''s instructions.


    He is waiting for Xiao Yao to come now!


    "Hum! Boy, don''t you think 40% of the shares will win Canghai international? You dream! "


    "The shareholders here add up to 60% of the shares, and now all the shareholders have fully elected me as the president of Canghai international. These shares in your hand are useless! Besides, these shares in your hand belong to my eldest brother. I advise you to hand them over to me honestly, or I will be rude to you today! "


    Chen Wei covered his stomach and looked at Xiao Yao angrily.


    At this time, Xiao Yao sat in his chair, glanced at Chen Wei.


    "You''re not welcome to me? Hum, why are you unkind to me? " Xiao Yao grinned and asked Chen Wei, with some coldness in his tone.


    "Hum, boy, aren''t you a cow? Wait for me. I make you regret coming here!"


    Chen Wei glared at Xiao Yao, and then slapped three times with his big hands.


    Three times later, the whole conference room suddenly quieted down.


    The quiet atmosphere seemed to be audible when a needle fell.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was stunned when he sat in his chair.


    He vaguely felt a strong murderous spirit coming to him.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Suddenly there were several dull noises. A glass behind Xiao Yao burst instantly. Five figures in black rushed out from behind the glass. They came straight to Xiao Yao with long knives in their hands.


    This moment was so fast that even the ink sky standing not far away couldn''t react.


    Obviously, the cultivation of these five people must be higher than that of Mo Tian!


    After Mo Tian reacted, the five long knives were about to cut into the back of Xiao Yao''s head.


    "Big brother! Be careful! " Mo Tian quickly shouted.


    However, just as the five long knives were about to split at the back of Xiao Yao''s head, Xiao Yao''s tall body moved directly.


    He stood up directly, kicked the chair back with his big feet, and the black office chair quickly flew behind.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the chair hit the five people in black.


    When the five people were hit by this, they immediately stepped back, and the five long knives didn''t cut the back of Xiao Yao''s head.


    Xiao Yao turned around, and the five men in black behind him looked, with a sneer on his face.


    "Hum! Four martial arts seven layer masters and one martial arts eight layer master are really powerful! " Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    The five people in black were stunned when Xiao Yao directly reported their accomplishments.


    There is only one possibility to see their accomplishments at a glance, that is, the black T-shirt man is higher than their accomplishments.


    However, the five soon calmed down again.


    Even if the young man''s cultivation is higher than them, they are not afraid, because they are five people after all.


    Their four seven level martial arts experts plus one eight level martial arts expert are enough to resist the first level Qi refining experts!


    They don''t believe it. The five of them can''t kill the young man in front of them.


    "Hum! Boy, although you can see our accomplishments, you can''t beat us! Die! "


    The leader of the martial arts eight layer master shouted directly.


    Then five martial arts masters rushed to Xiao Yao again.


    Xiao Yao looked at the five people and his face became colder.


    "Well, since you want to die! Then don''t blame me for being rude! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, he raised a big golden hand and greeted the five masters directly.


    "When!!"


    With a crisp sound, five long knives were directly cut on Xiao Yao''s golden palm.


    However, a shocking scene happened.


    The five white long knives were blocked by the big golden hand. No matter how hard the five people in black tried, they couldn''t go further.


    "You, you, who the hell are you!"


    Five people in black stared at the big golden hand like steel!


    "Hum! I''m your father! " Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    After that, the big golden hand patted the heads of the five people in black!

 Chapter 141

    At this time, the five killers in black jumped when they saw Xiao Yao''s big golden hand rushing over.


    They quickly took back their long knives and blocked the big golden hand.


    However, the shocking thing happened again.


    These five long knives can''t resist this golden hand at all.


    Just listening to the "click", the golden hand directly patted the long knife into two sections. After the two sections, the golden hand still didn''t stop, but stubbornly cut off the head of the man in black.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    ¡­¡­


    Five muffled sounds in a row rang in the conference room, and the big golden hand scratched directly on the throats of the five people in black.


    Then, five bloody heads "whoosh" flew directly.


    And while flying, the eyes on the five heads suddenly widened, as if they didn''t believe everything in front of them was true.


    With the five round heads flying into the air, a stream of bright red blood sprayed into the air.


    With the rotation of the head, these blood splashed randomly in the air, splashing everywhere in the conference room.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were several muffled noises again, and five heads fell directly on the long table in the conference room.


    Five pairs of wide eyes are still round, and they don''t seem to believe all this in front of them.


    At this time, everyone in the conference room was stunned.


    In particular, these shareholders and the general manager of the company sitting at the long table of the meeting, because these five staring heads fall right in front of them.


    The five pairs of eyes seemed to stare at them, making them numb.


    Then, the blood sprayed in the air slowly fell down.


    The whole meeting room was like a sudden red rain of blood. These red raindrops fell on these shareholders and company executives.


    In an instant, the whole conference room was filled with a smell of blood.


    A slightly fat shareholder raised his hand and wiped the raindrops on his face. He found that his hands were full of blood.


    "Vomit... Vomit... Vomit..."


    The chubby shareholder immediately lay on the table and retched.


    Other shareholders and executives vomited when they heard this. Those with poor psychological tolerance have completely fainted.


    At this time, Chen Wei standing not far from Xiao Yao was completely stupid.


    His dull eyes were full of fear, and his short and fat body began to tremble, and a smelly smell immediately rushed up from under him.


    He was scared to pee by all this in front of him.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Chen Wei standing next to him, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    He knew that people like Chen Wei would never find such a powerful killer. Someone behind him must have instructed him to do so.


    "Say, who made you do this?" Xiao Yao turned around and stared at Chen Wei.


    Chen Wei looked at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes, and his fat body trembled again.


    "Big, big, big brother... You, you, don''t kill me... I said, I said, I said everything. It was Shangguan Haichuan young master in Yanjing city who asked me to do so. These killers were also arranged by Shangguan young master. He ordered all this. Don''t kill me..." Chen Wei said to Xiao Yao tremblingly.


    Xiao Yao''s face sank instantly when he heard that it was Shangguan Haichuan.


    He didn''t expect that Shangguan Haichuan came to trouble him again and again!


    When Xiao Yao was at Xiao''s house in Yanjing, he had little contact with Shangguan Haichuan.


    However, he knows that this person is extremely arrogant. He must get what he wants. If he can''t get it, he will make others can''t get it!


    It seems that he did it again and again because of the narcissus.


    Narcissus doesn''t want to divorce herself. Shangguan Haichuan can''t stand it.


    "Hum, Shangguan Haichuan, since you dare to do this, don''t blame my men for being ruthless. I will destroy your Shangguan family!!" Xiao Yao said coldly with a calm face.


    Then Xiao Yao glanced at Chen Wei and waved to Mo Tian.


    Mo Tian naturally understood Xiao Yao''s meaning. He quickly sent two strong men to fight Chen Wei out.


    This kind of person who dares to kill in front of Xiao Yao will surely disappear in the world soon.


    After Chen Wei was taken out, the whole conference room was quiet again.


    Xiao Yao left the shareholders in the meeting room and the executives of Canghai international and snorted on his handsome face.


    "Excuse me, is there anyone who doesn''t agree to let me take over Canghai international?" Xiao Yao leaned on the table with both hands, glanced at these people and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, all the people who were scared silly just now came back to their senses.


    But now they dare not say "no". If they dare, they will be really impatient.


    Xiao Yao looked at these people and didn''t speak. A smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face.


    "Good, good! Since you all agree, I''ll introduce you to the president of Canghai international in the future... "


    With that, Xiao Yao directly pointed to the pale Narcissus standing not far away.


    "You should know her. She is Narcissus, President of Shuiyan international. In the future, everything of Canghai international will be handled by her! Do you have an opinion? "


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao would hand over such a big company to a woman.


    And this woman is actually the president of Shuiyan international, which ranks third in Qinglin city.


    Originally, Canghai international just announced the termination of all cooperation with hookah international today, but I didn''t expect that it was only a long time before the president of others hookah international took Canghai international directly.


    The sudden news is incredible.


    However, although they felt incredible, no one dared to say anything.


    Because the young man in front of him is a devil from hell. If any of them dares to say "no", they will become the five heads on the table.


    Xiao Yao looked at these people and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he went to Narcissus and said softly, "Dear daughter-in-law, I''ve taken the company for you. Should you say something?"


    Xiao Yao''s words sounded in Narcissus'' ears, and suddenly woke her up.


    The little face of Narcissus was very pale. It was obvious that she was frightened by the bloody scene in front of her.


    In fact, it''s not her fault, because those shareholders and executives at the meeting table have been scared to vomit, and some even fainted.


    It''s definitely not easy for a girl to stick to it until now.


    However, she can persist until now because she has seen Xiao Yao''s cruel hand before.


    Some time ago, those killers in Shuijia villa were killed by Xiao Yao. The bloody scene is much more terrible than the one in front of us.


    Soon, Narcissus'' beautiful body trembled slightly, and then walked slowly to the front of the long conference table.


    "Now that I am the president of Canghai international, I will announce one thing. In the future, Canghai international will officially change its name to Xiaocheng international! The word Canghai will no longer be used. As for your position, everything will be the same! " Narcissus took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Narcissus, all shareholders and executives present were relieved.


    It doesn''t matter whether they change their name or not. As long as their position is still there, it''s a good thing.


    As for who will take the position of president, they don''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    It''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Xiao Yao has just returned to the dormitory.


    Today, after taking narcissus to Canghai international, he took narcissus to Canghai international for a few rounds to get familiar with the environment.


    In fact, he knows why Narcissus changed the name of Canghai international to Xiaocheng international. It''s all because of him.


    Narcissus knows that Canghai international was taken down by Xiao Yao, and Xiao Yao also has shares in Canghai international, so the company is Xiao Yao''s, and she just helps Xiao Yao manage it.


    However, even so, she can use Xiaocheng international to revive hookah international in the future.


    At this time, Xiao Yaogang walked to the door of his dormitory.


    Just when he wanted to open the door, a "hissing" sound came from his feet.


    He quickly looked down and saw a small black snake under his feet.


    This little black snake is the best spirit beast in the seminary.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the little black snake, and then a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "Hey, little guy, did you come here to wait for me?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    The little black snake heard Xiao Yao''s words and gently nodded his little head.


    After ordering, its small head raised in the direction of the water room on the right, as if it was pointing something to Xiao Yao.


    After pointing, the tiny body climbed directly to the water room.

 Chapter 142

    Xiao Yao looked at the little black snake climbing towards the water room, and a look of doubt appeared on his face.


    "Eh... Strange, what does the little black snake want? Do you want to take me somewhere? " Xiao Yao frowned and said in doubt.


    Although Xiao Yao had doubts on his face, he still followed the little black snake.


    He wanted to see where the little black snake was taking him.


    The little black snake''s body still didn''t stop and climbed forward slowly.


    Soon, after a while, it climbed to the door of the water room and stopped.


    At this time, there is a slight sound of water flow in the water room. The sound of water flow is not big. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    The door of the water room is a light green wooden door. There is a small hole thicker than your thumb under the wooden door.


    The little black snake turned his head and looked at Xiao Yao, and then his head pointed to the small hole in the wooden door, which seemed to let Xiao Yao look inside.


    Xiao Yao frowned when he looked at the little Kong dun.


    He remembered that there seemed to be no small hole in the wooden door before. Why did a small hole suddenly appear today?


    Xiao Yao looked at the small hole suspiciously. He didn''t know what the little black snake meant.


    Then, according to what the little black snake said, he gently lay on the ground and looked into the small hole with one eye.


    At this moment, Xiao Yao was blown up!


    Because looking inside from this small hole, I actually saw a long snow-white, smooth and tender leg.


    And there was a slow water flow down on this big white leg.


    After the slow water flow slid down the long, smooth leg, there was no trace of water left.


    It can be seen that this long white leg is smooth and tender.


    Xiao Yao looked at the big white leg and the whole person was not well.


    This little black snake took himself to peek at others washing!


    Hold the grass! That''s enough. This little black snake really became a sperm, and it''s not only a sperm, but also a luster!


    But, you''d better take me with you. What do you mean?


    I''m the first Immortal Emperor. I can''t peek at others washing!


    Xiao Yao looked at this white long leg, and suddenly a sense of guilt came up. He was really not that kind of person.


    Then Xiao Yao immediately wanted to get up from the ground.


    However, before he got up, the little black snake bit his black T-shirt directly. It seemed that he didn''t want him to get up and wanted him to continue to look inside.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw this.


    Hold the grass. I don''t want to see it?


    Is this forced?


    Little black snake now seems to be biting Xiao Yao''s T-shirt and not loosening it, no matter what Xiao Yao thinks in his heart. It means that I won''t loosen my mouth if you don''t look at it.


    Xiao Yao looked at it and was helpless. There was no way. He''d better continue to look inside.


    Then Xiao Yao quickly got down and looked inside.


    Soon, the long white leg appeared in front of Xiao Yao again.


    The difference this time is that a small snow-white hand brushed on the long leg, as if touching some moisturizing products.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the little hand, because it seemed different.


    There was a purple dot flashing on its wrist.


    Especially in the case of water, the purple dot flashes even more, like a purple small lamp.


    When Xiao Yao saw the purple dot, the little black snake quickly hit Xiao Yao with his little head.


    It seems to mean that it came to let Xiao Yao see the purple dot.


    Xiao Yao naturally understood the meaning of the little black snake.


    However, he frowned at the little dot.


    How could this woman have a purple dot on her hand?


    If it were an ordinary person, there would be no such thing at all.


    This kind of thing must represent some moral or identity.


    Now Xiao Yao can''t see who the woman inside is, but he can judge from the smooth and tender skin that it should be a monk.


    Because only the skin of monks is much better than that of ordinary people. When ordinary people take a bath, the water mark will stay on the skin.


    The water marks on this white long leg obviously didn''t stay on the skin.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao can now be sure who the woman inside is.


    It must be Ziyun who has built the foundation for seven floors.


    Because only Su Ying and Ziyun live in this dormitory.


    Su Ying is just an ordinary female teacher. She can''t have such abnormal and smooth skin.


    Moreover, Xiao Yao remembered that Ziyun had been wearing a string of purple bracelets on his wrist, and the position of the purple dot was just where the purple bracelet was covered.


    It seems that the reason why she wears a bracelet is to cover the purple dot.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    He suddenly felt that he had seen such a small round dot somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Now it seems that Ziyun''s identity still needs to be investigated. He''d better tell Zhang Min about it tomorrow.


    After all, Zhang Min said to let him pay close attention to Ziyun. Now that he has found this thing, he naturally wants to tell Zhang min.


    Maybe Zhang Min knows what this purple dot is.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao thought of this, he was ready to get up and leave.


    Otherwise, if you stay here any longer, it will be bad in case someone finds out.


    After all, it''s not a matter of face. It''s watching other girls wash.


    However, when Xiao Yao was ready to stand up, he only heard a "click".


    In front of him, er, the wooden door was actually opened. Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the suddenly opened wooden door.


    I saw a snow-white long leg appear in front of me. Slowly, the white long leg was covered with a white bath towel, which wrapped the plump and attractive skin.


    Looking up again, I saw a pair of shocked beautiful eyes looking at him!


    These beautiful eyes are the purple clouds just after taking a bath.


    She never thought that someone would peek here and watch her wash!!


    Due to the hot weather today, she was also slightly sweating, so she wanted to take a bath, but to her surprise, there was no bathroom here!


    She consulted Su Ying, who told her to wash in the water room.


    Ziyun naturally didn''t think much. After all, Su Ying used to wash in the water room.


    However, today, she washed here for the first time. Unexpectedly, she was peeped!


    "Ah!! Coyote! "


    Ziyun threw away the basin in his hand, covered his chest with his hands and stepped back for fear that the coyote would see all his body.


    Xiao Yao heard Ziyun scream and suddenly the whole person was not well.


    He quickly got up from the ground with embarrassment and anxiety on his face.


    "That, that... Ziyun beauty, don''t cry. It was just a misunderstanding. I didn''t peek at you..." Xiao Yao quickly stood up and waved his hands to Ziyun.


    After Xiao Yao stood up, Ziyun saw who was lying on the ground just now. It turned out to be Xiao Yao, a big bastard!


    "You!! Son of a bitch!! Xiao Yao, you are really not a good thing! Not only did I play with female students everywhere in the school, but now I even came to watch me wash! I''ll kill you! "


    Ziyun couldn''t help it any more. She was a master of building the seventh floor of the foundation. How could she help it!


    Today, she has been out of her mind. No matter who Xiao Yao is, she must kill him today!


    Ziyun was calm, with a beautiful little face. A hand with a purple Bracelet directly poured up a stream of purple gas, ready to fight Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was really angry when he looked at Ziyun and immediately panicked.


    He can''t beat the seven layer base building expert now. After all, he''s still five levels behind.


    Last time he fought with the Lord of Fengming hall, it was obviously a little difficult, and he was trapped in the golden bell.


    Now he can''t beat the master who built the seventh floor of the foundation.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Sister, wait a minute, listen to my explanation, hold the grass... Wait a minute, sister, can''t I call sister... Listen to me first..."


    Xiao Yao waved his hands and hurriedly wanted to explain to Ziyun.


    But Ziyun didn''t want to listen to his explanation. The purple Qi on Xuebai''s little hand called him directly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the purple Qi and hit himself. He was so scared that he quickly dodged back. Then he hid the purple Qi.


    Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao and flashed his purple Qi. A beautiful little face was even more angry.


    She clenched her teeth and slapped again.


    However, before she could get close to Xiao Yao, she suddenly jumped up a small black snake from the ground.


    The little snake bit directly at Ziyun.


    Ziyun looked at the little black snake and screamed with fright. Her snow-white body hurried back a few steps.

 Chapter 143

    At this time, Xiao Yao was shocked to see the little black snake grinning to bite Ziyun.


    He knows Ziyun is not a good person, but she can''t kill innocent people until her specific identity is clear.


    "Little guy, stop it!"


    Xiao Yao roared and hurried forward to catch the little black snake in his hand.


    The little black snake was held tightly by Xiao Yao in an instant. The ferocious snake head also stopped in the air. It could not reach the purple cloud wrapped in a white bath towel.


    Ziyun was startled by the little black snake, and her angry little face turned pale just now.


    The dim light in the corridor shone on her, which made her skin more white and bright, as if it were a little whiter than milk.


    At this time, the white bath towel wrapped in purple cloud and the snow-white and smooth chest fluctuated, which made people obsessed.


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun''s snow-white, smooth and tender fragrant shoulder and a pair of white long legs. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Cough... Well, I really didn''t peek at your bath just now. Just now, this little guy brought me here. Don''t worry, I didn''t see anything..." Xiao Yao quickly caught the little black snake in his arms and explained to Ziyun in embarrassment.


    Ziyun looked at the ferocious little black snake with a frightened look.


    She is now more sure that the little black snake is the four spirit beasts that suppressed the saint, because only the four spirit beasts that year can smell her.


    It seems that there must be a divine bell in the seminary.


    "Why did you bring it again? Don''t you know this is a dormitory! " Ziyun took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yao angrily.


    "Er... I didn''t bring it here. When I came back, it was waiting for me at my door, and then it brought me here... I didn''t know you were taking a bath..." Xiao Yao quickly explained again.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Ziyun looked puzzled.


    Now she really doesn''t understand how the guardian spirit beast is willing to follow a person who builds the second floor of the foundation.


    Does he have a divine clock on him? Or a fragment of the emperor''s clock?


    No, there are too many secrets about this big bastard. I can''t let the saint entangle with him anymore. I want to find a way to return the saint to the temple as soon as possible.


    Moreover, now the saint is 19 years old, and her blood will awaken in one year. If she doesn''t return to the temple in advance, her ability will be greatly reduced.


    If her strength does not increase rapidly, it will be difficult for the previous generation of saints to be rescued.


    There is also the divine clock in the seminary. She must find a way to find the divine clock. It would be best if she could take it away.


    However, the emperor''s clock is too hidden. She must be hard to find.


    Thinking of this, Ziyun frowned again and looked at the little black snake in Xiao Yuan''s arms.


    At this time, the little black snake, comforted by Xiao Yao, has become less ferocious, but much more clever.


    Suddenly, Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao and the little black snake in his arms. His beautiful eyes lit up for a moment, and a light flashed in his mind.


    By the way, since this big bastard is so close to this dark snake, I can use him to find the divine bell of the seminary.


    Besides, he is now the future disciple of the ghost king and the mentor of the seminary. He is definitely the most likely person to find the shenhuang clock.


    Thinking of this, Ziyun''s beautiful face suddenly showed a trace of excitement, and the eyes looking at Xiao Yao became hot.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanzheng stood in the corridor to appease the little black snake, hoping that it would not be impulsive. However, when he looked up and saw the hot eyes of Ziyun, his body was stunned.


    "Cough... I said Ziyun, why are you looking at me like this? Are you also confused by my casual and handsome appearance, the most handsome in the universe? " Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva and said quickly.


    Ziyun heard Xiao Yao''s words and almost patted him with a small hand.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao, an asshole, was not only lecherous, but also so narcissistic.


    However, she naturally held back. The most important thing for her now is to use Xiao Yao to find the divine bell.


    "Nothing. Don''t get me wrong. I just think this little snake is destined for you. Don''t you want to know what this little snake is? I can tell you now... "Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao, then tightened his mind and said softly.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Yesterday, he asked Ziyun about the little black snake all day, but Ziyun kept avoiding him. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to say it today.


    "Purple beauty, didn''t you refuse to say it yesterday? Why do you suddenly want to say it today?" Xiao Yao asked with a trace of doubt on his face and couldn''t help looking at Ziyun.


    "I really didn''t want to say it yesterday, but today you brought this snake again. Naturally, I don''t want to be harassed by this black snake, so I want to tell you, but if you don''t want to listen, I won''t say it..."


    Ziyun glanced at Xiao Yao and bent over to pick up the washbasin on the ground to go to the dormitory.


    Xiao Yao was in a hurry when he saw that Ziyun was leaving.


    "Hey, hey... Don''t be angry, big beauty Ziyun. I just said it casually. Of course I want to know what this little snake is. Tell me..."


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun with a smile, because he really wanted to know what kind of spirit beast it was.


    Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao. Her attractive body stopped, and then glanced at the little snake in Xiao Yao''s arms.


    "Its name is shadow Xuan snake. It is a guardian spirit beast. Its strength is very strong, and there is highly toxic in its mouth. Once ordinary people are bitten by it, they will definitely die in less than a minute. Even some cultivation experts are extremely dangerous after being bitten by it..." Ziyun looked at the little snake and explained softly.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    It turns out that this little snake is called Shadow black snake. What a domineering name!


    And it is indeed the same as he guessed. It is a kind of guardian spirit beast.


    However, what is the thing that can be guarded by this top-grade spirit beast?


    While Xiao Yao was wondering, Ziyun''s sweet voice came again.


    "The strength of this guardian spirit beast is very strong, so it must protect something unusual, so I think there must be rare treasures in the seminary..."


    "Teacher Xiao, the reason why I didn''t want to tell you what this snake is before is because it protects the treasure..." Ziyun said softly.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "You mean you wanted to find the treasure guarded by this little snake alone?"


    "That''s right!" Ziyun nodded gently.


    "Then why did you tell me about it now? Wouldn''t it be better for you to find it alone? "


    "Because you are pressing me with this little black snake every day, I can only tell you. In addition, I see that this little snake is close to you, so are you interested in cooperating and we look for the treasure of the seminary together?" Ziyun stared at Xiao Yao and explained.


    She knew Xiao Yao was a smart man and could not be easily deceived by her.


    So she can only win his trust by telling him all these things.


    However, she only filtered the shenhuang bell. After all, the shenhuang bell is too important.


    If Xiao Yao is willing to cooperate with her, when she finds the treasure, she will kill the bastard herself!


    If Xiao Yao refuses to cooperate with her, she will secretly monitor Xiao Yao. She knows that after Xiao Yao knows that there are treasures in the seminary, he will find them by himself.


    When he found it, she killed him directly and took the treasure for herself.


    Now Ziyun feels that his plan is perfect.


    Whether Xiao Yao agrees to cooperate with her or not, as long as Xiao Yao dares to find the treasure, she will have a way to grab it.


    At this time, Xiao Yao frowned slightly when he heard that Ziyun wanted to cooperate with him to find the treasure.


    Because if you cooperate, it''s not a good thing for him.


    First of all, Ziyun is a master of building the seventh floor of the foundation, and he is only building the second floor of the foundation.


    Moreover, the little black snake guarding the treasure is only close to himself. Why should he cooperate with this person whose cultivation is higher than his own.


    "Cough... Well, Ziyun beauty, I need to think about what you said... After all, it''s important. I''ll reply to you when I think about it..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and said quickly.

 Chapter 144

    At this time, Ziyun heard Xiao Yao''s words and smiled on his face.


    Xiao Yao didn''t promise directly. Naturally, she expected it. Now it depends on what Xiao Yao will do in the future.


    If he cooperates with himself better, if he doesn''t, she will secretly monitor Xiao Yao. When Xiao Yao finds the treasure, she will jump out and directly slap him to death!


    "Well, this matter is of great importance. Mr. Xiao, you should think about it... You should know that this kind of thing should be very difficult to find. More people will help more. Think about it yourself. I''ll go back to the dormitory first..."


    Ziyun smiled at Xiao Yao, then twisted his snow-white attractive body and walked in to the dormitory.


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun''s enchanting back and her long snow-white legs. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He now feels that this woman is really unusual. She not only has high cultivation, but also looks beautiful. The most important thing is that she seems to have a high IQ.


    However, he likes to deal with such a woman with high IQ, and if he can put such a woman under his hip, it must be a kind of enjoyment.


    Xiao Yao watched Ziyun''s beautiful back disappear. He also walked in to his dormitory.


    However, just as he was about to enter the house, the little black snake in his arms suddenly "whooshed" out and fell directly to the ground.


    Then he raised his tail and shook it at Xiao Yao, as if to say goodbye to Xiao Yao.


    After shaking, its thin body hurried away.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help grinning at the clever little guy.


    In fact, he liked this smart little thing very much. When he was in the fairy world, his mount and fairy beast were large beasts, and there was no such small thing at all.


    So when he saw this smart and lovely little thing, he still liked it in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, after Xiao Yao entered the dormitory, it was more than 11 p.m.


    At this time, the school has been quiet, all the dormitories have been closed, and the students have returned to the dormitories to sleep.


    Xiao Yao was sleepless after sitting on the bed. He was thinking about two things.


    The first thing is what the little black snake guarded in the seminary. Is it the treasure left by the old headmaster?


    Second, he is now struggling with his lack of weapons.


    Because now when he fights with others, he always mobilizes the immortal spirit in his mind to suppress each other.


    In this way, although invincible, over time, the immortal Qi in his mind will become weaker and weaker.


    Besides, it will take a long time for me to practice from the foundation period to the Immortal Emperor.


    If he uses up the immortal spirit in his mind in advance during this period, what will he do when he encounters danger in the future?


    Therefore, he should try his best to keep the immortal spirit in his mind until he is really in danger.


    Now he should find a weapon suitable for himself as soon as possible, so that if there is a killer to assassinate himself in the future, he won''t have to get the Fairy Spirit in his mind.


    It seems that he will go to the ghost city these two days to see if there are suitable weapons or materials in the ghost city.


    If he has materials, he can also refine a handy weapon by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Yanjing city.


    At this time, the lights were still on in the Shangguan family house, and the dazzling lights lit up the whole luxurious hall.


    "Grandpa, all the killers I sent to assassinate Xiao Yao failed, and Xiao Yao took Canghai international today. Now I''m completely sure that he is an expert in the Qi refining period..."


    Shangguan Haichuan stood respectfully in front of Shangguan Qianshui, with anger and reluctance on his face.


    Shangguan Qianshui heard Shangguan Haichuan''s words, and an anger also appeared on his old face.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that this boy is so powerful. He has reached the cultivation of Qi refining at a young age. This cultivation speed is almost catching up with you. Where is it still a waste? I really don''t know what the old man of the Xiao family thinks. He drove such a cultivation genius out of the Xiao family... "


    The old face of Shangguan Qianshui couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Obviously, he was also very upset about the sudden emergence of such a genius in the Xiao family.


    "Grandpa, what shall we do now? If the Xiao family knows that this waste is so powerful, they will recall him to the Xiao family again. At that time, he will have the protection of the Xiao family. Isn''t it more difficult for us to kill him..." Shangguan Haichuan said with a calm face again.


    After hearing Shangguan Haichuan''s words, Shangguan Qianshui looked gloomy again.


    "Hum, don''t worry. Since the killer of martial arts cultivation can''t kill him, we''ll find the killer of Qi refining cultivation. I don''t believe that the Xiao family can''t kill him!" Shangguan said in a cold voice.


    When Shangguan Haichuan heard Shangguan Qianshui''s words, his evil face suddenly showed a smile.


    As long as grandpa looks for an Qi refining killer to assassinate Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao can''t escape!


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing City, Nancheng district.


    There is a huge house in Nancheng district. The size of this house is about the size of Shangguan''s house, and the decoration inside is also very luxurious.


    It''s also a super family.


    This house is the Xiao family''s house ranked among the top ten in Yanjing city.


    It''s already more than twelve o''clock in the evening. The light is still on in the back garden of the Xiao family''s house.


    At this time, an old man in white was lying on a rocking chair, looking at the lotus in the pond, looking leisurely.


    The white clothes worn by the old man are high-grade stand collar light shirts. The light shirts seem to be woven from silk. I feel very comfortable to wear them.


    There was some kindness on his old face. At this time, while lying on the rocking chair, he threw some fish food into the pond.


    "Sir, it''s already more than twelve o''clock. Should you have a rest?" An old man dressed as a housekeeper stood behind the old man, his tone full of worry.


    The old man is the same age as the old man lying in the rocking chair, but it seems that he is very respectful to the old man lying in the rocking chair.


    The old man lying on the rocking chair is the owner of the Xiao family, Xiao Qian.


    The name Xiao Qian is definitely a legend. He founded the Xiao family of the top ten families in Yanjing.


    It is said that he is not only a myth of business, but also a genius for cultivation.


    When he was young, he was invincible in the whole Yanjing city. Many people speculated that his superb cultivation must be related to the supreme place.


    At this time, Xiao Qian didn''t start when he heard the housekeeper''s words. His old body was still rocking in the rocking chair.


    "Lao Li, did I go too far when I drove this boy out of the Xiao family?" Xiao Qian suddenly said a word.


    The old man in housekeeper''s clothes was stunned. He naturally knew who Xiao Qian was talking about, that is Xiao Yao, who has caused a sensation in Qinglin city recently.


    Since Xiao Yao inadvertently opened the seminary, Xiao Qian, as the head of the Xiao family, began to pay special attention to Xiao Yuanlai.


    Because opening the seminary means that you are the disciple of the ghost king. Everyone knows the reputation of the ghost king in China, and becoming a disciple of the ghost king is a rare luck.


    Unexpectedly, this luck fell on Xiao Yao, who was driven out of the Xiao family by him.


    Moreover, what''s more unexpected is that Xiao Yao''s cultivation has reached the cultivation of Qi refining.


    You know, it''s definitely a genius to reach the cultivation of Qi refining in your twenties.


    Xiao Qian never thought that the waste who was driven out of the Xiao family by him would suddenly become so powerful.


    So Xiao Qian can''t eat well and sleep well these two days. Now he regrets driving Xiao Yao out.


    Housekeeper Li looked at Xiao Qian and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Sir, if you feel guilty about the fourth young master, you can call him back. His surname is Xiao and his blood is flowing from the Xiao family. He can''t get rid of it in his life..." housekeeper Li said quickly.


    "Hey... I know that, but I was so kind to him and his mother. I''m afraid the boy hated me for a long time. How could he come back..." Xiao Qian couldn''t help sighing again.


    "Master, isn''t the fourth young master''s mother in Yanjing city now? We can take her to the Xiao family. In this way, the fourth young master will naturally return to the Xiao family. As long as you treat him better, he will be grateful..." housekeeper Li quickly whispered again.

 Chapter 145

    Xiao Qian heard what housekeeper Li said and paused slightly.


    "If cold? Isn''t she already a monk in Yinling temple? Does she agree if I pick her up like this? " Xiao Qian shook his head again and said.


    Housekeeper Li looked at Xiao Qian and felt helpless for him.


    Xiao Yao really liked Xiao Qian when he was young, and Xiao Yao was surprised when he was young. It seems that he is a genius for practicing martial arts.


    But I didn''t expect that when he grew up, he turned into waste, and he was still a waste.


    Later, Xiao Qian was disappointed with Xiao Yao and let Xiao Yao live and die.


    After Xiao Yao was not controlled by anyone, he acted more recklessly and caused trouble to the Xiao family every day. Xiao Qian couldn''t stand it. In a rage, he drove Xiao Yao out.


    But I didn''t expect that now this waste has suddenly become a cultivation genius, and has reached the level of Qi refining.


    As the leader of the Xiao family, Xiao Qian is naturally worried, because there is no one who can practice in the whole young generation of the Xiao family.


    The strongest is the third young master of the Xiao family, but he is still a martial artist with three levels of cultivation.


    Therefore, now Xiao Qian sees a master of Qi refining suddenly emerging from the Xiao family. How can he not be in a hurry.


    "Sir, don''t worry. The fourth young lady is devoted to kindness and will understand your pains. Besides, she has been waiting for the fourth childe in Yanjing city for so many years... If you let her back now, she should come back..." housekeeper Li quickly advised.


    After listening to housekeeper Li, Xiao Qian nodded again.


    "Well, tomorrow you will send someone to Yinling temple to see Ruohan. In addition, I heard that shierlang also went to Qinglin University. You ask Lao Qi to call him and ask him to go to the seminary tomorrow to find Xiao Yao. It''s best to let him persuade the boy back..." Xiao Qian said softly.


    "Yes, sir..." housekeeper Li whispered quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    The night passed quickly, and the morning sun rose slowly from the east the next day. The golden sun revived the whole earth.


    The campus in midsummer is also full of vitality like the rising sun.


    Beautiful and attractive figures move forward on the path, which makes people look at a wave of mind.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had got up early. Now he went to the seminary to find the little fat Hu Batong.


    Because he remembered that Hu Batong said that there were treasures in the seminary. He didn''t believe it before, but after hearing Ziyun say it last night, he now believes it.


    It seems that Hu Batong''s Feng Shui two blade technique is OK. Although we can''t find the exact location, we can at least know that there are treasures here.


    Now he must find Hu Batong and study it carefully, in case he can find the treasure of the seminary.


    In particular, he now feels that there is a divine bell in the seminary. If he finds the divine bell, his strength can be increased more.


    Soon, Xiao Yao put his hands in his pockets and walked into the Seminary with a relaxed pace.


    It''s almost nine o''clock in the morning, and almost all the students from the seminary have arrived.


    However, Xiao Yuangang found something wrong when he stepped into the door of the seminary, because he saw many students standing there at the door of the teaching building of the seminary.


    These students are all students of the seminary. They are holding hands against a man in white at this time. It seems that they won''t let the man in.


    Xiao Yao stood in the distance and glanced at the man in white, which made him stunned.


    The man in white was Xiao Shilang who was beaten by him in the restaurant at the beginning of school!


    Hold the grass. Strange things happen every year. There are so many this year. Why is this boy here when he has nothing to run.


    Xiao Shilang was carrying four or five strong men behind him. These strong men were the bodyguards who followed him.


    At this time, Xiao Shilang glanced at the female students in front of him with his Danfeng eyes, showing a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Hum... You all get out of the way. I''m from the Xiao family in Yanjing. I''ve neglected me. See if your useless teacher doesn''t kill you!" Xiao Shilang glanced at these women with a white handkerchief and said coldly.


    Zeng Qian, who stood in front of the human wall, couldn''t help becoming angry when she heard Xiao Shilang''s words.


    She didn''t expect someone to make trouble in the seminary early this morning.


    "Hum, this classmate, even if you are from the Xiao family, we are a theological seminary, not from your family. Moreover, teacher Xiao said that no one can enter the Theological Seminary at will! So, this classmate, I advise you to leave quickly! " Zeng Qian gave Xiao Shilang a cold hum and ordered her to leave.


    When Xiao Shilang heard that Zeng Qian was going to drive him away, his beautiful face immediately became angry.


    "You! OK, you little girl dare to talk to me like that. Do you know who I am! Even if your waste teacher Xiao came, he didn''t dare to talk to me like that. His waste was kicked out by our Xiao family! I''m here to save his face. Don''t be unkind here! "


    Xiao Shilang raised his orchid finger and pointed at Zeng Qian angrily, as if he was very high.


    At this time, the girls in the seminary were all angry when they heard that the sissy scolded Xiao Yao as a waste.


    "Don''t scold us, Miss Xiao! Our teacher Xiao is not a waste. If you dare say one more word, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    "Yes! This sissy classmate! Not everyone in our seminary can insult! I advise you to get out of here, or we''ll throw you out! "


    ¡­¡­


    The girls standing at the door of the seminary shouted angrily at Xiao Shilang, and their tone was very excited.


    Because Xiao Yao is the greatest teacher in their hearts, how can they let this sissy insult Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Shilang was angry when he heard that these girls scolded her for being sissy.


    What he hates most is that others call him a sissy. He just loves beauty. Is there something wrong with loving beauty?


    "You! How dare you call me a sissy! Asshole! I will teach you a good lesson! The students taught by that waste are really not good things, hum! Somebody! Give me a hand until they admit their mistake! " Xiao Shilang angrily pointed at the girls in front of him and shouted.


    At his command, the four or five strong men standing behind him suddenly moved and all walked towards the girls with ferocious faces.


    At this time, the girls standing at the door saw the four or five strong men coming. There was no fear in their eyes, and it seemed that there was a flame in their eyes.


    Then, a big man''s fist hit Zeng Qian directly.


    Zeng Qian looked at the big meat fist and hummed coldly. A small fist was against the big meat fist.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise, a small snow-white fist and the black meat fist went up.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    The strong man retreated a step or two by the blow.


    As for the thin Zeng Qian, she also stepped back two or three steps, but fortunately she was blocked by the girl behind her.


    After this punch, it was obvious that their cultivation was not much worse. At most, the strong man was a little better than Zeng Qian.


    "Hum! It''s just that, students, let''s go together and beat these bastards down! " Zeng Qian looked at the four or five strong men who rushed up and said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The girls behind Zeng Qian shouted together, and then the girls directly greeted the four or five big men who rushed up.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    A crisp sound rang directly at the door of the teaching building. I saw that more than 20 beautiful figures were all patted on these strong men with their own small palms.


    In less than two minutes, these strong men were slapped with seven meat and eight vegetables!


    "Students! Throw them down! "


    After shooting, Zeng Qian roared again, and then the girls raised the four or five men who were photographed and threw them directly into the open space under the steps of the teaching building.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    With several muffled sounds, the four or five tall strong men hit the open space directly.

 Chapter 146

    At this time, four or five strong men who had just been ferocious were directly thrown down by more than a dozen little girls.


    The whole process didn''t last five minutes, and these four or five strong men were martial arts level experts. I didn''t expect to be thrown out by these girls so easily.


    At this moment, Xiao Shilang standing at the door of the teaching building was completely confused.


    He didn''t expect that these little girls were so powerful that even the bodyguards provided by the Xiao family fell down.


    That''s enough! It''s against them!


    "You! You beat my bodyguard down! Asshole! I''m not finished with you. Where''s the waste of Xiao Yao! Let him out! Let his students bully the Xiao family. I think he''s impatient! "


    Xiao Shilang started yelling because he was the Xiao family. He looked very arrogant.


    "Hum! Who are you talking about! Who do you say is impatient? "


    While Xiao Shilang was roaring, a cold hum suddenly came from behind him.


    Xiao Shilang quickly turned around and looked. Xiao Yao, wearing a black T-shirt, put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly over.


    There was still a trace of cold on his face.


    Xiao Shilang shivered when he saw the cold on Xiao Yao''s face.


    He suddenly felt that Xiao Yao''s eyes were scary, but soon he calmed his mind again.


    After all, he is a descendant of the Xiao family, and the man in front of him is just a waste thrown out by the Xiao family.


    It''s a great honor for the Xiao family to let the waste return to the Xiao family. Now he''s here to send kindness to the waste.


    "Hum, waste, you''re here. I''m here today to tell you good news. The owner has agreed to return to Xiao''s house! This is a great gift from the owner of the house. Don''t kneel down and thank you! "


    Xiao Shilang glanced at Xiao Yao and snorted coldly. He looked very proud, as if he had passed on the imperial edict.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yilang had just finished his words. Xiao Yao directly pulled up with a big mouth, and his handsome face was full of murderous spirit.


    Xiao Shilang was pulled back several steps by this big mouth and almost fell off the white marble step.


    "You! You! How dare you hit me?! Crap, it''s you! How dare you beat me? " Xiao Shilang covered his handsome face and looked at Xiao Yao with a shocked look.


    "Pa..."


    It was another crisp sound, and Xiao Yao pulled up with another big mouth.


    This slap was heavier than the slap just now, and directly pulled Xiao Shilang standing on the steps down from the steps.


    "Ouch... Young master Ben''s face, ouch... Young master Ben''s waist..."


    "Xiao Yao! How dare you beat me, you loser! I received grandpa''s order to inform you to return to Xiao''s house. How dare you beat me! Don''t you want to go back to Xiao''s house! "


    "Apologize to me now! Otherwise, I must tell Grandpa about you and let him drive you out of the Xiao family again! "


    Xiao Shilang lay on the ground and angrily pointed to Xiao Yao.


    Now his clean white clothes were covered with dust.


    Not only his clothes, but also his face, hair and hands were covered with dust and looked embarrassed.


    You should know that Xiao Shilang was originally a cleanliness addict. A little dust stuck to him made him uncomfortable.


    It''s killing him now.


    "Hum! Sue? Tell me to return to Xiao''s house? What are you and what are the Xiao family! Dare you speak to me like this? Are you impatient? " Xiao Yao''s face has sunk to the extreme.


    He didn''t expect that someone told him to go back to Xiao''s house!


    Hum, he is no longer the former Xiao Yao. Besides, even the former Xiao Yao, he will not return to the Xiao family.


    Because Xiao Yao looked up the memory in his mind, how much pain the Xiao family gave Xiao Yao, and how much bullying and humiliation he suffered in the Xiao family.


    Even he seriously suspected that the reason why he didn''t lift was the secret hands and feet of the Xiao family!


    All this humiliation was deeply buried in the memory of his mind, which made him unwilling to think of it.


    But now someone told him to return to Xiao''s house!


    ha-ha! This is ridiculous!


    I want to kick you out if you want?!


    At this time, Xiao Shilang was stunned when he heard Xiao Yao''s words. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to dare say so about the Xiao family.


    You know what a glorious thing it is to recognize one''s ancestors and return to one''s ancestry. Xiao Yao doesn''t agree?


    "Waste! You are crazy! Have you forgotten how you knelt before grandpa and begged him not to drive you out of the Xiao family? Now grandpa is kind and wants you to return to the Xiao family. How dare you say that! " Xiao Shilang lay on the ground and shouted angrily at Xiao Yao.


    "Hum, mercy? Then go back and tell your grandpa that after Xiao Yao left the Xiao family, he will no longer be a member of the Xiao family. If he wants me to go back, well, tell him to kneel down and beg me... "Xiao Yao said to Xiao Shilang with a cold face. His eyes are full of cold murderous gas.


    "You! waste material! How dare you say that to grandpa! You''re done! I''m going back to tell Grandpa! Let him drive you out of the Xiao family forever. I want you to never go back to that family! " Xiao Shilang continued to shout.


    He felt that growing up in Xiao''s family was his greatest glory, and Xiao Yao was a worthless spicy chicken.


    "Hum! Stop writing! How dare you shout to me! I''ll give you a taste of what a flying man is today! "


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Shilang lying on the ground, gave a cold voice, and then walked directly to Xiao Shilang with a calm face.


    Xiao Shilang was startled when he saw Xiao Yao coming.


    "You, you, what do you want to do! I tell you, I''m the young master of the Xiao family. You can''t touch me! " Xiao Shilang shouted nervously.


    "Hum, go to the young master of the Xiao family in NIMA. If the Xiao family dare to step into Laozi''s Seminary, Laozi will break your legs!"


    Xiao Yao said, pulling up Xiao Shilang''s ankle, and then saw his whole big hand begin to wave.


    Hearing the "whoosh" sound, Xiao Shilang''s body flew directly outside the gate of the seminary.


    At this time, the students standing in front of the teaching building were stunned. They saw a white figure flying out directly from their eyes with a scream.


    None of them expected that Xiao Yao would be so violent. This is a legendary robot.


    "Bang!!"


    Then there was a dull noise directly outside the seminary, and even the big tree at the door shook twice.


    After Xiao Yao threw it, he clapped his hands gently, and then he looked back at the stunned students.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Am I terrible?" Xiao Yao''s cold face eased down and glanced at everyone.


    "No, no, no..."


    The girls standing at the door shook their heads and said.


    "Then why are you still standing here? Why don''t you throw these spicy chickens out to me! In the future, someone will make trouble in the seminary and throw it out directly to me! " Xiao Yao said sternly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the girls at the door quickly nodded.


    Then they all ran down the steps, lifted up the four or five big men lying on the ground and threw them directly out of the door.


    Xiao Yao looked at these big men being thrown out, hummed coldly on his face, and then turned directly to the hall.


    He''s going in now to see if the little fat Hu Batong has come.


    After entering the hall, Xiao Yao glanced into the hall, which immediately made him confused.


    The little fat man''s round body was sitting cross legged on the tribute table under the statue to eat.


    Xiao Yao walked in and saw that the boy still ate instant noodles!


    Hold the grass! I''m not calm now!


    The little girl beat the bad guys outside, but the boy ate instant noodles leisurely here.


    The little fat man Hu Batong took a bite of instant noodles, then picked up the apple on the tribute table and took a bite.


    "I said brother immortal, do you mind if I eat your fruit? If you mind, why don''t you eat me a mouthful of instant noodles? Let me tell you, brother, I''m always talking about pickled cabbage noodles. It tastes delicious... Or you can have a mouthful..."


    With that, the little fat man Hu Batong also picked up a face fork and lifted several faces to the statue.


    Xiao Yao was so angry when he looked at Hu Batong.


    Then Xiao Yao kicked it with a big foot.


    "Taste your sister''s eggs! Hu Batong, do you want to die! "

 Chapter 147

    While Xiao Yao finished, the big foot kicked Hu Batong directly.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Hu Batong''s round body was directly kicked over by Xiao Yao.


    However, his body turned over.


    But Xiao Yao saw that the instant noodles on the fork in his hand were not scattered.


    His chubby little hands were holding a small fork high, so he didn''t let the instant noodles fall to the ground.


    Xiao Yao became angry when he looked at Hu Batong''s standard food. This is a typical food-based!


    At this time, Hu Batong held the small fork in his hand, which made Xiao Yao clear.


    His round body suddenly trembled, and then ate the instant noodles on the small fork.


    After eating, he quickly rolled and hurried to his feet.


    "Hehe... Mr. Xiao, it''s you. Why did you come so early today? Ah... You must not have eaten. Well... You see, the instant noodles I specially prepared for you are still warm... Mr. Xiao, why don''t you try..."


    Hu Batong hurriedly came to Xiao Yao with a trace of embarrassment, and handed the small fork in his hand to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the small fork in Hu Batong''s hand, and his face suddenly cooled down again.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao slapped Hu Batong''s head and melon seeds directly.


    "Taste your sister, Hu Batong. Did I say that you are not allowed to eat in the hall before? You dare to eat instant noodles here. Do you turn a deaf ear to what I said, don''t you?" Xiao Yao looked at Hu Batong coldly and said coldly.


    Hu Batong looked at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes, and his round body trembled.


    "Cough... No, Mr. Xiao, well, I just saw that the ancestor of our theological seminary didn''t eat the old talk about pickled cabbage noodles, so I made a bowl of noodles and brought it to him. Otherwise, you see, this bowl of noodles is on his old man''s tribute table..." Hu Batong quickly pointed to the tribute table in front of him and talked nonsense.


    Xiao Yao looked at Hu Batong''s nonsense and immediately knew that the boy was unreliable.


    I don''t know if I can let this boy find the treasure.


    Don''t dig several big holes in the seminary at that time, and you can''t find where the treasure is.


    "Hum, little fat man, I warn you, you''d better be honest with me. If you dare to violate the discipline of the seminary again, don''t blame my men for being ruthless. Then you won''t want your fat ass!" Xiao Yao glanced at Hu Batong and said coldly.


    Hu Batong looked at Xiao Yao, and his round ass could not help shivering.


    He knows that Xiao Yao always keeps his word. It is estimated that if he is dishonest next time, his round ass will suffer.


    "Yes... Mr. Xiao, don''t worry, I will never violate discipline again next time. I will listen to your command..." Hu Batong quickly whispered.


    When Xiao Yao saw Hu Batong''s attitude, he nodded slightly, and the cold face became relaxed.


    "By the way, now I have something to ask you..." Xiao Yao glanced at Hu Batong and said softly.


    "Mr. Xiao, if you have anything to say, I Hu Batong must know everything, break my word and steal the bell..." Hu Batong said quickly.


    Xiao Yao listened to Hu Batong''s unreliable idiom and was helpless.


    "Cough, I ask you, are you sure there are treasures in this seminary?"


    Xiao Yao asked softly. His voice was much lower than before.


    Upon hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong turned his small eyes, and then quickly showed a very confident and reliable look.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Xiao, I''m absolutely sure we have treasures here. Look, when we grow up, our place belongs to the center of Qinglin City, and it''s close to Qinglin mountain in the back and the moon sea in front. It''s the best feng shui treasure land!"


    "At a young age, our theological seminary is located in the students of the whole Qinglin University. The students are a place to gather money, so this is definitely the best place of the whole Qinglin University. If there are no treasures here, there are absolutely no other places..."


    Hu Batong explained to Xiao Yao seriously. He looked very confident.


    "I know what you said. Now I just want to ask you if you can find the treasure..." Xiao Yao glanced at Hu Batong and asked in a low voice.


    "This... This... Mr. Xiao, I''m really not sure where you said. Otherwise, if you agree, I''ll find some excavators tomorrow. Let''s dig the yard of the seminary, and we can definitely find where the treasure is!" Hu Batong hurriedly gathered in front of Xiao Yao and whispered.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard Hu Batong''s words.


    "What? excavating machinery? Hold the grass! Dig NIMA an egg! Fat man, if I can use an excavator, why are you looking for you! Dare you mention the words "digging a hole in the seminary" again? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you all over with blood now! "


    Xiao Yao was so angry when Hu Batong talked about excavators.


    Last time Hu Batong took people to dig more than ten big pits in the seminary, he hasn''t settled accounts with Hu Batong!


    I didn''t expect the boy to mention it now.


    Madder, if I could use an excavator, what would I do with you!


    Hu Batong looked at Xiao Yao and was so angry that he quickly closed his mouth.


    He was afraid that he would say another word, and Xiao Yao directly beat him with a big mouth.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Hu Batong, who suddenly shut his mouth tightly, and a pair of eyes like stars turned slightly.


    He knows that Hu Batong''s family is a gold school captain. If he asks his elders to have a look, he may find some way.


    "Hu Batong, who in your family sees Feng Shui best and most powerful?" Xiao Yao asked softly.


    "Mr. Xiao, of course, the best of us is my grandfather''s old man. He has got the true legend of his ancestors. His golden acupoint fixing technique is definitely a slip..." Hu Batong said excitedly.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao suddenly showed a glimmer of hope on his face.


    "Hey, can you ask your grandpa to come and have a look? If you can find the treasure of the seminary, I will give you a set of Kung Fu and help you get through the ghost life of 20 years old! What do you think... "Xiao Yao quickly looked at Hu Batong and said.


    Hu Batong was stunned when he heard that Xiao Yao was going to help him through the ghost life of 20 years old.


    He is indeed a ghost body. It is said that this body can''t live to 20 years old, and the Hu family tried their best to make Hu Batong through this sadness.


    Hu Batong didn''t expect Xiao Yao to say his fate at once. It seems that the mentor of the seminary is still a very powerful person.


    However, although Hu Batong admired Xiao Yao, his fat face immediately tangled up again.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s not that I don''t help you, but my grandfather. He has washed his hands in a golden basin. He once said that doing such things will damage Yin morality and can''t accumulate blessings for the next generation, so he has already washed his hands. Now I want to invite him or not..." Hu Batong looked at Xiao Yao with a tangled face, as if he was helpless.


    After hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Hu Batong''s grandfather to wash his hands in a golden basin.


    However, Mr. Hu is right. Stealing tombs does harm Yin morality and affect future generations.


    Maybe Hu Batong''s ghost body has something to do with their ancestry.


    However, the treasure in the seminary is not a tomb. Here is the treasure of the town and school deliberately left by the old headmaster.


    So it should have nothing to do with tomb theft.


    "Hey, Hu Batong, can you take me to see your old man? Maybe I can talk him through and ask him to help..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong knew that Xiao Yao didn''t give up.


    Since he wants to find the old man, let him go. Anyway, he can''t persuade the old man.


    "Well, Mr. Xiao, I''m just going home this Saturday, otherwise you can go back with me..." Hu Batong sighed and said softly.


    Xiao Yao saw that Hu Batong agreed, and his face suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    If Hu Batong''s grandfather helped, maybe he would have a better chance of finding the treasure.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    Suddenly, just as Xiao Yao and Hu Batong had just finished, they heard a deafening mobile phone ring.


    Xiao Yao quickly took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a call from the beauty of shallow moon.


    He looked at shallow month''s phone and was stunned. He didn''t know what happened to shallow month''s phone call now.

 Chapter 148

    Xiao Yao picked up his cell phone and connected it directly.


    "Hey, shallow beauty, what''s the matter with calling now?" Xiao Yao asked politely.


    "Xiao Yao, do you have time now? The patient whose head was seriously injured you treated in the hospital two days ago has recovered. You said to call you when he recovered, so I''ll tell you..." the sweet voice of shallow moon came over.


    When Xiao Yao heard this, he remembered the patient who had bet with Zhang Qianshui and sent him in.


    He remembered that there was a faint ghost smell on the patient.


    It''s hard for ghosts to appear in such a place on earth, because generally dead people will quickly enter the ghost world, and few stay in the world.


    And even if there are people who really stay in the world, they can only stay for a period of time and can''t scare people.


    Except for those who are very angry and don''t want to go to the ghost world.


    These resentful spirits have great ghost spirit, and some even avoid the pursuit of ghost bad. It is difficult for ghost bad in the ghost world to catch them.


    However, what Xiao Yao valued was these extremely resentful spirits.


    Because they have strong ghost Qi, Xiao Yao can use Hongmeng God''s decision to convert these strong ghost Qi into Reiki.


    In this way, his accomplishments will increase rapidly.


    Otherwise, he has to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. I really don''t know when he can cultivate to the Immortal Emperor.


    "Oh, well, that''s ok... Shallow beauty, I''ll go right away and call you when I arrive..." Xiao Yao quickly replied.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you here..."


    After the gentle voice of shallow moon came, she hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yao smiled again. It seems that Lao Tzu''s cultivation will be improved.


    Looking at the smile on Xiao Yao''s face, Hu Batong, a pair of small eyes standing on one side, turned twice.


    "Hey, Miss Xiao, are you seeing a beauty again today? When will you introduce one to me? You see, I''ve been single for 19 years... "Hu Batong looked at Xiao Yao with a smile.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Hu Batong, and his smiling face was cold again.


    "You still use me to introduce you? You are surrounded by so many beautiful women every day. Which one do you like to chase directly... "


    Hu Batong saw that Xiao Yao pointed to the girls in the seminary in front of him, and his round body suddenly trembled.


    Last time he tricked these girls into digging holes in the yard. These girls haven''t settled accounts with him yet. Does he still want to hook them up?


    If they don''t beat Hu Batong, it''s good to be covered with blood.


    "Cough... Mr. Xiao, although I say, rabbits don''t eat nest grass, I can''t do such a thing... Do you have any other little sister to introduce me..." Hu Batong said with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    "Hum, Hu Batong, I advise you not to have girlfriends now. Wait until next year''s ghost death pass, or you''ll break in advance, and you''ll be finished next year..." Xiao Yao glanced at Hu Batong and whispered.


    Hu Batong was stunned after hearing Xiao Yao''s words.


    "No? Miss Xiao, what you said can''t be true? "


    Hu Batong''s face suddenly became sad. He is now 19 years old and has grown up. Do you have to endure it for another year?


    Xiao Yao looked at his mournful face and just wanted to explain.


    However, a purple figure suddenly came into the door. This figure was the purple cloud who took a bath in the water room yesterday.


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun''s attractive body, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then glanced nervously at Hu Batong.


    He doesn''t want Ziyun to know that he asked Hu Batong to find the treasure together.


    If Ziyun knew that Hu Batong would watch Feng Shui, he would have to turn the little fat man against him.


    "It''s true. Well, remember to bring me home on Saturday. In addition, you can''t tell anyone about the treasure of the seminary, even if you can see feng shui. You should dare to reveal a word casually. I''ll definitely beat you covered with blood!"


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun warily, then lowered his head and whispered a warning in Hu Batong''s ear.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s warning, Hu Batong nodded and said yes.


    After that, Hu Batong hurried back to his Futon.


    Ziyun looked at the strange expressions of Xiao Yao and Hu Batong, and a trace of doubt appeared on that beautiful little face.


    "Cough... Well, teacher Ziyun, please help take the students to class today. I''m going out a little in advance..." Xiao Yao hurried to Ziyun and said.


    Ziyun frowned when she heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    "Are you out again? Didn''t you just go out for a day yesterday... Are you the teacher here... "Ziyun said with a frown.


    "Yes, of course I am, but you''re not my assistant. It''s OK for you to help me substitute... Oh, by the way, there''s still a pair of underwear in my dormitory that hasn''t been washed. After school, you remember to wash it for me..." Xiao Yao grinned and strode out directly.


    "You!!"


    "Asshole! I wash your sister! "


    Ziyun was angry when Xiao Yao said this.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, the first hospital.


    After Xiao Yao left Qinglin University, he took a taxi directly and arrived at the first hospital in more than 20 minutes.


    Not to mention, the first hospital is the first hospital. Both the environment and medical facilities here are levers.


    And even the medical staff here are hot beauties.


    As soon as you walk into the hospital hall, the wide robe is full of white sexy long legs, which makes people look excited.


    Soon, Xiao Yao called shallow month directly. After shallow month told him about the ward, he walked up foolishly.


    Inpatient department, a ward on the fifth floor.


    This ward is a single room. Because Xiao Yao specially asked shallow month to take care of the patient, shallow month arranged a single room for the patient.


    After Xiao Yao entered the door, he found the patient sitting on the bed and staring out of the window in a daze, while Qian Yue stood at the door and looked at him.


    Shallow moon sees Xiao Yao suddenly come in. She wanted to say hello to Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao waved his hand and refused directly.


    He knew that patients with severe shock needed to be quiet, so he asked shallow moon to arrange a single room for him.


    Then Xiao Yao walked slowly in front of the patient, and then his tall body leaned directly against the window, blocking the patient''s line of sight.


    He just looked at the case card on the hospital bed.


    Originally, the patient''s name was Xu Sheng. He was 32 years old. He was in his prime of life.


    Xu Sheng was stunned when he saw that his sight was suddenly blocked. Then he looked up and saw Xiao Yao''s handsome face, and then he gently lowered it.


    Now Xu Sheng''s face is much better than before. He is basically no different from normal people, but his mood is a little low.


    "I''m the doctor who cured you. Now I want to ask you something. I don''t know if I can..." Xiao Yao said softly, looking at the patient.


    Xu Sheng looked at Xiao Yao''s eyes and nodded gently.


    "I wonder if you''ve seen anything unknown before you fainted, and you''ve fought with that thing?" Xiao Yao looked into Xu Sheng''s eyes and asked softly.


    When Xu Sheng heard Xiao Yao''s question, his body trembled directly, and his mature face was a little pale.


    "Yes..."


    "Can you tell me what it is and where it is? Maybe I can help you solve it..." Xiao Yao said softly again.


    Xu Sheng''s body trembled again, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Are you a mage?" Xu Sheng asked again.


    "I''m not a mage, I''m just a doctor, but I have a solution to help you..." Xiao Yao said nonsense again.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xu Sheng nodded gently and spoke slowly about what happened that day.


    It turned out that Xu Sheng was a teacher in the experimental middle school, mainly teaching biology.


    The experimental middle school is a good school in Qinglin City, but it belongs to a private school and pays attention to closed management teaching.


    So the students here usually stay here.


    Since there are students staying here, there must be teachers on the night shift here in the evening.


    Xu Sheng was the teacher on the night shift that night.

 Chapter 149

    Xu Sheng said that at about 10 o''clock that night, he would study by himself next night. The students went back to the dormitory to wash and go to bed.


    As a teacher on the night shift, Xu Sheng naturally wants to stay and inspect the teaching building to see if there are any students who haven''t left or classrooms that haven''t turned off the lights and locked the doors.


    In fact, there have been rumors of haunted schools in the past, but Xu Sheng doesn''t believe them. As a good teacher in the new century, how can he believe that nonsense.


    So he patrolled the empty teaching building alone, and he was not afraid.


    The teaching building of the experimental middle school is very large. It is an 18 storey teaching building. Xu Sheng''s responsibility is to turn over the classrooms of the 18 storey teaching building.


    In fact, the workload of this trip is really a little heavy. After all, he has to turn around every floor, so he can''t take the elevator at all. He can only go upstairs and climb up and down on foot.


    When he transferred to the classroom on the 12th floor, it was more than 11 p.m.


    At this time, the students had already returned to the dormitory, the door of the dormitory was closed, and the whole campus became very quiet.


    There are six classrooms on each floor of the experimental middle school.


    But only the twelfth floor is different.


    Because there are five classrooms here. In fact, there were six classrooms here before, but the innermost classroom was closed later, so it has become five classrooms for the time being.


    In the past, when other teachers were on the night shift, they would spare the classroom on the twelfth floor.


    The reason is that a female teacher died in the closed classroom on the 12th floor.


    It is said that the female teacher hanged herself in this classroom when she was on night shift in the middle of the night because of emotional problems.


    When the students came to class the next day, they found a body with a tongue sticking out hanging in the classroom. They were all stunned, and some even fainted.


    Later, all the students in this classroom did not dare to go in for class. The school had no choice but to seal the classroom with a wooden board.


    Since this incident, there has been a rumor in the school that this classroom is haunted.


    Some students in other classrooms on the 12th floor said that they sometimes saw a white shadow flash through the window when they studied by themselves last night.


    Some are even more exaggerated. They even say that they see a white shadow with a tongue sticking out outside the window.


    But this has happened for a long time. It seems that no one has really seen anything terrible.


    And the group of students who knew about it had already graduated, so the haunted thing slowly faded down.


    Teachers in the school naturally know this. Many teachers choose to skip the classroom on the 12th floor when they are on duty at night.


    However, Xu Sheng doesn''t believe this. He thinks there are no ghosts and gods in the world.


    So that night he inspected the corridor of the classroom on the 12th floor.


    When he walked past the first five classrooms, he didn''t find anything unusual. The doors of the classroom and the lights inside were all turned off.


    Seeing that there was nothing unusual in the five classrooms, he was ready to turn and walk back.


    But just as he was about to turn around, he found that the door of the innermost classroom was open.


    When Xu Sheng saw this, he was stunned.


    Because he knew that the classroom had long been boarded up by the school, but why was it suddenly opened now?


    At that time, Xu Sheng didn''t think much. He just walked over with doubts and a flashlight.


    After walking to the door of the innermost classroom, the door of the classroom was indeed open.


    Xu Sheng looked at the open door and thought that those naughty students had opened the door. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    So he raised his flashlight to see if there was anything damaged in the classroom.


    As a result, he took such a picture with a flashlight, which immediately blew him up!


    I saw a white figure standing on the podium giving a lecture. There was a textbook on the desk. The figure was looking down at the book on the desk.


    Xu Sheng looked at the white figure and almost scared him to death!


    He never thought there was a figure in the classroom.


    And the figure was still dressed in white, with long black hair scattered on the desk, covering her whole face. Xu Sheng couldn''t see what the figure looked like at all.


    "You, you, who are you! You dare to play tricks here at night. You have no discipline! "


    Xu Sheng took a flashlight and trembled to point at the white figure in front of him. Even his voice became trembling.


    At this time, after Xu Sheng''s words, the white figure actually moved slowly.


    Her stiff head slowly turned to this side.


    Xu Sheng also looked nervously at this slowly turning face.


    He wanted to know who the figure was. He didn''t sleep at night and went to this kind of faking.


    However, when the face turned completely, Xu Sheng blew up!


    Because this is a very familiar face.


    And this face is actually the female teacher who hanged in this classroom before.


    "You, you, you are Miss Su..."


    Xu Sheng looked at the white figure in shock, and his hair stood up all over his body.


    The dazzling light of the flashlight completely shines on this pale face. That kind of white makes people''s scalp numb.


    Especially under the dazzling white light of the flashlight, it looks very pale.


    At this time, I saw this face suddenly grinning at Xu Sheng.


    With this grin, Xu Sheng was in a bad mood. With a bang, the flashlight in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    He hurried to escape.


    However, although he wanted to run, his legs were shaking and couldn''t even move a step.


    The white dress slowly came to Xu Sheng. Her long black hair covered half of her face.


    "Click!"


    With a dull noise, a pale thin hand grabbed Xu Sheng''s neck directly.


    Xu Sheng looked at this terrible pale face, and his hair and goose bumps exploded. Then he quickly grabbed a board at hand and patted it directly on this pale and terrible face.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the wood clapped on her head and was directly clapped into two sections.


    Then, the white face seemed to be angry. With a wave of her big hand, she waved Xu Sheng out directly.


    Xu Sheng''s head hit the desks and chairs in the old classroom, and then passed out.


    After that, Xu Sheng was found by the students the next day and was sent to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Xu Sheng''s story, the temperature in the whole ward instantly decreased by a few minutes.


    The shallow moon standing at the door of the ward had already heard that her scalp was numb. She didn''t expect that this kind of thing really happened in the world.


    At this time, Xiao Yao could not help frowning.


    "Did you really see her? Are you sure she is the female teacher who hanged herself before? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, it''s her. At the beginning, we were teachers in an office. We often saw them. I would never admit it wrong..." Xu Sheng said tremblingly.


    "How long has the teacher been dead?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "Almost more than a year, less than two years..."


    After hearing Xu Sheng''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning again.


    If she died for less than two years, she shouldn''t have such a bad temper, and she can hurt people. It''s obvious that her bad temper has reached the extreme.


    Is the resentment on her too heavy, that''s why she showed up and hurt people so quickly?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head gently.


    It seems that he should go and investigate this matter. After all, there is such a strong ghost gas. He has to take good advantage of it.


    In addition, if the wronged soul can turn into a fierce ghost so quickly, there may be something extremely Yin in the school.


    If you find this most Yin thing, it''s good to refine a magic weapon at that time.


    "Well, Mr. Xu, take a good rest here first. I''ll investigate this matter for you. If I can, I''ll help your school deal with it..." Xiao Yao patted Xu Sheng on the shoulder and said.


    Xu Sheng was stunned when he heard that Xiao Yao was going to catch ghosts.


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Xiao Yuan dared to say such words, which shows that he must be sure in his heart.

 Chapter 150

    After Xiao Yao finished, he turned and walked outside the door.


    At this time, shallow moon was still waiting at the door. When she heard that Xiao Yao was going to catch a ghost, she was a little nervous.


    "Xiao Yao, you, is it dangerous for you to go alone..." shallow moon stared at Xiao Yao tightly, with a worried look in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao stopped.


    He can feel shallow moon''s concern for him. Does shallow moon have a crush on herself?


    "Cough, shallow beauty... Are you concerned about me? You won''t like me too... "


    Xiao Yao''s eyes like stars looked at the shallow moon with great interest, as if he wanted to see through her heart.


    Shallow moon was tightened by Xiao Yao''s eyes, and her soft body quickly stepped back two steps.


    She and Narcissus are best friends. How can she have a relationship with Xiao Yao.


    Even if he and Narcissus are fake marriages, she can''t do that.


    "No, no... You, you misunderstood... I''m just worried about your accident..." shallow Moon said nervously.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao grinned.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry about me. There''s nothing I can''t solve in the world. Well, since it''s all right, I''ll go first. If there''s any incurable disease in your hospital, you can call me at any time. Brother will help you solve it..." Xiao Yao said and blinked at shallow moon.


    Shallow moon looked at Xiao Yao''s eyes like stars. She couldn''t help being nervous again. Her little foot hurried back half a step.


    Xiao Yao looked at Qian Yue''s nervous and frightened appearance. He couldn''t help laughing, then turned around quickly and left directly.


    Now he''s going to have a look at the school Xu Sheng said. If he can, he wants to get rid of the female ghost today.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Xiao Yao left the hospital, he took a taxi directly to Qinglin experimental middle school.


    After getting off, Xiao Yao deeply felt the inconvenience of not having a car, because he waited for a taxi for half an hour.


    It seems that I have to buy a car these two days, otherwise it''s really inconvenient to take a taxi every day.


    After coming to the experimental middle school, it was almost more than 11 a.m.


    At this time, the school was just after school, and some day students inside all began to go out one after another.


    However, there are not many students coming out, because after all, the experimental middle school is a closed school, so there are really few day students.


    Xiao Yao looked at the closed school and frowned slightly.


    He''s thinking about how to get in now.


    It''s easy to say if you go through the wall.


    But now there are people everywhere in the school, and there are surveillance. In case someone finds out, he will still be kicked out.


    It seems that he is now looking for someone familiar with here to take him in and have a look.


    Xiao Yao stood at the door and thought of a way. He planned to discuss with the school guard.


    If these doors can let him in, he can give them some money.


    Then Xiao Yao went directly to the guard at the school gate.


    At this time, there was a chubby security guard sitting in a chair at the school gate watching the students after school.


    The security guard looks a little old, probably in his forties.


    Looking at the way he sat in the chair, although he was a little lazy, he looked very serious.


    "Cough... Brother, can I go in and see my brother? My brother happens to be in this school. I want to go in and send him some money..." Xiao Yao walked over and whispered to the security guard.


    As soon as the security guard heard this, his chubby body quickly sat upright, with a trace of seriousness on his face.


    "This is a school. Can you enter it if you want? Just call your brother and let him come to the door and get the money!" The security guard glanced at Xiao Yao and said seriously.


    "Hehe, brother, my brother''s cell phone can''t get through, so I want to go in and have a look. Don''t worry, I''ll come out immediately after I send the money. Do you think it''s ok..." Xiao Yao said again quickly.


    After that, Xiao Yao directly took out 500 yuan from him and stuffed it with the security guard.


    The security guard looked at the money in Xiao Yao''s hand, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    "Hum! No, this is a school. You can''t let anyone in. You don''t want to bribe me! You can tell me your brother''s class. I''ll call their teacher and ask them to send it to you... "The security guard said coldly, with a more serious tone.


    Xiao Yao was helpless when he saw the situation.


    It seems that this is still a good security guard.


    There''s no way. The security guard can''t bribe. He has to think of other ways.


    "Eh... Are you brother Xiao Yao?"


    Just when Xiao Yao was helpless, suddenly a light and pleasant voice came from behind him.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he listened to the voice. Does anyone here know me?


    He turned around quickly.


    A beautiful woman with a white T-shirt on her upper body and Cowboy SHORTS on her lower body appeared in front of him.


    The woman''s face is very beautiful, snow-white, smooth and tender, and there is no makeup, even light makeup has not changed. It looks like a pure natural look.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the beautiful woman.


    Isn''t this Liu Yuefei''s best friend Li Rui? Why is she here?


    Does she teach in this school?


    "Ah, it''s Miss Li. What a coincidence. Why are you here..."


    Xiao Yao looked at Li Rui and suddenly showed a handsome smile on his face.


    Xiao Yao is really handsome today, and his handsome face has a pure smile. It looks like a big boy next door, which makes people feel a little good.


    Li Rui looked at the handsome Xiao Yao in front of her, and her little face couldn''t help reddening a little.


    "Brother Xiao, I work here. Didn''t I tell you last time in Xinxing primary school that you forgot to pull?" Li Rui blushed and said quickly.


    When Xiao Yao heard Li Rui''s words, he remembered.


    She did say it that day at Xinxing primary school. Not only did she say it, but Liu Yuefei also said it to him.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t remember.


    I''ll go. I knew Li Rui was here. I''ll just find her. I have to come and talk to the security guard for a long time.


    "Cough... Miss Li, I''m sorry. I really forgot just now. Don''t be angry..." Xiao Yao scratched his head in embarrassment and quickly apologized and explained.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t call me Miss Li. It sounds like a stranger. By the way, I haven''t thanked you for the Xinxing primary school last time. I just met you today. I''ll invite you to dinner as a thank you..." Li Rui quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    "Thank me? Thank me for what? " Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard this.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to solve the school problems of those students in Xinxing primary school last time? I heard the old principal say that Shuiyan international has promised to build a new school for these children, so I want to thank you for all the teachers and students of Xinxing primary school..."


    Li Rui looked at Xiao Yao and said seriously. After that, she bowed deeply to Xiao Yao.


    After listening to Li Rui, Xiao Yao knew that the matter of Xinxing primary school had been solved.


    It seems that Narcissus has a good heart.


    To rebuild a school for these children.


    "Cough... It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter... It''s a small matter. You don''t have to be so polite..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    "Brother Xiao, you haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t I invite you to dinner now..." Li Rui said again quickly.


    After hearing Li Rui''s words, Xiao Yao glanced at the security guard next to him, and then nodded gently.


    It seems that he has to let Li Rui find a way to take himself in.


    "OK, Miss Li, I just want to ask you for help..." Xiao Yao directly agreed with a smile.


    Li Rui saw Xiao Yao promise to come down, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Soon, Xiao Yao followed Li Rui to a restaurant near the school. They ordered some dishes and ate directly.


    "Brother Xiao, tell me what you want. You saved my father''s life. That''s my life-saving benefactor. If you have anything, I''ll find a way to help you..." Li Rui said softly, looking at Xiao Yao opposite with a red face.


    Xiao Yao looked at Li Rui''s shy little red face and the school opposite.


    Then he simply told Li Rui what Xu Sheng told him in the hospital.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Li Rui was stunned.


    "Brother Xiao, do you think this school is really haunted?"

 Chapter 151

    Li Rui looked at Xiao Yao in surprise. She looked very nervous.


    You know, there were rumors in the school that the classroom was haunted.


    But no one had seen it, so the rumor slowly calmed down.


    This time, teacher Xu Sheng was suddenly found fainting in the classroom, which immediately aroused the rumor of the school.


    Moreover, when Li Rui was confirmed again from Xiao Yao''s mouth, her heart could not be calm.


    She didn''t expect that such a terrible thing had really happened around her.


    "Yes, this school is really haunted, and I also noticed the ghost... Now I just want you to take me in and have a look. If it''s appropriate, I''ll come again tonight and catch this fierce ghost..." Xiao Yao looked at Li Rui and said quickly.


    Xiao Yao thought Li Rui would be afraid when she knew that the school was haunted.


    But I didn''t expect her appearance to be much calmer than I thought.


    For this, Xiao Yao thinks Li Rui is a good little girl.


    At least I''m brave.


    Li Rui was surprised when she heard that Xiao Yao would catch ghosts.


    "Brother Xiao, can you catch ghosts?" Li Rui looked at Xiao Yao in surprise.


    "That''s necessary. I''m the one who goes to heaven and earth. There''s no place I can''t go in the world. It''s just a kid. Brother, I can catch it in a minute..." Xiao Yao said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Li Rui suddenly relaxed her slightly nervous mood just now.


    But when she thought Xiao Yao was going to catch the female ghost, she frowned with worry.


    "Brother Xiao, since that female ghost is Miss Su Yun Su, can you not hurt her? She is a good girl. She did that kind of stupid thing because she was cheated by a scum man. In fact, she is not bad..." Li Rui said worried.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding after hearing Li Rui''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I just took her to the ghost world and won''t hurt her..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Li Rui suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The pure natural face also showed a trace of red.


    "In that case, brother Xiao, I can take you in. After dinner, I''ll talk to the guard uncle and say you''re my boyfriend. I took you in to help me carry things..." Li Rui said to Xiao Yao with a red face.


    Xiao Yao looked at Li Rui. His handsome face smiled gently, and then nodded.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and Li Rui finished.


    After eating, Li Rui took Xiao Yao directly to the school.


    The pudgy security guard at the school gate frowned slightly when he heard that Xiao Yao was Li Rui''s boyfriend.


    He knows that Li Rui is a school teacher.


    But Xiao Yao is not a good thing at first sight.


    Because he just wanted to bribe himself into school with money.


    However, the school has no regulations not to allow teachers to take their families in.


    Although the security uncle was wary of Xiao Yao, he still asked him to sign his name on the sign in form at the door.


    After passing the pass of security uncle, Xiao Yao smoothly entered the school.


    It''s already more than 12:00 noon. Almost all the students in the school go to the canteen for dinner or go back to the dormitory to have a rest. Basically, they don''t stay in the teaching building.


    So now the whole teaching building suddenly became quiet.


    At this time, Xiao Yao followed Li Rui to the 12th floor of the teaching building.


    When Xiao Yao reached this floor, he immediately felt a chill.


    This cold is particularly obvious, because there is no such feeling on other floors.


    Xiao Yao felt the cold breath and knew that the female ghost was definitely here.


    Then Xiao Yao walked directly to the innermost classroom with a calm face.


    After walking to the door of the classroom, Xiao Yao found that the door of the classroom had been sealed with wooden boards and pasted with yellow runes.


    The Yellow symbol looks about the size of a palm, with some messy characters carved with red cinnabar.


    Xiao Yao looked at this low yellow Fu and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Because he knew this spicy chicken thing couldn''t stop the ghost.


    This thing just scares those simple ghosts.


    "Tear..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao directly tore the Yellow symbol off the board, and then with a bang, another big foot kicked it up.


    The classroom door nailed with heavy boards was directly kicked open by Xiao Yao.


    After the door was kicked open, everything in the classroom suddenly came into the eyes of Xiao Yao and Li Rui.


    It was a very desolate classroom.


    The classroom is littered with tables and chairs, which have long been covered with dust.


    The blackboard at the back was also covered with dust, and there was a big word "death" written in red chalk.


    I don''t know who is so boring and dares to write such words here.


    A dark wind blew gently, blowing the dust on the table slightly.


    A student''s schedule in the corner was suddenly blown down and slowly fell to the ground.


    This curriculum has already turned yellow, but the daily courses on it are still clearly written.


    The handwriting on the curriculum is clear and beautiful, and I don''t know which classmate or teacher wrote it.


    Xiao Yao looked at the cold classroom and frowned.


    "What a powerful ghost spirit. It seems that the female ghost was very angry when she died..." Xiao Yao frowned and muttered softly.


    "Brother Xiao, how are you? Are you sure there are ghosts here?" Li Rui nervously leaned against Xiao Yao.


    "Yes, there are ghosts here, but it''s noon and she won''t come out. She can only catch her at night. By the way, which teacher is on the night shift tonight..." Xiao Yao hurriedly asked.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao suddenly asked this question, Li Rui knew that he was worried that the teacher on duty at night would find him.


    If a teacher on duty finds him hunting ghosts here, it must be very troublesome.


    "It seems that it''s Mr. Chen and brother Xiao. Why don''t I change Mr. Chen and I''ll be on duty tonight, so you can come in at night. Do you think it''s ok..." Li Rui said quickly.


    After hearing Li Rui''s words, Xiao Yao smiled again on his handsome face.


    Unexpectedly, Li Rui is quite sensible and thoughtful.


    However, he is not going to leave this afternoon.


    Because the ghost gas here is so strong, he is going to practice in this classroom all afternoon and turn these ghost gases into Reiki with Hongmeng God''s decision for himself to use.


    Such a strong ghost spirit can definitely improve yourself by one or two levels.


    Also, after the female ghost appeared at night, Xiao Yao didn''t know whether he could successfully take her.


    After all, his cultivation is low now. He only built the foundation period.


    If this school really has something extremely Yin, it will be very hard for him to catch this female ghost.


    So he plans to let black and white impermanence come to help at night, so that he has a much greater chance of catching the female ghost.


    "OK, then change with other teachers. You come on duty in the evening. It happens that I have two friends coming together in the evening..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Li Rui quickly nodded.


    "OK, brother Xiao, I''ll change with Mr. Chen right away. Well, let''s go first. The students will have class at about two o''clock..." Li Rui said quickly.


    She really wants to get out of here now.


    Because the cold air here is really uncomfortable.


    "No, you go back first. I''ll wait here until the evening. It''s just that I want to observe where the female ghost came from..." Xiao Yao said quickly, and his eyes were excited about the cold ghost gas inside.


    "Ah? Brother Xiao, can you stay here? It''s so cold here, and the students are going to class soon. What if you are found... "Li Rui opened her mouth in surprise and worried in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine... These students won''t find me. Well, you go first and remember to simply seal this door for me..."


    Xiao Yao smiled and went straight in.


    Li Rui looked at Xiao Yao and was determined. She didn''t dare to dissuade him any more.


    I had to close the teacher''s old door.


    After closing, she simply hung the two boards next to the old door on the door.


    It looks like it''s sealed.


    And most students don''t come here, so no one should find out.

 Chapter 152

    After Li Rui left, Xiao Yao turned around in the classroom.


    The Yin in the classroom is much heavier than at the door.


    Just now Xiao Yao was standing at the door and already felt the Yin Qi was very heavy. Unexpectedly, the Yin Qi was heavier after he came in.


    The whole classroom feels chilly. This kind of place is not ordinary people can stay at all.


    Xiao Yao walked around the classroom, then walked directly to the middle table in the first row of the classroom and stopped.


    There was a white rope hanging on the beam directly above the table. The white rope was worn and yellow.


    Xiao Yao looked at the white rope and couldn''t help frowning.


    "It''s the most sinister here. It seems that the female teacher hanged herself here... I don''t know why she''s so young..."


    Xiao Yao murmured a few words, and then blew the dust on the table gently.


    With this blow, a piece of dust flew up and the table was much cleaner.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yao jumped directly and sat down on the table.


    Then he crossed his legs, put his palms up on his knees and immediately began to use Hongmeng divine decision.


    Soon, a faint golden light appeared on Xiao Yao.


    The golden light twinkled all over him.


    At this time, he seems to be like a statue of God. It seems that people dare not blaspheme and can only worship.


    At this time, I saw the light black gas in the classroom began to move, and they slowly thought of Xiao Yao''s body.


    When the black gas touched Xiao Yao''s body, the golden light on Xiao Yao suddenly became more shining, as if an energy made the golden light in Xiao Yao more excited.


    In this way, the black gas slowly surged into Xiao Yao''s body.


    The golden light on Xiao Yao''s body flickered continuously, which looked like a statue of God.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing City, Xiao''s house.


    In the hall of the Xiao family, a middle-aged man in a black stand collar suit stood in front of Xiao Qian, the owner of the Xiao family.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s face was angry and looked very angry.


    He is the seventh son of Xiao Qian, Xiao Chen.


    He is also Xiao Shilang''s biological father.


    "Old seven, what are you talking about? "Did Xiao Yao throw out eleven Lang?" Xiao Qian frowned and asked softly.


    "Yes, father, shijilang was polite to ask him to return to Xiao''s house, but unexpectedly, the waste beat shijilang violently, and threw shijilang out of the seminary. Even shijilang''s bodyguards were thrown out by him!"


    "Father, you have to decide for shiichiro!" Xiao Chen said with a gloomy face.


    Xiao Qian frowned again after hearing Xiao Chen''s words.


    He knew that Xiao Yao would not come back so easily. At the beginning, he humiliated Xiao Yao in front of everyone in the Xiao family. How could Xiao Yao come back obediently.


    "Hey... I was sorry for him. It was right for him to have resentment in his heart..."


    Xiao Qian sighed heavily, his face full of regret.


    When Xiao Chen heard Xiao Qian''s words, the expression on his face suddenly sank again.


    "Father, what do you mean by this? Don''t you intend to deal with this rebellious son? He openly beat his cousin!" Xiao Chen hurriedly said.


    Xiao Qian''s old hand was gently raised and waved.


    "Forget it, I was sorry for him. He did this to vent his anger..."


    "Lao Qi, you''ll call Lao San later. Now among the young generation, Xiao Shuai, the son of Lao San, has the highest accomplishments. I''ll ask Xiao Shuai to invite Xiao Yao again..." Xiao Qian said softly.


    Xiao Qian''s third son, named Xiao Cheng, was Xiao Qian''s third son.


    The son of Xiao Cheng is Xiao Shuai, who has the highest cultivation among the young people of this generation.


    However, although Xiao Shuai''s cultivation is high, he is only a martial artist. In other people''s eyes, he is just a hot chicken.


    When Xiao Chen heard that Xiao Qian had to send someone to invite Xiao Yao, his face became more gloomy.


    "Father, you are crazy! What do you want to do? He is just a waste thrown out by the Xiao family. Why do you take so much trouble to invite him back and invite this villain back to shame the Xiao family! "


    Xiao Chen was worried.


    In his anger, he shouted directly to Xiao Qian.


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Qian immediately became angry.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, the dragon head short stick beside Xiao Qian directly drew a stick on Xiao Chen''s face.


    "Old seven! Are you talking to me! Do I need you to teach me how to do things? " Xiao Qian stared at Xiao Chen angrily with an old face and said coldly.


    Xiao Chen was directly awakened by this stick. He was really worried just now.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, father... I was just in a hurry by that waste gas... Please don''t blame my father..."


    Xiao Chen hurriedly covered his face and knelt in front of Xiao Qian.


    "Hum! Don''t shout waste. Now Xiao Yao is no longer the waste. He is now the future disciple of Lord ghost king, and now he has become the Lord of ghost city in Qinglin city with the support of Lord greedy wolf! You call him a loser? If he is a waste, what are you people! Not even waste! " Xiao Qian angrily pointed at Xiao Chen with a stick and roared.


    When Xiao Chen heard Xiao Qian''s words, his face turned red and white.


    He hasn''t been scolded by his father since he was a child. Today, he not only got a stick on his face, but also was scolded as inferior to waste.


    It was the waste son of a bitch who was driven out of the Xiao family that caused all this!


    Xiao Chen''s heart suddenly hated Xiao Yao again.


    "Hum! Little bastard, wait for me. I didn''t kill you when I was young. It''s my miscalculation. Now I can kill you! " Xiao Chen said coldly in his heart.


    At this time, Xiao Qian looked at Xiao Chen, who was kneeling on the ground and didn''t speak, and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "You still don''t do what I say. In addition, prepare some generous gifts for Ruohan who lives in Yinling temple. Today, I asked Lao Li to invite her, and she won''t come back either! You try to give her to me. Please come back politely! " Xiao Qian said coldly.


    "Yes! Father... I''ll do it now... "


    Xiao Chen quickly lowered his head to answer, but a murderous spirit appeared in his eyes.


    Hum, little bastard, you wait for me. Tomorrow I will kill your mother first and then solve you!


    A murderous spirit appeared on Xiao Chen''s face, and then he went out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, experimental middle school.


    Time passed quickly. Xiao Yao sat in this classroom all afternoon.


    And now it''s more than 6 p.m.


    The students in the school have already finished school.


    The day students have gone home for dinner, and all the accommodation students have gone to the canteen.


    So now the whole teaching building is empty.


    At this time, the black gas in the classroom has gradually disappeared.


    And now the temperature is much better than when Xiao Yao came in. It is no longer as cold as before.


    Soon, the golden light on Xiao Yao suddenly disappeared, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hoo... I''ve finally absorbed the ghost Qi here. It''s really slow to convert the ghost Qi into Reiki. I''ve only improved my cultivation by one level. It seems that this method can only be used after more practice..."


    Xiao Yuanchang breathed a sigh of relief, some helpless.


    He really absorbed all the ghost gas in the classroom now. He thought he could improve his cultivation by two levels.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, I only improved one level, and now I have reached the third floor of the foundation.


    Xiao Yao was a little disappointed with the result.


    However, it''s better to improve one level. After all, it''s more difficult to improve this kind of thing in the future.


    Then Xiao Yao looked down at the time and found that it was only more than six o''clock in the evening.


    It seems that he has to wait a little longer now, because female ghosts usually appear around midnight.


    However, since he still has more than six hours, he might as well walk around the school and have a meal first.


    Moreover, the Yin Qi in this classroom is so heavy, indicating that there may be something extremely Yin under the building to suppress, otherwise the female teacher could not become such a powerful female ghost.


    If he can find the most Yin thing here, he will be rich. At that time, he can definitely refine a magic weapon.


    Soon, Xiao Yao jumped down directly from the table.


    However, he called black and white impermanence before leaving the classroom. He asked them to be here at 10:30 p.m.


    Because at ten o''clock in the evening, the students study by themselves next night. Basically, there is no one in the teaching building at ten thirty.


    When black and white impermanence heard Xiao Yao''s order, they quickly responded.

 Chapter 153

    The red sunset has slowly fallen to the west mountain, and the fiery red ball also reflects the clouds in the sky into red, which makes people look very beautiful.


    At this time, a group of playful students on the campus are playing on the playground, and their shadows are pulled long by the fiery sunset.


    Xiao Yao looked at the children who were enjoying their youth, and his face also showed a trace of smile.


    In fact, sometimes he likes to live such a carefree life.


    In this way, the life accompanied by sunrise and sunset is much happier than that in the fairyland.


    Xiao Yao strolled down the teaching building for a few times while watching the students playing on the playground.


    He found that there was nothing special about the teaching building, and the Yin Qi was not particularly serious.


    Did you guess wrong?


    There''s no such thing as Yin baby here?


    Xiao Yao frowned and looked around the teaching building again. As a result, he still didn''t observe anything.


    Then he took a light breath, closed his eyes, and a powerful divine consciousness rushed out directly.


    He scanned the teaching building again with his divine consciousness, but he still didn''t find any problems.


    However, he found a faint ghost in the corner of the school playground.


    Xiao Yao took back his divine knowledge, opened his eyes and looked at the corner of the wall. He saw a towering willow there.


    The willow is really tall and strong.


    Xiao Yao could not help frowning at the willow tree.


    Willows are yin. They can nourish things to Yin, such as ghosts. Their favorite is this kind of Yin tree.


    "Is this willow what nourishes the female ghost? No, although willow can nourish ghosts, it doesn''t have such a great ability to turn a female ghost who has died for more than a year into a fierce ghost... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning and muttering.


    Xiao Yao looked at the willow and had some doubts. Then he raised his feet and prepared to go to the willow to have a look.


    "Hey, hey... Stop!"


    Just as Xiao Yao was about to walk towards the willow, a voice suddenly came from behind him and stopped him.


    Xiao Yao stopped. The secret way was bad. Maybe someone found him.


    He turned slowly and looked back.


    Behind him was a woman in black business clothes and an old man in Taoist clothes.


    The woman in black business dress is round and white, looks like Zhang Min, and she also wears a pair of glasses on her face. At first glance, she is a teacher or leader of the school.


    As for the old man in Taoist clothes, Xiao Yao looked at him in a daze.


    What does a Taoist come to school for?


    Are you here to catch ghosts?


    "Hey, handsome boy, you don''t seem to be a teacher in our school. How did you come in and what did you want to do?"


    The female teacher in black business clothes directly recognized that Xiao Yao was not a teacher here.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yao immediately scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Cough... Well, beauty, I''m really not a teacher here, but I''m teacher Li Rui''s boyfriend. Li Rui is on the night shift today, so she asked me to accompany her. Otherwise, she''s timid to be on duty here alone. You know what happened in school these two days... So..."


    Xiao Yao quickly made up a reason and said to the female teacher.


    When the woman heard that Xiao Yao was Li Rui''s boyfriend, her face was slightly relieved.


    "It turns out that teacher Li Rui is on the night shift today. Now the school is really not peaceful at night. It''s also right for her to let you come in with her..."


    "However, as an off campus staff, you can''t break into the school casually. After all, the school has school regulations..."


    The woman whispered to Xiao Yao, and then warned Xiao Yao.


    "Well, OK, I see. This teacher, did you lead the Taoist priest to school to catch ghosts?" Xiao Yao asked, frowning at the old man with Taoist clothes beside him.


    As soon as the woman heard Xiao Yao''s sudden question, she hurried forward two steps and whispered.


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. Now the students don''t know that the school is haunted. Don''t scare these students by saying so!" The woman said quickly.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard the woman''s words.


    Since you are afraid that the students will know about haunting, do you still bring a man in Taoist clothes to school?


    A fool can also see why a Taoist came here!


    Although Xiao Yao said so in his heart, he didn''t say it directly from his mouth.


    After all, he thinks this woman is like the leader of the school. If she annoys her, she will kick herself out.


    "Oh... Thank you for reminding me. I see. Well, can I ask when we start catching ghosts?" Xiao Yao approached the mellow young woman again and asked softly.


    "About ten o''clock. At ten o''clock, the students all went back to the dormitory. At that time, let master Lin open the altar and accept the female ghost!" The woman whispered.


    "Oh, wait until more than ten o''clock. Can I come and see what the master does?" Xiao Yao quickly lowered his head and said.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the mellow young woman looked at the old Taoist behind her and seemed to be asking him what he meant.


    The old Taoist disdained Xiao Yao, and then arranged his clothes.


    "Yes, it''s just an ordinary fierce ghost. I have plenty of ways to catch her. Just don''t influence me..." the old Taoist said arrogantly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the old Taoist''s forced appearance and was helpless.


    That female ghost is a fierce ghost. Can you catch her even a liar without Tao?


    I''ll see how you piss your pants.


    Xiao Yao hurried to say nothing more, then politely said two times, and hurried to find Li Rui.


    Originally, he wanted to go to see the willow.


    But now when the mellow young woman saw it, he had no way to go.


    It seems that we have to wait for a chance.


    Soon, Xiao Yao found Li Rui at the gate of the school canteen.


    Then he told Li Rui about the mellow young woman just now.


    Li Rui was surprised when she listened to Xiao Yao''s description.


    The young woman with round body and smooth skin is the principal of the experimental middle school.


    However, fortunately, Xiao Yao casually made up a reason. Otherwise, with the headmaster''s temper, he would have reported to the police to catch Xiao Yao.


    Soon, Li Rui and Xiao Yao had a simple meal in the school canteen.


    After eating, Li Rui went to stare at the self-study last night, while Xiao Yao waited for Li Rui in the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed by quickly, and soon it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    The night tonight is different from the previous days.


    The night sky a few days ago was clear, and there were twinkling stars every day.


    However, although the night sky today is also clear, it is obvious that the twinkling stars above are not as bright as those in the previous days.


    It looks dead and depressed.


    Moreover, even the crescent moon hanging in mid air is a little red.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan was lying on the window of his office, looking at the strange sky.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly.


    He knows why the night is like this, because he is in this school.


    Now the school has been slowly surrounded by gloomy death.


    So the sky he saw in front of him was this dead and depressing look.


    "It seems that the female ghost is not simple, and I don''t know whether the old Taoist is scared to pee his pants or pull his pants..." Xiao Yao looked at the strange sky and couldn''t help sighing.


    Soon, all the students in the school returned to the dormitory one after another.


    And the plump headmistress also ordered that all the doors of the dormitory must be locked and no student is allowed to sneak out.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A burst of rapid footsteps came in from outside the door. Xiao Yao turned and looked around. It was Li Rui who ran in.


    "Brother Xiao, the Taoist altar has been set up. Shall we go and have a look..." Li Rui panted.


    "Ready? Where did I put it? Why didn''t I see... "Xiao Yao asked with a confused face.


    He went to the 12th floor just now and didn''t set up any array altar.


    "On the school playground, now the headmaster is watching with several teachers. Let''s hurry over and have a look..." Li Rui said excitedly taking Xiao Yao''s arm.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard this.


    Hold the grass, why are you arrayed on the playground?


    Isn''t the female ghost on the 12th floor? What''s the trouble of the old Taoist.


    Xiao Yao had doubts on his face, and then followed Li Rui directly downstairs.

 Chapter 154

    At this time, there were no students on the school playground, only the female principal and three male teachers stood behind the old Taoist.


    The three male teachers are the school''s teaching director and physical education teacher.


    Now there is a long table in the middle of the playground.


    The long table was covered with a layer of red cloth, which seemed to turn the table red directly.


    In addition to the red cloth, there are two wax stands on both sides of the long table, each with a red candle.


    There is a censer in the middle of the two candles. Three long red incense sticks are burning in the ash of the censer.


    Under the censer was also pressed a pile of yellow runes with red cinnabar marks on them.


    The old Taoist priest was holding a peach wood sword and muttering to the three burning incense on the table.


    At this time, the dark playground has been illuminated by the faint red light of the two red candles, and the long red cloth table is also clear and bright.


    Xiao Yao followed Li Rui to the playground. When he saw the situation in front of him, he was stunned.


    I''ll go. These things put by the old man are quite decent.


    But the female ghost is on the 12th floor. Can he summon her here?


    Seeing that Li Rui and Xiao Yao came over, the round headmaster quickly dragged them back for fear that they would disturb the old Taoist priest.


    "Hey, headmaster, isn''t that female ghost on the 12th floor? Why is the Taoist priest here?" Xiao Yao hurriedly whispered beside the headmaster.


    However, although his voice was small, the old Taoist standing in front also heard it.


    I saw the old Taoist still closed his eyes, holding a peach wood sword in both hands, and said coldly in his mouth.


    "Hum, boy, what do you know? This is Maoshan Taoism. As long as there are ghosts in the school, no matter where she is, I can call her out! If you don''t understand, shut your mouth and don''t disturb us here! " The old Taoist closed his eyes and said coldly.


    After listening to the old Taoist, Xiao Yao was naturally unconvinced.


    However, as soon as he wanted to speak, he was dragged by the headmistress behind him.


    "Shut up! If you dare to say another word, be careful that I blow you out! " With a cold face, the headmistress dragged Xiao Yao''s arm and whispered a warning.


    Xiao Yao saw the headmistress like this and immediately shut up.


    In that case, he wanted to see how the old ox nose called out the female ghost.


    Soon, the ox nose Taoist priest took the peach wood sword and patted it on the table. A yellow Rune directly stuck to the peach wood sword.


    After the Yellow talisman touched it, the old Taoist quickly picked up the peach wood sword and put it on the red candle. The Yellow talisman immediately burned.


    "Heaven and earth are working properly. The Supreme Lord came to show his spirit... Illness!!"


    The old Taoist shouted in his mouth, and then pointed to the yellow sign with his palm.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull sound, the Yellow symbol burst into a fire.


    The fire instantly burned the Yellow symbol into soot.


    "Female ghost, listen to my command and show up quickly!"


    The old Taoist priest held a peach wood sword and shouted at the three lit Changxiang.


    With this cry, the headmistress and several teachers standing on the playground all became nervous and trembled, and then all closed their eyes tightly.


    They have never seen a ghost, so they must be very afraid when they hear that a female ghost is coming.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there didn''t seem to be any female ghosts on the playground.


    At this time, two people on the playground didn''t close their eyes.


    One is a Taoist in yellow robe with a peach wood sword, and the other is Xiao Yao with a dull face.


    Xiao Yao stood there, looking at the Taoist priest in yellow robe.


    Hold the grass so that you can shout the ghost?


    If it''s an ordinary kid, he may be called up by him.


    But obviously, the female teacher is a sharp ghost. How can he recruit her.


    "Master, where''s the ghost? Is she too far away to hear your call? "


    Xiao Yao quickly glanced at the Taoist priest in yellow robe and said helplessly.


    I saw the Yellow robed Taoist standing there, his face not red and out of breath, with no embarrassment on his face.


    "Well, you''re right. She really can''t hear my call. In that case, follow me to the classroom on the 12th floor! If she''s there, we''ll lead her here... "The Yellow robed Taoist said seriously.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing the words of Taoist priest in yellow robe, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood.


    He didn''t expect that the old Taoist was so shameless that he cheated people without blushing.


    When they heard that the female ghost didn''t recruit, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he took the elevator to the 12th floor with a heart and followed the Taoist in yellow robe directly.


    According to the Taoist priest in yellow robe, he would lead the female ghost out on the 12th floor and take her to the altar on the playground to seal her.


    Hearing the old Taoist''s words, Xiao Yao almost couldn''t help slapping him.


    It was nice of you to set the altar on the 12th floor, not on the playground. It takes ten minutes to go back and forth!


    But since the old Taoist wants to pretend to force, Xiao Yao naturally wants to see how he subdues the female ghost.


    Soon, the seven of them came directly to the 12th floor.


    After arriving at the 12th floor, Xiao Yao immediately felt a cold Yin attack.


    Standing next to him, Li Rui could not help shivering.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning again.


    Today, he had absorbed the ghost gas in the classroom, but he didn''t expect to have such a heavy ghost gas now.


    It seems that the female ghost is about to show up.


    At this time, the Yellow robed Taoist rushed directly to the innermost classroom with a copper bell in his left hand and a peach wood sword in his right hand.


    The headmistress and the teaching directors held a flashlight to shine light on the Yellow robed Taoist priest.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the old Taoist came to the classroom door and kicked it open.


    The dull noise immediately frightened the people.


    The eyes on their faces all blame the old Taoist priest for not saying hello in advance.


    Because such a sudden kick can scare people to death.


    After the door of the classroom was kicked open, the old Taoist stood shivering at the door.


    He seemed to feel the strong ghost spirit here, and his body in yellow robe began to tense up.


    To tell you the truth, he really hasn''t caught ghosts before.


    Because he had never seen any ghosts in his life, he simply learned a set of physiognomy of Feng Shui.


    He felt that there were no ghosts in the world. The so-called ghosts were just scary tricks.


    That''s why he came to catch ghosts.


    But when he felt the chilly wind in the classroom, his heart began to shake.


    I should have seen this classroom before I knew it.


    However, now that the time has come, he can''t shrink back, so he has to stare at his scalp.


    "Hey!!"


    Suddenly, the Yellow robed Taoist roared directly in his mouth.


    This voice immediately frightened the people standing at the door. A tall male teacher almost turned his eyes and fainted.


    Xiao Yao was also startled by the Taoist priest in yellow robe. He really wanted to beat him with a big mouth.


    "Master, what are you shouting? Did you see that female ghost? " Xiao Yao glanced at the old Taoist and said helplessly.


    "No, I just want to scare her..." the old Taoist said coldly with a straight face.


    "Poof..."


    Nima, your voice didn''t scare the ghost, but it scared people to death!


    Then, the Taoist priest in yellow robe wiped the sweat on his forehead and took a step forward.


    "Heaven, earth, the Supreme Lord, come and show your spirit! Female ghost show up quickly! Disease!! "


    The Taoist priest in yellow yelled, and then pointed at the dark classroom with a peach wood sword in his hand.


    As he pointed out, the whole dark classroom became quiet.


    The headmistress''s plump body couldn''t help leaning against the three male teachers.


    And Li Rui couldn''t help leaning against Xiao Yao.


    Everyone looked into the classroom.


    There was no sound in the dark classroom. The quiet black made people feel uneasy.


    Then, a male teacher bravely took a flashlight and took a look inside.


    Everyone stared closely at the situation in the classroom along the light of the flashlight.


    Flashlight slowly walked around classroom. It didn''t seem to find any female ghost.


    The people were relieved and thought that the old Taoist had not called up the ghost again.


    However, just when everyone was relieved, a white figure suddenly flashed in the corner of the classroom.


    The light of the flashlight just passed through the white shadow.


    The male teacher was stunned by the flashlight in his hand, and then slowly turned the light back.

 Chapter 155

    At this time, the strong light of the flashlight slowly turned back.


    I saw a white figure standing quietly in the corner of the classroom.


    She has long dark hair.


    Black hair fell straight down from the top of her head on her white shoulders, completely covering her face, so that people can''t see what her face looks like.


    The snow-white robe completely covered her body so that people could not see her feet.


    As if her body were floating there.


    When they saw the figure in the strong light, they all exploded in an instant!


    Everyone''s hair stood up and goose bumps poured out all over their body!


    "Ah!! Ghost!! "


    The plump and round headmistress shouted at her throat, and then fainted in the arms of the three male teachers.


    Li Rui jumped into Xiao Yao''s arms, and her whole body trembled.


    As for the Yellow robed Taoist standing in the front, he was already shaking all over.


    "Poof..."


    There was a soft noise, and a bad smell came from under his trembling legs.


    The old man was scared to pee.


    "You, you, who are you? Quickly, quickly report your name... Otherwise, this seat will directly suppress you!"


    The Taoist priest in yellow robe trembled with his hands, holding a peach wood sword and shouting at the white figure.


    At this time, the white figure did not move and kept staring at the people.


    From the long black hair, you can see that there are a pair of red eyes, which emit cold murderous gas.


    Seeing the white figure motionless, the Taoist in yellow robe stabilized his trembling body slightly.


    He swallowed his saliva nervously, then trembled and took out a yellow Rune from his body and pasted it on the peach wood sword.


    "Fierce ghost, don''t kneel down quickly when you see me. I''m Tianshi Zhang, you..."


    The Taoist priest in yellow robe was just about to point at the female ghost with a peach wood sword.


    But before his words were finished, I saw the red light in the eyes of the female ghost in white and flew directly to the Taoist priest in yellow robe.


    The Taoist priest in yellow robe was immediately shocked. His body, which had just stabilized, trembled in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, hey... What do you want... Hey, hey... Don''t come here. I just came to have a cup of tea and chat with you. Don''t come here..."


    The Taoist priest in yellow robe held a peach wood sword and trembled to the female ghost in white. The expression on his face was very frightened.


    But how can his broken peach wood sword stop the female ghost.


    The female ghost stretched out a big snow-white hand and grabbed it directly at the neck of the Taoist priest in yellow robe.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the peach wood sword broke directly.


    Then a pale little hand pinched the Yellow Taoist''s neck.


    And the fingernails on the little hands are still bright red. They look like blood!


    "Stinky Taoist, die!"


    A cold voice came out of the ghost''s mouth.


    The female ghost''s pale little hand directly picked up the Taoist in yellow robe and threw it on the table in the classroom.


    "Poof..."


    The old Taoist''s body hit the table in the classroom and directly sprayed blood.


    Seeing the female ghost''s strength so great, the three male teachers standing at the door suddenly felt bad.


    They quickly threw the headmistress in their arms to the ground and ran out of the corridor desperately.


    When the ghost in white saw the three men running away, her red eyes flashed, and she flew directly to the three men from the window.


    The three male teachers just ran to the middle of the corridor and saw the female ghost "whoosh" fall directly in front of the three.


    The three people looked at the ghost in white who suddenly fell in front of them, and immediately blew up.


    "Pop..."


    With a dull noise, they all fell to the ground, and then climbed back desperately.


    The female ghost looked at the three frightened teachers with a murderous look on her face.


    "Hum, all men deserve to die! You all go and die! "


    The female ghost grabbed the three with two pale little hands, and saw that the three who were desperately returning suddenly flew up from the ground.


    It was like being pinched by someone''s neck and lifted up.


    Then, the two pale little hands of the female ghost threw them hard and directly threw them on the wall of the corridor.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    Three times in a row, three male teachers were directly thrown and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    After watching the three fall to the ground, the female ghost in white still doesn''t relieve her anger.


    The terrible body flew directly to the three people, ready to strangle them with her long bright red nails.


    At this time, Xiao Yao standing at the door finally moved. He couldn''t watch the female ghost kill under his own eyes.


    "Evil! Stop it! No killing! "


    Without saying anything, Xiao Yao kicked the female ghost with a big foot.


    The female ghost didn''t respond well. Her long body was directly kicked by Xiao Yao and flew three or four meters away.


    This kick immediately kicked the female ghost to anger.


    She glared at Xiao Yao, a pair of bright red eyes showed murderous spirit, and then she flew directly to Xiao Yao with a pair of pale claws.


    "All men are dying! Including you! You''re all going to die! "


    The female ghost roared and jumped in front of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao listened to the female ghost''s words and looked at the murderous face of the female ghost. He was immediately angry.


    Cao, have I offended you? You''re going to kill me. I haven''t said to kill you yet!


    Then Xiao Yao looked at the flying female ghost and greeted it with his two palms.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Xiao Yao''s hands and the female ghost''s claws shook the whole corridor.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Xiao Yao was hit by the female ghost and stepped back for several steps to stabilize his body.


    The female ghost also stepped back a few steps, but her body was light and soon stopped.


    After the four palms were opposite, Xiao Yao immediately understood the strength of the female ghost.


    The female ghost''s strength is actually equivalent to that of a foundation period master, and his accomplishments are almost the same!


    Hold the grass. It''s just like this after more than a year?


    What a terrible cultivation speed. This speed is almost against the sky.


    At this time, after the female ghost stabilized her body, a trace of shock also appeared on her pale face.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be a monk.


    "Are you a monk?" The female ghost''s bright red eyes stared at Xiao Yao.


    "Nonsense, of course I''m a monk. Today I''m here to get rid of you!" Xiao Yao yelled at the female ghost.


    When the female ghost heard Xiao Yao admit it, a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    Then she snorted again.


    "Hum, even if you are a monk, you must die as long as you are a man! Die! " The female ghost roared and rushed to Xiao Yao again.


    Xiao Yao looked at the female ghost and felt a little angry. It seems that he has to teach the beautiful female ghost a lesson.


    I saw that his hands became claws and directly greeted the two white claws of the female ghost.


    He wants to grab her claws and chop them off to make a pig''s hoof.


    "Click..."


    The four hands are opposite. Xiao Yao''s hands directly grasp the female ghost''s claws.


    When the female ghost was caught by Xiao Yao, she was stunned, and a red light appeared in her red eye.


    However, before she got angry, Xiao Yao directly grabbed her hands and threw them at the wall.


    "Bang!"


    The ghost''s body hit the wall and made a dull noise.


    After the muffled sound, Xiao Yao still didn''t stop. He grabbed the female ghost''s hands and kept throwing them to the walls on both sides of the corridor.


    "Bang Bang..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of muffled sounds directly rang in the corridor, shaking the whole corridor left and right.


    Then Xiao Yao shook it for dozens of times and patted the female ghost on the ground!


    Then a big foot came forward quickly and stepped on the ghost''s pale little hand.


    "Hum! Demon, you can''t obey! If you don''t agree, I''ll throw you a few more mouths! " Xiao Yao stepped on the ghost''s hand with a big foot and said sternly.


    The female ghost was dazed by Xiao Yao. She didn''t slow down for a long time.


    At this time, standing at the door, Li Rui suddenly came back.


    When she saw Xiao Yao stepping on the ghost''s little hand, she couldn''t bear it, so she hurried over.


    "Brother Xiao, she''s sister Su Yun. She''s not a bad person. Don''t kill her..." Li Rui quickly pulled Xiao Yao''s arm and said.


    At this time, the female ghost also slowly slowed down. When she heard Li Rui''s words, she raised her head slightly.


    Then, she saw a flash of red light in her eyes, and a black vine suddenly appeared on her pale little hand.


    These black vines entangled Li Rui and Xiao Yao directly.

 Chapter 156

    At this time, Xiao Yao was gently grabbed by Li Rui''s arm. He didn''t care about the ghost in white at his feet.


    When he looked back, some black vines had been wrapped around his feet.


    The speed of these vines was very fast. In a short time, they wrapped his whole thigh, and it not only wrapped around Xiao Yao, but also wrapped around Li Rui next to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the vines and his heart sank. A pair of big hands quickly pulled them away.


    His heart sank again when he pulled this.


    Because the vine was so tough, he tore only one or two with all his strength.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s handsome face was so heavy that he quickly thought of adjusting the immortal spirit in his mind to his hand.


    However, the speed of the vine was so fast that it wrapped his whole body in an instant.


    Not only him, but also Li Rui next to him.


    Soon, after a while, the bodies of Xiao Yao and Li Rui were all entangled by these vines, and they only showed their heads outside.


    "Hahaha... You, a monk who built the third floor of the foundation, dare to fight me, smelly man. I''ll kill all of you today!"


    Seeing that Xiao Yao and Li Rui had been entangled, the ghost in white immediately laughed on her pale and terrible face. That kind of laughter made people''s scalp numb.


    Then, the female ghost in white came directly to Xiao Yao with a pair of red claws.


    "Sister Su Yun, don''t hurt brother Xiao. He''s a good man. He''s here to pass you to the ghost world today..."


    When Li Rui saw that the ghost in white wanted to hurt Xiao Yao, she couldn''t help shouting.


    The ghost in white was stunned when she heard the words "sister Su Yun".


    Her red eyes slowly looked at Li Rui.


    Li Rui was nervous when she saw the ghost in white looking at her.


    "Sister Su Yun, it''s me. I''m Xiaorui. Do you remember that when I came to the school for internship, you took me to get familiar with the school environment and taught me how to go to class..." Li Rui said nervously looking at the ghost in white.


    When the ghost in white heard Li Rui''s words, her red eyes flashed red.


    "You are Xiaorui... You are Xiaorui... I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful, but I became like this..."


    The female ghost in white looked at Li Rui and her hands. There was a sudden fear in her eyes.


    Then she grabbed her long black hair with both hands and stepped back.


    "How could I become like this... How could I become like this... Who hurt me... Who hurt me..." the female ghost murmured.


    "Sister Su Yun, you are dead now and are no longer a person in this world. Please put down your resentment and go to the ghost world to reincarnate..." Li Rui shouted at the appearance of the female ghost.


    When the female ghost heard Li Rui''s words, her white body couldn''t help trembling.


    "I''m dead? I''m dead? How could I die... How could I die... Who caused me... "


    The female ghost held her hands and pulled her hair again. She seemed very confused in her tone.


    Xiao Yao was speechless when he looked at the female ghost.


    This girl has... Oh, no, it''s the ghost.


    The ghost is crazy. He doesn''t even know he''s dead?


    Just as the female ghost pulled her hair and tried to think back, Xiao Yao suddenly left the classroom window and climbed out of a figure.


    This figure is an old Taoist in yellow robe.


    The old Taoist slowly climbed down from the window with a pile of yellow Rune paper in his hand, and then slowly walked towards the female ghost''s back.


    Xiao Yao looked at the old Taoist and immediately praised him.


    He knew that although the old Taoist was unreliable, he didn''t expect to be quite responsible.


    If someone else had to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    Then Xiao Yao gave the old Taoist a positive look and encouraged him to rush directly to the female ghost.


    After seeing Xiao Yao''s eyes, the old Taoist reached out and praised him. He looked confident.


    At this time, the female ghost still pulled her hair and tried to remember something. It looked very painful.


    Soon, the old Taoist priest had walked slowly behind the female ghost.


    Then he opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and pasted a pile of yellow symbols directly behind the female ghost.


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA..."


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA..."


    The old Taoist was full of energy and energy, and a series of more than 20 yellow talismans were pasted behind the female ghost.


    After a series of yellow talismans were pasted on the female ghost, her body immediately stopped moving.


    The whole figure was stunned there for an instant.


    And even the gestures stayed on the action of grasping hair just now.


    At this time, when the old Taoist priest and Xiao Yao saw this situation, a smile appeared on their faces.


    "Hahaha... My ancestor is master Zhang, and a little female ghost dares to show off in front of me. Do you really think there is no one in my family!"


    When the old Taoist saw that the female ghost was motionless, an arrogant and proud smile suddenly appeared on his old face.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help smiling as he looked at the old Taoist pretending to be proud.


    "Master, you''re really awesome. If we catch ghosts in the future, we''ll find you directly..."


    "Little brother, it''s easy to say. As long as the money is in place, everything is easy to say..."


    With a smile on his face, the old Taoist touched his beard, and then walked slowly to the female ghost, ready to have a good look at the female ghost.


    At this time, the female ghost still stayed in the action of grasping her hair just now.


    The old Taoist priest slowly lifted the ghost''s hair and let the ghost''s pale face show.


    After the ghost''s face appeared, Xiao Yao and the old Taoist couldn''t help sighing together.


    Because this female ghost is so beautiful.


    That handsome face is no worse than the four beauties such as narcissus.


    Unexpectedly, such a beautiful woman chose to hang herself and became a female ghost.


    This is really unacceptable.


    "Stains, good... They are really good. If you catch them back, it''s quite good to be with me..."


    The old Taoist looked at this beautiful face and couldn''t help crying.


    However, when the old Taoist bent over to observe the face carefully, a cold breath suddenly came out of the female ghost''s mouth.


    "I know how I died... Because you smelly men hurt me... You smelly men are going to die! I''ll kill you all... "


    The female ghost''s body suddenly moved, and a pair of pale little hands directly grabbed the old Taoist''s neck.


    The old Taoist priest was looking at the feast for the eyes. He was immediately shocked!


    He never thought that the female ghost had nothing to do!


    At this time, Xiao Yao standing next to him was also confused.


    He didn''t expect that these yellow talismans were useless on female ghosts.


    He praised the old Taoist just now.


    With this NIMA, these yellow symbols are fake and shoddy products.


    "Hmmm... Beauty... No, elder sister... Let me go. I just wanted to invite you to tea and chat. There''s no other meaning..." the old Taoist shivered and grabbed the ghost''s little hand and begged for mercy.


    Hearing the old Taoist''s words, Xiao Yao almost gushed out another mouthful of old blood.


    Nima, you said tea! Drink your sister''s tea!


    Then Xiao Yao hurriedly swam the immortal Qi in his mind all over his body.


    He must get away quickly, or the old man will be strangled by a female ghost.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the vines on Xiao Yao burst directly.


    Xiao Yao''s big hand quickly turned into gold.


    He held up the big golden hand and photographed the female ghost.


    "Evil! Today, I must be in addition to you! "


    Xiao Yao roared, and the golden big hand patted the female ghost directly.


    "Click..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao''s big golden hand clapped directly on the female ghost''s arms.


    When the female ghost was patted by him, she immediately screamed, and the hands of the old Taoist who pinched him were also released.


    After loosening, she stepped back again and again. Looking at her, she seemed very afraid of Xiao Yao''s big golden hand.


    "Hum, demon, you will die today..."


    Xiao Yao looked at the female ghost and snorted coldly. Then he raised his big hand directly and quickly patted the female ghost.


    The female ghost looked at Xiao Yao''s big hand and was very afraid. It seemed that this big hand was specially used to control her.


    Her body retreated quickly, and then flew out of the corridor window.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw the female ghost suddenly escape.


    He quickly leaned over the window and looked at it.


    The sight startled him again.


    The female ghost flew to the towering willow on the edge of the playground.

 Chapter 157

    Xiao Yao looked at the towering willow on the edge of the playground and frowned.


    It seems that there is something wrong with this willow. This female ghost should be nourished by this willow.


    Xiao Yao frowned and took back his eyes, and then hurried to Li Rui bound by vines.


    Running to Li Rui, he took a closer look at these tough vines. If he guessed correctly, these vines should be the wickers or roots of willow!


    If these are the roots of the willow, then this willow is too terrible.


    Then, without saying a word, Xiao Yao pulled the vines on Li Rui directly with a flash of gold in his two big hands.


    The moment the vine was pulled away, Li Rui''s soft body softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he was held in his arms by Xiao Yao.


    "Li Rui, are you okay..." Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m fine... Where''s sister Su Yun?" Li Rui couldn''t help asking in Xiao Yuan''s arms.


    "She has run away now. I''ll go after her right away. I must remove her today, otherwise it will be more harmful in the future!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Xiao Yao is right. If we don''t get rid of the female ghost as soon as possible, the female ghost will grow up quickly.


    After all, she has only been dead for a year, and her accomplishments are almost the same as those of the foundation period masters.


    At this rate, she will soon grow up.


    When we grow up to a certain extent, the teachers and students of the whole school will be in danger.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s heavy tone, Li Rui also knew the seriousness of the matter, and she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Well, you have a rest here first. I''ll find the female ghost now..."


    Xiao Yao said, put Li Rui in the, and then hurried to the window.


    "Hey, hey... Little friend, do you want me to follow you? I''m a Heavenly Master Zhang. I''m good at catching ghosts..."


    Xiao Yaogang took two steps. He saw the old Taoist leaning against the wall, covering his neck and panting. He quickly stopped him.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the old Taoist and almost kicked him up angrily.


    Damn it, are you an expert at catching ghosts just for your fake and shoddy products?


    You went and killed a female ghost.


    "Come if you want to follow..." Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, Xiao Yao picked up a stick from the ground and threw it out of the window.


    His tall body jumped directly out of the window.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly jump out of the window, the old Taoist priest and Li Rui were startled.


    Especially the old Taoist, he almost gushed out another mouthful of old blood.


    Then he quickly looked out of the window.


    Xiao Yao''s body fell on the stick and flew directly to the big willow on the side of the playground.


    The old Taoist looked at Xiao Yao, who was flying the imperial object, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    "My mother, this boy is an immortal..." the old Taoist was shocked and stared.


    After that, he hurried to the elevator.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had used the flying skill of Royal objects to fly down from upstairs.


    Strictly speaking, today is his first time to use the Royal Flying skill.


    But it''s really nice to suddenly fly out of a 12 story building.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao landed next to the willow, he was slightly shocked again.


    Because when you look at the willow from a distance, it really doesn''t look big.


    But when you walk in, this willow can definitely be called a towering giant tree.


    The strong trunk is very thick. I''m afraid three adults can hold it round hand in hand, and there are many branches on the trunk.


    Some branches are thicker than the roadside trees.


    Countless green willows flow down from the branches, looking like a waterfall falling from the sky, and like long hair from a huge head.


    Xiao Yao looked at the towering tree in front of him and couldn''t help frowning.


    Now he felt that the willow tree exuded a cold Yin Qi, which made people tremble.


    "What a powerful Yin Qi. How can there be such a strong Yin Qi here? Is that most Yin thing under this willow tree?" Xiao Yao frowned at the willow tree and murmured.


    "Hum, no matter, let''s solve the female ghost first!" Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    After that, a stream of golden gas slowly poured up from Xiao Yao''s right palm. The golden gas looked very rich.


    With a wave of Xiao Yao''s big hand, the golden gas flew directly to the trunk of the towering willow tree.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the whole willow shook after the golden gas hit the towering willow.


    As the willows shook, the ground around them shook a few times.


    "Smelly man! How dare you destroy my God Liu! I will kill you today! "


    There was a sudden roar from the towering willow. The sound was the voice of the female ghost just now.


    As soon as the female ghost''s voice fell, I saw that thousands of willows in the towering willow tree began to swing.


    They seemed to have become alive, and they all stretched out to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the thousands of wickers. He didn''t move, but his eyes stared at them.


    Soon, in more than ten seconds, these wickers directly tied Xiao Yao''s tall body.


    Xiao Yao felt the wickers on his body and was sure that these were the vines just sent out by the female ghost on the 12th floor.


    It seems that the female ghost can control the towering willow at will.


    Xiao Yao looked at these only winding wickers, and a golden Fairy Spirit flowed rapidly.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the thousands of wickers wrapped around Xiao Yao burst in an instant, and the playground was everywhere in an instant.


    "Hum! Demon, even if you are accompanied by this willow today, I will still kill you! "


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and then two groups of golden gas gushed out of his palms. The golden gas rushed directly to the towering willows.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A dull noise sounded, and I saw the golden gas hitting the tree trunk, and suddenly sparks were everywhere.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao attacked the willow, the female ghost hiding in the willow was angry again.


    "Asshole!! Smelly man! I''ll kill you! "


    A female ghost screamed in the willow, and the whole towering willow suddenly emitted a black gas.


    The black gas was very strong and rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the black gas pouring in.


    Hold the grass, isn''t this ghost gas!


    Why do so many ghosts suddenly appear?


    Xiao Yao was stunned for a long time when he saw so much ghost gas surging towards him.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed golden and he took a deep breath.


    "Ma De, no matter what, I''m going to suck up all these ghost Qi today. Such a strong ghost Qi can definitely improve my cultivation by several levels!" Xiao Yao murmured.


    With that, Xiao Yao immediately put his hands on his hips, walked steadily, and a golden light flashed on his body.


    He made a very cruel move.


    This action is that he opened his mouth against the surging ghost gas.


    Then, he had a big mouth and sucked hard. The strong ghost Qi formed a long strip with thick arms and rushed directly to Xiao Yao''s mouth.


    The long thick arm looked like a black column of water, which directly sucked into the mouth of Xiaoyao whale.


    At this time, Huang Pao Lao Dao had run down in the elevator.


    When he saw Xiao Yao, he almost knelt down and called his father.


    Hold the grass, is this an immortal or a monster.


    How dare you even suck such strong ghost gas.


    Now not only the old Taoist priest in yellow robe was shocked, but even the female ghost in white in the willow was silly.


    She is also the first time she has seen someone who dares to suck ghost gas.


    You should know that ghost Qi is only good for ghosts. If ordinary people or friars suck it, it will definitely affect their accomplishments and life.


    But I didn''t expect that the tall and handsome man dared to suck the ghost gas directly into his mouth. It''s too hard to believe.


    At this time, Xiao Yao still absorbed the ghost gas crazily.


    He had absorbed a little ghost gas in the classroom this afternoon, but there was too little ghost gas and the transformation was slow, so he was promoted to the next level.


    Now he plans to suck these ghost Qi directly into his stomach, and then convert it into Reiki with Hongmeng divine decision.


    In fact, he doesn''t know whether this can work. He just wants to try it. If it can''t be directly transformed into Reiki, he can only transform it slowly in the future.

 Chapter 158

    Xiao Yao stood under the towering willow tree and sucked it.


    Soon, in less than two minutes, the Black Ghost gas had been almost absorbed by Xiao Yao.


    I saw that the thick water column of the arm became smaller and disappeared completely with a "whoosh".


    At this time, the black fog around the willows completely disappeared, and the clear night sky can be seen from here.


    Now it''s much better to see the shining stars in the night sky than before.


    Before the stars were all over the sky, it was a dead feeling.


    Now the feeling of lethargy has slowly weakened, and a bright feeling comes out again.


    Including the curved silver moon, its blood color gradually disappeared.


    After absorbing all the ghost Qi, Xiao Yao quickly sat cross legged in place, palms up and down, and put them to the Dantian.


    A golden light shone on him.


    This golden light was produced by his use of Hongmeng God''s decision, but this golden light is stronger than every time before.


    This powerful feeling is like the scorching sun, shining the whole dark playground like day, making people cover their eyes and dare not look directly.


    The Yellow robed Taoist priest standing not far away saw this scene and was paralyzed with fear. He almost knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Xiao Yao.


    This kind of gold is a miracle. How can ordinary people emit this light.


    At this time, the ghost in white in the towering willow also looked at Xiao Yao in shock. From her frightened eyes, she seemed to be afraid of this golden light.


    However, she looked at Xiao Yao sitting motionless on the ground, and her red eyes exuded a sense of hate and murder.


    She took a deep breath, bit her teeth, and suddenly flew out of the willow.


    At this time, the old Taoist in yellow robe standing not far behind Xiao Yao was startled when he saw the female ghost flying out of the willow tree.


    He looked at Xiao Yao, who was sitting there motionless, and at the female ghost who quickly went to him, and his heart became anxious.


    If the female ghost kills Xiao Yao, the teachers and students in the whole school will be in danger.


    No, I have to save him. It''s worth fighting for my life.


    The Taoist took a deep breath, took out a piece of eight trigrams yin-yang mirror from himself, and then rushed to the female ghost.


    "Demon, don''t be presumptuous. If you dare to hurt my little friend, pass me first!"


    Holding the yin-yang eight trigrams mirror, the Taoist priest rushed directly at the female ghost.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the yin-yang Bagua mirror was directly pasted on the female ghost.


    The female ghost was stung by this close body, then turned her head and looked at the old Taoist coldly. A cold breath came out of her nostrils.


    "Roll!!"


    The female ghost slapped the Taoist priest and directly kicked him away.


    At this time, the Taoist priest was speechless to ask heaven!


    What about NIMA?


    Even if I don''t use my yellow talisman, doesn''t this NIMA yin-yang eight trigrams mirror work?


    Soon, after the Taoist priest was taken away, the beautiful face of the female ghost in white snorted again, and a pair of bright red claws grabbed Xiao Yao directly.


    Xiao Yao still closed his eyes and sat there motionless.


    And the hot golden light on him became more and more rich, which made people feel hot.


    The female ghost in white endured the hot golden light, and a bright red giant claw grabbed Xiao Yao''s head directly.


    Seeing that the red long claw is still two centimeters away, it is about to catch Xiao Yao''s head.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where two long whips appeared. The two long whips were black and white, and directly threw them at the female ghost''s hands.


    "Pa..."


    "Pa..."


    Two crisp sounds, two long whips wrapped directly around the ghost''s two terrible little hands.


    Then, the whip pulled hard and instantly pulled the female ghost''s body up.


    "Hum! Demon, how dare you hurt our little Lord? I think you are impatient! "


    A cold hum came, and two figures fell directly from the air.


    The two figures are black and white. They are black and white impermanence.


    And what he said was the white impermanence with a pale and handsome face.


    At this time, the female ghost was dragged to the ground by two whips of black and white impermanence.


    When she got up and saw the impermanence of black and white, she was startled, and her red eyes twinkled a few times.


    However, after her careful observation, she found that the two people in front of her were not real black-and-white impermanence, but two monks who only had cultivation in the period of Qi refining.


    "Hum, do you think you can really catch ghosts by pretending to be black and white impermanence? Hum, dream! Today I will kill all of you smelly men! "


    With a cold hum, the female ghost in white waved her two long red claws and flew directly to black and white impermanence.


    Black and white impermanence, with a cold face, quickly waved a whip and threw it at the female ghost.


    But how can they compare with the female ghosts in the foundation period when they are only cultivating in the Qi refining period.


    "Pa... Pa..."


    Two crisp sounds and two long whips hit the female ghost again, but this time it didn''t drag the female ghost to the.


    But two long whips were directly caught by the female ghost.


    The female ghost looked at the two long whips in her hand, snorted coldly, pulled hard with her two pale little hands, and directly pulled black and white impermanence over.


    Black and white impermanence was startled by the strength of female ghosts. They never thought that the strength of female ghosts would be so powerful.


    They hurried out with both palms and directly hit the female ghost.


    Where would the female ghost be afraid of their two palms? The female ghost quickly loosened the whip, directly pulled the palms of the two people aside, and then pinched their necks with their little hands with red nails.


    "Click..."


    Two crisp sounds, the ghost''s pale hand directly pinched the black-and-white impermanent two people''s necks.


    They cried out in pain and could no longer resist.


    The female ghost looked at black and white impermanent and painful, and a sneer appeared on her face.


    "Hum! Don''t pretend to be black and white impermanent in your next life. It will be very annoying! "


    The female ghost looked at them and sneered, and then her hands began to work hard.


    "Click click..."


    There was a crisp noise in their necks, and then their faces turned red, as if they were out of breath.


    Just as their necks were about to be cut off by the female ghost, suddenly a big golden hand flew over.


    "Click..."


    With a dull sound, the big golden hand patted directly on the ghost''s arm.


    With a scream, the female ghost immediately released her hands and quickly retreated.


    Only after she stepped back did she see who the big golden hand was.


    It was Xiao Yao sitting on the ground just now.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had stood up. He looked at the female ghost with golden light, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    And the golden light on his body was dazzling, and his whole body seemed to be on fire.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, the female ghost immediately trembled and hurried back to the towering willow.


    But Xiao Yao didn''t let her fly back. He just heard Xiao Yao roar and flew directly to the female ghost.


    "Hum, demon, go to hell! Today, I will eliminate harm for the people! "


    Xiao Yao''s golden hand directly photographed the female ghost.


    "Boom..."


    The whole earth trembled with a loud noise.


    The golden palm was right in the back of the female ghost. The female ghost was like a broken kite and was directly photographed and landed on the ground.


    Seeing that the female ghost was photographed on the ground, Xiao Yao''s body quickly ran over again, and a big golden hand was going to continue to shoot it.


    "Brother Xiao! Stop it! Don''t kill sister Su Yun... "


    Just as Xiao Yao was about to shoot the female ghost''s head, a light roar came and forcibly stopped Xiao Yao''s big hand.


    Xiao Yao looked back. It was Li Rui wearing a white T-shirt and ultra short jeans.


    Looking at Li Rui, Xiao Yao was a little tangled, and his big hand slowly came down.


    He knows that Li Rui has a good relationship with the female ghost, so he really can''t kill her now.


    At this time, the female ghost lay on the ground and covered her chest. Her red eyes looked at Li Rui not far away.


    However, she looked at Xiao Yao with a murderous face, got up quickly and flew to the towering willows.


    The female ghost moved, and Xiao Yao immediately noticed it.


    Then he pointed to the ground with his big hand.


    A long whip that fell on the ground flew up in an instant and flew directly to the female ghost''s body.


    "Whoosh..."


    With a light sound, the whip soon wrapped the female ghost''s body.


    After being entangled by the whip, the female ghost struggled to get rid of the whip.


    However, Xiao Yao quickly walked over and hit the whip directly with a golden light in his hand.


    The whip suddenly turned into a Golden Whip, and the female ghost couldn''t get rid of it any more.

 Chapter 159

    Seeing that the female ghost was locked, Li Rui hurried over.


    However, the female ghost was still struggling hard, as if she wanted to get rid of the Golden Whip.


    "Sister Su Yun, don''t struggle. Brother Xiao is here to surpass you and reincarnate in the ghost world. You are dead and not a person in this world. Please put down your obsession..." Li Rui whispered in front of the female ghost.


    She wants to persuade female ghosts to put down their pain and go to the ghost world for reincarnation, so as to usher in a new life.


    If she goes on like this, she will always live in grief.


    At this time, the ghost in white heard Li Rui''s words and showed a sense of reluctance on her face.


    Her eyes were red and her mouth was white.


    "Hum, what do you know! All men in the world deserve to die. They are ungrateful men. I will kill them all! "


    The female ghost didn''t listen to Li Rui''s persuasion at all, and her face was still a murderous cry.


    Li Rui looked at the manic struggling female ghost, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Su Yun was not like this before.


    In the past, she was full of sunshine, and her heart was very kind.


    But now she has become like this.


    "Sister Su Yun, what''s the matter with you? You weren''t like this before. Wake up quickly..."


    Li Rui choked and looked at the ghost in white. A handsome little face was covered with tears.


    Xiao Yao looked at Li Rui and the female ghost and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He knew that Su Yun had already completely become a fierce ghost, and her hostility had already drowned her previous kindness.


    Now she is a fierce ghost who can only kill.


    "Li Rui, you don''t have to say more to her now. She''s not the same as before. Now she''s just a fierce ghost..." Xiao Yao patted Li Rui on the shoulder and comforted her gently.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Li Rui couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Brother Xiao, do you have any way to help sister Su Yun go beyond the ghost world? I really want her to reincarnate. Don''t suffer this torture again..."


    "Don''t worry, now I''ll remove her hostility and let her go to the reincarnation of the ghost world..." Xiao Yao gently wiped the tears on Li Rui''s face and said softly.


    Then he turned to look at the female ghost, and a golden light appeared on one big hand.


    He held up his big hand and walked directly to the female ghost.


    When the ghost in white saw Xiao Yao coming with a golden light, her pale and terrible face suddenly became ferocious.


    She seemed very afraid of the golden light in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    "You, you, what do you want to do... Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Come again and I''ll kill you! " The female ghost screamed, and her body began to struggle disorderly again.


    Regardless of the female ghost''s struggle, Xiao Yao pressed the golden big hand directly on the female ghost.


    "Ah!! Ah!! "


    The moment the golden big hand touched the female ghost''s body, the female ghost immediately screamed and looked very painful.


    It felt as if the flame had fallen directly on him.


    Then, the female ghost suddenly emitted a black smoke.


    The black smoke quickly rushed to Xiao Yao''s big hand. These black smoke is the hostility of the female ghost.


    What Xiao Yao has to do now is to absorb all the anger on her, so that she can recover to an ordinary ghost and is no longer a fierce ghost.


    With the scream of the female ghost, the black smoke on the female ghost gradually decreased.


    After five or six minutes, the female ghost finally stopped screaming.


    And the black smoke on her finally disappeared.


    Xiao Yao saw that the black smoke on the female ghost had completely disappeared. He also breathed a long sigh of relief, and then stretched his big hand back.


    At this time, all the hostility on the female ghost disappeared.


    And her long red nails and red eyes disappeared.


    "I, I, what''s the matter with me... How can I become a fierce ghost... How can I hurt so many people..."


    The ghost''s eyes returned to normal, and her little face became much more beautiful.


    But now looking at her expression, she seems to regret it.


    "Sister Su Yun, are you awake... I''m Xiaorui. Do you remember me..."


    Seeing that the anger on the female ghost disappeared, Li Rui hurried forward and asked.


    The female ghost heard Li Rui''s voice and looked up slowly.


    "Pistil..."


    The female ghost looked at Li Rui with her clear eyes and murmured.


    Soon, a few more tears fell from her eyes and her face was full of apology.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Rui... I''ve done so many outrageous things in school. I''m sorry for you..." the ghost sobbed.


    Hearing this sentence, Li Rui couldn''t help falling a few tears on her face.


    But soon a smile appeared on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister Su Yun, we don''t blame you, as long as you get better... I hope you put down all this, reincarnate early and live your life again..." Li Rui looked at the ghost and said.


    After hearing Li Rui''s words, the ghost shed a few tears on her face.


    She gently nodded to Li Rui, and then looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Thank you for your help, otherwise I might have fallen into a land of eternal doom..." Su Yun couldn''t help but say to Xiao Yao.


    After that, her slender body knelt down directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the female ghost and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Then he waved his big hand and directly took off the whip from the female ghost.


    "It doesn''t matter. These are what I should do. Since your hostility has disappeared, I''ll spend you in the ghost world as soon as possible. I hope you can reincarnate and find your new life as soon as possible..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Yes... Thank you..."


    Su Yun ghost gives Xiao Yao another gift and whispers.


    Xiao Yao nodded, then tied his hands with a "seal", and gently spit out a formula in his mouth.


    After the formula was finished, "zhe" fingerprint pointed to the female ghost, and a golden light quickly flew out of Xiao Yao''s hand.


    "Ding..."


    With a crisp sound, the golden light spread slowly directly on the female ghost.


    Then, the female ghost''s body slowly became empty, as if it was about to disappear.


    "You will disappear to the ghost world in one minute. You have any unfinished wishes to say. I will help you solve what I can solve..."


    Xiao Yao looked at the female ghost whose body became empty and said softly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the female ghost shook her head gently.


    "Thank you very much. In fact, Lin HaoChen was the one I couldn''t put down before, but now I''ve put it down and have no unfinished wishes..." the female ghost whispered.


    After listening to the female ghost, Xiao Yao nodded gently without saying anything.


    "Sister Xiaorui, let''s stop here for the fate of this life. See you in the next life..."


    The female ghost turned to look at Li Rui and waved to Li Rui with a smile.


    After that, her empty body slowly disappeared from her feet to her head.


    Li Rui looked at the female ghost slowly disappearing, and a few tears fell on her face. She quickly waved to the female ghost.


    Soon, the female ghost''s body completely disappeared, and the position she had just stood suddenly became dark and empty.


    A gust of night wind blew by. In an instant, the whole earth became clear, and even the stars in the sky suddenly became shining.


    A light white smoke cloud floated from the night sky, wiping the stars like children''s eyes brighter.


    The curved silver moon boat in the night sky seemed to be scrubbed and looked particularly bright.


    Looking at the clear night sky, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Well, don''t cry... She has now gone to the ghost world to reincarnate..."


    Xiao Yao walked to Li Rui and patted Li Rui on the shoulder.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Li Rui gently wiped her tears and showed a trace of gratitude on her face.


    "Brother Xiao, thank you..." Li Rui looked at Xiao Yao and said softly.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little effort..." Xiao Yao grinned.


    After that, he looked up at the towering willow.


    "Well, I''ve done everything I should do. I have to have a good look at this willow..." Xiao Yao walked slowly to the willow and said softly.


    He felt that there was still a faint breath of Yin in the willow.


    It seems that the most Yin thing should be under this tree.


    I just don''t know what it is.


    If I''m really a big baby, I''ll really get rich.

 Chapter 160

    Xiao Yao carefully observed the whole towering willow.


    The whole willow gave off a cold smell. He was completely sure that there was something under the willow.


    Then Xiao Yao closed his eyes and a powerful divine sense swept directly at the towering willow.


    Soon, he found a strong cold air under the willow.


    It seems that this cold breath is emitted by the most Yin thing.


    Xiao Yao slowly opened his eyes and showed a happy look on his face.


    Now it seems that as long as you put aside the willow, you can find the most Yin thing.


    And just now he scanned it with divine consciousness. The place where the most Yin thing is buried is not deep and it is easy to find.


    "Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou... Where''s the female ghost? Where''s the female ghost... I caught her with a bundle of fairy rope from my ancestors..."


    Just as Xiao Yao was about to find a way to dig the root of the willow tree, the Yellow robed old Taoist priest lying on the ground slowly got up.


    He took out a yellow rope from his body and looked like looking for a female ghost to fight.


    Xiao Yao looked at the fairy rope in the old Taoist''s hand. He really wanted to kill the old Taoist with a big mouth.


    Madder, everything on the old man is fake and shoddy.


    Not only the peach wood sword and the Yellow talisman are fake, but also the yin-yang eight trigrams mirror he finally took out is fake.


    Oh, I''ll go. At the critical moment of catching ghosts and saving lives, you took out a pile of fake and shoddy products.


    Is this special to save or harm people.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t bother to quarrel with him for the sake of the old Taoist''s persistence in fighting evil spirits.


    Although he was an unreliable veteran, he was very responsible. He didn''t fall to the ground and pretend to be stupid, let alone escape.


    "The female ghost has been passed by me. You don''t have to look for her desperately..." Xiao Yao glanced at the old Taoist priest and said softly.


    "Uh... Has it been exceeded? So good, so good... "


    Hearing that the female ghost had been exceeded, the Taoist priest smiled and quickly put away the fairy rope in his hand.


    However, after he put the rope away, he couldn''t help wondering when he saw Xiao Yao''s eyes looking at the willow.


    "Little friend, since the female ghost has passed, why are you still looking at this willow tree? Is there a female ghost in here? " The old Taoist frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    While the old Taoist asked, black and white impermanence got up from the ground and hurried to Xiao Yao.


    "Please forgive me for coming down late!"


    Black and white impermanence came to Xiao Yao, knelt on one knee and said to Xiao Yao.


    The Taoist priest looked at black-and-white impermanence. They both looked respectful to Xiao Yao, and his face was slightly surprised.


    "Get up, this female ghost is far more powerful than you. Even if you come, you can''t deal with her..." Xiao Yao waved his hand and said softly.


    "Yes! Thank you, young Lord! "


    Black and white impermanence and they quickly stood up.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the willow and looked at black and white impermanence.


    "You two go to find a shovel, and dig under the willow tree..." Xiao Yao pointed to the direction of the willow tree.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, he went to school to find two shovel and began digging in Xiao Yao''s finger.


    Within ten minutes, the shovel of the two man suddenly popped, as if it were on what.


    This thing is as hard as a stone.


    Hearing the muffled sound, Xiao Yao quickly waved his hand to stop them.


    Then he walked over, squatted down and gently pulled out the soil below with his hand.


    Just as his big hand touched the soil below, he suddenly found something wrong.


    He felt that the soil seemed to send out bursts of cold, and some of the soil had frozen into particles.


    These particles are connected with the particles to form a very hard stone.


    Xiao Yao looked at these hard soil layers and couldn''t help frowning on his face.


    He didn''t understand why the soil would freeze together in the summer.


    However, he looked down carefully. What made him more curious was that the soil was black, not ordinary loess, and the frozen particles were also black.


    Xiao Yao frowned and pulled out a Fairy Spirit from his mind and put it on his big hand. The big hand turned golden in an instant.


    The golden big hand sent out a burst of hot temperature to melt the frozen black particles, and then the big hand pulled out the melted black soil.


    Soon, a flat and smooth black plane emerged.


    This plane looks very neat and smooth, and the degree of smoothness is like a mirror.


    But looking at the black plane, it looks like a black stone.


    And its body sends out bursts of cold.


    Xiao Yao looked at the smooth plane and couldn''t help touching it.


    However, as soon as his hand touched it, he felt a biting cold.


    With doubts, Xiao Yao quickly planed the black soil around him.


    He wanted to dig it out as soon as possible to see what it was.


    Soon, in about a minute or two, Xiao Yao dug out the smooth stone with both hands.


    The moment he dug it out, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    This is actually a black brick similar to the size of ordinary red brick.


    Besides, the black brick has almost the same size, length and width except that its color is different from that of ordinary brick.


    Xiao Yao stood up with the black brick in one hand and frowned.


    At this time, the black-and-white impermanence and the black robed Taoist priest standing next to him watched Xiao Yao suddenly appear a black brick in his hand, and they couldn''t help getting closer.


    They also want to see what this is.


    "Hey, little friend... What is this thing? Is it a baby? " The Taoist priest said and touched the black brick directly with his hand.


    However, this touch made him quickly retract his hand again.


    "Hold the grass, it''s so cold. What''s this thing? It''s like an ice cube..."


    The Taoist priest quickly blew warm air into his hands with the hot air in his mouth.


    Xiao Yao didn''t say anything when he heard what the old Taoist said, but frowned and looked at the black brick.


    He felt that the material of this black brick seemed to have been seen somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for the moment.


    Then his eyes closed slightly, and a divine consciousness swept directly at the black brick.


    At this look, he stared and immediately understood what the black brick in front of him was!


    This is the nether cold iron!!


    oh my god! How can there be netherworld cold iron!?


    It''s still such a big piece!


    You should know that Youming cold iron is something only in the ghost world.


    And it''s also a very good refining material in the ghost world, but I didn''t expect there was one here.


    Xiao Yao stared at the brick in his hand with a pair of big eyes. He looked incredible.


    However, soon his shocked eyes slowly became surprised again.


    "Hahaha... Hold the grass. I need the material for refining tools now. I didn''t expect that God really gave me a piece, and it''s still such an awesome material. Hahaha... Hold the grass. With this dark cold iron, I can definitely practice a very awesome weapon..."


    Now Xiao Yao''s heart was completely happy, and even his face showed a colorful smile.


    That smile is like looking at a beautiful woman. It makes people feel numb.


    At this time, the black-and-white impermanence and the old Taoist priest in yellow robe standing next to Xiao Yao trembled slightly when they saw Xiao Yao''s smile.


    From Xiao Yao''s expression, we can see that this black brick must be a treasure.


    "Cough... Well, little friend, what kind of baby is this? As the saying goes, meeting is divided in half. We are brothers in common trouble. You can''t help but divide them..." the Taoist priest looked at the smile on Xiao Yuan''s face and quickly cleared his throat.


    Xiao Yuanzheng grinned secretly. When he heard the old Taoist''s words, he almost gushed out his old blood.


    "Hold the grass, old man, do you still want a baby? Your fake and shoddy products almost killed us. You still want half!? Why don''t you get out of here and don''t let me see you again... "


    Hearing that the old man wanted a baby, Xiao Yao quickly put the black brick away, and then turned around and left.


    "Hey, hey... Little friend, let me tell you, I also have this brick like baby in my family. Why don''t we change..."


    "Change your sister, get out of here, or I''ll beat you to death..."


    The Taoist priest followed Xiao Yao closely and seemed to want some benefits.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t care about him. He directly put the black brick in his arms and left without looking back.

 Chapter 161

    Huaxia, Yanjing city.


    In an upscale villa.


    At this time, it was already 12 p.m. and Murong Tianqi still didn''t sleep.


    He sat in the hall, wrapped in a thin blanket, and the tall and powerful sky mark was standing in front of him.


    "My Lord, there is news from the crazy lion. He said that he and qianxiong would come back to Yanjing tomorrow. He meant to let the four Dharma guardians get together..." tianken said respectfully.


    Murong Tianqi couldn''t help humming on his face after hearing tianken''s words.


    "It seems that the crazy lion should have come for Xiao Yao to be the Lord of the temple..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    "It should be, sir. Shall we take Xiao Yao with us tomorrow?"


    "Naturally, I want him to go with me. I''ve seen this boy''s ferocity. It''s better to let the crazy lion taste it. With Xiao Yao''s temper, I''m sure he won''t do some amazing things in front of everyone..."


    Murong Tianqi said softly, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes! Sir, I''ll inform Xiao Yao immediately and ask him to come to Yanjing tomorrow... "Tian hen quickly bowed down and said.


    After that, he hurried out.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Mingyue villa area.


    It''s already more than 12 p.m. and the community has already become quiet.


    The twinkling stars in the sky are in sharp contrast to the dim yellow street lights on the path.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has returned to Mingyue villa.


    But the way he came back was a little special. He flew down from the sky with his foot on a stick.


    He flew to a position where there was no one and no monitoring before he slowly fell down.


    Originally, he wanted to go back to school, but he saw that it was a little too late. Now when he went back to school, it must be closed, so he had to choose huishuijia villa.


    In fact, Huishui villa only needs a taxi.


    But I never thought there was no taxi on the road.


    Not only did he not have a car, but there was a follower behind him who had been running after him.


    This follower is an old Taoist in yellow robe.


    Knowing that Xiao Yao got the treasure, the old Taoist tried his best to pester Xiao Yao and insisted that Xiao Yao give him some treasure.


    Xiao Yao got the cold iron from the nether world. How could he give it to him.


    So they ran after each other for two kilometers.


    Finally, Xiao Yao was so angry that he had to pick up a big wooden stick from the roadside and fly back directly using the flying skills of Royal objects, which threw the old Taoist away.


    After returning to Shuijia villa, the lights in the house had already been dark.


    Narcissus and Qin Ma must have gone to bed.


    So Xiao Yao crept to his room.


    Xiao Yao''s room is on the fifth floor. If you want to reach the fifth floor, you must pass through the fourth floor.


    The first room on the fourth floor next to the stairs is Narcissus''s room.


    After Xiao Yao walked to the fourth floor, he suddenly remembered the snow-white and tender body of Narcissus in his mind.


    So he swallowed his saliva and walked quietly to the door of Narcissus.


    He wanted to use perspective skills to see how Narcissus slept and her slender white legs.


    After walking to the door of the room, Xiao Yao directly used his perspective eye to look through the door.


    However, the lights in the room have been turned off. It''s all dark and can''t see anything clearly.


    Moreover, the heavy curtains have already blocked the little stars outside the window. It''s almost impossible for a glimmer of light to come in.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head when he looked at the dark.


    I''ll go. I can''t see anything here.


    You don''t have to go through the wall? Anyway, Narcissus is asleep now. Besides, I''m also her legal husband, and I''ve had a relationship. It''s not against heaven''s conscience.


    Xiao Yao comforted himself, and then went in directly using the wall piercing skill.


    After entering the room, everything in the room seemed much clearer.


    However, there was still some darkness. He could only see the pink silk curtain on the big bed.


    As for the narcissus in the silk tent, I can''t see clearly at all.


    Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva and was ready to open the silk curtain and take a look at the Narcissus inside.


    He knelt gently on the bed with one leg, and then gently lifted the pink silk curtain with one big hand.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s little heart was already beating wildly. It was the first time he did such a thing.


    Then he swallowed hard and was ready to look at Narcissus.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    Suddenly, a deafening mobile phone ring rang.


    The ringing of the mobile phone shook the whole quiet room several times.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he listened to the deafening mobile phone ring.


    Hold the grass! Who is this NIMA! Call this time!


    My innocence will be destroyed once!


    At this time, Xiao Yao cursed in his heart, but now is not the time to curse. Now is the time to run away.


    So he quickly prepared to put down his silk curtain and wanted to escape.


    However, the silk curtain in his hand had not been put down. Just listen to the "pop" sound, and the lights in the whole room were on.


    At this time, Narcissus sat beside the bed with a Pink Hello Kitty Cat in her arms, staring at the front of the bed in horror. A small face had already become extremely pale.


    "Ah!! who are you!! How did you get into my room! "


    At the moment when the dazzling LED light was turned on, Narcissus had a blur in front of her eyes. She only saw a dark shadow lying in front of the bed. She quickly screamed.


    The shadow scared half her life.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard Narcissus screaming.


    What about this time? My mother... It seems that I can''t run away this time.


    Xiao Yao was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. Then he was in a hurry. His tall body directly lay on the pink bed.


    "Well... Good wine... Drink... Come on, drink... And then drink... Whoever is not drunk is a bastard..."


    "What... What did you say? Don''t you drink Your daughter-in-law called to let... Let... You go home... Don''t let you drink? "


    "No... keep drinking... Anyway, my daughter-in-law didn''t call me to go home... Didn''t say not to let me drink... I''ll keep drinking..."


    Xiao Yao was lying on the bed waving his big hands and talking nonsense all the time.


    What''s more, he also made a strong smell of wine with his fairy spirit, which made people frown.


    Soon, as he spoke, Xiao Yao put his hands down directly, and then a snoring sound came up, like falling asleep.


    Leaning against the head of the bed, the frightened Narcissus breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the dark shadow was Xiao Yao.


    However, when Narcissus heard Xiao Yao''s words, a small mouth pouted angrily.


    Then, she raised her little feet and kicked Xiao Yao.


    "Asshole! Let you drink! Let you drink... "


    "Who said your daughter-in-law let you drink? If you dare to drink again in the future, I will... I won''t let you in..." Narcissus angrily pointed to Xiao Yao.


    However, after saying that, her little face turned red in an instant.


    It looks like a shy apple.


    She admitted that she was the daughter-in-law of the big bastard, and said she wouldn''t let him in.


    God, this is so embarrassing.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao with a small red face.


    She found that Xiao Yao had completely slept, and then she breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, her little face is still a little red.


    "Hum... When you drink later, I''ll call you and let you go home..." Narcissus pouted and muttered.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    As soon as narcissus had finished speaking, a deafening mobile phone ring rang again.


    She frowned, quickly took out her mobile phone from Xiao Yao, and then connected the phone.


    "Hello, who is it..." Narcissus whispered.


    The other end of the phone heard a woman''s voice and was obviously stunned.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Xiao Yao..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Xiao Yao. He''s drunk too much. You can tell me something. I''ll tell him when he wakes up..."


    The other end of the phone was stunned to hear that Xiao Yao had drunk too much.


    "Oh... Please tell him to come to Yanjing tomorrow to find greedy wolf. Greedy wolf has something to find him..."


    After the voice on the phone finished, he hung up the phone directly.


    When Narcissus heard the greedy wolf, her heart became very dirty.


    She naturally knows who greedy wolf is. Is greedy wolf looking for this big bastard?

 Chapter 162

    Narcissus frowned at the sleeping Xiao Yao, and her little face was full of worried expressions.


    She doesn''t know the relationship between Murong Tianqi and Xiao Yao. She only knows that the four Dharma guardians of the ghost city want to kill Xiao Yao.


    Therefore, when she heard that Murong Tianqi was looking for Xiao Yao, she was very worried.


    "Why don''t I follow this big bastard to Yanjing tomorrow? If he is really in danger, I will fight my life to be with him..." Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao sleeping in bed and couldn''t help muttering.


    After that, Narcissus pulled a thin blanket from the bed and covered Xiao Yao.


    And her soft and petite body also got into Xiao Yao''s arms and rested on Xiao Yao''s arm.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, who was lying in bed pretending to sleep, naturally heard what Narcissus had just said.


    His heart couldn''t help beating. He didn''t expect narcissus to say such words.


    Xiao Yao has never been in love before, and he doesn''t know how it feels to love someone.


    Today, when he heard the words of Narcissus, he had an unprecedented feeling.


    He can''t tell this feeling, so he feels warm in his heart and makes people feel very comfortable.


    Then Xiao Yao moved slightly, and his other big hand hugged Narcissus tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly, and the dazzling sun shone in from outside the window, which warmed the whole pink room.


    A dazzling sunlight shone on Xiao Yao''s face and twisted Xiao Yao''s head.


    At this time, he was lying naked on the bed without clothes.


    Although his head avoided the sun, his body did not.


    The broad chest was fully displayed in the sun, and the developed muscles glittered in the sun.


    Then he moved and hugged the things in his arms.


    He thought he had Narcissus in his arms, but this hug immediately woke him up.


    Because this feeling is not like a person at all, but like plush toys.


    Xiao Yao quickly opened his eyes.


    It turned out that he was holding a hellokitty in his arms.


    And on the pink big bed, there was only himself. As for Narcissus, he didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, the curtains in the room had already been opened, the room was clean, and there was a smell everywhere.


    Xiao Yao frowned when he saw this, then slowly put on his clothes and walked downstairs.


    As soon as he came downstairs, Xiao Yao smelled a fragrance, which was like a tonic soup.


    Xiao Yuan smelled the fragrance, and suddenly his stomach "grunted". He was really a little hungry.


    At this time, Narcissus was sitting at the table eating breakfast. She saw Xiao Yao coming downstairs with a little red face.


    "Qin''s mother specially makes you sober soup. After you drink it in a while, I''ll accompany you to Yanjing..." Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao with a red face and said softly.


    Xiao Yao felt itchy after hearing what Narcissus said last night.


    In addition, he kept holding Narcissus'' snow-white and tender body. Finally, he couldn''t help it, and then he did that to Narcissus again with the strength of fake wine.


    Narcissus had always resisted, but Xiao Yao''s strength was so strong that she couldn''t resist at all.


    And she thought Xiao Yuan was really drunk.


    If Xiao Yao is not drunk, she can reason with him rationally.


    But he''s drunk and he can''t reason with him at all.


    As a result, in the end, Narcissus exhausted her strength and finally compromised.


    Xiao Yao became more fierce when he saw Narcissus compromise.


    The battle lasted from more than twelve o''clock to four o''clock in the morning. The two people stopped tired.


    After stopping, Xiao Yao doesn''t have to pretend to be drunk.


    When Narcissus saw Xiao Yao sober up, she blushed and warned him again. He was not allowed to drink indiscriminately in the future, otherwise he would not be allowed to enter the door of his villa.


    Seeing Narcissus'' shy and lovely appearance, Xiao Yao naturally agreed.


    After that, Narcissus told Murong Tianqi about letting Xiao Yao go to Yanjing.


    Xiao Yao held Narcissus and nodded slightly, then went to sleep directly, and Narcissus also fell asleep in Xiao Yao''s arms.


    "You don''t have to go with me. I can go by myself. It''s no big deal. Old Murong doesn''t dare do anything to me..."


    Xiao Yao sat at the table and said quickly.


    Narcissus knows that Xiao Yao will refuse herself, but she really doesn''t trust Xiao Yao to go alone.


    She has given her body to Xiao Yao, so she is Xiao Yao''s woman in this life. She doesn''t want to lose her man.


    "Xiao Yao, we have been married for more than half a year. It seems that I haven''t officially met your mother. Why don''t you take this opportunity today to take me to Yanjing to see your mother..."


    Narcissus deliberately found a reason and said to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard the words of Narcissus.


    "My mother?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus suspiciously.


    He had searched his mind before.


    In the past, Xiao Yao didn''t seem to be impressed by his mother, as if he hadn''t seen his mother since childhood.


    Xiao Yao thought his mother had already died.


    But now he was stunned when he heard Narcissus suddenly mention it.


    "Yes, your mother, isn''t she always in Yinling temple in Yanjing? Even if she has become a monk now, she is also your mother... I should see her..." Narcissus said quickly.


    Hearing Narcissus'' words, Xiao Yao hurriedly checked the memory in his mind.


    At this point, he knew that Narcissus was right.


    Xiao Yao''s mother has indeed become a monk.


    And she has been a monk for many years. When Xiao Yao was a child, she became a nun in Yinling temple in Yanjing.


    According to Xiao Yao''s unreliable memory, Xiao Yao''s mother should wait for Xiao Yao''s father, so she will stay in Yanjing city all the time.


    Only since Xiao Yao was born, Xiao Yao''s father has never appeared.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shivering in his heart.


    In the last life, he lived 80000 years. His mother was the one who had the deepest feelings and couldn''t let go.


    When he was not practicing, he was just a child of a poor family.


    In order to enable him to eat and read good books, his mother often worked hard for rich families. Sometimes she had to wash clothes outside in cold water until midnight in cold winter and December.


    Because the family is poor, it is common to have insufficient food.


    But his mother often brought him some delicious food from rich families.


    At that time, he was happiest when he could eat the delicious food brought back by his mother.


    However, later, he met the opportunity of Xiuxian and left his mother.


    Originally, he wanted to make achievements in cultivation and go back to see his mother.


    But when he returned, his mother had already died.


    He didn''t even see his mother''s last face.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s eyes suddenly turned red, and a drop of tears fell into his bowl.


    "OK... Then I''ll take you to see your mother. Maybe she will be very happy to see your beautiful daughter-in-law..."


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus and said with a smile, but there was a slight sob in that tone.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing City, in a high-end hotel.


    At this time, a thin middle-aged man sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, his face cold and gloomy.


    If Xiao Yao is here, he will recognize who this man is.


    This man is Xiao Chen, the seventh son of Xiao Qian, the leader of the Xiao family.


    That is, Xiao Yao''s seventh uncle.


    At this time, a man in a black suit stood in front of Xiao Chen. The man seemed to be listening to Xiao Chen''s orders respectfully.


    "How''s the arrangement at Yinling temple?" Xiao Chen said to the man in black suit with his legs crossed.


    "Back to the seventh master, it has been arranged over there. A group of pilgrims will go in and burn incense in a moment. At that time, the woman will die accidentally..." the man in black suit whispered. After that, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Hearing the words of the man in black suit, Xiao Chen''s cold face also showed a smile.


    "Hum... Yinling temple is heavily guarded at night. Otherwise, I would let you go in and kill her last night! How can we wait until now... "Xiao Chen snorted coldly and said disdainfully.


    "Seventh master, it''s really hard to break into Yinling temple at night. It''s said that a god nun has arrived to build a foundation. No killer organization dare break into it easily..."


    "Now we''re looking for a killer to dress up as a pilgrim, so we can definitely kill that woman..."


    The man in black suit quickly said respectfully.


    After listening to the man in black suit, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face became thicker.


    He seems to have seen the result he wants.

 Chapter 163

    Huaxia, Yanjing city.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock in the morning, and the sunrise in the East has already risen high.


    After breakfast, Xiao Yao and Narcissus drove a red Ferrari directly to Yanjing city.


    Originally, Xiao Yao didn''t want narcissus to come, but Narcissus insisted on going to see Xiao Yao''s mother, so he had to bring Narcissus.


    In addition, Xiao Yao actually wants to see his mother. After all, there are some kindness in the last life that have not been repaid.


    After arriving at Yanjing City, Xiao Yao first called Murong Tianqi. Murong Tianqi told him to go to the ghost city of Yanjing city before 2 p.m.


    Xiao Yao didn''t have to worry when he heard it.


    At first, he wanted to find Murong Tianqi first, and then let Narcissus go to Yinling temple to find his mother.


    Now it seems that he can just take Narcissus with him. Anyway, he also wants to see his physical mother.


    Soon, the red Ferrari drove directly to Yinling temple.


    Yanjing, Yinling temple.


    There is a hill in the southernmost part of Yanjing city. The hill is not high, but there are many vehicles and tourists here.


    Because there is a temple full of incense here. The name of the temple is "Yinling Temple".


    "Yinling Temple" is the most prosperous place for incense in Yanjing city. Basically, citizens of Yanjing city will come here to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Some come for money, some for luck, and some for children.


    Anyway, no matter what you want, you will basically choose to come here, because it is really effective.


    Yinling Temple opens at nine o''clock in the morning. Now it just opens for a while, so there is not too much traffic for the time being.


    I saw a red Ferrari parked in the parking lot under Yinling temple, and a pair of talented and beautiful men and women came down from the car.


    The man is wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans. He is tall and handsome. At first glance, he is much more handsome than the big stars on TV.


    The woman has a long white dress and long dark hair. Her skin is like coagulated fat. Her temperament is elegant and grand. She is a great country and city. People can''t help but be dull.


    These two people are Xiao Yao and Narcissus who came to see their mother.


    They got off and went straight to Yinling temple.


    Yinling temple is located on a hill. It takes a long step from the parking lot to Yinling temple.


    These steps are thousands of stories high. They are all made of white marble. They look very good.


    And these white marble seems to be often wiped and washed, and everywhere looks clean, just like the newly paved marble.


    Climbing the thousands of steps is a red wooden door about five meters long and four meters high. On the wooden door is a huge plaque with the words "Yinling Temple".


    At this time, the red wooden door has been opened. Looking inside from the wooden door, there is a huge incense burner in the middle of the yard.


    The censer is more than half a person high, with many long incense in it. These long incense burn and smoke slowly.


    Behind the incense burner is an ancient temple. The temple seems to be made of mahogany. It looks very simple and grand. People can''t help closing their hands and bowing down to worship.


    At this time, a woman wearing a gray and white pigment coat was sweeping the sundries in the yard with a broom.


    The woman looked young, as if she was only eighteen or nineteen.


    However, although she was wearing plain clothes and a plain hat on her head, she was definitely a great beauty from her beautiful little face.


    If you put on the gorgeous clothes of the world, you will be amazed.


    Xiao Yao looked at the beautiful little nun and hurried over with Narcissus.


    "Excuse me, little master, where is master Ruohan?" Xiao Yao asked politely.


    When the woman in plain clothes heard Xiao Yao''s words, she quickly looked up and saw a tall, handsome man.


    She looked at the handsome Xiao Yao with a little red on her little face.


    However, she frowned when she heard that Xiao Yao was looking for Ruohan.


    "It''s strange that there were so many people looking for martial sister kongchen this morning. Did martial sister kongchen begin to pray for people and look at their faces?" The little nun murmured.


    The little nun''s voice was a little low, and Xiao Yao didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Little master, what are you talking about?" Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    "Oh... Nothing, nothing. Since you came to find martial sister kongchen, I''ll take you, but you may have to wait a little, because a group of people came to find martial sister kongchen just now..." the little nun quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Xiao Yao heard the word "empty dust", he knew that this should be his mother''s legal name.


    Soon, Xiao Yao followed the little nun to the back of the temple.


    There is a path on the right side of the temple. Passing through this path is the backyard of the whole temple.


    It turned out that the backyard of the temple was a larger and wider place.


    In the middle of the backyard is the ground paved with bluestone, which looks very clean and tidy.


    The backyard is surrounded by red wooden houses.


    These neat wooden houses are like quadrangles, which make people look very comfortable.


    At this time, in a wooden house on the left, a nun dressed in gray and white pigment sat on a white futon and was closing her eyes and chanting scriptures.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple. On the wall facing the door is a statue of Bodhisattva. Below the statue is a case table. On the case table is a small incense burner with three long incense burning slowly.


    Next to the censer are two plates of fruit, which should be a tribute to the Bodhisattva.


    At this time, the vegetarian nun sat quietly in front of the desk, with her back to the statue of Bodhisattva and rotating the Buddha beads in her hand.


    And there were three people sitting in front of the vegetarian nun.


    The three men were two men and a woman. Their eyes kept sweeping around the room, revealing the meaning of murder and vigilance.


    "Let''s go. I don''t ask for wealth or children..." nun Suyi said softly with her eyes closed.


    After hearing what nun Suyi said, the three showed a murderous spirit in their eyes.


    "Hum! We are not here to ask you for money, nor are we here to ask you for a son... "The woman headed by the three people looked at the vegetarian nun coldly and said softly.


    After hearing the woman''s words, the vegetarian nun slowly opened her eyes and looked at the three people gently.


    "Since you are not here to seek wealth and children, you are the people sent by the Xiao family. Did you send by the Xiao family to kill me?" The vegetarian nun glanced at the three and whispered.


    The three people were stunned when they heard aunt Su Yi''s words. They didn''t expect that she had guessed their intentions.


    "How do you know?" The first woman asked in a deep voice, with some surprise in her tone.


    "It seems that the person who sent you may be Xiao Chen, the seventh master of the Xiao family. I''m right..."


    Nun Suyi did not answer the woman''s question, but said softly.


    The first woman didn''t expect that the nun guessed all right. She was cold in her heart and snorted coldly on her face.


    "Hum, now that you know everything, go to hell! At least I understand! " The woman said coldly.


    After that, she suddenly took out a dagger from her body and slowly pulled it out with a small hand.


    The dagger is very sharp. The dazzling sun shines in from the window and falls right on the dagger.


    The sharp blade suddenly burst into a dazzling cold light, and then the woman directly got up and rushed to the nun in plain clothes.


    "Go to hell!"


    The woman roared, and a dagger was inserted directly into the nun''s chest.


    When nun Suyi saw that the dagger was inserted, she was not afraid in her eyes.


    Not only was there no fear in her eyes, but she didn''t even dodge. Her eyes looked at the dagger calmly and inserted it into her.


    The dagger was about to be inserted into her.


    Suddenly, she waved her big hand holding the Buddha beads gently, and the string of Buddha beads waved directly to the woman''s small hand.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, the string of Buddha beads just hit the woman''s little hand.


    The woman immediately gave a cry of pain, and then her petite body was beaten and flew out.


    "Pop..."


    There was another dull noise, and the woman''s body hit the window in the house.


    The window made of mahogany was suddenly broken, and the glass on the window broke to the ground with a "pop".


    At this time, the little nun in plain clothes came with Xiao Yao and Narcissus.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard the crisp sound, and then his handsome face sank in an instant.

 Chapter 164

    Xiao Yao looked at the broken window with a calm face, and a murderous spirit rushed up.


    He knew there must have been a fight inside. If something happened to his mother, he would never be soft hearted.


    Then Xiao Yao''s tall body rushed to the wooden door in the house.


    Narcissus and little nun in plain clothes were also startled by the suddenly broken window.


    However, they haven''t reacted yet. Xiao Yao has already rushed out.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Xiao Yao kicked the wooden door open.


    At this time, everything in the room completely came into Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    I saw a woman in black shorts lying on the ground.


    The other two men in black suits, each holding a dagger, were about to rush to the vegetarian nun sitting on the futon.


    The muffled sound immediately startled them. They took a dagger and saw Xiao Yao suddenly appearing at the door.


    Then they looked at each other. They didn''t care about Xiao Yao who suddenly appeared at the door, but stabbed the vegetarian nun sitting on the futon with a dagger.


    Xiao Yao saw that they dared to do it. His handsome face was extremely cold in an instant.


    Then he rushed to them.


    Xiao Yao''s current cultivation is to build the fifth floor of the foundation. Since he directly absorbed so much ghost gas last night, his cultivation has directly broken two levels and reached the fifth floor of the foundation.


    Moreover, after a night of fish and water fun with Narcissus, his cultivation has been promoted to the top of the fifth floor of the foundation.


    Moreover, this is still the result of not refining all the ghost Qi absorbed.


    It is not impossible for Xiao Yao to reach the sixth floor of the foundation if he is fully refined.


    However, ghost Qi must be refined slowly, otherwise it will affect him sooner or later.


    Therefore, the speed of Xiao Yao''s efforts to build the fifth floor of the foundation is terrible.


    He rushed to two men in black suits in a flash.


    The two men were shocked to see Xiao Yao suddenly rush in front of them. They quickly raised their daggers and stabbed Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the two daggers, his hands directly into claws, grabbed their wrists, and then saw him break them with force.


    "Click..."


    Two crisp sounds sounded at the same time, and their wrists were directly broken by Xiao Yao.


    The two killers immediately roared in pain, but they haven''t come yet. They saw Xiao Yao''s two big hands grab them directly again.


    "Click..."


    "Click..."


    Two muffled sounds, Xiao Yao''s two hands directly pinched the necks of the two killers.


    After pinching his neck, Xiao Yao didn''t have any nonsense. He broke his two big hands.


    Two more muffled noises broke the necks of the two killers directly by Xiao Yao.


    At this time, the woman in black lying on the ground was surprised to see her companion killed instantly.


    However, she didn''t run away, but with a murderous look on her face, picked up the dagger on the ground and rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the woman in black and snorted coldly.


    He had already seen what the accomplishments of the three men were. The two men who had just been crushed by himself were only three layers of martial arts, and the woman was only five layers of martial arts.


    Xiao Yao can kill this little scum with one hand.


    Then Xiao Yao raised his big hand directly and slapped the woman in black on the chest.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the woman in black was directly slapped by Xiao Yao and flew out.


    Her petite body slammed against the wall and never got up again.


    Her internal organs had already been shattered by Xiao Yao''s palm, and those who had died could not die anymore.


    At this time, these moves didn''t last for five minutes. The three fierce killers just now have been solved by Xiao Yao.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A rush of footsteps came from the door. Narcissus and little nun in plain clothes hurried in.


    When they saw the three bodies lying on the ground, they were startled.


    However, they soon recovered.


    The little nun hurried to the vegetarian nun sitting on the futon, and Narcissus ran to Xiao Yao with worry on her face.


    "Martial aunt Kong Chen, are you okay... What''s going on..."


    The beautiful little nun hurried to the vegetarian nun, knelt down and touched the vegetarian nun''s hand.


    At this time, a blood stain had appeared on aunt Suyi''s hand.


    This bloodstain was caused by her hitting the female killer''s dagger with a Buddha bead just now.


    The wound was slowly bleeding.


    Looking at the blood, the little nun quickly took out a white handkerchief and wrapped it tightly around the wound of the vegetarian nun to prevent the blood from flowing out again.


    Fortunately, the wound was not very big, so the handkerchief soon stopped the blood.


    "Martial aunt kongchen, wait here. I''ll get some gauze to bandage you..."


    The little nun was still worried about the blood, and said she would get up and go out to get the gauze.


    However, before she got up, the vegetarian nun shook her head gently.


    "No, moon shadow, my hand is fine. You don''t have to help me get the gauze..." the vegetarian nun whispered.


    From her calm tone, she didn''t seem to be frightened by these killers.


    Hearing that the vegetarian nun wouldn''t let herself go, the little nun quickly stopped and knelt gently beside the vegetarian nun.


    At this time, Xiao Yao is standing with her back to the nun in plain clothes, and Narcissus is nervously dragging Xiao Yao''s body to look left and right for fear that Xiao Yao will be hurt.


    Nun Su Yi looked at Narcissus'' intimacy with Xiao Yao and couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    "Moon shadow, these two guests are..." nun Su Yi asked softly, looking at their backs.


    "Oh, by the way... Martial aunt kongchen, these two are looking for you..." little nun Yueying came back and explained quickly.


    Hearing the explanation of the moon shadow, the vegetarian nun frowned again.


    "Thank you for your help, young Xia. What do you and this girl want to do with me?" Nun Su Yi whispered to Xiao Yao''s Narcissus.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s body shook slightly after hearing what nun Suyi said.


    Then he slowly turned around and looked at the vegetarian nun sitting on the futon.


    At this sight, Xiao Yao made a loud noise in his mind, and his tall body suddenly trembled.


    This face, this face... This face is so familiar.


    Familiar, let Xiao Yao think day and night for 80000 years.


    From his babbling to hobbling, from hobbling to innocence, this face accompanied him almost day and night.


    The scenes that had worried him for 80000 years came to mind in an instant.


    "Mom, what did you bring back? It smells so delicious..."


    A thin child sat next to a woman, looked at a sweet potato on the stove and asked curiously.


    "This is the sweet potato that my mother brought back from Li Yuanwai. It tastes delicious. Yao''er, don''t worry, it will be cooked soon..." the woman gently touched the child''s head and said kindly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, why do you wash so many clothes every day? Can you stop washing? It''s late at night now..."


    A pale moon hung in the sky, and the woman carefully washed her clothes outside the cold house through the weak moonlight.


    "Yao Er is good. My mother will wash it right away. Go back to the house and sleep first..." the young woman rubbed her frozen hands and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, what happened to your face? Did someone bully you..."


    The child stretched out his little hand and gently stroked the woman''s reddish face, which obviously had a slap mark.


    "My mother is fine. My mother just fell accidentally..." the woman touched the child''s small hand and said softly.


    "Mother, when I grow up, I will become an immortal and I will protect you..." although the child is small, he also knows that this is a palm mark.


    "OK... My mother is waiting for Yao''er to grow up. Yao''er will grow up quickly and become an immortal to protect her mother..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother! Mother! Yao''er was accepted as an apprentice by the immortal! Yao''er was accepted as an apprentice by the immortal! "


    The child ran to the woman excitedly with a jade pendant. The woman looked at the jade pendant and the whole person trembled.


    "Yao''er is really powerful. When Yao''er becomes an immortal, he can protect his mother..."


    The woman hugged the child tightly, her face already filled with tears.


    She knew that once she left, she was afraid she would never see him again in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    These pictures emerged in Xiao Yao''s mind one by one, making his handsome face covered with tears.


    His body kept shaking.


    The trembling appearance frightened the Narcissus standing aside.

 Chapter 165

    "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? Did you hurt something just now..."


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao trembling and asked softly. She was afraid of where Xiao Yao''s body was hurt.


    However, she was surprised at Xiao Yao''s appearance.


    Xiao Yao''s face was already covered with tears.


    This is the first time she saw Xiao Yao shed tears. Before, she thought Xiao Yao was a heartless bastard.


    But I didn''t expect him to cry now.


    Is it because he suddenly saw his mother?


    Narcissus can only think of this reason, because the vegetarian nun is really his biological mother.


    At this time, the vegetarian nun sitting on the futon was also surprised to see Xiao Yao like this.


    She didn''t know why the young man suddenly shed tears at himself. Did he know himself very well.


    Nun Su Yi looked at Xiao Yao with a puzzled face.


    She suddenly felt that Xiao Yao''s face was really familiar. It was a bit like a person she had waited for more than 20 years.


    However, when the vegetarian nun was staring at Xiao Yao carefully, Xiao Yao suddenly wiped his tears, then sorted out his clothes, and his tall body knelt down directly in front of the vegetarian nun.


    Seeing Xiao Yao suddenly kneel down, the little nun kneeling beside the vegetarian nun was also startled.


    She didn''t understand why Xiao Yao suddenly knelt down. Did he encounter any difficulties and come to ask martial aunt kongchen for help?


    When the little nun was wondering, Xiao Yao, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly spoke.


    "My mother, my unfilial son Xiao Yao, come to visit my mother..."


    After that, Xiao Yao held back his trembling body and knocked his head three times on the floor.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the vegetarian nun sitting on the futon suddenly widened her eyes.


    She never thought that the tall and handsome man in front of her claimed to be Xiao Yao!


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao... This is his own son?!


    This, this is the son I haven''t seen in 13 years?!


    "You, you, you are far away!"


    Nun Su Yi stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes and was shocked. A burst of tears burst out of her eyes.


    Xiao Yao, kneeling on the ground, was shocked when he heard the word "Yao''er".


    Because these two words are so familiar, he once listened to them in his mother''s arms for ten years.


    Did God arrange this on purpose?


    Let yourself deliberately reborn into this young man named Xiao Yao, and then meet your mother again.


    Is it God who pity himself and let himself continue the love between mother and son again?


    If so, he will not leave his mother for anything in his life. He will take good care of his mother all his life.


    In the last life, he didn''t know how his mother spent the rest of her life alone, but he knew that when her mother died, she must want to see him again and hug him again, but he was not by her side.


    If this life is really deliberately arranged by God, he wants to repay all the outstanding kindness in his previous life.


    Thinking of this, the tears on Xiao Yao''s face increased.


    I''m afraid this is the first time he has shed so many tears since he became the first Immortal Emperor.


    "Go back to your mother... I''m Yao''er..."


    Xiao Yao gently wiped his tears and grinned at the vegetarian nun, but after laughing, the tears came down again.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, the Buddhist beads in the hands of the vegetarian nun fell directly to the ground.


    Her body sitting on the futon suddenly stood up and rushed directly at Xiao Yao.


    The nun in plain clothes hugged Xiao Yao tightly for fear that Xiao Yao would slip away from her again.


    "Yao''er... Yao''er... You are Yao''er... You are really Yao''er..." the vegetarian nun hugged Xiao Yao tightly and cried in pain.


    At this time, the little nun kneeling on the ground was shocked when she heard that Xiao Yao was the son of martial sister Kong Chen.


    She didn''t expect that this man was the son of martial sister Kong Chen.


    Then, the little nun and the Narcissus standing next to him could not help rubbing their eyes when they saw the moving scene in front of them.


    Perhaps the happiest thing in life is to be held in your arms by your mother.


    The little nun wiped her tears and quickly stood up.


    She held out her little hand and took Narcissus out quietly, and then closed the door.


    Because she really didn''t want to disturb their mother''s reunion.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the little nun took the narcissus to the backyard of the temple.


    There was a stone table in the backyard. Four stone benches were placed around the stone table. The little nun directly sat down with Narcissus.


    "Hoo... It turns out that this man is the son of martial sister Kong Chen. I didn''t expect that he has grown so big..."


    After the little nun sat down, she breathed a sigh of relief, and her nervous mood seemed to calm down slowly.


    Hearing the little nun''s words, Narcissus was stunned.


    "So big? Little master, have you seen Xiao Yao before? " Narcissus asked suspiciously.


    The little nun was stunned when she heard the words of Narcissus. Then she quickly waved her hand.


    "No, no, no... I haven''t seen him, I just heard of him..." the little nun quickly explained.


    Hearing the little nun''s words, Narcissus was also relieved.


    She thought the beautiful little nun in front of her was Xiao Yao''s childhood sweetheart. If so, she might be jealous.


    "Where have you heard of him? He didn''t seem to have been here... "Narcissus looked at the little nun and asked softly.


    "It''s in Yinling temple. Everyone in Yinling Temple knows that martial sister kongchen has a son, but the fate of her and her son seems very poor. It is said that martial sister kongchen was driven out of her house when her son was very young. At that time, her son may not be six years old..."


    "Martial sister kongchen came to Yinling temple after she was driven out. During this period, she also secretly went to see her son several times, but later she was found by the Xiao family. The Xiao family severely taught martial sister kongchen a lesson and threatened that she would not visit her son again. If she dared to disobey, she would directly drive her son out of the Xiao family..."


    "Later, martial sister kongchen never went out of Yinling temple in order not to disturb her son. It is said that martial sister kongchen has been hiding for 13 years. She hasn''t gone out of Yinling temple for 13 years..."


    The little nun simply told Narcissus about the vegetarian nun.


    Narcissus'' body trembled after listening.


    Now she knew that Xiao Yao and his mother had such a tragic story.


    No wonder Xiao Yuangang just cried so sad. It turned out that he had never seen his mother since he was a child.


    Thinking of this, Narcissus couldn''t help feeling a little more distressed for Xiao Yao.


    "Little master, thank you for telling me this. Otherwise, I don''t know this..." Narcissus quickly thanked the little nun.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome... These are also what I heard. By the way, beautiful donor sister, what''s the relationship between you and martial sister kongchen''s son?" The little nun asked curiously.


    Hearing the little nun''s words, Narcissus blushed slightly.


    "I, I, I''m his wife..." Narcissus said shyly.


    When the little nun heard that Narcissus was Xiao Yao''s wife, she suddenly realized.


    However, she looked at the temperament of Narcissus, thought about the handsome Xiao Yao, and couldn''t help nodding.


    She thought they were a good match.


    If martial aunt kongchen knows she has such a beautiful and temperament daughter-in-law, she must be very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing, the ghost city.


    At this time, it was almost noon, and a black extended Lincoln stopped directly at the gate of ghost city.


    However, in addition to the extended Lincoln, there are four or five luxury cars at the gate of the ghost city. These cars are no less than a million good cars.


    "Click..."


    With a soft sound, Lincoln''s door was opened, and an old man in a black windbreaker walked down slowly.


    This old man is the greedy wolf, Murong Tianqi, one of the four Dharma protectors of the ghost city.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi glanced at the high-end cars at the door, and couldn''t help smiling on his old face.


    When tianhen saw Murong Tianqi staring at these luxury cars, he was nervous and sweat came out of his forehead.


    You know, crazy lion and thousand bears made an appointment with them at 2 p.m., but now they have arrived just after 12 p.m., which is simply not punctual.


    "My Lord, crazy lion and thousand bear arrived in advance without notice, so it was late when I received the phone..."


    Tian hen quickly bowed and said, with a little cold sweat on his forehead.


    After hearing tianken''s words, Murong Tianqi didn''t seem to care.


    He just waved his hand gently, with a smile on his face.


    And say, "it doesn''t hurt..."

 Chapter 166

    After Murong Tianqi finished, he took out a black skeleton jade pendant from his hand.


    Seeing that Murong Tianqi was not angry, tianhen quickly picked up the jade pendant and put it into the groove on the Black Gate of ghost city.


    "Click..."


    With a crisp sound, after the jade pendant was put into the groove, a small door opened directly on the black door.


    Immediately, tianmark hurried in with Murong Tianqi.


    The ghost city of Yanjing city is the "earth hall" of the ten hall ghost city.


    There is no doubt that the "earth hall" must be much larger than several other ghost cities. Its scale is almost the same as that of the "heaven hall" in the city of the sky.


    After entering the "underground hall", the first thing you see is a three fork. The three paths at the three fork lead to three streets.


    Therefore, the "earth hall" has three streets for trading, which is much larger than the "wind hall" in Qinglin city.


    On the leftmost street, there is a five storey wooden building in the shape of an exquisite pagoda, which looks very simple and grand.


    The door of the wooden building is four or five meters wide and two or three meters high. It looks very powerful and atmospheric.


    There is a plaque on the mighty gate, which reads "conference building".


    The five story wooden building looks similar to the Jianbao building in the ghost city of Qinglin City, but it is more atmospheric than the Jianbao building.


    After entering the "conference building", there is a luxurious hall.


    There are a row of mahogany tables and chairs on both sides of the hall. Mahogany tables and chairs are placed side by side, which looks very neat.


    In addition to these two groups of tables and chairs, there are also two mahogany armchairs above the central position in the hall.


    In the middle of the two mahogany chairs was a mahogany table with tea cups on it.


    At this time, a strong man sat on a mahogany chair in the middle main seat.


    The man looked like he was in his forties, with strong muscles exploding outside.


    In addition to these strong muscles, he has long, dishevelled hair.


    These long hair is red and messy, like a fierce lion.


    He is one of the four Dharma guardians of ghost city, crazy lion.


    At this time, the crazy lion sat on the chair with his legs crossed, looking very arrogant.


    "I''m greedy wolf. Why don''t you come? Black and white are impermanent. Did you two inform him? Aren''t you kidding me..."


    The crazy lion crossed his legs and looked arrogantly at the black-and-white impermanence standing next to him.


    These two black-and-white impermanence are the black-and-white impermanence guarding the ground hall. At this time, they are respectfully standing on the side of the crazy lion.


    Hearing the words of the crazy lion, they were slightly surprised on their faces and quickly bowed down and said.


    "Return to the crazy lion, my subordinates dare not. We have sent a message to Lord tianken, but the two adults originally made an appointment at 2 p.m., but now they suddenly come over, so Lord greedy wolf will inevitably be a little urgent. Please wait a little longer..." Bai Wuchang quickly explained to the crazy lion.


    After hearing Bai impermanence, the crazy lion''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the wild lion''s big hand clapped directly on the table.


    "What?! You mean I''m not punctual? " The mad lion glanced coldly at black and white impermanence, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Subordinates dare not!!"


    Black and white impermanence saw that the crazy lion was angry. They were immediately frightened, and their bodies retreated a few steps, and their bodies fell a little lower.


    Seeing the impermanence of black and white, a sneer came from the row of seats on the lower left.


    "Hehe! Brother crazy lion and I came all the way from the city of the sky to Yanjing city. Naturally, we can''t know the specific time. Therefore, in order to show respect to brother greedy wolf, we set out from the city of the sky early. Is it wrong that we arrived a little earlier? " This sneer sound is rough and crazy, which makes people listen very scary.


    It was a tall, strong man like a bear who spoke.


    At a glance, his body is afraid to be two meters high. His burly body is like a human bear and his huge meat palm. If he is patted by this huge meat palm, it will turn into a pool of meat mud.


    Black and white impermanence looked at the man dressed like a bear and shivered on his face.


    "Back to Lord qianxiong, my subordinates don''t dare. My subordinates just want to explain why Lord greedy wolf hasn''t arrived yet... Please don''t misunderstand Lord qianxiong..." Bai impermanence hurriedly explained.


    Yes, this strong man like a bear is Lord qianxiong, one of the four Dharma protectors.


    Thousand bear man is like his name. His body is really like a human bear.


    However, don''t think he has no brain because he is big and thick.


    In fact, qianxiong is very cruel. What he does is not generally terrible!


    It is said that on his territory, he would dare to kill people at any time. If he slapped the meat, he could directly beat a person into meat patties.


    At this time, there were three people sitting on the two rows of mahogany chairs below, in addition to qianxiong.


    These three people are Shangguan Qianshui, the patriarch of Shangguan family, and Shangguan Haichuan, the grandson of Shangguan Qianshui.


    Another old man is the owner of the Chen family in Yanjing, Chen Sihai.


    Shangguan Qianshui and Chen Sihai, the owner of the Chen family, are all followers of the crazy lion. Now the crazy lion suddenly comes to Yanjing city. How can they not meet him.


    However, these three people have no status, so they don''t dare to talk when the crazy lion and the thousand bears say something.


    Although they did not dare to interrupt, they were shocked at the arrogant attitude of the crazy lion and the thousand bears.


    You know, this is in the underground hall, and the underground hall is the territory of greedy wolf.


    Although greedy wolf doesn''t care much about the ghost city, he is also the first of the four Dharma protectors. Unexpectedly, crazy lion and thousand bear dare to be so arrogant.


    "Pa pa..."


    Just when the three were shocked, a few applause suddenly came from outside the hall.


    These applause directly attracted the attention of the people in the hall.


    I saw an old man in long black clothes coming in from the door, with a smile on his old face.


    The visitor is the greedy wolf, Murong Tianqi, the first of the four Dharma protectors.


    "Crazy lion, thousand bears, you two are becoming more and more powerful..." Murong Tianqi stood at the door and said with a smile.


    Mad lion and thousand bears were shocked when they saw Murong Tianqi standing at the door.


    Because they saw that Murong Tianqi was wearing a thin windbreaker.


    You know, Murong Tianqi used to be wrapped in heavy Plush coats, holding a stove and shivering.


    But I didn''t expect that today he appeared in a thin windbreaker, and his body didn''t seem to tremble.


    Has the cold poison on him been dispelled?


    Looking at Murong Tianqi, crazy lion and thousand Bear looked at each other.


    Then they quickly and slowly stood up, and their arrogance was directly put away, with a modest smile on their faces.


    "Hehe... Brother greedy wolf, you are finally here. Qianxiong and I have been waiting for you for a long time..."


    The mad lion stood up and said to Murong Tianqi with a smile. There was still some vigilance in his eyes.


    Murong Tianqi smiled slightly when he saw the wild lion and the thousand bears.


    Then the old body walked directly to the chair on the main seat of the hall, and then sat down slowly.


    At this time, after Murong Tianqi sat down, crazy lion and thousand Bear looked embarrassed.


    Because they are still standing now, they thought Murong Tianqi would be polite, but they didn''t expect Murong Tianqi to sit down directly.


    And the seat is still where the crazy lion sat just now.


    The mad lion looked at the greedy wolf sitting in his seat just now, and a murderous spirit appeared in his eyes.


    However, the murderous spirit was very weak, and he didn''t dare to show it directly.


    Murong Tianqi naturally noticed the murderous spirit in the crazy lion''s eyes and the embarrassment on his two faces, but he didn''t care. He still had a slight smile on his face.


    "Oh, you can sit down too. Don''t stand..." Murong Tianqi simply waved his hand and said softly.


    Although he didn''t have any arrogance, from his gestures, he showed dignity and domineering, which made people dare not resist.


    When they heard Murong Tianqi''s words, they quickly reacted and sat down slowly.


    Mad lion saw that Murong Tianqi was already sitting in the seat he had just sat in, so he hurried to the main seat next to Murong Tianqi.


    However, before he sat down, Murong Tianqi waved his big hand and spoke softly again.


    "Crazy lion, you can''t sit here. You have to sit down..." Murong Tianqi glanced at the crazy lion and said softly.


    Mad lion was stunned when he heard Murong Tianqi''s words.


    "Can''t you sit? Why can''t I sit? "


    The mad lion''s face cooled down and asked with a frown.

 Chapter 167

    Crazy lion is really in a daze now. He really didn''t expect Murong Tianqi not to let him sit.


    He and Murong Tianqi are also one of the four Dharma protectors. Why can''t they sit?


    Murong Tianqi glanced at the mad lion and hummed on his face.


    "Generally, the main seat of the hall can only be sat by Lord ghost king and me, and no one else can sit. Now I''m sitting here, and the other seat is naturally owned by Lord ghost king. Don''t you even dare to sit in the place of Lord ghost king?" Murong Tianqi looked at the crazy lion and said softly.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, the crazy lion''s arrogant face turned red in an instant.


    He never thought that Murong Tianqi would oppress him with Lord ghost king.


    Lord ghost king is the ruler of the three northeastern provinces. Even if he is brave, he dare not challenge the majesty of Lord ghost king.


    So the mad lion''s face turned red directly. He wanted to be angry but didn''t dare to be angry.


    Then, the mad lion swallowed his saliva and tried to stabilize his mind.


    "The crazy lion dare not. Please forgive me, brother greedy wolf..."


    The mad lion calmly gave the greedy wolf a salute with both hands, then slowly turned and walked down.


    Looking at the red face of the crazy lion, Murong Tianqi had a slight smile on his face.


    "Well, now that you''ve come in advance, you might as well say something directly..."


    Murong Tianqi sat on the throne, waved gently and said slowly.


    At this time, thousands of bears and crazy lions saw Murong Tianqi, and their faces suddenly showed a chill.


    Because Murong Tianqi looks like a boss.


    Originally, today''s game was organized by crazy lions, but unexpectedly, Murong Tianqi became the boss here.


    And his powerful momentum completely suppressed the momentum of the crazy lion and the thousand bears.


    "Hum... Brother greedy wolf, qianxiong and I have no other intention to come. First, we haven''t seen each other for too long, so I think we should get together. Second, because the Fengming hall Lord was killed, I think the Fengming hall Lord can''t die in vain. The people who killed him should pay a price..."


    The mad lion looked at Murong Tianqi and snorted coldly. He wanted to take back the momentum just now.


    However, Murong Tianqi didn''t seem to care when he heard the cold hum of the crazy lion. He saw a smile on his old face.


    "You''re right on the first point. The four Dharma guardians really should get together, but on the second point, I don''t agree. Feng Ming committed a crime and wanted to kill the future disciples of the ghost king, so he really didn''t die in vain, but deserved it. Such people deserve it when they die..."


    Murong Tianqi gently touched the tea cup on the table, glanced at the crazy lion and said softly.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, the people sitting below suddenly took a cold breath.


    They didn''t expect Murong Tianqi to say "deserve to die"!


    You should know that Fengming is also the Lord of the hall. The death of the Lord of the hall only got the evaluation of these four words.


    "Hum, brother greedy wolf, what you said is easy enough. You deserve to die? That''s the Lord of one hall in our ten halls ghost town! How can you say that! " The mad lion asked Murong Tianqi with a calm face.


    "I don''t say that. What should I say? Doesn''t he deserve it? What he wants to kill is the future disciple of Lord ghost king. I believe you should know the identity of the disciple of Lord ghost king sitting on the ground. It is the one who will let us all honor the little Lord in the future! Dare to kill our future Little Lord? Shouldn''t such people be executed directly? " Murong Tianqi looked at the mad lion and asked softly.


    "You!..."


    The mad lion''s face choked by Murong Tianqi''s words became more heavy!


    If Xiao Yao is indeed accepted as a disciple by the ghost king in the future, they really want to be called the little Lord when they see Xiao Yao.


    However, Xiao Yao has not yet become a disciple of the ghost king!


    "Brother greedy wolf, it''s too much for you to oppress us with the disciples of the ghost king. This boy has not officially become the disciple of the ghost king. It''s not certain whether the ghost king will accept him or not! Besides, this boy has only the cultivation of Qi refining level. Do you think he is worthy to be the Lord of the wind hall! "


    Mad lion took a deep breath and said to Murong Tianqi in a deep voice. His tone was full of disdain for Xiao Yao.


    Murong Tianqi''s face sank slightly when he heard the crazy lion''s words.


    "Crazy lion, what do you mean? In those days, Lord ghost king made rules himself. Whoever can open the seminary can worship Lord ghost king as a teacher and become his own disciple. You say Xiao Yuan can''t become his disciple. Does that mean that Lord ghost king will break his promise? " Murong Tianqi asked with a cold face, staring at the crazy lion.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, the crazy lion was stunned, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Saying that Lord ghost King breaks his promise, isn''t that trying to die!


    "I, I, I didn''t mean that... I just, I just said that the boy''s cultivation was a little low... I, I didn''t mean anything else..." the crazy lion said nervously.


    "Low cultivation? Hehe... I don''t think his cultivation is low. He can kill Fengming alone. Then we can see that his cultivation is not much worse than Fengming... "


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, crazy lion and thousand bear were stunned again.


    "What are you talking about!? The boy killed Fengming alone?! " The mad lion stared at a pair of big eyes and asked in shock.


    "That''s nature..."


    "Impossible, impossible... I don''t believe it. As far as I know, this boy is just refining Qi and cultivating accomplishments. How can he kill Fengming alone!" The mad lion shook his head quickly and looked like he didn''t believe it.


    Murong Tianqi looked at the crazy lion and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    "Xiao Yao happened to be in Yanjing city today. If you don''t believe it, I''ll call him... You happen to know him..." Murong Tianqi smiled.


    After saying that, he waved to the sky mark behind him.


    Tianken naturally understood Murong Tianqi''s meaning. He quickly retreated to the corner of the hall, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing City, Yinling temple.


    At this time, Xiao Yao and his mother had been talking in the house for more than two hours, and the door was still not opened.


    Narcissus and little nun are still waiting in the yard.


    It can be seen that their faces are a little anxious.


    "Little master Yueying, are they all right inside? Why haven''t they come out for so long? Why don''t we go in and have a look..." Narcissus sat on the stone bench and kept looking at the closed wooden door.


    After hearing Narcissus'' words, Yueying quickly waved her little hand again.


    "Sister xian''er, please don''t. martial sister Kong Chen has been studying for her son for 13 years. They must have endless words. We''d better wait for a while..." the beautiful little nun said quickly.


    After listening to the little nun''s words, Narcissus couldn''t help frowning again. She was a little jealous.


    She is suddenly afraid that Xiao Yao''s mother doesn''t like herself. Will she take Xiao Yao away from her?


    If so, what should she do!


    "Squeak..."


    With a soft sound, just when Narcissus was worried, the door finally opened.


    Xiao Yao came out of the house with aunt Suyi.


    Narcissus saw that Xiao Yao finally came out. She quickly got up and ran to Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, are you okay..."


    Narcissus ran to Xiao Yao and quickly grabbed his arm. Her small eyes looked up and down at the nun in plain clothes for fear that she would run away from Xiao Yao.


    The nun in plain clothes naturally saw the little eyes of Narcissus, but she was not angry, just smiled.


    "Yao''er, this girl is..." the vegetarian nun looked at the narcissus and asked.


    "Oh, mother, she is the daughter-in-law I just told you, Narcissus..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    After that, Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus again and said softly.


    "Dear daughter-in-law, didn''t you say you came to see your mother today? Don''t you hurry to call someone..."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus'' little face suddenly turned red again.


    Then her little heart jumped up nervously.


    This is the first time that her ugly daughter-in-law has seen her mother-in-law. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "I, I, i... Narcissus met her mother..."


    Narcissus quickly released Xiao Yao''s arm and said respectfully to nun Suyi.

 Chapter 168

    Seeing the appearance of Narcissus, the vegetarian nun couldn''t help smiling.


    Then she looked up and down at the narcissus and couldn''t help nodding.


    At this time, Narcissus was more nervous when she was looked at by the nun in plain clothes.


    I saw her small hands entangled together, as if breaking her fingers back and forth.


    Now she really doesn''t know if Xiao Yao''s mother will have an opinion on her.


    If there is an opinion, what should she do?


    She won''t force Xiao Yao to divorce herself, will she?


    Narcissus clung to her little hand and thought about it.


    In fact, she didn''t have so many ideas before she came.


    But after seeing Xiao Yao and his mother stay in the house for more than two hours, she panicked.


    Moreover, in the past two hours, she thought a lot, for fear that the relationship between Xiao Yao and his mother would be too good, which would affect her relationship with Xiao Yao.


    She doesn''t know whether to follow Xiao Yao to see whether Xiao Yao''s mother is right or wrong.


    Soon, the nervous appearance of Narcissus was completely seen by the vegetarian nun, and the smile on her face was thicker.


    "OK, yes, she is a beautiful and temperament little girl. I recognize her daughter-in-law..." the vegetarian nun nodded gently and said with a smile.


    After that, she pulled Narcissus'' nervous little hands, and a pair of warm big hands held Narcissus'' little hands tightly.


    "Xian''er, I know Yao''er is not very sensible and naughty sometimes. You should discipline him more in the future. If he is out of line or sorry for you in the future, come to me and I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    Nun Su Yi''s big hand touched Narcissus''s small hand and said softly.


    Hearing what nun Su Yi said, Narcissus'' body was stunned. Her nervous mind was suddenly hit by a warmth.


    The warmth made her whole person happy in an instant.


    "Yes! Mother! Mother, don''t worry. I will discipline him well. At least I won''t let him go out drinking in the future... "


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao with a small red face, and then whispered to the vegetarian nun.


    She suddenly remembered what Xiao Yao did last night. She struggled for a long time at that time, but she didn''t struggle with Xiao Yao in the end.


    "OK, ok..." the vegetarian nun smiled and patted Narcissus''s little hand with her warm big hands.


    However, after shooting, she turned her head to look at Xiao Yao and Narcissus, with a trace of doubt on her face.


    "I don''t know what happened to the child. She had to call me mother all the time. After I persuaded him for a long time, he changed his name to mother, but refused to call her mother. Unexpectedly, you little girl was the same, and even followed him to call me mother..." nun Su Yi looked at Xiao Yuan angrily and said with a light smile.


    Hearing nun Kong Chen''s words, Narcissus also showed a trace of doubt on her face.


    She didn''t know why Xiao Yao suddenly knelt down and called his mother.


    Is it because the word "mother" is more friendly?


    Xiao Yao looked at the two women, stared at himself suspiciously, and then smiled gently on his handsome face.


    Naturally, he can''t tell the story of his last life. If he says it, it must be too scary.


    You know, he is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world.


    "Well, it''s almost noon now. Let''s go to dinner first. My stomach is already hungry..."


    Xiao Yao gently hugged the two women around him with his big hands and quickly opened the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the little nun moon shadow standing not far away saw the intimacy of the three, and fog gushed out of a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    She was abandoned by her parents when she was a child. She was raised by the nun in the Yinling temple. She never felt her mother''s love.


    So when she saw Xiao Yao''s family hugging together, a sour smell suddenly came out of her heart.


    Now she suddenly envies them for having such a good family relationship.


    Similarly, she envied Narcissus and her ability to find such a handsome husband and such an easy-going and loving mother-in-law.


    Abbess kongchen frowned when she looked at the moon shadow silently wiping her tears not far away.


    She knew that Yueying was also a poor child. She had no parents since childhood, so she couldn''t bear it.


    "Yueying, why don''t you go to lunch with us..." nun Kong Chen called Yueying gently.


    When Yueying heard nun Kong Chen''s cry, she was stunned, and then she waved her hand again and again.


    "No, no, no... martial aunt Kong Chen, I won''t disturb your family. I''ll just eat by myself..."


    After the moon shadow finished, he hurried away.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    As soon as the moon shadow ran away, a deafening mobile phone ring rang in the backyard.


    This kind of mobile phone ring suddenly rings in this temple, which is really a little indecent.


    Abbess kongchen couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yao when she heard the bell.


    Looking at his mother''s eyes, Xiao Yao suddenly became embarrassed. He forgot to turn off the cell phone ring.


    Then he quickly picked up his cell phone and connected the phone.


    The other end of the phone was called by tianken. Xiao Yao suddenly turned cold when he heard tianken''s words.


    "I''m going to have dinner with my mother now. If they want to wait, just wait. If they don''t want to wait..." Xiao Yao said coldly to the phone.


    After that, he hung up the phone directly.


    Abbess kongchen listened to Xiao Yao''s tone and frowned slightly. She knew that Xiao Yao should have something to do.


    "Yao''er, if you have something important to do, do it. You will have time to eat with your mother in the future..." nun Kong Chen said anxiously.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Yao smiled gently and shook his head.


    "It''s not easy for me to see my mother. Naturally, I want to have a good meal with my mother. No matter how important other things are, they can''t be as important as eating with my mother..."


    Xiao Yao said with a smile. His eyes like stars are like a pure child.


    Abbess kongchen looked at Xiao Yao''s eyes, and her heart trembled again.


    "Well, in that case, mother will cook a vegetarian meal for you in Yinling temple..."


    Nun Kong Chen patted Xiao Yao''s hand gently, and a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing, the ghost city.


    At this time, the people in the conference building are still waiting for Xiao Yao to come.


    However, it is obvious that crazy lion and thousand bear have been impatient for a long time.


    Because they have been waiting for an hour, Xiao Yao hasn''t arrived yet. You know, they haven''t eaten yet.


    Murong Tianqi, sitting on the throne above, couldn''t help smiling when he saw the appearance of the following people.


    An hour ago, tianhen had quietly told him that Xiao Yao would come back after dinner, so he was not in a hurry now.


    Since the crazy lion and the thousand bear are not punctual, they should be punished accordingly.


    "Pa..."


    With a slight noise, the mad lion threw his tea cup directly on the table. It seemed that the whole person was angry.


    "Brother greedy wolf, will this boy come or not! It''s been more than an hour. Are we just waiting for him here? " Mad lion looked at Murong Tianqi angrily.


    Murong Tianqi couldn''t help laughing when he saw the mad lion, and then put the teacup in his hand gently on the table.


    "Your appointment was 2:00 p.m., so I also told him that it was 2:00 p.m., but who thought you arrived in advance. It would take some time for me to live so close to here, not to mention him..." Murong Tianqi said with a smile.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, the mad lion''s angry face turned red again.


    He''s really dumb now. He can''t tell how bitter it is to eat Coptis chinensis!


    If they had known this, they might as well have had dinner before they came.


    "Pa!"


    There was another dull noise, and the angry lion slapped directly on the table.


    The crazy lion "rubbed" and stood up. He turned against the greedy wolf directly!


    He had endured it long enough. Unexpectedly, this old man dared to pretend to force here!


    What about the head of the four Dharma protectors? He is also the Dharma protector guarding the heaven hall. Are you afraid of this old immortal!


    "Brother greedy wolf, the boy''s identity is not enough for us to wait like this! If you have to, our brothers won''t accompany you! " Mad lion pointed at Murong Tianqi and roared angrily.


    Murong Tianqi saw that the mad lion was finally angry, and his face sank.


    However, before he spoke, he saw a tall and handsome figure coming in at the gate of the hall outside.


    This figure is Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 169

    At this time, Xiao Yao put his hands in his pockets, and his tall and handsome body stood directly at the gate of the hall.


    His eyes like stars glanced at the people in the hall, and his handsome and domineering face snorted with disdain.


    When the people in the hall saw Xiao Yao coming in, they all turned their heads and looked at him.


    When they saw Xiao Yao''s overbearing and cold eyes, they all shocked.


    This kind of cold eyes makes people feel nervous and dare not look directly into his eyes.


    At this time, crazy lion and thousand bears saw Xiao Yao in front of them. They were also stunned. This was the first time they saw Xiao Yao''s true self.


    They all saw Xiao Yao in photos and videos before.


    However, this cold and domineering atmosphere can not be felt in photos and videos.


    Therefore, they didn''t expect to see Xiao Yao for the first time today. They were stunned by the breath on Xiao Yao.


    Then, Xiao Yao''s handsome face hummed coldly again, put his hands into his pockets, and walked carelessly to the hall.


    "Deng... Deng... Deng..."


    Every step he took seemed like spring thunder, affecting people''s hearts.


    In this way, under the attention of the people, Xiao Yao directly walked in step by step.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s arrogant appearance, the most angry thing is Shangguan Haichuan sitting next to Shangguan Qianshui.


    You know, he is about the same age as Xiao Yao.


    In the past, Xiao Yao was a famous waste in Yanjing City, and his Shangguan Haichuan was a top talent in Yanjing city.


    Their identities are heaven and earth.


    But now I never thought that this waste turned into a butterfly overnight and became a disciple of the ghost king.


    What is the identity of Lord ghost king? In the whole three northeastern provinces, that is the existence of emperors.


    To become a disciple of the ghost king is the existence of the prince!


    Therefore, now Xiao Yao and Shangguan Haichuan have exactly the opposite status.


    Now Xiao Yuan is a genius standing in the sky, while Shangguan Haichuan is a reptile on the earth.


    With such a big change, Shangguan Haichuan''s heart is naturally unbalanced.


    I saw his cold eyes looking at Xiao Yao and wanted to break Xiao Yao into pieces.


    At this time, Xiao Yao didn''t care about the eyes of these people in the hall.


    He wandered directly to the main position of the hall, and then sat down directly on the empty seat next to Murong Tianqi.


    After sitting, Xiao Yao directly and carelessly crossed his legs, which looked like arrogance and invincibility.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Yao suddenly sit down on the main seat, the people on both sides below were stunned!


    Hold the grass, what''s the situation?


    Why is this boy sitting on it?


    You know, the crazy lion wanted to sit there just now, but the greedy wolf wouldn''t let him sit!


    But now how can this boy sit there directly?!


    Seeing Xiao Yao sitting on the main seat, Shangguan Haichuan sitting below couldn''t help it anymore.


    He just stood up and pointed to Xiao Yao and roared angrily.


    "Waste! You don''t get out of here! Is that where you sit! That''s the position of Lord ghost king! " Shangguan Haichuan pointed to Xiao Yao and scolded angrily.


    Seeing Shangguan Haichuan suddenly stand up and scold Xiao Yao, the crazy lion sitting on the side couldn''t help looking at Shangguan Haichuan more, with a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    Because the crazy lion saw Xiao Yao suddenly sitting in that position, he was also full of anger. He didn''t expect that Murong Tianqi didn''t stop Xiao Yao sitting in that position.


    Shangguan Haichuan seemed to notice the appreciative eyes of the crazy lion. After seeing these eyes, he couldn''t help nodding excitedly.


    As long as you are covered by a crazy lion, you''re afraid that this waste won''t work!?


    At this time, Xiao Yao sitting above naturally saw the eye contact between fire lion and Shangguan Haichuan, but he didn''t care.


    Then, his face gave Shangguan Haichuan a cold look.


    "Who do you call waste?" Xiao Yao asked, looking at Shangguan Haichuan with a cold face.


    Shangguan Haichuan was not afraid when he saw Xiao Yao''s cold face. Now he is covered by a fire lion.


    "Hum! Waste, naturally call you! You''re not up yet! Shall we throw you out? "


    Shangguan Haichuan saw that Xiao Yao didn''t start, and immediately shouted at Xiao Yao excitedly.


    After hearing Shangguan Haichuan''s words, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, then slowly stood up and walked down.


    Shangguan Haichuan saw Xiao Yao suddenly walk down, and a smile suddenly appeared on his evil face.


    He thought Xiao Yao was afraid, so he came down.


    "Ha ha, waste is waste. If you are frightened, you will be completely counselled. Where can you be a disciple of the ghost King..." Shangguan Haichuan sneered at Xiao Yao who came down.


    However, when Shangguan Haichuan sneered, Xiao Yao''s tall body came directly to him.


    Shangguan Haichuan looked at Xiao Yao and suddenly walked towards him. He couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Hum... Waste, what do you want!" Shangguan Haichuan looked at Xiao Yao disdainfully and said.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao pulled up with a big mouth!


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Shangguan Haichuan was immediately slapped by Xiao Yao and retreated several steps.


    He covered his face and was stunned.


    "You! You! Dare you hit me... "Shangguan Haichuan stared at Xiao Yao in shock.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Shangguan Haichuan''s words were finished, Xiao Yao pulled up again with a big mouth, which made Shangguan Haichuan stumble again.


    "You! What are you... "


    "Pa!!"


    Shangguan Haichuan just wanted to point at Xiao Yao and scold. Xiao Yao pulled up with another mouth. His words didn''t finish at all.


    "Hold the grass, you..."


    "Pa!"


    Shangguan Haichuan was so angry that he pointed to Xiao Yao and was about to start, but Xiao Yao pulled up again as soon as he said three words.


    Xiao Yao smoked Shangguan Haichuan''s four mouths in a row. After smoking, he didn''t seem to be relieved. He directly grabbed Shangguan Haichuan''s hair and smoked hard again.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Pa pa..."


    Just listen to a burst of crisp noise in the hall. The sound is like Chinese New Year shooting. It sounds very pleasant.


    At this time, all the people in the hall were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Why do you smoke your mouth without saying a word!


    And how does it look like a fight with a roadside hooligan?


    In the shocked eyes of the people, Xiao Yao immediately smoked more than ten mouths of Shangguan Haichuan.


    Shangguan Haichuan was also confused because he was a three-level master of Qi refining.


    The level of the third level of Qi refining is even a very powerful person in the whole Yanjing City, but I never thought that he could not return his hand when facing Xiao Yao''s mouth!


    Not only can''t return his hand, but also he can''t even struggle, which is completely crushing him under.


    Now he can only be "Wah Wah" shouted by Xiao Yao, and there is nothing he can do.


    "Little bastard! Stop it! Can you beat my grandson! "


    At this time, Shangguan Qianshui sitting next to the fire lion reacted. He quickly stood up and shouted angrily at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao heard the roar of Shangguan Qianshui, and his big mouth stopped slowly.


    Then he grabbed Shangguan Haichuan''s hair, turned around and glanced at Shangguan Qianshui.


    "Is this boy your grandson?" Xiao Yao glanced at Shangguan Qianshui and asked disdainfully.


    "Nonsense, of course he''s my grandson! Little bastard, don''t you let him go! " Shangguan Qianshui pointed to Xiao Yao with his short turn and said angrily.


    Xiao Yao looked at the arrogance of Shangguan Qianshui, and his heart was cold again.


    Immediately, he took out a black brick from his body. He grabbed Shangguan Haichuan''s hair in one hand and pointed to Shangguan Qianshui with a black brick in the other hand.


    "Let me let him go. Now you call me dad twice. If it sounds good, I''ll let him go. If it doesn''t sound good, I''ll shoot him with this brick..." Xiao Yao said arrogantly, pointing to Shangguan Qianshui.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, everyone in the hall took a breath of air conditioning!


    Dad? Let an old man call dad?!


    Is this boy crazy?!


    Shangguan Qianshui is the head of Shangguan family.


    If the head of his family calls him father, how should they get along with the whole Shangguan family?

 Chapter 170

    At this time, Shangguan Qianshui was stunned after hearing Xiao Yao''s words.


    Then his old body trembled with anger.


    "You, you, what did your boy say?" Shangguan Qianshui blushed with an old face and was extremely angry.


    "Do you have trouble with your ears or your brain? I told you to call Dad! Or I''ll shoot him with bricks! " Xiao Yao held the Youming brick and pointed to Shangguan Qianshui.


    When Shangguan Qianshui heard Xiao Yao''s words, his whole body was angry and could not help shaking, and the shaking was more severe than before.


    "Little bastard, do you want to die! You give me another try! " Shangguan Qianshui''s short turn trembled even more.


    Xiao Yao was immediately happy when he heard the words of Shangguan Qianshui.


    Try it?


    Grass, try it! You dare not be me!


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yao raised the Youming brick in his hand in front of Shangguan Qianshui and patted Shangguan Haichuan''s head.


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..."


    Youming brick patted Shangguan Haichuan''s head and made three dull sounds in an instant.


    After these three muffled sounds, Shangguan Haichuan was directly stunned on the ground.


    The head was immediately dyed red by blood, and a Koizumi was spraying out, which looked very scary.


    Shangguan Qianshui looked at Xiao Yuanzhen and patted three bricks on Shangguan Haichuan''s head. Suddenly, the whole person blew up.


    He gasped heavily, then raised his short turn and hit Xiao Yao directly.


    "Little bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao Yao looked at Shangguan Qianshui and hit him with a short turn. He couldn''t help humming coldly on his face.


    He also knows the beautiful tradition of respecting the old and loving the young, but he has lived for 80000 years and naturally won''t care about it.


    Moreover, he has seen many shameless old immortals in 80000 years.


    For such people, Xiao Yao usually slaps him to death.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the rushing Shangguan Qianshui, raised the Youming brick in his hand and directly photographed it.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise, a brick down, Shangguan Qianshui directly fainted on the ground.


    Soon, in less than five minutes, the arrogant Shangguan Qianshui and Shangguan Haichuan were directly lying on the ground by Xiao yaogan.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, everyone in the hall was stunned, not just stunned, but completely confused.


    Everyone stared at Xiao Yao.


    They really didn''t expect that Xiao Yao would beat the two people with bricks in front of everyone.


    You know, one of these two people is a genius of the young generation in Yanjing City, and the other is the patriarch of Shangguan family!


    Their status is not low. Anyone who takes it out will startle the people outside.


    But it happened that Xiao Yao was stunned by the two bricks!!


    This is unbelievable.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi sitting on the main seat was completely stunned. The tea cup he was about to put down stopped in the air.


    He knows that Xiao Yao is crazy and that Xiao Yao will certainly do some amazing things today.


    But he never expected that Xiao Yao would be so crazy! This simply doesn''t pay attention to everyone!


    Then Murong Tianqi smiled on his old face and put the teacup on the table.


    He found that he liked Xiao Yao more and more. Xiao Yao was more crazy than a crazy lion.


    "Pa!!"


    With a loud noise, the crazy lion sitting below couldn''t help it anymore. He slapped his hands on the mahogany table, and his strong body stood up directly.


    "Boy! You are so awesome. You dare to be cruel in front of so many of us. I think you are impatient! " Mad lion angrily pointed at Xiao Yao and roared.


    The angry lion looked like a crazy lion, and his long red hair exploded with his anger.


    Xiao Yao looked at the strong man who looked like a lion in front of him, and naturally knew that he was a crazy lion.


    Hum, there seems to be a lot of resentment between him and the crazy lion. At the beginning, the Lord of Fengming hall wanted to kill him, which was arranged by the crazy lion.


    Then Xiao Yao took the dark brick in his hand and glanced at the crazy lion.


    I don''t know why, he can''t see through the cultivation of crazy lion.


    Not only the crazy lion, but also the cultivation of Murong Tianqi and qianxiong.


    From this point of view, there should be something on the four Dharma protectors that can hide their accomplishments.


    However, even so, Xiao Yao is not afraid of crazy lions.


    No big deal, he would adjust some of the immortal spirit in his mind. He didn''t believe he couldn''t beat the two forces.


    "Hum, I''m so crazy. What can you do to me?" Xiao Yao bumped the brick in his hand and glanced at the crazy lion.


    The mad lion was even more angry at Xiao Yao''s words. His face sank in an instant, and his eyes stared at Xiao Yao tightly.


    "What can I do to you? Hum, good, good! Boy, since you say such words, I, crazy lion, the Dharma protector of the ghost city, also want to compete with you! I''ll see if you''ve been arrogant to heaven! "


    The mad lion snorted coldly, and then his tall body rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was shocked when he saw the crazy lion rush over. He didn''t expect that the crazy lion said to do it!


    Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, raised the dark cold iron in his hand, and forcefully welcomed the fist from the crazy lion.


    "Boom!!"


    With a dull sound, the huge fist was opposite the dark cold iron, and the whole hall shook for a while.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Xiao Yao was directly hit by the crazy lion. He retreated more than ten steps before he stopped.


    On the contrary, the crazy lion only retreated three or two steps!


    This move was relative, and their accomplishments immediately showed up.


    Obviously, the cultivation of crazy lion is much higher than Xiao Yao!


    However, although the mad lion had the upper hand, he was not calm.


    Because he found that Xiao Yao actually built a five story foundation!


    God, the information he got before said that Xiao Yao was just a master of Qi refining, but he never thought that he was actually building a foundation with five layers.


    And how old is this boy?


    At such a young age, you have reached the goal of building a foundation with five floors. Is that enough!?


    "No, this boy can''t stay. Otherwise, he will be a big trouble in the future! And the brick in his hand. What is it? It''s so powerful that it almost broke my hand! " Mad lion looked at Xiao Yao in shock and said gloomily in his heart.


    His big copper bell like eyes looked at the black brick in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    His fist, which was just opposite to the dark cold iron, was slowly carried behind him.


    The fist had begun to tremble and was obviously hit hard.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, who had just stabilized his body, was also surprised.


    He found that the crazy lion''s cultivation is really high. It may be the strong at the peak of foundation building or the strong at the beginning of Kaiguang.


    However, even if the strength of the crazy lion is strong, Xiao Yao is not afraid, because he still has immortal Qi in his mind. If he is a big deal, he can adjust more immortal Qi!


    "Hum! how! Do you want to come again! " Xiao Yao took two steps forward, raised the brick in his hand and shouted at the crazy lion.


    The crazy lion almost spewed out his old blood when he heard this sentence. NIMA, this boy is so arrogant!


    His fist hurts so much that he doesn''t dare to come again. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao dared to provoke.


    At this time, the thousand bears sitting on the other side seemed to see the strange face of the mad lion. He looked at the fist of the mad lion and knew that the mad lion was hurt.


    Then he couldn''t sit still. He knew that the crazy lion should have suffered a dark loss in that fist.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud noise, qianxiong''s big hand like a bear''s paw directly patted on the table, and then the two meter high body immediately stood up.


    "Boy! I''ll come with you! I see how crazy you are! " The rough and crazy voice of qianxiong shocked the whole hall.


    After that, qianxiong''s huge body will rush to Xiao Yuan.


    However, he just took a step and heard an old voice from the top of the hall.


    "Well... Stop making trouble. Everyone is from ghost city. Don''t hurt your harmony..."


    Hearing the sound, everyone couldn''t help looking forward.


    It was Murong Tianqi sitting on the throne who spoke.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi was drinking tea gently with a cup of tea in his hand. He looked like an expert who could see through everything.


    "Brother greedy wolf, the boy directly knocked out two people in front of us. Don''t you care about it! He hasn''t become a disciple of Lord ghost king yet. Wouldn''t he be more arrogant if he became a disciple of Lord ghost king? Where should we put the faces of the four Dharma guardians in the future? "


    Thousand bears frowned, and the rough voice couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 171

    Murong Tianqi looked at the thousand bears and the crazy lion, and naturally knew that they were extremely angry.


    However, as the head of the four Dharma guardians and guarding the underground temple, it''s time for him to come out and speak.


    Otherwise, if they continue to fight like this, there will really be a problem.


    He wants to solve the crazy lion and thousand bears, but it''s not at this time.


    Moreover, if the crazy lion and the thousand bear stop acting recklessly, he doesn''t need to get rid of them.


    "Well, qianxiong, Xiao Yao is a young man. It''s understandable that young people are hot-blooded and frivolous. Let''s not worry about it. Besides, you know each other after this fight. In the future, everyone is a family. Put aside any grievances..."


    Murong Tianqi gently put the teacup in his hand on the table and looked at the thousand bears and crazy lions.


    Mad lion and thousand bears were stunned when they heard Murong Tianqi''s words, and then their faces flushed with Qi Qi at the same time.


    Murong Tianqi''s words are obviously partial to Xiao Yao. How can they not be angry!


    "Brother greedy wolf, what do you mean!? Did the boy beat my man for nothing? "


    The mad lion''s face was so red that he was about to be blown up.


    Murong Tianqi just smiled after hearing the words of the mad lion, and then he said something that made the mad lion more angry.


    "It''s not a free fight, but they should fight. Xiao Yao is our young Lord in the future. If he dares to talk to the future young Lord like this, he is to blame himself. If it were me, I might slap them dead..." Murong Tianqi said softly with a smile on his old face.


    "Poof..."


    Mad lion heard Murong Tianqi''s words and almost spewed out his old blood!


    Should I call?


    bring trouble to oneself?


    Slap them to death?


    This is what the greedy wolf, the first of the four Dharma protectors, said!?


    At this moment, the whole crazy lion was tickled by Murong Tianqi''s teeth.


    He can''t wait to tear Murong Tianqi to pieces!


    "Good! OK! OK! Brother greedy wolf, you said these words. Don''t regret it! Thousand bears, let''s go! "


    The whole face of the mad lion was ferocious. Then he waved his hand at the thousand bears and turned away.


    When he came to Xiao Yao, he stopped again.


    I saw the angry and flaming eyes of the crazy lion staring at Xiao Yao, and then said in a cruel voice.


    "Boy, you wait for me. I can''t kill you!"


    After that, the crazy lion hummed coldly and left quickly.


    Qianxiong watched the mad lion leave. His huge body looked at Murong Tianqi and Xiao Yao. With a calm face, he followed the mad lion out.


    After the mad lion and the thousand bears left, only Murong Tianqi, Xiao Yao and the master of the Chen family were left in the hall.


    At this time, Chen Sihai, the owner of the Chen family, shivered at Murong Tianqi and Xiao Yao, and wanted to leave quickly.


    However, his body had not moved, and Murong Tianqi, sitting on the throne, spoke.


    "Master Chen, wait a minute. Please take these two people back together..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    Chen Sihai''s body was stunned, and then hurriedly responded.


    "Yes... I''ll take them away immediately..."


    Chen Sihai went out and called several people. He hurriedly carried Shangguan Qianshui and Shangguan Haichuan away.


    After Shangguan Qianshui and Shangguan Haichuan left, the whole hall was completely quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Murong Tianqi sitting on the throne stared at Xiao Yao standing below.


    Xiao Yao is not willing to be outdone. His eyes, which are as bright as stars, are also staring at Murong Tianqi. They seem to be comparing.


    Immediately, Murong Tianqi took back his eyes, then looked up and laughed.


    "Hahaha... Have fun! Have fun! What fun! Xiao Yao, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I admire... "Murong Tianqi said to Xiao Yao with a smile.


    Xiao Yao looked at Murong Tianqi and smiled. He grinned, then walked to the seat next to Murong Tianqi and sat down directly.


    In fact, Murong Tianqi had already called Xiao Yao before Xiao Yao came.


    Murong Tianqi knew that crazy lion and thousand bears must come to give themselves a threat this time.


    Because they want Murong Tianqi, a man who is half buried in the earth, to quit and don''t disturb their business.


    Murong Tianqi naturally knows that they will be bad today.


    So he told Xiao Yao long ago that he''d better shock them when Xiao Yao came.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao was really an expert at pretending to force. He came in with a brick.


    Moreover, he directly stunned two officials with bricks.


    This domineering way really surprised Murong Tianqi.


    Xiao Yao sat next to Murong Tianqi and glanced at Murong Tianqi.


    "Old man Murong, now I have them under control. What do you want to do next? They hate me completely now... "Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi and said softly.


    Murong Tianqi naturally understood what Xiao Yao meant after hearing Xiao Yao''s words. He smiled and said.


    "Xiao Yao, even if you don''t offend them this time, they will kill you. In this case, it''s better to shock them. Now that the contradiction between you and them has been completely intensified, they will not swallow this tone easily and will certainly find trouble with you..."


    "If they dare to fight you, I can directly grasp their handle. As long as I master their handle, I can find a way to master the Shidian ghost city in the three northeastern provinces. It will be easier to get rid of crazy lions and thousands of bears..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    Xiao Yao could not help frowning after hearing Murong Tianqi''s words.


    "Old man, you''re taking me as a gun. You won''t wait until you master the ten halls ghost town to get rid of me?" Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi and said softly.


    Murong Tianqi shook slightly after hearing Xiao Yao''s words.


    "Xiao Yao, you worry too much. I will follow the ghost king all my life. As long as you can officially become a disciple of the ghost king, you will be my little Lord. I will never have two hearts..." Murong Tianqi stared at Xiao Yao and said.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help glancing at Murong Tianqi and didn''t say anything more.


    "Hey, didn''t you say the four Dharma protectors? Why did only three come today and why didn''t one come?"


    Xiao Yao directly opened the topic and stopped talking about the problem just now.


    Murong Tianqi was relieved to see that Xiao Yao opened the topic.


    "Originally, I told meI snake to come at two o''clock, but I didn''t expect the crazy lion and thousand bears to arrive in advance. Mei snake was some distance away from here, so she didn''t arrive. However, you have seen Mei snake, so it doesn''t matter whether she came or not..." Murong Tianqi explained softly, with a smile on his face.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "I''ve seen it? When did I meet? Who is the snake? " Xiao Yao immediately hung three question marks on his face.


    Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao and just shook his head and smiled.


    "Mei snake''s identity is special. I can''t tell you directly. Later, you will naturally know who is Mei snake..." Murong Tianqi smiled and sold it again.


    After hearing Mu Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning again.


    He didn''t expect to know Mei snake.


    Who is she?


    Xiao Yao thought about all the women he had seen in his mind. He didn''t think who the snake was.


    So he didn''t even bother to think about it.


    Since he finally came to the temple today, he had to search for something before he left.


    "Cough... Old Murong, where is the Jianbao building in the earth hall?" Xiao Yao coughed twice and asked softly.


    Murong Tianqi was stunned when Xiao Yao suddenly asked about Jianbao building.


    "Jianbao building? Xiao Yao, why are you looking for Jianbao building? "


    "Cough... Nothing. I just want to ask you if you have this thing..."


    Xiao Yao said, taking a piece of brass from his body and shaking it in front of Murong Tianqi.


    Murong Tianqi was stunned when he looked at the fragment. The fragment in Xiao Yao''s hand was actually the fragment of the divine emperor clock.


    "This is the fragment of the divine emperor clock, Xiao Yao, what do you want the fragment of the divine emperor clock to do..." Murong Tianqi couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Yao was delighted when Murong Tianqi heard that the divine emperor clock was broken.


    Since old man Murong knew it was a fragment of the divine emperor clock, he just asked what the divine emperor clock was.


    Maybe he can explain it to himself.


    And the statue of the seminary. Maybe old Murong knows it.


    "It''s nothing. I just think this thing is destined for me, so I want to know what it is, old Murong, what is the divine emperor clock, and who is the statue of the seminary?" Xiao Yao asked softly again.

 Chapter 172

    Murong Tianqi listened to Xiao Yao''s words, looked at the fragments in his hand, and frowned slightly.


    "Xiao Yao, who is the statue in the seminary? I''m afraid you have to ask Lord ghost King yourself, because only Lord ghost king knows who he is!"


    "I once asked Lord ghost about the seminary statue, but he just shook his head and didn''t tell me..."


    Murong Tianqi shook his head and said.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao was disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Tianqi said the same thing as Zhang Min, and he didn''t know who the statue in the seminary was.


    At the beginning, Zhang Min also asked him to ask the old headmaster. It seems that the statue really has to wait for the old man to come back.


    "Hey, old Murong, since you don''t know about the statue, you should know about the divine emperor clock. Why don''t you tell me what the divine emperor clock is?" Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi again and hurriedly asked.


    Murong Tianqi frowned again when Xiao Yao asked about the divine bell.


    "I don''t know what the divine emperor clock belongs to. It''s not like a weapon. All I know is that the divine emperor clock contains great power and energy..."


    "It is said that there are nine shenhuang clocks. As long as we collect the Jiuding shenhuang clocks and have the method to use the shenhuang clocks, we will have the strength to destroy the sky and the earth!"


    "However, no one has collected the nine tripod divine emperor clock, because it is definitely a more difficult thing to collect the divine emperor clock..." Murong Tianqi gently explained it to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao could not help frowning after hearing Murong Tianqi''s explanation.


    The number Murong Tianqi said was indeed the same as the number of shenhuang clocks under the statue of the seminary.


    The nine divine bells under the statue are also carved from nine stones.


    It seems that the nine shenhuang clocks carved from stone correspond to the nine shenhuang clocks in the legend.


    "Old Murong, since it is said that there are nine divine clocks, how many have appeared on our earth? Do you know... "Xiao Yao asked again.


    He had never heard of such a divine bell before when he was in the fairyland.


    The emperor''s bell on his body was obtained when he accidentally broke into the dark secret place 30000 years ago.


    At first, he didn''t know what the golden bell was for, but he didn''t expect it to save his divine consciousness under the imperial dragon robbery.


    If there are a few more golden clocks on the earth, Xiao Yao really doesn''t have to be afraid of the imperial dragon disaster in the future.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s question, Murong Tianqi frowned, as if he wanted to say and didn''t want to say.


    Then he tangled for a while before he spoke slowly.


    "As far as I know, there should be four divine clocks in the whole of China. Twenty years ago, psychic media made a big fuss in the world and killed millions of innocent creatures. At that time, the whole world became like hell on earth, and there was a saint in the psychic media. The power of the saint was not small. No one in the world could defeat her..."


    "Finally, the ghost king of the three eastern provinces, the mother emperor of the West King of the six Western Shu provinces, the Gu God of the four regions of the south, and the man king of the northern wasteland City, each of the four adults held a divine bell, which suppressed the virgin of the psychic medium..."


    "After the four adults suppressed the saints, they established a theological seminary in the four sides of China, and the four divine clocks were placed in the four theological seminary to guard the four sides of China..." Murong Tianqi simply told Xiao Yao again.


    At this time, Xiao Yao suddenly blew up after hearing Murong Tianqi''s words!


    Holding grass? What?


    There are four divine bells!


    And the four divine clocks have something to do with the virgin of the psychic medium?


    I, NIMA, four divine bells suppress a saint. To what extent should this Saint be forced!


    These are four divine bells. You know, one divine bell can resist the powerful power of Yulong Tianjie!


    To suppress a mortal Saint requires four divine bells??


    "Old man Murong, are you sure they used four divine clocks to hold down that Saint town?"


    Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva and stared at Murong Tianqi with a pair of big eyes.


    Murong Tianqi nodded gently, with a positive look on his face.


    "That''s natural. Twenty years ago, the four Dharma protectors went with the ghost king. I saw everything with my own eyes..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yuan really asked Heaven without words.


    Isn''t the psychic you offended so awesome?


    A saint is so abnormal that I have to run away when I meet this saint!


    Xiao Yao''s handsome face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face.


    He didn''t expect this psychic to be so awesome.


    "Forget it, forget it... Let''s talk about the future. Wait until you meet the saint. If you can''t fight, just run away..." Xiao Yuan sighed, patted his forehead and said helplessly.


    "Old Murong, do you have any fragments of the divine emperor clock here? If so, give them to me quickly. I have something else to do. Take the fragments and go..." Xiao Yao returned to his mind and hurriedly talked about the fragments.


    "Naturally, there are four pieces of divine emperor clock in the three northeastern provinces. These four pieces of divine emperor clock are located in four ghost cities, which are heaven hall, earth hall, wind hall and sun Hall..." Murong Tianqi explained softly.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s explanation, Xiao Yao was immediately happy that there were fragments of the divine emperor clock here.


    However, soon he frowned again, because now Xiao Yao had two pieces in his hand.


    One is from the ghost city of Qinglin City, and the other is from the sexy and attractive goblin Liu Yuefei.


    He had two pieces in his hand, plus the temple of heaven, the temple of the earth and the temple of the sun, but there were only five pieces in total.


    The five pieces should be far from being able to make a divine bell. Are there no other ghost halls?


    "Why are there only four pieces? Are there no fragments in the other ghost halls? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Murong Tianqi shook his head gently.


    "There are four in total in the three eastern provinces. The heaven hall and the earth hall are the largest, so they put one respectively, while the wind hall and the sun hall are the first of the four halls of wind, flowers, snow, moon and stars respectively, so they also put one respectively. There are no other fragments except these four fragments..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao frowned again. It seems that he has to find other fragments.


    But don''t worry. You can grab the fragments of the sky city and the sun hall first.


    Anyway, he''s breaking up with crazy lion and thousand bears now. It''s better to get rid of these two bastards first.


    Soon, Xiao Yao got up and followed Murong Tianqi to the street in the middle of the underground hall.


    The street in the middle of the underground hall is a prosperous Main Street, which is indeed much larger than the street of ghost city in Qinglin city.


    There are not only neat stalls on the street, but also restaurants and teahouses.


    But these restaurants and teahouses didn''t open. They didn''t open until evening.


    However, after the opening, the things inside are very expensive. A bowl of tea costs 2000 yuan a bowl.


    And a little food inside costs 10000 or 20000 yuan to go out.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help barking his mouth again.


    It''s just that crazy lions and thousand bears have great ambitions. Everyone wants such a profiteering place.


    This small restaurant and teahouse have to earn hundreds of thousands a night, let alone the profits of the whole ghost city.


    In addition to these small restaurants and teahouses on the main street, there is a seven story wooden building in the middle.


    The wooden building is also in the shape of an exquisite pagoda. There are some copper bells hanging on it. When the wind blows, these copper bells will tinkle. It sounds very pleasant.


    In addition to these bronze bells, big red lanterns are hung at the corners of the towers around the wooden building. It is estimated that when the evening comes, the whole wooden building will definitely be a beautiful scenery.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi has brought Xiao Yao to the door of the wooden building.


    Above the door of the wooden building is a plaque with three big characters "Jianbao building".


    Xiao Yao slowly raised his head and looked at the roaring treasure house in front of him. He couldn''t help but bahaw his mouth.


    "Zi Zi, old man Murong, why is this ground hall so much stronger than my wind hall? The treasure building here is actually seven floors..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 173

    Murong Tianqi smiled gently on his old face after hearing Xiao Yao''s words.


    "That''s nature. The earth hall and heaven hall are much larger than other ghost halls. After all, it is located in Yanjing city. The prosperity of Yanjing city is naturally several times better than that of Qinglin city..." Murong Tianqi explained softly.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s explanation, Xiao Yao was also helpless.


    In that case, he can''t say anything more. He''d better take the fragment of the divine emperor clock and leave.


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t want to leave.


    Soon, after entering the Jianbao building, Murong Tianqi directly took Xiao Yao to the innermost part of the hall.


    There is a row of locked display cabinets at the bottom of the hall.


    The position of this display cabinet is the same as that of the display cabinet in the hall of ghost city in Qinglin city.


    It was at this position that Xiao Yao stole the fragments of the divine emperor clock.


    Soon, Murong Tianqi took out a key from his body and handed it to tianhen.


    Tianhen hurried over the key, opened the small lock on the display cabinet, and then took out the fragments of the shenhuang clock and gave it to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the fragment of the divine emperor clock and was delighted.


    Plus this, there are already three pieces. It seems that a divine bell is just around the corner.


    Xiao Yao bumped the fragment of the divine emperor clock in his hand, then left other things in the counter, and his eyes turned around.


    He still has one thing he wants to do now, that is to refine a handy weapon as soon as possible.


    Youming cold iron can naturally be used as a kind of material, but Youming cold iron has too much Yin Qi. If you use it for a long time, it is really not good for your cultivation.


    So Xiao Yao now wants to add some Geng gold to these Youming cold iron.


    Geng metal Yang gold, which contains the most Yang Qi, must be exercised in the fire before it can be cast into 18 weapons.


    As long as some Geng gold is added to the Youming cold iron, then one Yin and one Yang, yin and Yang coincide, and the Yin Qi in the Youming cold iron is not enough to be afraid.


    Moreover, when the two materials are combined together, the power is more powerful.


    But Gengjin is really hard to find, even in the cultivation world, not to mention this mortal world.


    However, since Xiao Yao finally came here, it''s better to see if there is Gengjin here.


    Even if not, it''s OK to find a baby similar to Gengjin.


    "Hey, old Murong, do you have anything like Geng Jin here? If so, give me some..."


    Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi and slowly looked into the display cabinet in the hall.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi''s calm face just now turned red, and almost gushed out old blood in one breath.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao wanted the fragments of the divine emperor clock, but he still wanted Geng gold.


    One or two Geng gold is worth tens of millions. Don''t say he doesn''t have it. Even if he has it, he won''t give it to Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, you''re joking. How can I have Geng Jin? That kind of thing can be worth tens of millions. It''s still valuable and has no market..." Murong Tianqi turned red and quickly shook his head.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao was slightly disappointed.


    It seems that Gengjin is really hard to find.


    "Is there anything similar to Gengjin? As long as it is positive... "Xiao Yao asked again quickly.


    "No, Xiao Yao, everything similar to Gengjin is a strange treasure. The price is outrageous. Don''t say I''m useless. Even if I have it, I won''t give it to you..." Murong Tianqi quickly shook his head and said.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help glancing at him.


    I didn''t expect the little old man to be so stingy. I saved your life. I wouldn''t even give you a material.


    Forget it. It seems that refining tools can''t be done in a while. He''d better take this brick and use it for a while.


    Soon, Xiao Yao didn''t want to stay here any more after he knew that there were no Geng Jin and other materials in the underground hall.


    He''d better go back to Yinling temple and spend more time with his mother.


    Xiao Yao hasn''t felt maternal love for 80000 years. Now it''s hard to find his mother. Naturally, he has to stay with his mother more.


    In addition, Xiao Yao, the three killers this morning, hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    Now he needs to go back and investigate to see what''s going on.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    When Xiao Yao was about to leave, suddenly a deafening mobile phone ring rang.


    He quickly took out his cell phone and looked at it, which immediately startled him.


    It''s actually sister Ziyun.


    He didn''t know what Ziyun wanted to do now, so he quickly connected the phone.


    "Hey, sister Ziyun, what''s the matter with calling?" Xiao Yao shouted at the phone.


    Ziyun on the other end of the phone was angry when she heard Xiao Yao''s voice.


    "Where are you? Why don''t you come to seminary today?" Ziyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Er... Hehe, well, I''m in Yanjing. There are you in the seminary. Just take care of the students..."


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect Ziyun to call about it. He quickly smiled.


    "With me? Hum, Xiao Yao, are you a mentor of the seminary or am I a mentor of the seminary? You haven''t been to the seminary for three days. What do you mean? " Ziyun said coldly again, with anger in his tone.


    Xiao Yao quickly took his mobile phone away. It seems that Ziyun is really angry.


    "Cough... Well, my signal is bad. I''ll go back tomorrow. Ah, let''s do it first..."


    Xiao Yao quickly hung up the phone. Now he really doesn''t want to say more to Ziyun.


    After hanging up, Xiao Yao quickly said goodbye to Murong Tianqi and hurried back to Yinling temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    At this time, Ziyun, standing in the hall of the seminary, looked at the hung up phone, and his little face was extremely cold.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao, an asshole, dared to hang up her phone.


    What made her more angry was what Xiao Yuangang just said.


    Come tomorrow? Hum... Tomorrow is Saturday! The school is off. What''s he doing here!


    Thinking of this, the purple cloud stamped his feet again.


    Ziyun''s angry appearance of stamping his feet was so lovely that the students present couldn''t help looking at it more.


    At this time, the little fat man Hu Batong sitting on the right side of the hall was completely fascinated by Ziyun.


    He didn''t expect Ziyun''s angry appearance to be so charming. It can really melt my little heart.


    Hu Batong looked at Ziyun''s attractive figure and smooth skin, and his mouth drooled.


    The frosty purple clouds seemed to notice the eyes here.


    She turned her head slightly and saw Hu Batong looking at her with a squint of color, and the saliva had flowed to her chin.


    Then her little face was cold and she walked directly to Hu Batong.


    "What are you looking at!" Ziyun looked at Hu Batong coldly and said coldly.


    At this time, Hu Batong still looked at Ziyun, drooling in his mouth, and didn''t react.


    "Teacher Ziyun, I''m looking at you. You look really beautiful. This figure, this skin... Stains, really white and beautiful..." Hu Batong said with a smile.


    Ziyun heard Hu Batong''s words, and the cold in her beautiful eyes became stronger.


    She didn''t expect that she was a seven story master of building a foundation and was molested by a little fat man.


    Then, her little face covered with frost snorted coldly, and then a small snow-white hand slowly poured up a mass of purple air.


    The purple Qi directly hit Hu Batong''s ass.


    "Oh!! oh oh My ass!! "


    Purple Qi hit Hu Batong''s ass. Hu Batong screamed and jumped up from the futon. The sound was like killing a pig.


    And there was a sharp pain in his ass, which was like being pricked by a needle.


    The sharp pain woke him up in an instant. Ziyun was looking at himself with a murderous face.


    Hu Batong looked at the murderous spirit in Ziyun''s eyes, and his fat body suddenly trembled.


    "Ah, ha ha... Well, teacher Ziyun, what''s the matter with you, teacher Ziyun? It seems that you don''t look right... Who bullied you... Who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll help you beat him..."


    Hu Batong quickly rubbed his ass and looked at Ziyun.

 Chapter 174

    Ziyun looked at Hu Batong, and his little face snorted coldly.


    She knew that the little fat man was a coyote. His eyes were almost the same as those of the big bastard Xiao Yao just now.


    Sure enough, who recruit what students.


    Ziyun looked at Hu Batong and suddenly thought of Xiao Yao, followed by her beautiful eyebrows.


    Because she remembered what Xiao Yao was whispering with Hu Batong when he left yesterday morning.


    She felt that there must be something between Hu Batong and Xiao Yao.


    In addition, a few days ago, she overheard Hu Batong boasting in front of other girls that he would watch Feng Shui and look for dragons and point acupoints.


    Is it possible that Xiao Yao, the big bastard, is going to look for the treasure of the Seminary with the little fat man?


    Ziyun frowned and looked up and down at Hu Batong carefully.


    She thought it might be so. Otherwise, why did they whisper yesterday morning.


    At this time, the little fat man Hu Batong was unnaturally looked at by Ziyun''s eyes, and his fat body suddenly trembled.


    "Hehe... Teacher Ziyun, don''t look at me like that. I''ll be sorry. If you have anything to say, I have time in the evening. Why don''t we go to the woods behind the school in the evening..."


    The little fat man scratched his head and showed a colorful smile on his face.


    He thought Ziyun liked his fat body.


    Then, after he finished, he pulled his chest clothes and exposed his greasy fat.


    Ziyun looked at Hu Batong and suddenly recovered, with a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    However, this trace of disgust flashed away.


    "Hu Batong, I heard you can watch Feng Shui?" Ziyun looked at Hu Batong and smiled.


    When Hu Batong heard Ziyun ask this question, his face suddenly showed a touch of pride.


    "That''s natural, Mr. Ziyun. To tell you the truth, my hu Batong knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. Feng Shui in the southeast and northwest of China can''t escape my eyes. If you want to see feng shui, you can come to me. I think I can help you find a place that is a treasure of Feng Shui. I''m sure it will make you prosperous in business, healthy in health, white and tender in skin and addicted to blistering, One bubble until dawn... "


    Hu Batong boasted excitedly to Ziyun, his fat hand gesturing and spitting in his mouth.


    Ziyun looked at him like this and quickly frowned and took two steps back. She was afraid of being buried by Hu Batong''s spittle stars.


    "I don''t look at Feng Shui. I just want to ask you a question. If you think you can say it, it doesn''t matter if you can''t say it..." Ziyun looked at Hu Batong and said softly.


    When Hu Batong heard that Ziyun didn''t look at Feng Shui, his fat face quickly converged a little, but there was still a colored smile on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Ziyun, if you have any questions, just ask. I must know everything and break my promise. I believe my ears and steal the bell, hey..." Hu Batong swallowed his saliva again.


    Looking at Hu Batong''s colorful appearance, Ziyun endured his disgust and squeezed out a smile on his face.


    "Hu Batong, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know what teacher Xiao told you yesterday. I think you seem to be talking about something..." Ziyun whispered to Hu Batong.


    "Oh, Mr. Ziyun and Mr. Xiao just want to go home with me tomorrow and find my grandfather to help him find the treasure of the seminary... Er..."


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Hu Batong almost said what Xiao Yao told him yesterday.


    Fortunately, however, he suddenly had a thrill, and his two fat hands directly covered his mouth.


    Because he suddenly remembered that Xiao Yao specifically told him yesterday not to tell him about it.


    If he said anything, Xiao Yao would beat him all over with blood!


    Xiao Yao''s means, little fat Hu Batong, but he knows it. It''s definitely a ruthless person.


    If he dares to tell the story, Xiao Yao will know at that time. Xiao Yao will definitely beat him all over with blood.


    Therefore, although the little fat man is lecherous, he also knows that life is more important. It''s better to do less to betray Xiao Yao.


    Seeing Hu Batong suddenly stop, Ziyun''s eyes narrowed and a light appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "What''s the treasure of the seminary? Why don''t you say it, classmate Hu Batong?" Ziyun stared at the little fat man and asked.


    "Uh... Looking for... Looking for... Looking for the baby of the seminary..."


    "Oh, what day is it today? The baby seems to have a stomachache. The baby wants to drink grandma. The baby wants to drink grandma to go to the bathroom..."


    "The river flows eastward. The baby can''t pull out a roar. If you can''t roar out, smoke with your mouth... Hey, hey, hey, smoke with your mouth..."


    Hu Batong scratched his head with one hand, then bumped his fat body, seriously picked up a roll of toilet paper next to the futon and walked out.


    He didn''t dare to look into Ziyun''s eyes.


    He walked out slowly with toilet paper in his hand.


    At this time, Ziyun looked at Hu Batong, and a beautiful face was extremely cold.


    Her cold eyes looked at the back of Hu Batong, and there was a fire in those eyes.


    She didn''t expect this little bastard to be so disgusting. He could say such disgusting words in his mouth.


    And even sang it. This disgusting degree is as good as that big bastard Xiao Yao!


    Sure enough, it''s a student picked out by Xiao Yao, a bastard, just like him.


    Ziyun was so angry that she took a deep breath, and her face sank again.


    "Go home with him tomorrow to find his grandpa? Could it be that the little fat man''s grandfather is a master of Feng Shui? Xiao Yao wants to find him to help find the treasure of the seminary? " Ziyun murmured.


    After that, she glanced at the little fat man who had disappeared, and felt that it should be like this in her heart.


    Then, with a cold hum, she turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing City, Yinling temple.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has returned to Yinling temple.


    When he entered nun Kong Chen''s room, his whole body was stunned.


    Because he saw Narcissus and little nun Yueying kneeling next to their mother, talking and laughing.


    Looking at their happy appearance, it''s like a loving mother telling a story with her two daughters. It looks very warm.


    Xiao Yao saw the warm scene and his eyes couldn''t help moistening a little.


    In the last life, his mother brought him up and suffered countless hardships and torments.


    At first, his greatest wish was to make money when he grew up, and then buy delicious sweet potatoes for his mother to prevent his mother from washing clothes by moonlight on a cold winter night.


    However, unexpectedly, he embarked on the road of no return.


    As a result, his mother was dying and didn''t wait for him to go back.


    He once thought that if he had other brothers and sisters, his mother would not end up alone.


    So when he came into the house and saw the scene in front of him, he had a sour feeling in his heart.


    The three women were stunned when they saw Xiao Yao suddenly come in. Then Narcissus and little nun Yueying blushed and bowed their heads.


    "Yao''er, what are you doing standing there? Don''t come here quickly..."


    Abbess kongchen waved to Xiao Yao and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yao wiped his tears gently, then nodded, walked slowly and sat down.


    Now he wants to ask his mother if she knows what''s going on with today''s killer.


    "Everything is done?" Abbess kongchen looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    "Well, it''s all done, mother. What are you talking about? Why do you look so happy?" Xiao Yao smiled and asked quickly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, nun Kong Chen glanced at Narcissus.


    Narcissus was looked at by nun kongchen, and her little face suddenly blushed shyly.


    Looking at Narcissus, nun Kong Chen smiled again.


    "I''m teaching them to take care of their children. You and xian''er are married. It''s time to have children. Naturally, I''m a mother-in-law to teach my daughter-in-law some experience..." nun kongchen said softly.


    After her words, the little face of Narcissus kneeling on the side became more red.


    On the other side of the moon shadow, the little nun''s face was also slightly red, but she didn''t dare to look into Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard his mother''s words.


    He really didn''t want to have children.


    You know, he is the first Immortal Emperor. He has stayed in the fairy world for 80000 years and has never thought of having children.


    Because few of the immortals in the fairy world have children, they usually practice alone.


    Even immortal couples rarely have children. After all, their lives are very long. They won''t consider having children and inheriting their families at all.

 Chapter 175

    Xiao Yao sat in front of Nun kongchen with a dull face. He didn''t know how to answer what she just said.


    Abbess kongchen looked at Xiao Yao''s stupidity and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yao''er, I know you may not be ready yet, but you have been married for more than half a year. It''s time to consider this matter. I advise you to put your career aside first. After all, making money can be done at any time, but having children is different. You should grasp this period of time..."


    Nun Kong Chen tried to persuade her. She looked like a loving mother.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Yao''s eyes couldn''t help wetting again.


    In the last life, I''m afraid his mother''s greatest wish was to see him marry and have children. It''s a pity that he didn''t find a good partner in the end.


    Since God let him be reborn here and meet his mother again, it is natural to listen to his mother and live a happy life for ordinary people.


    Then Xiao Yao took a deep breath.


    "Yes, mother, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help you create a fat grandson. I''m sure I''ll make you laugh all the time..."


    Xiao Yao grinned at his mother, and then touched Narcissus'' smooth little hand.


    When Narcissus heard Xiao Yao''s words, her little face became more ruddy. She was shy and almost wanted to plunge her little head into her arms.


    Then, Narcissus'' smooth little hand directly shook Xiao Yao''s big hand away, and her body moved to nun kongchen again.


    Nun kongchen looked at Narcissus and Xiao Yao and couldn''t help laughing. Her face was full of happy smiles.


    At this time, the little nun Yueying sitting next to nun Kong Chen looked at the happiness of Xiao Yao''s family, and there was some envy on her beautiful little face.


    She looked at Xiao Yao''s handsome appearance, and her heart beat slightly faster.


    However, she looked a few times and quickly lowered her little head.


    Xiao Yao looked at his mother''s happy smile and Narcissus''s shy look. He was also very happy.


    That''s like a family.


    "Mother, I have something to ask you..."


    Xiao Yao looked at his smiling mother and said softly. The smile on his face slowly receded.


    Abbess kongchen saw Xiao Yao put away his smile. Naturally, she knew he was going to ask serious questions.


    The smile on her face gradually faded away.


    Because she guessed that Xiao Yao was going to ask about this morning.


    She knows that the three killers were sent by the Xiao family this morning, but she doesn''t want to tell Xiao Yao now.


    Because she doesn''t want Xiao Yao to be an enemy of the Xiao family. After all, the Xiao family''s blood flows through him.


    "What can I do for you..." nun Kong Chen looked at Xiao Yao and said softly.


    "Mother, I want to ask you, do you know why the three killers came to kill you this morning?" Xiao Yao asked softly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, nun kongchen sighed. As she expected, Xiao Yao really wanted to ask this question.


    Then nun Kong Chen shook her head gently.


    "I don''t know..." nun Kong Chen said softly.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly when he heard his mother''s words.


    Somehow, he always felt that his mother should know who sent these three people.


    But why didn''t mother want to say?


    Doesn''t mother want me to avenge her.


    Xiao Yao frowned and thought for a while, then looked at his mother again.


    "Mother, recently, the Xiao family went to the seminary to invite me back to the Xiao family, but I beat them out. I don''t know if they ever invited you back?" Xiao Yao frowned at his mother.


    Abbess kongchen frowned when she heard that the Xiao family was beaten back by Xiao Yao.


    Then she sighed and waved to Narcissus and little nun Yueying.


    Narcissus and little nun Yueying naturally know what nun kongchen means.


    They got up quickly and walked out quickly.


    After Narcissus and little nun Yueying went out, the house suddenly became quiet again.


    "Yao''er, why did you beat away the Xiao family?" The empty dust master stared at Xiao Yao too tightly and asked.


    Xiao Yao looked at his mother, and his face hummed coldly.


    "Hum, they drove me out of the house like a wild dog and humiliated me. Now I''m stronger and they want to call me back. There''s nothing so good in the world!" Xiao Yao said with a cold hum.


    In fact, Xiao Yao has no feelings with the Xiao family.


    He was reborn to this body, but not to their Xiao family. Naturally, he wouldn''t care whether the Xiao family or not.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, nun kongchen sighed again.


    "Yao''er, I know you resent the Xiao family in your heart, but even if you resent, you still have the blood of the Xiao family. You can''t get rid of it. So if the Xiao family asks you back again, I still hope you can promise..."


    The empty dust master stared at Xiao Yao too tightly and said painstakingly.


    After hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became cold again.


    "Mother, why do you want to go back? What if I leave the Xiao family? I will live better and more moist when I leave the Xiao family! What do you want me to do back to that garbage place? " Xiao Yao frowned and couldn''t help saying.


    What Xiao Yao said is from the bottom of his heart. In his heart, the Xiao family is really a spicy chicken, even worse than spicy chicken.


    He was the first Immortal Emperor, how could he return to that place wrongfully.


    Abbess kongchen could not help closing her eyes and shaking her head when she saw Xiao Yao.


    "Yao''er, I didn''t let you go back to the Xiao family because of the strength or quality of the Xiao family. I let you go back to the Xiao family because you have the blood of the Xiao family. Because you are Xiao Han''s son, I don''t want to wait for your father to come back and find that his son has been expelled from the Xiao family. I don''t deserve him..."


    Abbess kongchen said, closed her eyes and gently shook her head, and a trace of tears came out of the corners of her eyes.


    After listening to his mother''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    It turned out that the reason why my mother insisted on returning to Xiao''s house was because of the physical father.


    Xiao Yao once searched for the father of the body from his mind and memory. There was no impression of his father in his memory.


    It seems that his father has never appeared since he was born.


    This is very similar to his previous life. In the previous life, Xiao Yao had never seen his father. His mother raised him alone.


    His mother brought him up while working. He was the whole day in her heart.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao resents such an irresponsible man.


    Since you dare to get married and have children, you should at least give your wife and children a responsibility and guarantee.


    Why do you marry a wife, have children and disappear? Is this kind of person still a man!


    "Mother, since that man hasn''t managed us for so many years, why do you care about him! This kind of person, you might as well treat him as dead... "Xiao Yao said in a deep voice, his tone was full of anger.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, nun kongchen suddenly clapped Xiao Yao''s face with one hand. His handsome face instantly showed a slap mark.


    Xiao Yao was immediately stunned by this slap. No one had hit him in the face since he had practiced immortality for 80000 years.


    The only one who has been beaten is when he was with his mother in the last life, he angered his mother and was beaten.


    This feeling of being beaten by his mother has not been seen for a long time. Sometimes he misses his mother''s feeling of beating himself.


    Now, suddenly slapped by his mother, he seems to have found his previous feeling again.


    Then, a tear came down his handsome face, and there was a mist in his eyes as bright as stars.


    At this time, abbess kongchen saw the red mark and the shallow tear mark on Xiao Yao''s face, and immediately the whole person panicked.


    She quickly threw the Buddha beads on the ground, threw them in front of Xiao Yao, wiped the tears on Xiao Yao''s face with trembling hands, and touched the red seal on Xiao Yao''s face, with an apology on her face.


    "Yao''er, I''m sorry... My mother didn''t mean to... I, I didn''t hurt you..." nun Kong Chen touched the red seal on Xiao Yao''s face and said in a trembling voice.


    She just met her son today. She doesn''t want to slap her son away.


    Xiao Yao gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    There seemed to be a trace of happiness in this smile. It didn''t seem that he was angry because his mother beat him.

 Chapter 176

    Xiao Yao gently took down his mother''s hand and held it in his hand.


    The handsome face was not angry, but hung a happy smile.


    "Mother, I''m fine. I listen to you... You said to let me go back to Xiao''s house, I''ll go back to Xiao''s house, I listen to you..." Xiao Yao said softly to his mother with fog in his eyes.


    Abbess kongchen heard Xiao Yao''s words, and suddenly the big tears on her face fell down.


    She held Xiao Yao in her arms.


    Xiao Yao was really not angry because his mother slapped him back 80000 years ago.


    At that time, he was still young and always disobedient. Sometimes, after provoking his mother, his mother would really slap him.


    After the fight, his mother was distressed and quickly held him in her arms to comfort him.


    And he always sobbed a few times in his mother''s arms, and then choked and told his mother that he would be obedient in the future and would no longer make his mother angry.


    The scene in front of him is really like 80000 young people, so Xiao Yao is really happy now.


    Abbess kongchen couldn''t help shaking when she heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    She didn''t expect her son to be so obedient. As a mother, she was a little ashamed.


    Then nun Kong Chen slowly released Xiao Yao and wiped the tears on Xiao Yao''s face.


    "Yao''er, don''t blame your father. He has his own things to do, and what he has to do is very important. He can''t help it... If one day he comes back, I''m sure you will forgive him..." nun kongchen explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly after hearing his mother''s words.


    He felt that his mother had something to say, as if his father''s identity was very unusual.


    What on earth is he doing to keep him from going home for more than 20 years?


    Although confused, Xiao Yao didn''t want to ask more.


    Because from the heart, that person is not his own father. If he has no father, he has only one mother in both the last life and this life.


    "Well, mother, I know. If the Xiao family invites me again next time, I will go..." Xiao Yao nodded and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, nun kongchen looked guilty again.


    She felt as if she had forced Xiao Yao to do something she didn''t like.


    "Yao''er, some people in the Xiao family are really bastards, but your grandfather Xiao is still a good patriarch. Originally, he wanted your father to succeed the next patriarch, but your father has been away for more than 20 years. If you can take over the Xiao family this time, otherwise you will be taken over by those dishonest people, and the Xiao family will be destroyed sooner or later..."


    Abbess kongchen touched Xiao Yao''s forehead again and said with painstaking worry.


    After hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Yao immediately glanced.


    He seemed to hear something from his mother.


    Are the three killers sent to assassinate their mother today the people sent by the Xiao family?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was suddenly cold in his heart.


    Hum, it seems that I really want to go back to the Xiao family to investigate. If so, I will turn the Xiao family upside down!


    Soon, Xiao Yao and nun kongchen talked for a while and opened the door.


    At this time, Narcissus was waiting outside the door, and little nun Yueying didn''t know where to go.


    At the moment of opening the door, Narcissus was stunned when she saw the slap print on Xiao Yao''s face.


    She hurried over nervously, touched it with a small hand, and her eyes were full of distressed look.


    However, just when she wanted to say something, nun Kong Chen came out.


    Seeing nun Kong Chen coming out, Narcissus quickly retracted her little hand and gently gave nun Kong Chen a gift.


    Abbess kongchen looked at Narcissus and nodded slightly.


    "Well, if you don''t have anything to do, go back first and come back to see your mother when you have time..." nun kongchen looked at Xiao Yao and said.


    After listening to his mother''s words, Xiao Yao shook his body slightly and didn''t say anything.


    Narcissus seemed to feel the slight tremor of Xiao Yao''s body, and then hurried forward to hold nun kongchen''s arm.


    "Mother, why don''t you come back to Qinglin city with us so that we can take good care of you..." Narcissus smiled and said to nun Kong Chen.


    Abbess kongchen smiled and shook her head when she heard the words of Narcissus.


    "I won''t go. I''m used to staying here, and it can calm people down. I''m afraid I won''t be used to going out..."


    "Besides, you are so busy that you don''t have time to accompany me, an old woman. It''s good for me to have these elder martial sisters here. When you miss me, come and see me..." nun Kong Chen patted Narcissus''s little hand and said softly.


    After hearing nun Kong Chen''s words, Narcissus looked up at Xiao Yao. She didn''t know what Xiao Yao meant.


    "Mother, you are safe in this temple. What if another killer comes to assassinate you?" Xiao Yao took a breath and asked in a deep voice.


    Nun kongchen shook her head gently and smiled on her face.


    "Don''t worry, no one will come again. Elder martial sister Kongyuan is an expert in the foundation period. No one dares to make trouble here with her..." nun kongchen said softly.


    After listening to his mother''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that there was a master of foundation building in this temple. How awesome!


    You know, during the foundation period, the master can be the hall master of the ghost city. I didn''t expect that there are so powerful experts living in such a place.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help being curious about the temple again.


    However, seeing that his mother insisted on not returning to Qinglin city with them, he was not forced.


    "Well, since mother wants to stay here, stay here. We''ll come and see you when we have time..." Xiao Yao gently saluted his mother.


    Abbess kongchen looked at Xiao Yao and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then Xiao Yao left with Narcissus.


    They can''t stay here with their mother all the time. After all, they still have their own work to do.


    Soon, Xiao Yao drove a red Ferrari and disappeared in Yinling temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing City, a high-end hotel.


    At this time, a man in a black suit stood shivering in front of Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen, who was sitting on the sofa, was already angry, and flames were spewing out of his eyes.


    "What are you talking about! Failed? All three warrior killers are dead? " Xiao Chen suddenly stood up and angrily pointed to the man in black suit.


    "Go back, go back, go back to the seventh master... Yes, yes... They are all dead..." the man in the black suit said quickly.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Chen drew a big mouth on the man''s face.


    "Madder! waste material! Dout is rubbish! I can''t even kill a woman. What did I spend so much money on you? " Xiao Chen angrily pointed to the man in black suit and shouted.


    The man in black suit trembled again when Xiao Chen roared.


    "Seven, seven master... It''s not our fault. We suddenly killed a man named Xiao Yao. The boy was too powerful and killed the three killers directly. We have no way..." the man in black suit said quickly.


    After listening to the man in black suit, Xiao Chen immediately raised her eyebrows.


    "What are you talking about? Xiao Yao? "


    "Yes, seventh master, it''s Xiao Yao. That boy is too powerful. I''m afraid he''s an expert at Qi refining level..." the man in black suit said quickly.


    After hearing the man''s words, Xiao Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light burst. He was full of murderous spirit.


    "Hum, Xiao Yao, good boy, wait for me! I can''t kill you! " Xiao Chen said in a cruel voice.


    The man saw the murderous spirit on Xiao Chen, and his heart trembled again.


    "Seven, seven master, do we still kill the nun now?"


    "Killing a fart has failed now. Yinling Temple must be alert. Abbess Kongyuan is an expert in the foundation period. Are you going to die?" Xiao Chen said coldly.


    After listening to Xiao Chen''s words, the man in black suit didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Yanjing City, Xiao''s house.


    Now it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening. The red sunset has slowly set. A little afterglow on the horizon is trying to shine on half of the earth, while on the other side, several glittering stars have appeared in the sky.


    This transition between white and black, light and dark is the most beautiful moment.


    At this time, the Xiao family''s house suddenly welcomed a guest, who was Chen Sihai, the owner of the Chen family in Yanjing, who had not been in touch for many years.


    Chen Sihai asked people to come straight to Xiao''s house with large and small bags of gifts. His warm look was like a string of in laws, which made people stunned.

 Chapter 177

    At this time, in the Xiao family hall, Xiao Qian, the owner of the Xiao family, and Chen Sihai, the owner of the Chen family, sat opposite each other.


    Behind them stood several middle-aged people.


    Standing behind Xiao Qian are Xiao Yu, Xiao Qian''s eldest son, Xiao Cheng, his third son, and Xiao Chen, his seventh son.


    Standing behind Chen Sihai are Chen Sihai''s two sons.


    At this time, Xiao Qian looked at Chen Sihai with a puzzled face. He was very puzzled.


    He really didn''t know why Chen Sihai suddenly came to Xiao''s house and brought so many gifts in large and small bags.


    Now it''s not time to visit for the new year. Why did you suddenly come to give gifts.


    Besides, the relationship between the Xiao family and the Chen family doesn''t seem to be very good. Even for the new year, the Chen family can''t send so many gifts.


    What happened today? Did the sun come out in the west?


    "Cough... Brother Chen, I really don''t know what you mean when you suddenly come here today and bring so many gifts. Can you tell me more about it?" Xiao Qian asked Chen Sihai directly with doubts on his face.


    Xiao Qian is really the kind of person who comes straight to the point. He can''t hold his words in his heart.


    Chen Sihai was not surprised to hear Xiao Qian''s direct question. He just smiled and looked at Xiao Qian with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao, Congratulations, your Xiao family will prosper in the future..."


    Chen Sihai clapped his hands and hurriedly congratulated Xiao Qian. It was like a heartfelt congratulation.


    Hearing Chen Sihai''s words, Xiao Qian was stunned.


    "Brother Chen, are you right? Our Xiao family hasn''t had any happy events recently. What do you congratulate?" Xiao Qian frowned at Chen Sihai and was puzzled.


    Chen Sihai looked at Xiao Qian and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Elder brother Xiao, you Xiao family have a great descendant. With him, I''m afraid you Xiao family will be the largest family in Yanjing city. Isn''t such a good thing worth congratulating..." Chen Sihai stared at Xiao Qian and said softly.


    "A great descendant? Brother Chen, are you kidding me? When did our Xiao family have a great descendant? " Xiao Qian''s face sank slightly.


    Xiao Qian really didn''t know what Chen Sihai meant. He thought Chen Sihai was damaging their Xiao family.


    You know, only Xiao Shuai, the son of Xiao Cheng, has the highest cultivation in the whole Xiao family.


    However, although Xiao Shuai''s cultivation is high, he is only a martial artist with three levels of cultivation.


    The three-tier cultivation of martial arts is nothing in the whole Yanjing city.


    This kind of cultivation is a lot in those killer organizations. Who cares about a martial artist with three-tier cultivation.


    Seeing Xiao Qian''s face slightly changed, Chen Sihai quickly smiled.


    "Elder brother Xiao, is Xiao Yao your grandson? I met him in the ghost city today. His arrogance is absolutely unmatched in the whole Yanjing city..."


    Then, Chen Sihai said about seeing Xiao Yao in ghost city today.


    He also spoke out Xiao Yao''s powerful and domineering attitude.


    Including that he took a brick and knocked out Shangguan Qianshui and Shangguan Haichuan, and that he fought with the crazy lion and let the crazy lion suffer a dark loss.


    He told Xiao Qian everything he saw with his own eyes.


    He said that the purpose of these was to make the Xiao family have a good impression on their Chen family.


    In the future, if Xiao Yuan is really accepted as a disciple by Lord ghost king, he will definitely ascend to heaven step by step. In the future, the whole three northeastern provinces may fall into his hands.


    At that time, if Xiao Yao makes trouble for their Chen family because of today''s incident, their Chen family will really be finished.


    So now Chen Sihai is planning ahead and trying to win over the Xiao family first.


    I hope the Xiao family will help him speak well in front of Xiao Yao in the future.


    Although Xiao Yao has been expelled from the Xiao family now, after all, Xiao Yao is bleeding from the Xiao family. He believes that Xiao Yao will definitely return to the Xiao family in the future.


    So now he just needs to have a good relationship with the Xiao family and ask Xiao Qian to say more good words in front of Xiao Yao in the future. At that time, the Chen family may escape.


    At this time, Xiao Qian was stunned when he heard Chen Sihai''s words.


    He never thought that the person Chen Sihai said was Xiao Yao.


    A brick stuns Shangguan Qianshui and Shangguan Haichuan?


    Dare to fight with crazy lion, and let crazy lion suffer a dark loss?


    God, is this Chen Sihai telling stories?


    How could Xiao Yao do such a thing.


    Any one of these things will make people lose their chin.


    "Brother Chen, you''re not kidding me. How could Xiao Yao do such a thing..." Xiao Qian''s face was full of disbelief.


    Hearing Xiao Qian''s words, Chen Sihai couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "Brother Xiao, do you think I''ll joke with you about this kind of thing? I saw all this with my own eyes today, so I advise brother Xiao to pick up your baby grandson as soon as possible. His future status is estimated to be much higher than that of Shangguan Haichuan... "


    Chen Sihai hurried to persuade Xiao Qian. His tone was full of comfort.


    At this time, after listening to Chen Sihai''s words, all the people in the hall were stunned and stared at a pair of big eyes in shock.


    Especially Xiao Chen, Xiao Qian''s seventh son, when he heard that Xiao Yao violently hit Shangguan Qianshui and Shangguan Haichuan, he was even more incredulous.


    Because Shangguan Qianshui is the patriarch of Shangguan family, and Shangguan Haichuan is the most powerful young generation in Yanjing city.


    Xiao Yao knocked them out with a brick. It''s possible. Even if he gave the waste a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to do so!


    "Uncle Chen, are you exaggerating? How could that loser dare to fight an official? If he really dares to do so, our Xiao family will not spare him! By doing so, he is causing trouble for the Xiao family and making trouble for us! "


    Xiao Chen looked at Chen Sihai with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Sihai couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Now he doesn''t know what the Xiao family means to Xiao Yao, so he can''t say anything more.


    If the Xiao family really fell out with Xiao Yao, wouldn''t it be worse for him to say more.


    Tightly, Chen Sihai glanced at Xiao Chen, and then looked at Xiao Qian.


    "Brother Xiao, that''s all I have to say. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first... Have a good rest..."


    After Chen Sihai said that, he got up directly and left quickly with their Chen family.


    After watching Chen Sihai leave, the whole Xiao family hall was quiet again.


    Everyone is still in shock and has not calmed down.


    However, only Xiao Chen''s face was gloomy.


    Because he wanted to kill Xiao Yao directly.


    "Father, what Chen Sihai said just now must be false. How could that waste man beat Shangguan and let crazy lion suffer a dark loss? You know, crazy lion is one of the four Dharma protectors! Father, don''t believe what Chen Sihai said. He must have his plot... "


    Xiao Chen stepped forward and quickly persuaded Xiao Qian.


    He was afraid that Xiao Qian would be influenced by what Chen Sihai said, so he wanted to invite Xiao Yao back to Xiao''s house.


    However, as soon as Xiao Chen''s words were finished, Xiao Qian directly threw a crutch on Xiao Chen''s face.


    "Waste! Who are you talking about! I think you''re a waste! Look at your despairing son Xiao Shilang. He''s a sissy. He doesn''t look like a man! How could such a waste come out of our Xiao family! "


    "You say Xiao Yao is a waste. Do you know that he has the cultivation of refining Qi now! Today, Chen Sihai dares to come to my door and tell me this thing face to face. It must be true. Will he come and play with the Xiao family as the head of the family? "


    Xiao Qian angrily pointed to Xiao Chen with a black short turn. His old face was red with anger.


    Xiao Chen was greatly hurt by Xiao Qian''s crutch. He quickly knelt on the ground with a "puff".


    "Father, son dare not, please calm down..."


    Xiao Chen hurriedly covered his face and said, but a cold murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Qian looked at Xiao Chen kneeling on the ground and snorted coldly on his face. He didn''t want to talk to Xiao Chen again.


    "Third! Come here! " Xiao Qian left a middle-aged man in white casual clothes standing next to him and said.


    This middle-aged man in white is Xiao Qian''s third son, Xiao Cheng.


    Xiao Shuai, the first expert of the younger generation of the Xiao family, is the son of Xiao Cheng.


    When Xiao Cheng heard Xiao Qian calling him, he hurried forward and took two steps, then bowed down and said.


    "Father, what can I do for you..."


    Xiao Qian looked at Xiao Cheng, and then snorted coldly.


    "Go back and tell Xiao Shuai to go to Qinglin tomorrow and ask Xiao Yao to come back. If Xiao Yao doesn''t come back, he won''t come back!" Xiao Qian said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Xiao Qian''s words, Xiao Cheng was stunned, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he quickly whispered.


    "Yes! Father, I know. I''ll go back and inform shuai''er immediately... "

 Chapter 178

    After Xiao Cheng bowed down and saluted, Xiao Qian snorted coldly on his old face and left angrily.


    Xiao Chen, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at Xiao Qian''s back with a cold eye on his face, and his eyes were filled with resentment.


    Soon, the people in the Xiao family hall gradually left, and the whole hall slowly quieted down.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Mingyue villa area.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the evening. Xiao Yao and Narcissus have returned to Shuijia villa.


    At this time, they sat opposite each other at the table and ate dinner quietly.


    The bright light of the restaurant shone on their faces.


    However, Narcissus'' little face was slightly red, because Xiao Yao stared at her while eating, which made her look very unnatural.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao''s squint eyes and was afraid.


    "You, you don''t eat, why are you always looking at me..."


    Narcissus put aside her finished job and nervously looked at Xiao Yao and asked softly.


    Xiao Yao saw that Narcissus had finished eating, and his smile became stronger. Then he hurried to put his job aside.


    "Daughter-in-law, since the meal has been finished, should we go and do some business?" Xiao Yao stared at Narcissus vaguely, as if he were going to eat Narcissus.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao like this and couldn''t help but feel nervous again.


    "Business, business? What business... "Asked Narcissus.


    "Didn''t mother say, let''s give her a big fat grandson. We should implement such an important thing as soon as possible..."


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus and went to Narcissus.


    Narcissus was startled by Xiao Yao''s action. She quickly dodged back.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao... You, don''t mess around, I, I''m not ready..." Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao nervously with a red face.


    At this time, her frightened appearance was more likable. Her red face was red to her neck, and her smooth fragrant neck was slightly red, which made people want to bite.


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus'' charming appearance and couldn''t bear it.


    He came forward and picked up the narcissus.


    "Daughter-in-law, there''s no need to be mentally prepared for such a thing. Let''s hurry to get down to business while it''s still early..." Xiao Yao grinned and whispered. Then he walked upstairs with Narcissus in his arms.


    Narcissus was suddenly hugged by Xiao Yao, which was even more frightening. She quickly slapped Xiao Yao''s body.


    However, no matter how she struggled and patted, Xiao Yao just didn''t let go, directly took her back to Narcissus'' room, and then slammed the door of the room.


    Qin''s mother looked at the two sweet couples below. She couldn''t help smiling, as if she was very happy.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao took Narcissus in, he was still in bed.


    Xiao Yao looked at daffodil''s smooth, tender and white skin, and suddenly his animal hair, and his tall body pressed directly on it.


    Then, from more than 8 p.m., a century war began.


    And the war was more intense than ever, because they had no burden in their hearts and devoted themselves wholeheartedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the night passed in a hurry.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning scattered from the eastern sky and awakened the whole sleeping earth.


    The sleeping grass and the giant tree also woke up.


    They stretched hard against the warm sunshine, as if they wanted to grow faster.


    The small insects in the grass seemed to feel the call, and they also drilled out of the grass one by one to play and work for the day.


    Although many things on the earth woke up, the students of Qinglin University didn''t get up as early as usual.


    Because today is Saturday.


    Almost all the students have a holiday on Saturday. Those who should go home have gone home. Those who don''t go home also stay in the dormitory and don''t bother to come out.


    At this time, a handsome figure came to the downstairs of dormitory 9 of Qinglin university early.


    The figure is wearing a black T-shirt on the upper body and light jeans on the lower body. His hands are inserted into his trouser pockets. He looks like a fool.


    He was Xiao Yao who fought with Narcissus last night.


    Last night, he and Narcissus fought from more than eight o''clock to two o''clock in the morning.


    There were six hours in the middle. Xiao yaoleng didn''t stop for a while. He completely killed the Narcissus, and finally fainted.


    Xiao Yao saw that Narcissus had fainted and had no way, so he hurried to sleep with Narcissus.


    After all, he has something to do today.


    Dormitory building 9 is a boys'' dormitory, and the little fat Hu Batong lives in this dormitory building.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the time and found that it was more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    He waited for the little fat man here at 8:30. As a result, the little fat man didn''t come down for half an hour.


    "Madder, the little fat man wants to die. Let me wait for him here at 8:30. He hasn''t come down yet. Won''t the boy fall asleep again?" Xiao Yao looked at his cell phone angrily.


    Immediately, he quickly took his mobile phone and dialed Hu Batong.


    However, as soon as he dialed the phone, he saw a round little fat man running out of the dormitory building in a hurry.


    "Hey, Miss Xiao, Miss Xiao, sorry to keep you waiting..."


    Hu Batong hurriedly ran to Xiao Yao sleepily with a big schoolbag on his back. It seems that he hasn''t washed his face.


    Xiao Yao looked at Hu Batong''s sleepy appearance and didn''t fight at all.


    He knew Hu Batong must have overslept.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao kicked Hu Batong''s ass directly.


    "Fat man, do you really want to die? I waited for you for more than half an hour below. You actually slept on it. Can you believe I kicked out your shit!" Xiao yuannu pointed to Hu Batong and said.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s appearance, Hu Batong rubbed his ass and quickly apologized to Xiao Yao.


    "Cough... Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry. I played too much games last night. I didn''t stop playing from 8 p.m. to 2 a.m., which made me tired, so I didn''t get up today. I''m really sorry..." Hu Batong quickly covered his ass and apologized like Xiao Yuan.


    After hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood.


    Madder, why did the boy say the same time as last night.


    Nima, this fat man won''t peep at me!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly shook his head. He thought it must be a coincidence.


    If he is peeped, he must be able to detect it at the first time.


    "All right, get in the car with me and take me to your house..." Xiao Yao glanced at Hu Batong and said quickly.


    Today, Xiao Yao came here in a Ferrari with Narcissus, because he knew that the little fat man''s home lived in Qingshan city next door to Qinglin city.


    Qingshan city is not too far from Qinglin City, but it''s definitely not close, so Xiao Yao''s better to drive a little.


    If you take the bus, it''s too troublesome. It''s not only slow, but also a waste of time.


    Besides, today is Saturday. Narcissus doesn''t have to drive to work. She can have a good rest at home. After all, she was too tired last night.


    Soon, the little fat Hu Batong followed Xiao Yao directly into the car, and the red Ferrari drove directly to Qingshan city.


    However, what Xiao Yao didn''t know was that their car had just left, and a purple figure also got into a taxi, which closely followed Xiao Yao''s Ferrari.


    Qingshan City, Huaxia.


    Qingshan city and Qinglin city are similar in size, not only in size, but also in prosperity.


    Soon, a red Ferrari drove directly to the old urban area of Qingshan city.


    The old city is a relatively backward city. The buildings and residential areas here are generally old.


    However, although it is a little old here, there are still a lot of people living here.


    Especially those elderly people, who are used to living here and don''t want to move out of this place.


    There is a shroud shop on a remote street in the old city, which has been open here for more than ten years.


    Over the past ten years, the reputation of the shroud shop has also won everyone''s recognition, so many families in the old city will come to this shroud shop to buy things for funerals.

 Chapter 179

    This shroud shop usually opens at 8 a.m. now it''s more than 10 a.m., so it has already opened.


    At this time, there is a rocking chair at the door of the shroud shop. An old man wearing a white shirt sits on the rocking chair and basks in the sun.


    The old man has white hair. Although he looks a little old, it can be seen that he is old and vigorous.


    That radiant face is full of red light. It looks majestic and dignified, which makes people feel very kind and comfortable.


    Now there are some pedestrians on the street. When these pedestrians pass the door of the shroud shop, they will say hello to the old people sitting in the sun at the door.


    After seeing these greeting pedestrians, the old man gave them a reply in high spirits.


    However, although there are many people greeting, the business in the shroud shop is still very cold.


    After all, dead people don''t happen every day. They can''t expect people to die every day.


    Therefore, the old man has long practiced a good attitude. It''s not comfortable to tie paper people in the store every day and sort out money.


    The old man is Hu Tianba, the biological grandfather of the little fat man Hu Batong, nicknamed Hu Ye.


    The old man''s name is quite powerful and domineering, but it is said that the old man didn''t call it before.


    He changed the name himself.


    His name used to be Hu Dayan. Because his father liked smoking cigarettes very much, he gave him such a lovely name.


    When old man Hu grew up, everyone gave him a nickname called snuff bottle (HU). Later, old man was angry and changed his name directly.


    So the name Hu Tianba has been continued.


    Hu Ye is very prestigious in the old city.


    Because he not only runs a shroud shop, but also looks at Feng Shui.


    And he saw it very accurately, so many people would come all the way to see feng shui.


    However, although people here know that the old man thinks Feng Shui is powerful, they don''t know where Hu learned this unique skill.


    Because Mr. Hu''s family was not local before, but moved here 20 years ago.


    Some elderly people once guessed that Mr. Hu would watch Feng Shui probably because he used to be a gold school captain.


    Because Feng Shui was not popular decades ago, and underground workers such as gold are the most popular, many old people think that old man Hu used to do this.


    Moreover, it is said that after old man Hu drank too much wine, he once disclosed a word or two.


    But when people asked him about it, he refused to admit it, so later people gradually faded down and stopped talking about it.


    Today, Mr. Hu is in a good mood because he knows that his grandson Hu Batong will come back today, so he specially basks in the sun at the door and waits for the little fat man Hu Batong to come.


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a strong brake stopped at the gate of the shroud shop.


    The strong brake sound startled old man Hu sitting in the lounge chair and almost threw him off the chair.


    He quickly opened his eyes and saw a red Ferrari parked in front of him.


    The old man looked at the red Ferrari, his eyes lit up, and his anger disappeared in an instant.


    Because he knew it was a good car. If a good car came to the door, there must be a good business, so he suddenly smiled on his red face.


    However, his smile was still confiscated, and a chubby little fat man jumped directly from the car.


    After jumping down, he held Ferrari and vomited wildly. It looked like he was going to vomit bile.


    Old man Hu was stunned when he looked at the little fat man who vomited wildly. Isn''t this his baby grandson Hu Batong.


    Watching Hu Batong vomit wildly, the old man was worried. He quickly got up and came to Hu Batong.


    "You melon child, what''s the matter? Why spit like this..." old man Hu quickly patted Hu Batong on the back and said with worry.


    "Vomit... Vomit... Grandpa... I, I''m fine... This, this bastard drives too fast... I''m a little carsick..." Hu Batong explained to old man Hu as he vomited.


    Mr. Hu looked in the direction of Hu Batong''s fingers and saw a man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans come down from the car.


    The man is very handsome. He looks more obsessed with hanging around with his hands in his pockets. If there are girls here, they will scream.


    After getting off the bus, the man walked directly to Hu Batong.


    "Madder, look at your promise. You haven''t made a good car in your life. You spit like this once. Don''t you think I drive too fast? I think you''re itchy... "Xiao Yao came over and couldn''t help saying to Hu Batong.


    At this time, old man Hu was angry when he saw the man talking to his grandson so impolitely.


    He has lived here for so many years. No one dares to bully his baby grandson. Today, the boy said his grandson''s skin itched. How can he stop being angry.


    "You melon child, who do you say is itchy? I think you are itchy!"


    Mr. Hu said and directly picked up the long cigarette pipe in his hand and hit Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was startled by the old man who suddenly started. He jumped quickly and dodged.


    When old man Hu saw that Xiao Yao dared to dodge, he was even more angry. Holding a long cigarette pipe, he would continue to beat Xiao Yao.


    However, as soon as his body moved, he was quickly cut off by the Hu Batong next to him.


    "Oh... Grandpa, Grandpa... Don''t fight, don''t fight, misunderstandings... He''s my mentor. He sent me back..." Hu Batong said quickly, holding back his feelings.


    Old man Hu was stunned when he heard that Xiao Yao was Hu Batong''s mentor.


    Then there was an awkward smile on the red face, even without the accent.


    "Ah... Hehe, it''s the teacher of batun. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I was a little excited just now. Please don''t be angry..." old man Hu hurried forward to shake hands with Xiao Yao and apologized.


    Xiao Yao was also stunned when he looked at the old man''s face becoming so fast.


    But he quickly reacted and shook hands with the old man.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome... Hu Batong didn''t catch the bus today. He said he was anxious to come back to see you, so I drove him back directly. He said he missed you a little, so I might drive faster. Don''t be angry..." Xiao Yao quickly opened his mouth and made up a reason to the old man.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old man couldn''t help glancing at Hu Batong. He looked at Xiao Yao with a look of gratitude.


    "Well, well, thank you, thank you, teacher, please come inside..."


    With a smile on his face, old man Hu quickly welcomed Xiao Yao into the shroud shop.


    Xiao Yao looked at the suddenly enthusiastic old man with a smile on his face, and then followed the old man in.


    After entering the shroud shop, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    To tell you the truth, he has never been to such a place.


    I''ve only heard of it before, but I''ve never really entered such a place. After all, this place is still unlucky.


    After entering the door, the old man directly arranged Xiao Yao to sit down on a round table in the store, which is usually used to receive guests.


    After Xiao Yao sat down, he couldn''t help looking at the furnishings in the house.


    The room didn''t look very big. It was filled with funeral supplies, such as some paper dolls and lifelike white horses.


    Besides these, there are wreaths, paper money, silver bags, Changxiang and all kinds of things here.


    These things fill up the already small stores, making people feel a little crowded.


    Seeing Xiao Yao observing the furnishings in the house, old man Hu smiled awkwardly and hurried over with a pot of tea.


    "You''re Miss Xiao, aren''t you? I''m really sorry. My store is a little small and it seems a little crowded. Don''t care..." the old man quickly poured Xiao Yao a cup of tea and said with a smile.


    Xiao Yao looked at the old man so polite, shook his head and smiled.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I won''t care about this..."

 Chapter 180

    Xiao Yao naturally knew that the master was afraid that he cared about these things inside, so he quickly shook his head and explained.


    He really doesn''t care about these things in the store. He even broke through the ghost world before. How can he be afraid of these things.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, old man Hu was also a little relieved.


    He couldn''t help but have a good feeling for Xiao Yao.


    He was also afraid that Xiao Yao would care about these bad things. Unexpectedly, the teacher was not only young and handsome, but also very easy-going.


    However, he didn''t think Xiao Yao had specially sent Hu Batong back, but he seemed to have something to ask him for help.


    "Hehe... Thank Mr. Xiao for sending my baton back. Why don''t you leave today and eat here. There is a bone restaurant nearby. It tastes very authentic. I''ll take you to try it later..." Mr. Hu said politely.


    After listening to Mr. Hu''s words, Xiao Yao nodded with a smile, and then glanced at the little fat Hu Batong sitting next to him.


    At this time, Hu Batong seems to be deliberately avoiding Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    Because he knows why Xiao Yuan came to Grandpa.


    But grandpa had already washed his hands in a golden basin. He really didn''t dare to open it.


    He was afraid that as soon as he opened his mouth, the old man would directly copy the stool and smoke him.


    Xiao Yao looked at Hu Batong and deliberately dodged his eyes. He was angry for a moment.


    Nima, I came with you to invite your grandpa out of the mountain. What do you mean by hiding here!


    Then, Xiao Yao was cold in his heart, and a small foot quietly kicked Hu Batong.


    Hu Batong was humming a tune in his mouth, his fat was bumping, and his small eyes looked around the room.


    Suddenly, there was a dull bang, and Hu Batong''s strong leg was directly hit by Xiao Yao''s big foot.


    This kick almost kicked him to vomit blood. His small eyes widened instantly, and his mouth almost scolded Xiao Yao.


    However, when he saw Xiao Yao''s eyes, his words were stifled back.


    The strange appearance of Hu Batong was naturally seen by old man Hu.


    Looking at Hu Batong''s red face and Xiao Yao''s appearance, old man Hu couldn''t help frowning.


    "Gua wa Zi, what''s wrong with you? You were boiled and sprinkled..." old man Hu looked at Hu Batong and couldn''t help asking.


    After listening to Grandpa''s words, Hu Batong turned and looked at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was still indifferent, with one leg tilted on his own leg.


    A big hand was gently patting his leg, and the sound of "pa pa" rang gently on Xiao Yao''s leg.


    Hu Batong looked at Xiao Yao''s big hands, couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and then quickly looked at Grandpa.


    "Cough... Grandpa, I''m fine. I just accidentally touched it on the table..." Hu Batong explained with a red face.


    After hearing Hu Batong''s explanation, old man Hu looked at Xiao Yao and frowned gently.


    He seemed to feel that there must be something between Hu Batong and Xiao Yao.


    "You melon child, if the teacher comes, be dishonest. If you are naughty, I will break your legs..."


    Old man Hu scolded Hu Batong lightly, and then sat down slowly.


    Hu Batong saw grandpa sit down, then swallowed his saliva nervously and moved his stool forward.


    "Grandpa, let me tell you something. Do you think you can promise..." Hu Batong looked at Grandpa nervously and said softly.


    Old man Hu glanced at Hu Batong and looked at Xiao Yao sitting on one side. A trace of vigilance appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter? You said sa... So what''s God doing secretly?"


    After listening to Grandpa''s words, Hu Batong quickly swallowed his saliva and then cleared his throat.


    "Grandpa, you''re good at gold acupoint fixing. Xiao... Cough... There''s something we want you to find something with gold acupoint fixing in our Seminary. I don''t know if you can promise..." Hu Batong said nervously to old man Hu.


    Now he is afraid that his grandfather will kill him with a big mouth after listening to him.


    Because in the past, old man Hu specially told him that he must not tell the story of Fenjin Dingxue.


    And Mr. Hu had already washed his hands in a golden basin. He didn''t want to mention those things before.


    So now he suddenly said it. He really didn''t know what Grandpa would do to him.


    At this time, after hearing Hu Batong''s words, the smiling face suddenly became cold.


    He looked at Hu Batong, glanced at Xiao Yao again, and couldn''t help humming coldly in his mouth.


    He finally knew why the teacher sent Hu Batong back. It turned out that he asked him to go out of the mountain and let him use the gold point fixing technique to steal the tomb.


    Hum, he has already washed his hands in a golden basin. How could he go back to his old business to do such a thing.


    "Hum, Mr. Xiao, that''s why you sent the eight cans back, but I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I''ve washed my hands in a golden basin for a long time. You''d better find someone else..." old Hu snorted coldly and said softly.


    After that, he got up and prepared to walk to the inner room.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help sighing when he heard this sentence from old man Hu.


    He didn''t expect that the old man had washed his hands in a golden basin as Hu Batong said.


    And looking at him like this, he is also a difficult person to communicate.


    But since Xiao Yao has come today, he doesn''t intend to go back empty handed.


    Then Xiao Yao glanced at old man Hu, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Sir, please wait a minute. I have another question for you..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    When old man Hu heard Xiao Yao''s words, he slowly stopped, but his face was still cold.


    "Hum, Mr. Xiao, ask me if you have any questions, but if you want to invite me out of the mountain, I advise you to keep quiet..." old man Hu didn''t look back and snorted coldly behind Xiao Yao''s back.


    Xiao Yao didn''t get angry when he saw old man Hu, but smiled again.


    "Hehe, actually I have no problem. I just want to ask the old man, Hu Batong''s ghost life next year. Can you help him through it?"


    Xiao Yao whispered to old man Hu, which seemed a little understatement.


    However, Xiao Yao''s tone of voice was understatement.


    But when this sentence reached Mr. Hu''s ears, it was like a huge thunder, blowing his head buzzing.


    Then, old man Hu suddenly turned violently, and his two bright eyes stared at Xiao Yao angrily, as if he were going to eat Xiao Yao in one bite.


    "How do you know the ghost life on baton!!" Old man Hu glared at Xiao Yao angrily and said in a cold voice. He seemed to be excited in his tone.


    Xiao Yao looked at old man Hu''s excited look and smiled again.


    "I not only know Hu batun''s ghost life, but I also know that he is a ghost body, sir. If Hu batun can''t pass the ghost life next year, it is estimated that he will have to report to Lord Yan..."


    Xiao Yao looked at old man Hu with great interest. There was still a slight smile on his handsome face.


    The old man looked at the smile on Xiao Yao''s face, and the expression on his face was colder.


    "What do you want to do with these questions?" Old man Hu stared at Xiao Yao and asked coldly.


    Mr. Hu really broke his heart for the ghost body of Hu Batong. The reason why he washed his hands in a golden basin was all because of the ghost body of Hu Batong.


    Because he thought it was because he stole the tomb, Hu Batong was born as a ghost body.


    So after he washed his hands in the golden basin, he began to find a way to get through the ghost life for Hu Batong every day, but after so many years, he still didn''t find a solution.


    Seeing that next year is the ghost life of Hu Batong, if Hu Batong can''t survive, it will be completely over.


    So although the old man is careless all day, in fact, he talks about Hu Batong every day for fear of losing him next year.


    Now Mr. Hu doesn''t understand why Xiao Yao suddenly asked this question. Did he come to deliberately laugh at the Hu family?


    Xiao Yao looked at old man Hu with anger on his face, but he was still not angry.


    He stared at old man Hu''s eyes tightly, and a slight smile appeared on his face.


    "Sir, if I can help Hu Batong get through the ghost life next year, can you help me?" Xiao Yao stared at old man Hu and whispered.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, old man Hu''s eyes suddenly widened and a flash of pure light burst out, which made people tremble!


    "You, you, what did you say! Can you help baton get through next year''s ghost death level? "


    Old man Hu stared at Xiao Yao tightly, with an expression that he was going to eat Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 181

    Mr. Hu''s expression is very surprised now. You know, he has been looking for a way to solve the ghost life barrier for more than ten years, but he still hasn''t found it.


    He never thought that the young man in his twenties could say that he could solve the ghost life barrier on Hu Batong. How could he not be surprised.


    Xiao Yao looked at old man Hu''s surprised appearance and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Yes, I can help him solve the ghost life level next year. If you are willing to go out of the mountain to help me, I will help you solve the ghost life level of Hu Batong. Consider this transaction and see if it is appropriate..." Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, old man Hu almost answered.


    Because it must be very appropriate. You know, he washed his hands in a golden basin because of the ghost body of Hu Batong.


    The body of the ghost body has a ghost life pass at the age of 20. After this pass, you can live smoothly.


    If you can''t live, there is only death.


    Now if someone can help him solve the problem of Hu Batong, he can''t wash his hands in a golden basin.


    However, I saw old man Hu''s eyebrows pick, a pair of bright big eyes turn around, and his words were stifled back.


    Because he doesn''t know how Xiao Yao can help Hu Batong solve the ghost life barrier.


    If the boy just talks casually and doesn''t have any real skills, isn''t he fooled?


    Thinking of this, old man Hu frowned directly.


    "Miss Xiao, I don''t know how you plan to solve the ghost life barrier on batun? Don''t you just open your mouth... "Old man Hu asked softly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling.


    "Old man, do you think I look like that kind of person who talks nonsense?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Yao smiled and pretended to be mysterious. He just wanted to shock the old man.


    However, what the old man said next almost made Xiao Yao spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "I think you are like, and very much like..." the old man looked at Xiao Yao and said word by word. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yao pressed a big hand on his chest and resisted the angry blood almost sprayed from his chest.


    Nima, why doesn''t the old man play cards according to the routine? I''m like a man who talks nonsense.


    I think you are the one who comes with your mouth open.


    Xiao Yao was angry, but he didn''t dare to scold. After all, he had to ask the old man for help.


    "Cough... Old man, let''s sit down and have a good talk. I see your neck hurts when you stand like this..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    The old man could not help humming on his face when he saw Xiao Yao''s appearance of wanting to spit blood, and then slowly sat back to his original position.


    "Teacher Xiao, don''t lie to me. I''ve lived for so many years and eat more salt than you eat. You''d better show some real skills, or I won''t believe you..." old man Hu sat down and whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the old man and felt a little relieved. As long as the old man was willing to sit down, the rest would be easy to say.


    "Sir, you should know the particularity of the ghost body. The so-called ghost body is that the body has the pure ghost spirit of the ghost world. If this body is in the ghost world, it is the highest constitution in the world, but if it is in the world, it is a disaster..."


    "The reason why the ghost body has a 20-year-old ghost life is because of the call of the ghost world. With Hu batun, if the ghost body goes to the ghost world, his future achievements will be not low, but if he stays in the world all the time, on the contrary, his body will be worse and worse until he dies..."


    "Old man, do you think I''m right?"


    Xiao Yao simply told old man Hu about the ghost body.


    His purpose of saying this is to make Mr. Hu believe in himself and let him know that he is not talking nonsense.


    After hearing what Xiao Yao said, old man Hu nodded gently.


    Xiao Yao is right. These are indeed the characteristics of the ghost body.


    This Constitution of ghost body is indeed a very rare constitution in the ghost world.


    But on earth, this constitution is a disaster. It is difficult to live beyond the age of 20.


    Although Mr. Hu also knows that it might be better if Hu Batong went to the ghost world, who is willing to separate Yin and Yang from his relatives?


    What''s more, Hu Batong hasn''t got a wife and children yet. He will inherit his family.


    "Mr. Xiao, you''re right, but what can you do to get Batan through this barrier?"


    Mr. Hu whispered, and the distrust on his face had gradually disappeared.


    "Old man, the only way to help Hu Batong get through the ghost life pass is to let him practice ghost skills. As long as he improves his strength to the foundation period within one year, he won''t have to be afraid when the ghost life pass next year..." Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, old man Hu''s face suddenly sank.


    "Practice ghost skills? Xiao Yao, are you kidding? How can we have ghost skills in the world? Even if there is, where can I find it? If I can find it, how can I let him upgrade his cultivation to the foundation period in less than a year? " Mr. Hu said coldly with a calm face.


    He now thinks Xiao Yao is playing with him, because what Xiao Yao said is impossible to do.


    However, although the old man''s face was gloomy, he was obviously polite to Xiao Yao, and the former teacher Xiao became Xiao Yao''s little friend.


    Seeing that old man Hu''s face sank, Xiao Yao was not angry, but smiled.


    "Old man, just because you can''t find it doesn''t mean I can''t find it. I happen to have a ghost art secret collection here, which can let Hu Batong try to cultivate. As for reaching the foundation period... Don''t worry, as long as I train, he will definitely reach the foundation period in less than half a year..." Xiao Yao said softly with a smile.


    After that, he took out a manuscript from his body, which was exactly what he said about the secret collection of ghost art.


    In fact, before coming here, Xiao Yao learned from Hu Batong that the old man must be hard to please.


    So he wrote the secret collection of ghost art in his mind on the manuscript in advance just in case.


    In this way, it will also make old man Hu believe in himself.


    Old man Hu took the manuscript of the ghost skill secret collection taken out by Xiao Yao and looked at it carefully.


    After turning a few pages, he frowned again.


    "Xiao Yao, I can''t understand your secret collection, but as long as you can make the eight cylinders practice, I can believe you. If he can''t even practice, you''re lying to me with this thing. If you dare to lie to me, I won''t spare you..." old man Hu stared at Xiao Yao tightly.


    Xiao Yao smiled gently. He knew that the old man would not believe himself easily.


    "Master, now Hu Batong is a martial arts cultivation. In more than a week, I turned an ordinary man who can''t do anything into a martial arts master. Do you think I''ll cheat you to play..." Xiao Yao also stared at master Hu and said.


    Old man Hu was shocked when he heard Xiao Yao''s words, and his bright eyes widened in an instant.


    "What are you talking about!? Batong is a martial arts cultivation now? " Old man Hu looked at Hu Batong in shock.


    At this time, Hu Batong, a little fat man sitting on the side, looked at the old man''s big eyes as big as cow''s eyes, and immediately trembled with fear.


    "Yes, yes, yes... Grandpa... I''m a martial artist now... This, this is all the credit of teacher Xiao..." Hu Batong said with trembling nervousness.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, old man Hu''s eyes flashed, and then he stretched out an old big hand.


    "Hold my hand with your hand and let me see how strong you are..." old man Hu said coldly to Hu Batong.


    Hu Batong looked at the coldness of the old man''s face and trembled with fear.


    Then he quickly reached out and shook the old man''s big hand.


    The two palms held each other, and a great force came from their hands, which made their hands "click".


    Then, soon, the old man''s face became slowly red.


    The master is also a martial arts cultivation, but he is only the lowest martial arts two-tier cultivation.


    In addition, he is now old and frail. Naturally, he will soon be weak.


    As for Hu Batong, since he drank the spirit liquid prepared by Xiao Yao, his cultivation has also reached the second level of martial arts.


    But Hu Batong is young and strong now. He must use much more strength than the old man.


    Therefore, the old man immediately knew that Hu Batong was indeed a martial cultivation by comparison.

 Chapter 182

    "Hoo..."


    The old man suddenly released Hu Batong''s hand and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Hu Batong saw that grandpa had released his hand, and he quickly took it back.


    "Grandpa, are you all right..." Hu Batong looked at the old man with a red face and was worried.


    I saw the old man close his eyes and slowly ease up, and his red old face slowly retreated.


    Immediately, a comforting smile appeared on his old face.


    "I''m fine, OK, ok... Baton, you really didn''t disappoint Grandpa. You really got the martial arts cultivation..." old man Hu looked at Hu baton happily and said with appreciation.


    After hearing grandpa''s words, Hu Batong was a little shy on his thick face.


    After Mr. Hu finished, he looked at Xiao Yao again.


    At this time, the gloom and anger on the old man''s face had completely disappeared, followed by a look of gratitude.


    "Good! Xiao Yao, I believe what you said. I hope you can really help Batong get through the ghost life next year, but I still have some questions... "The old man looked at Xiao Yao and asked softly.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard the master''s words.


    "Any questions? Sir, if you want anything else you don''t understand, you might as well say... "Xiao Yao said softly.


    "I just want to know your strength, little friend. If you are not in the foundation period, how can you make the eight barrel cultivation reach the foundation period within a year?"


    The old man said, slapping his fleshy hand on Xiao Yao''s shoulder.


    It seems that he is greeting Xiao Yao and testing Xiao Yao''s strength.


    Xiao Yao felt the strength of old man Hu''s big hand and couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    Because old man Hu''s strength is really too big.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would have been photographed lying on the ground.


    However, since you want to see my strength, I''ll let you see. I have to convince you this time.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao turned and swept around the shroud shop.


    I saw a statue of Bodhisattva placed in the corner of the room. Under the statue was a incense burner, next to which were several plates of tribute.


    These tributes are some apples and bananas.


    Xiao Yao looked at the plate of apples and stretched out his big hand. He saw a red apple flying directly to Xiao Yao''s hand.


    With a dull sound of "pa", the apple came directly to Xiao Yao''s hand.


    Xiao Yao gently put the apple in his hand in front of Mr. Hu, and then smiled.


    "Sir, now you can trust my strength? Not only can I carry things across the air, but I can fly against them... "Xiao Yao said softly, with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Mr. Hu had already widened his eyes in shock and had an incredible look on his face.


    He has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. Naturally, he knows what level the Royal Flying is. Tell me, the lowest one must be an expert in the foundation period.


    But Xiao Yao really hasn''t seen him take things across the air. Is he still an expert above the foundation period?


    Thinking of this, Hu Tianba couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao more.


    He did not expect that the young man in his twenties had reached such a high level.


    "Good, good! Xiao Yao, I really believe it this time! It''s a genius to achieve this accomplishment at your age! I''ll give you the eight cylinders! "


    The old man''s eyes flashed and said to Xiao Yao excitedly.


    However, there was a trace of cunning in his eyes. The cunning color flashed away, which made Xiao Yao not pay much attention.


    "Cough... Sir, now that you have believed me, can you go out of the mountain and help me go to school with dragon search and alchemy?" Xiao Yao coughed twice and hurriedly said to the old man.


    At this time, when old man Hu heard Xiao Yao''s words, a trace of cunning flashed in his bright big eyes.


    But this time the cunning color in his eyes was finally caught by Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the old man''s eyes and suddenly said something bad in his heart.


    I''m afraid the old man has other ideas in mind.


    "Cough... Xiao Yao, since you have the ability to help Batong get through the ghost death level next year, I should go out of the mountain to help you... But..."


    Mr. Hu said here and suddenly stopped. It seemed difficult to hide on his face.


    Seeing that old man Hu was half talking, Xiao Yao''s heart sank again. He knew that old man Hu might set himself up.


    Madder, this old man, don''t refuse!


    Otherwise, I will waste so much tongue in vain!


    "Old man, but what..." Xiao Yao''s face became cold and stared at old man Hu tightly.


    Now if Mr. Hu doesn''t agree, he immediately lifts the table and leaves!


    Madder, it''s a big deal. I''ll go back and find the treasure of the seminary myself.


    Even if I can''t find it, I''ll cooperate with that chick Ziyun!


    Do I have to be angry with you here!?


    Old man Hu looked at Xiao Yao''s face and became cold. He knew that Xiao Yao was really angry.


    He smiled on his old face, then straightened his body and put away the smile on his face.


    "Xiao Yao, I just made a poison oath when I washed my hands in the golden basin. If I go out of the mountain again, the first place to go must be the misty mountain in Qingshan city!" Mr. Hu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Misty mountain!?"


    Xiao Yao and Hu Batong looked at each other at the same time, and then stared at old man Hu suspiciously.


    They don''t know where "misty mountain" is.


    At this time, when Xiao Yao and Hu Batong were confused, a trace of doubt came from the roof of the shroud shop.


    I saw a woman in a long purple dress standing on the roof quietly, listening to the conversation of the three below suspiciously.


    This purple figure is the beautiful purple cloud who secretly followed Xiao Yao and Hu Batong from Qinglin University.


    When Ziyun heard the words "misty mountain", he was also puzzled on his beautiful face.


    She didn''t know why the old man had to go to "misty mountain" first.


    At this time, Xiao Yao and Hu Batong all stared at Hu Tianba on the round table in the shroud shop.


    They don''t know what Hu Tianba means.


    Hu Tianba looked at Xiao Yao and Hu Batong, and there was a helpless color on his old face.


    "Misty mountain is the last tomb I stole. We went to seven people that time, and I came out alone..."


    Old man Hu couldn''t help shaking his head and told Xiao Yao and Hu Batong about the last tomb they stole 19 years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    At this time, it was already noon, and the door of the seminary was still closed.


    Because today is Saturday, the students of the seminary have been on holiday, so no one comes here at all.


    Today, however, it''s strange that there is a tall man sitting at the door of the seminary.


    Wearing a black suit, the man sat cross legged at the door of the seminary, looking like meditating.


    He has a slightly handsome face with sharp edges and corners, with a trace of perseverance and persistence. He can only see his eyes slightly closed and his body sitting straight there, as if waiting for someone.


    The dazzling sun shone down from the sky, all on the two big trees at the gate of the seminary.


    They fell on the man bit by bit through the thick leaves of the tree.


    The man''s resolute breath is very charming with these dots, and the resolute breath also gives people a boost.


    At this time, the students passing by the seminary looked at the man in black and couldn''t help stopping.


    The man''s face is not particularly handsome, and his face is a little black.


    However, the resolute breath and the scattered sunshine on him completely attracted everyone.


    So the students passing by couldn''t help but stop and look at the man, and the girls in the school basically stopped.


    After all, girls like this kind of man with temperament.


    Soon, more and more people passed by, and the accumulated crowd was about to drown him.


    "Hey, who is this man? I see he has been sitting here for a long time. I can''t see him move..."


    "Yes, I saw him waiting here when I went to dinner this morning. Unexpectedly, he is still waiting here. Who is he waiting for? Is it from the seminary? "


    "Ah, it''s probably a student who wants to join the seminary. Now the seminary is very powerful. Several newly enrolled girls easily beat the people of the Taekwondo Club. He may have come to worship..."


    The girls around couldn''t help chattering.

 Chapter 183

    The girls stood not far from the entrance of the seminary, pointing at the man in black.


    However, I don''t know why, the man''s side face looks a little like Xiao Yao, a mentor of the seminary.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion or something.


    The sun at noon is already very hot, especially in the late summer season. The fireball like sun scorched the whole earth.


    At this time, the girls standing at the door of the seminary couldn''t help worrying about the man in black.


    They were afraid that he would be sunburned by the hot and dry weather.


    Then, a girl couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and calling Zeng Qian, a female student at the seminary.


    Zeng Qian, as the monitor of the seminary, hurried out of the dormitory and came here as soon as she heard about it.


    When she came to the door of the seminary and saw the man in black, she was also startled.


    Is there anyone sitting on the ground for so long on such a hot day?


    God, who the hell is this?


    Did you come to the seminary to find work, or did you come to worship?


    With a look of doubt, Zeng Qian hurried to the man in black.


    "Hello, classmate. I''m the monitor of the seminary. What can I do for you? If you have something to tell me, I''ll find a way to help you... "Zeng Qian quickly said to the man.


    When the man heard that Zeng Qian was the monitor of the seminary, he saw his eyes slowly open.


    He glanced at Zeng Qian standing in front of him and was stunned.


    Because Zeng Qian is wearing a white T-shirt and ultra short jeans today, her slender white and tender thighs are shaking right in front of the man.


    The man looked at the long white legs and suddenly turned a little red. He quickly moved his eyes away and stopped looking at Zeng Qian''s white legs.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Shuai. I''m here to find Xiao Yao..." the man looked up at Zeng Qian and said softly.


    Zeng Qian was stunned when she heard that she was looking for teacher Xiao.


    Then, when she thought that the man''s surname was Xiao, she felt cold again.


    Is he from the Xiao family in Yanjing?


    Thinking of this, Zeng Qiangang''s polite tone suddenly disappeared.


    Because Xiao Yao told me that if any of the Xiao family came again, they would throw it out directly.


    "Excuse me, are you from the Xiao family in Yanjing?"


    Zeng Qian left the man and asked in a cold voice. The polite tone had already disappeared.


    The man was stunned when he heard Zeng Qian''s words.


    "Yes, I''m from the Xiao family in Yanjing. Please tell your teacher that Xiao Shuai is looking for him..." the man said calmly to Zeng Qian.


    At this time, Zeng Qian heard the man personally admit that she was from the Xiao family in Yanjing. She was angry and didn''t fight at all.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Xiao family in Yanjing. Hum, classmate, I advise you to go back quickly. Our teacher Xiao said that we don''t see any Xiao family. If the Xiao family dare to step into the gate of the seminary, let''s throw it out directly. Now I see you haven''t entered the gate of the seminary, so I advise you to leave quickly, Don''t waste time here... "Zeng Qian said coldly to the man.


    When the man heard Zeng Qian''s words, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to hate the Xiao family so much. Then he sighed and closed his eyes again.


    "I''m here to wait for him. If he doesn''t show up, I won''t go..." Xiao Shuai closed his eyes and said softly.


    After that, he looked as if he had settled down and didn''t move.


    Hearing the man''s words, Zeng qiandun was furious!


    She didn''t expect that there were such shameless people who couldn''t drive away!


    Hum, this shameless attitude is almost the same as the sissy who came last time.


    Sure enough, there are no good people in the Xiao family. It''s just that teacher Xiao will hate the Xiao family so much.


    "Hum! Well, since you are willing to wait here, just wait here... "Zeng Qian snorted coldly again, then turned and left.


    After Zeng Qian left, the girls around him gradually dispersed.


    After all, it''s already more than 12 noon. It''s a hot time. No one wants to stay under this sauna weather.


    Because staying for a while can kill people.


    Soon, after a while, the people at the door of the theological seminary gradually dispersed, and those who should go back for lunch break went back for lunch break.


    At the door of the seminary, only Xiao Shuai sat there and waited alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, time passed quickly, and four or five hours passed.


    The strong sun has shifted to the West sky, and the temperature outside has begun to become slightly cool.


    At this time, Zeng Qian came out of the dormitory again.


    Now she wants to see if the Yanjing Xiao family is still at the door.


    If he''s still there, I''ll find a way to drive him away.


    After a while, Zeng Qian came to the door of the seminary.


    After arriving at the door of the seminary, Zeng Qian took a breath of cold air directly.


    Because the bastard of the Xiao family is still here.


    "Hello! Are you sick! Didn''t I tell you that Mr. Xiao won''t see you? You Xiaos in Yanjing are all bad people. Hurry up! If you don''t go again, I''ll be rude to you... "


    Zeng Qian walked up to Xiao Shuai, one white little hand gently forked, and the other little hand angrily pointed to Xiao Shuai.


    At this time, Xiao Shuai sitting at the door was pale and his lips were dry. After all, he had been sitting here waiting for nearly a day.


    And during this period of time, he didn''t finish dripping water. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been dazed by the sun.


    After hearing Zeng Qian''s words, Xiao Shuai gently opened his eyes.


    "Ma, please... Please tell Xiao Yao that Xiao Shuai came to see him and asked him to come to see me..." Xiao Shuai looked at Zeng Qian with weak eyes and said softly.


    Because he was dripping water, his lips were dry, and his voice was very hoarse, which sounded frightening.


    Zeng Qian was angry when she heard the man''s words.


    "You, are you sick! How many times have I told you that Miss Xiao doesn''t see you? "


    "Hey, hey... What''s the matter with you... Hey, hey... Are you okay..."


    Zeng Qian wanted to drive the man away in anger.


    But before she finished her words, the man''s body fell directly to the ground.


    Zeng Qian looked at the man and fainted. She was startled.


    She hurried forward and held him. Instead of letting him fall directly to the ground, she fell into her arms.


    After stabilizing the man, Zeng Qian quickly checked the man''s physical condition.


    She found that the man just fainted. It didn''t seem to matter.


    However, seeing the man waiting for Xiao Yao so persistently, Zeng Qian also had some micro movement in her heart.


    Is he really looking for teacher Xiao?


    No, I''d better tell Mr. Xiao about it.


    Immediately, Zeng Qian took out her mobile phone and dialed it directly to Xiao Yao.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo..."


    A continuous busy tone sounded. Xiao Yao couldn''t get through at all. It seemed that there was no signal at all.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao''s phone couldn''t get through, Zeng Qian was also worried.


    She looked at the unconscious man in black, quickly helped him up, and then walked to the school infirmary.


    Now she must hurry to send the man for treatment, or his life will be in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingshan City, Huaxia.


    There is a big mountain in the west of Qingshan city. The name of the mountain is "misty mountain".


    It is said that there is a layer of white fog all year round, so it is called "misty mountain".


    Misty mountain is really strange. No one knows how high and how long it is.


    Because there is white fog everywhere, which wraps up the whole mountain.


    And because of the fog, few people will come here.


    Because there is no clear distinction between southeast and northwest.


    Once you lose your direction here, you''ll probably never get out again.


    It''s already more than six o''clock in the evening. The fiery red sun seems to have fallen into the mountains and dyed the whole mountain red.


    The white fog in the mountain is also rendered into a seductive color by the fiery red sun, which makes people look obsessed.


    At this time, three figures slowly came up from the foot of the mountain.


    Because the mountain is not particularly steep, although the speed of the three people walking is slow, it is not particularly difficult.

 Chapter 184

    These three people are Xiao Yao, Hu Batong and old man Hu Tianba.


    Since Mr. Hu knew that Xiao Yao was an expert in the foundation period, the whole person became enthusiastic.


    Not only gave Hu Batong to him, but also enthusiastically took Xiao Yao to the bone Museum for a big meal.


    While the three were eating, Mr. Hu told them the story of nineteen years.


    Xiao Yao and Hu Batong know that the reason why Hu Batong washed his hands in the golden basin is not only related to Hu Batong''s ghost body, but also related to this strange tomb 19 years ago.


    It turned out that as early as 20 years ago, Mr. Hu and his family moved to Qingshan city.


    The reason for moving here is actually very simple, that is, it looks like the misty mountain in the west of Qingshan city.


    The geographical location of misty mountain is very special. It is located at the end of a dragon vein, which is said to be the end, but it is several miles away from that dragon vein.


    The end of the dragon vein is usually extremely Yin. Generally, there is no water here.


    Because the extremely Yin place is not suitable for water. Water belongs to Yin, which will aggravate the Yin Qi here.


    Therefore, when ancient emperors built tombs, they would destroy the water flow at the end of the dragon vein and make it a waterless place.


    After Hu Tianba moved to Qingshan City, he specially observed here for a year.


    He found that there was water at the end of the dragon vein, and the water opened with the mountain, and the water also became the surface.


    Generally speaking, to such a place, the mountain face against the water is love, and the mountain face along the water is unintentional.


    The surface of this mountain obviously opens to the left, so nine times out of ten the water flows from left to right.


    From left to right is along the water, and along the mountain is unintentional.


    This is actually a place of extreme Yin and heartlessness.


    When Hu Tianba saw this result, he was also very shocked.


    He never thought that someone had built a hell of a place here!


    The place of extreme Yin and heartlessness is definitely not a good place.


    There is extremely Yin Qi here. If a dead person is buried here, it can definitely make this person die and not die, and let his three souls wander in this extremely Yin place year after year.


    If someone deliberately buries a person here, it really hates him to the extreme. He doesn''t even want to reincarnate and torture him here all the time.


    Hu Tianba didn''t understand why there was such a place here.


    It is supposed to be the end of the dragon vein. There can never be such a yin and heartless place. Even if there is, it has already been destroyed by people.


    But not only did it not break, but it also built a heartless place with mountains and rivers.


    So Hu Tianba thinks it must be unusual here.


    And this is the end of the great dragon vein. He doesn''t believe that someone has spent so much effort to build a heartless place, but there is no treasure in it.


    So he called several companions, and a group of seven of them set out to the misty mountain with their equipment.


    However, something that made him regret all his life happened.


    After entering, the seven of them encountered a black giant snake at the door. The black giant snake directly photographed them.


    In the end, he was the only one who escaped desperately.


    After escaping, he cried with regret. He should not have killed these brothers for a moment of greed.


    Although he regretted it, he was already powerless.


    There was no other way, so he had to go home alone with grief.


    However, when he got home, he was just in time for the birth of Hu Batong.


    As a result, God gave him another bolt from the blue.


    My grandson is a ghost.


    At that time, Mr. Hu was so sad that he thought it was all retribution.


    Later, in a rage, he washed his hands in a golden basin and made a poisonous oath.


    He said that he would never use the art of looking for dragons and lighting gold to steal tombs again. If he had to go out of the mountain again, he would be the first to go to the mist mountain to find the bones of the six brothers and bury them well.


    Xiao Yao and Hu Batong were shocked again after listening to old man Hu''s narration.


    Moreover, Xiao Yao''s shocked face had a trace of helplessness.


    He just wanted to invite the old man out of the mountain to the seminary to see feng shui and look for the treasure, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    However, what the old man said was really mysterious, which completely hooked up the excitement in his heart.


    Now he couldn''t help but want to go to this most gloomy and heartless place.


    Look what the black giant snake is. If it''s a spirit beast, maybe there''s a baby here.


    Now he still lacks some refining materials. It would be great if he could find them here.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao, with an excited face, directly embarked on the road of no return under the persuasion of old man Hu.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, after more than an hour''s journey, under the leadership of old man Hu, the three people passed through the misty mountains and finally came to a valley.


    This valley seems a little different from other places.


    Because there was no misty fog here. All the white fog floated above the valley and looked like a thick layer of white clouds.


    The environment in the valley is very good. There are wild flowers and weeds everywhere.


    Because few people come here, it has become a pure natural beauty.


    In addition to these wild flowers and weeds, there is a gentle stream flowing in the valley. The stream is gradually flowing. Several rabbits are still drinking water next to the stream. It looks pleasing to the eye.


    At this time, Hu Batong was stunned when he looked at all this in front of him. Where is tomb theft? Is it good to come for vacation.


    "Grandpa... You didn''t take us on vacation, did you? I happen to have a grill with me. Why don''t we catch some rabbits first..." Hu Batong looked at some rabbits by the stream and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, old man Hu and Xiao Yao suddenly had a black line.


    Nima, the little fat man can''t forget to eat anywhere!


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, old man Hu slapped directly on the back of the head of Hu batun.


    "You melon child, why do you know how to eat? Labor brought you to do business. What are you doing with the grill? " Old man Hu roared angrily at Hu Batong.


    Hu Batong was patted by master Hu. He quickly rubbed his head and melon seeds.


    "I, I''m not afraid we''ll be hungry at night, so I brought the grill with me, or what shall we eat when we''re hungry at night..." Hu Batong said.


    Xiao Yao looked at the little fat man Hu Batong and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Then his eyes closed and a powerful divine consciousness rushed over like this valley.


    With this sweep, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    He found that there was really a lot of Yin Qi here. These Yin Qi were almost like the dark cold iron in his hand.


    You should know that the cold iron in the nether world is a thing in the ghost world. It should have heavy Yin Qi.


    But the Yin Qi in this valley is almost the same as the cold iron in the nether world.


    From such a comparison, it''s definitely unusual here.


    Then Xiao Yao enveloped the whole valley with his powerful divine sense.


    Soon, he found that there was a hole more than one person high in a mountain wall in the valley. It seemed that those cold ghost gases came from here.


    It seems that this should be the hole that old man Hu said.


    When old man Hu saw Xiao Yao close his eyes, he knew he was using his divine knowledge to find out. He also wanted to know if Xiao Yao could use his divine knowledge to find the hole he had escaped from.


    "Xiao Yao, did you see any problem?" Mr. Hu asked quickly.


    Xiao Yao nodded slightly after listening to the old man.


    "Well, please follow me..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, the tall and handsome body walked directly in the direction of the cave.


    Old man Hu looked at Xiao Yao''s walking direction. He was surprised and couldn''t help nodding.


    He knew that Xiao Yao definitely had this ability.


    It seems that he did the right thing this time by dragging Xiao Yao.


    I hope that this time I can rely on Xiao Yao''s strength to take back the bones of his six brothers and bury them again.


    Soon, led by Xiao Yao, the three came to the innermost mountain wall of the valley.


    The mountain wall is very tall, directly inserted into the misty white fog, so that people can''t see how high it is.


    However, the foot of the mountain wall is very strange. Here is a huge circular platform.


    This platform is very neat. There is no flower or grass on it. It seems that it can directly accommodate hundreds of people.


    When the three of Xiao Yao stood on it, they suddenly felt very small.


    And that one person high hole, just in front of the three of the mountain wall above.

 Chapter 185

    At this time, the three people looked at the cave in front of them and all could not help shivering.


    Because there are bursts of cold wind blowing outside the cave, which makes the hot summer seem to turn into a cold winter.


    However, only Xiao Yao''s expression is better among the three people. Hu Batong and old man Hu are not very good on their faces.


    Hu Batong''s fat body was frozen. He tightened his backpack and rubbed his hands back and forth on his arms.


    Mr. Hu was not as afraid of the cold as Hu Batong, but he looked nervous. He seemed to be afraid of looking at the cave. His old body had trembled.


    Xiao Yao naturally saw old man Hu''s expression and knew that he must be very nervous now.


    "Old man, you''re talking about this cave?" Xiao Yao said softly, pointing to the chilly cave in front of him.


    The old man was awakened by Xiao Yao''s words and immediately recovered. Then he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and sighed.


    "That''s right... It''s this cave. The seven of us went in from here, but I didn''t expect that a black giant snake came out before we went in. The giant snake was so fierce that it scattered the seven of our brothers when we came up. I was photographed not far from the mouth of the cave, so I escaped by luck..." old man Hu couldn''t help shaking his head and said in a sad tone.


    After listening to Mr. Hu''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    It seems that he has to be careful. If he is a powerful spirit beast, he doesn''t know whether he can fight it. After all, he has only built the fifth floor of the foundation.


    "You follow behind me. I''ll take you in and have a look. If there is danger, you run immediately. Don''t mind me..." Xiao Yao said to the two.


    The purpose of what he said was not to drag him down. If they ran out in advance, Xiao Yao could easily get away alone.


    If you run with two more people, it''s definitely over.


    Old man Hu and little fat man Hu Batong naturally understand Xiao Yao''s meaning.


    They nodded quickly and walked in slowly.


    The moment they entered the cave, there was a strong dark wind, but when they passed through the cave, the dark wind disappeared in an instant.


    However, although the Yin wind has disappeared, the temperature inside is definitely two levels higher than that outside, because it''s too cold inside.


    Xiao Yao felt the cold temperature and couldn''t help looking around.


    This is a very tall cave, which is estimated to be seven or eight meters high.


    He picked up the bright flashlight and could barely see the high top.


    In addition to the height of seven or eight meters, the width is also very wide. It can definitely accommodate four or five people walking side by side.


    Xiao Yao looked at the huge space and couldn''t help frowning. He felt that the huge cave was like a corridor or passage.


    However, what is the use of such a large passage for transportation? Ordinary people can''t be so tall.


    With doubt, Xiao Yao took the lead to walk inside slowly with a strong flashlight.


    The three walked very slowly, because in this strange environment, they all kept vigilant for fear that something would attack them.


    And they have to keep an eye on the black snake.


    Slowly, the three spent more than ten minutes to reach the end of this huge passage.


    At the end is a seven meter high gate. The gate is divided into two doors, which are made of bronze. Two lifelike black giant snakes are carved on the two doors.


    The two lifelike giant snakes were coiled on both sides and stared at a pair of big red eyes, which made people feel a thrill.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the two huge bronze doors.


    Hold the grass. Whose door is this? Is it so high? I actually cast a high door.


    With so many things, I''m not afraid of waste, and I''m especially carving two giant snakes. It''s really a pain in the spare egg.


    Although Xiao Yao wanted to swear, old man Hu standing behind him began to tremble.


    His big bright eyes stared at the two huge doors, and his mouth began to tremble.


    "Little, little, little friend... This, this, this is the giant snake we met at the beginning..." old man Hu trembled and pointed to the two black doors.


    After listening to master Hu''s words, Xiao Yao''s heart tightened.


    "Sir, where did you meet that black giant snake? Is it here? " Xiao Yao quickly asked in a deep voice.


    Mr. Hu swallowed his saliva nervously, and then pointed to the bronze gate in front of him with a trembling hand.


    "No, that''s right... When we came, the giant snake was on this door..." old man Hu stared at the huge door and said tremblingly.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Xiao Yao frowned.


    It seems that the two giant snakes on the bronze door were not carved casually.


    According to the master, these two snakes should be the gatekeepers here.


    Then Xiao Yao hurried to look at the big door carefully. He wanted to see what was special about the big door.


    However, when he approached the huge door, he suddenly felt a "hissing" sound above his head.


    This "hissing" sound is very weak. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    Xiao Yao was puzzled by the sound. He didn''t know what it was, so he quickly looked up and looked at it slowly.


    At this look, he was stunned!


    I saw a huge black snake climbing out of nowhere on the top of the huge door.


    The giant snake is afraid to be more than half a meter thick, and the huge snake head is like a huge water tank.


    A pair of red lantern like red eyes on the water tank were staring at him motionless, and the huge snake slowly spit out a bright red letter.


    The "hissing" sound came from the letter vomited by the giant snake.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of this giant snake, not only Xiao Yao blew up, but also Hu Batong and old man Hu standing behind him were equally shocked.


    In particular, Hu Batong, the elephant legs had begun to tremble, "whoosh" made a light sound, and there was a smell directly from the lower body of the little fat man, who was scared to pee directly.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao and others found it, the black giant snake opened its huge blood mouth directly, and its huge body rushed towards Xiao Yao in an instant.


    Xiao Yao watched the giant snake suddenly rush towards him, and all the hairs on his body exploded.


    "Grasps the grass NIMA!! Run! "


    Xiao Yao shouted at old man Hu and Hu Batong, and then his body quickly flashed past the attack of the big snake.


    At this time, old man Hu saw that the big snake suddenly attacked Xiao Yao, and the old body reacted in an instant.


    He quickly turned around and wanted to run out with Hu Batong.


    But I never thought that Hu Batong''s heavy body had been paralyzed by fear, and the old man''s big hand didn''t pull him.


    Seeing this, old man Hu was stunned. He slapped Hu Batong''s head and melon seeds.


    "Gua wa Zi, what are you doing! Hurry! " Old man Hu shouted anxiously at Hu Batong.


    Hu Batong had peed at this time. He was trembling all over and his lips were trembling.


    "Ye, ye, Grandpa... I, I... I can''t move... If you want, or you, you go first... I''ll stay for dinner and then go..." Hu Batong''s fat body trembled and didn''t listen to his command at all.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, old man Hu and Xiao Yao standing next to him almost gushed old blood.


    Nima, when did you think about eating!?


    "Hurry up, or your fat will become its meal..."


    Xiao Yaoju roared and directly kicked Hu Batong with a big foot.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Hu Batong''s fat body was kicked out by Xiao Yao.


    While kicking and flying, the black giant snake rushed directly to the little fat man''s original position.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yao kicked in time, and the black giant snake jumped into the air.


    Otherwise, the little fat man Hu Batong has to become the food of this giant snake.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly kicked Hu Batong away, the giant snake suddenly became angry.


    His two big red eyes glared at Xiao Yao angrily, and then the huge snake head bit Xiao Yao directly.

 Chapter 186

    Xiao Yao looked at the giant snake rushing towards him again, and his heart suddenly sank.


    Nima''s, I''m the first Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid you can''t be a beast?


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s face sank, one handed into a fist and directly greeted the black giant snake.


    The black giant snake looked at Xiao Yao and dared to fight back, and immediately became more angry.


    The tusks of its mouth were exposed, and the long red letter directly vomited to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the oncoming giant snake, quickly flashed through the bloody mouth, and then hit the snake head with an iron fist.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao''s fist hit the black snake''s head.


    The black snake was hurt by this blow, and its huge head shook for a while, as if it was a little dizzy.


    After this punch, Xiao Yao''s face became deeper.


    Because he finally knew the strength of the black snake. It was a inferior spirit beast.


    However, although it is a low-grade spirit beast, its strength is almost the same as that of the second level master of foundation building, so Xiao Yao''s fist did no harm to him just now.


    Xiao Yao looked at the black giant snake and couldn''t help being cold in his heart.


    It seems that this place is really unusual that a giant snake in the foundation period can be used as a guard spirit beast.


    I really didn''t know what Mr. Hu thought at the beginning.


    Tomb robbers belong to tomb robbers. You can''t find such a powerful tomb robber, can you?


    The black giant snake was hit by Xiao Yao''s fist for a long time.


    Then he shook his head a few times and roared directly at Xiao Yaoju. It seemed very angry!


    After roaring, the huge body rushed to Xiao Yao again.


    Xiao Yao looked at the black snake rushing over again, and his heart suddenly snorted coldly.


    Then he took out the dark cold iron and directly welcomed it to the brain bag of the black giant snake.


    "Madder, if I can''t break you with my fist, I don''t believe I can''t break you with this brick!"


    Xiao Yao roared at the black giant snake, and a brick hit the giant snake''s head directly.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the brick fell on the black giant and splashed a stream of blood in an instant.


    The blood immediately dyed Xiao Yao''s clothes red.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    There was a loud roar.


    The black giant snake seemed to be patted by the brick of Xiao Yao, and the body more than ten meters long suddenly twisted.


    At this time, the blood on the head of the black giant snake had flowed on the lantern like eyes.


    Those huge red eyes seemed to have a little fear of the dark cold iron in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    Then, it looked at Xiao Yao warily, and the huge body slowly stabilized.


    This inferior spirit beast has already had IQ. Now it knows that the black bricks in Xiao Yao''s hand are not easy to provoke, so it will not provoke Xiao Yao again.


    Then, the huge red eyes slowly looked at the little fat man Hu Batong and old man Hu not far away.


    At this time, Hu Batong had just been kicked on the ground by Xiao Yao, but he still didn''t get up, and old man Hu was trying to grasp Hu Batong with a pair of old hands and wanted to drag Hu Batong away.


    However, the fat man Hu Batong is too heavy. Old man Hu can''t drag the boy at all!


    The black giant snake looked at them, and the letter in his blood vomited again. His huge body "whooshed" rushed to the Hu Batong lying on the ground.


    Xiao Yao was startled when he saw that the black giant snake suddenly rushed towards Hu Batong.


    He quickly picked up the dark brick and rushed up.


    "NIMA, fat man! Be careful! "


    At this time, Hu Batong looked at the black giant snake suddenly rushing towards him, and his small eyes were stunned in an instant.


    I saw the fat face tremble, and suddenly a look of despair appeared.


    "God wants to kill me... But before I die, should I have a meal and I still have a grill..." Hu Batong murmured.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao almost slapped him on the head with a brick.


    Madder, the little fat man has nothing else to eat!


    However, although Xiao Yao scolded secretly in his heart, he couldn''t care to be angry with Hu Batong.


    He jumped up quickly and jumped directly to the body of the black giant snake.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, Xiao Yao''s body jumped directly to the snake''s head, and then he quickly raised the Youming brick in his hand and patted it on the head of the black giant snake.


    "Pa..."


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao hit the giant snake''s head directly with his milk strength.


    The black giant snake was hit by Xiao Yao, and its big head fell directly from the air, and its body began to tumble on the ground.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao in mid air also fell down.


    However, after landing, without saying a word, Xiao Yao raised the Youming brick in his hand and quickly hit the giant snake''s head.


    "Madder! Go to hell! "


    Xiao Yao roared, and the dark black brick in his hand hit it hard.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    ¡­¡­


    There were more than ten muffled sounds in a row. Xiao Yao smashed the bricks more than ten times in a row, and a stream of blood would spray out when each brick went down.


    These sprayed blood splashed all over the cave.


    Soon, after a while, the huge black snake head had been smashed to pieces by Xiao Yao.


    After the snake''s head was smashed to pieces, the black snake''s body of more than ten meters slowly stopped twisting, as if it had been completely dead.


    "Hoo... Holding the grass, it''s dangerous... Finally dead..."


    Seeing that the black snake was completely dead, Xiao Yao relaxed and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After the black snake was killed by Xiao Yao, the whole cave was filled with a bloody smell.


    Because the blood of the black snake has flowed everywhere, and the evaporated blood gas has been completely integrated with the air in the cave, which makes people smell very disgusting.


    At this time, Hu Batong and old man Hu were stunned by all this in front of them.


    They didn''t expect that the fierce black snake was killed by Xiao Yao so soon. It was too violent.


    And just now Xiao Yao was so powerful and domineering that he knocked the black snake to death with a brick.


    This domineering spirit is like a God coming to earth, which makes people feel very shocked.


    Old man Hu looked at the black snake that no longer twisted, and his face showed a sad expression.


    He walked slowly to the black snake and looked at it carefully. Two tears fell from his eyes.


    Then, with a muffled sound, old man Hu knelt down directly in the cave.


    "Brothers, for 19 years, I Hu Tianba have finally avenged you. You can be at ease down there... You wait for me there, apologize to you when I pass, and our brothers will have a good drink..." old man Hu said excitedly, and his old face was covered with tears.


    After that, Mr. Hu banged his head heavily on the ground, like an apology to those dead brothers.


    Seeing the old man like this, Hu Batong, lying on the ground, slowly stood up.


    He knew the sadness in Grandpa''s heart, so he didn''t bother him in the past.


    He walked slowly to the giant snake, and his two small eyes began to look at the black snake.


    He had never seen such a big black snake before. It was almost like a demon.


    But can this snake meat be eaten? It looks like it should taste good.


    "Cough, Mr. Xiao, what kind of snake is this..." Hu Batong scratched his head and asked Xiao Yao in embarrassment.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Hu Batong and was very angry.


    The little fat man is a thing that can''t accomplish anything but fail.


    If it hadn''t been for him just now, maybe I would have directly subdued the spirit beast in the world. There''s no need to smash it to death.


    "It''s a low-grade spirit beast, and its strength is comparable to that of an expert building a foundation..." Xiao Yao said to Hu Batong without saying a word.


    As soon as Hu Batong heard that he was a low-grade spirit beast, his two small eyes glowed.


    "Miss Xiao, can this snake eat? If we can eat it, let''s eat it. Otherwise, the meat is also a waste. I happen to have a grill... "Hu Batong excitedly unloaded his backpack.

 Chapter 187

    After hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    However, before Xiao Yao could speak, Hu Batong opened his backpack and took out a folding grill, an alcohol lamp and a small iron pot.


    Xiao Yao stared at the equipment taken out by Hu Batong.


    Originally, he thought Hu Batong''s backpack was full of life-saving things, but he never thought that the little fat man was full of such things.


    Nima, how can I accept a food as a student.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao was stunned, Hu Batong had set up the grill and the alcohol lamp was on, so he almost dug down the black meat and roasted it.


    Xiao Yao looked at Hu Batong and a black line appeared on his forehead.


    "If you want to die, you can eat. After eating, I promise you will see the Lord of hell in a minute..." Xiao Yao snorted to Hu Batong.


    At this time, Hu Batong was ready to dig meat from the black giant snake with a knife.


    As soon as he heard Xiao Yao''s words, "bang Dang" made a crisp sound, and the knife in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... It''s hard. Can''t you eat this meat?" Hu Batong got up nervously and left the black snake''s body.


    "Naturally, you can''t eat it. The body of this snake is poisonous. If you eat it directly, there is only one result, that is death..." Xiao Yao glanced at Hu Batong and said softly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the little fat man Hu Batong was so frightened that he quickly swallowed his saliva. He almost went to see the Lord of hell.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... How do you eat this snake? It would be a pity to throw away such a big spirit beast... "Hu Batong asked again quickly.


    After hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao lowered himself and picked up the knife on the ground.


    Then go to the belly of the black snake and cut a hole in the belly of the black snake with a knife.


    After the black snake''s abdomen was cut open, Xiao Yao''s big hand took out a few times and directly took out a bloody snake gall.


    Snake gall is about the size of a fist and is black and red.


    Xiao Yao smiled at the huge snake gall in his hand, and then threw it directly to Hu Batong.


    "Oh, you eat this thing. When you go back, I''ll guarantee you three grades in a row..." Xiao Yao grinned at Hu Batong.


    The little fat man Hu Batong looked at the bloody snake gall in his hand and couldn''t help twitching a few times.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... How do you eat this? Can you bake it? "


    After hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    "You can''t bake it. Just eat it directly, so that the medicine won''t dissipate..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong''s face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face.


    Mine? Isn''t it fatal to eat such a big thing in one bite?


    "Cough... Mr. Xiao, is there no other way to eat, such as western food... I think it would be better if you cut it into pieces..." Hu Batong scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a bitter face.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Hu Batong''s words had just finished. He saw a big hand patting directly behind his head and melon seeds.


    "You are a melon child. If Mr. Xiao asks you to eat it, you can eat it. Where did you get so much nonsense? Dare you say one more word? Believe me, I killed you..." old man Hu scolded Hu Batong directly.


    Hu Batong was patted by old man Hu. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly opened his mouth and slowly ate the huge snake gall with the help of old man Hu.


    Xiao Yao watched Hu Batong eat the whole snake gall and ignored it.


    Then he walked directly to the two bronze gates in front of him.


    Xiao Yao stood in front of the bronze gate and observed it carefully.


    He found as like as two peas of black snake, the two black giant serpents on the top.


    Xiao Yao could not help feeling a little foreboding when he saw the two black snakes. He thought there might be more than one black snake here.


    However, even if he is worried now, there is no way. After all, he still wants to continue to go inside.


    If there''s another one, he''ll shoot it directly with Youming bricks.


    After thinking about this, Xiao Yao began to explore the huge gate.


    Soon, he found a groove in the middle of the two huge doors.


    The groove is round and looks about the size of a palm.


    Looking at the circular groove, Xiao Yao knew that this should be the place to put the key.


    Then, he directly transferred a sense of immortality in his mind to the palm of his hand.


    The golden hand pushed directly towards the two bronze gates.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a muffled sound in the cave. The sound was deafening and people just wanted to cover their ears.


    Then, the two bronze gates suddenly began to shake, and a few wisps of dust fell from the gate.


    Xiao Yao, standing in front of the door, saw this situation and quickly stepped back. His eyes stared at the huge door that was about to open.


    Hearing another dull sound of "boom...", the two huge bronze doors began to open slowly in a fan to the left and right.


    In less than a minute, the bronze gate was fully opened, and the scene inside the gate gradually came into Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    Inside the bronze gate is a huge underground palace. The palace is about ten meters high and covers an area of thousands of square meters. It looks very magnificent.


    The position of the bronze gate is just at a high point. Looking down from this position, the outline of the whole palace can be seen.


    At this time, two rows of giant oil lamps are still on in the hall.


    These oil lamps send out dim light and light up the hall.


    However, looking closely, it seems that these oil lamps are not on all year round, but only when the bronze gate is opened.


    Looking at the bright hall in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face showed a look of surprise.


    Because the hall in front of us is so gorgeous. Under the irradiation of giant oil lamps, it exudes resplendent brilliance everywhere.


    The center of the hall is supported by four giant columns, each of which is carved with a lifelike dragon statue.


    On a closer look, there should be at least eight winding dragons on a stone pillar, and the four stone pillars are 32. The 32 dragons coil around each other, and each one opens its teeth and claws, looking very fierce.


    In addition to these giant columns, the ground of the hall is also paved with bluestone slabs. The ground of the whole hall looks very flat and clean.


    Xiao Yao looked at this one in front of him and didn''t slow down for a long time.


    He never thought that there would be such a magnificent hall here.


    At this time, Hu Batong and old man Hu, who had finished eating snake gall, hurried over.


    When they looked under the bronze gate, they all opened their big mouths in surprise. It seemed that the huge mouth could be stuffed with two eggs.


    "Here, here, here... How can there be such a big palace here? No way... "


    Mr. Hu stared with big eyes and looked at all this in front of him in shock. He didn''t seem to believe it.


    Xiao Yao frowned after listening to master Hu''s words, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "What''s impossible? What do you want to say, old man? " Xiao Yao glanced at the old man and couldn''t help asking.


    Mr. Hu slowly recovered, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.


    "Little friend, this is the most Yin and heartless place. It''s supposed to be a despised place. There shouldn''t be such a big palace. You see, the grandeur of this palace can definitely catch up with the tombs of ordinary emperors, so I think something''s wrong..." old man Hu frowned.


    After listening to Mr. Hu''s words, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    According to Mr. Hu, this place is really not a good place. Generally, only those who hate him most will bury him here.


    However, since they hate people, there is no need to build such a good palace.


    Do the people buried here have any special identity?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head, and his face was puzzled.


    However, since I can''t figure it out here, I might as well go in and have a look.


    If there is a rare baby in it, it''s not better.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look first..."


    Xiao Yao whispered, and then began to walk slowly down the steps under the bronze gate.

 Chapter 188

    The steps of the underground palace are made of white marble, which looks like less than 100 floors.


    These marbles are crystal clear. At first glance, they are first-class Dali stones, which are basically similar to the stones at the door of the teaching building of the seminary.


    Holding a strong flashlight, the three slowly walked down the steps of less than 100 floors.


    Soon, in about five minutes, the three came down the steps.


    After walking down, it is the ground paved with bluestone slabs.


    The ground is clean and tidy. It looks as if it has been washed often.


    Xiao Yao slowly looked up and looked forward.


    On both sides of the hall are two rows of huge oil lamps, and in the middle is a spacious road.


    When looking at it just now, Xiao Yao felt that the two rows of oil lamps were not very big.


    But when they came down, they found that under the two rows of oil lamps were lamp racks more than two meters high.


    Obviously, these oil lamps are much higher than them. The three of them walk under these two rows of oil lamps as if they were three dwarfs.


    Compared with the magnificent hall, the three people are more like ants crawling on the ground.


    Looking at the huge palace, Xiao Yao couldn''t help crying again.


    He really doesn''t know who built such an awesome palace, which is much more magnificent than the building of Qinglin University.


    With curiosity and doubt, Xiao Yao walked directly to the front of the hall.


    The little fat man Hu Batong and old man Hu also followed Xiao Yao to the front.


    Two rows of lamp stands like lighthouses illuminate the road ahead.


    However, the road is really long. I''m afraid it took Xiao Yao more than a hundred meters to reach the end of the road.


    After reaching the end, Xiao Yao''s footsteps stopped slowly, and Hu Batong and old man Hu also stopped behind him.


    Because a huge stone tablet about three meters high appeared in front of the three people.


    The giant stone tablet is very beautiful, with a dragon and a phoenix carved on the left and right sides.


    The dragon and Phoenix stand opposite each other, looking extremely beautiful and spectacular.


    In addition to the dragon and Phoenix on the stone tablet, a line of bright red characters is engraved in the middle of the stone tablet.


    There are six bright red characters in this line, which are "Tomb of Linglong imperial concubine"


    These six characters are all carved with the traditional seal script of the ancient royal family. They look like dragons and snakes. They are vivid, magnificent and frightening.


    Looking at the stone tablet more than three meters high in front of him, Xiao Yao frowned.


    "Imperial concubine Linglong? Mr. Hu, do you know who this exquisite imperial concubine is? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking old man Hu next to him.


    He didn''t know much about the history here, so he had to ask the old man if he knew it.


    I saw the old man staring at the stone tablet and shaking his head in doubt.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of the name. It may be an imperial concubine..." Mr. Hu said softly.


    After listening to master Hu''s words, Xiao Yao didn''t say anything.


    Since no one knows who the "exquisite imperial concubine" is, it''s better to go up and have a look.


    Then Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking up at the back of the tombstone.


    Behind the tombstone is a ten story step, on which is a huge platform.


    The platform was indeed large and flat, but there was nothing on it, but a huge bronze coffin was placed in the middle.


    Looking at the huge bronze coffin, Xiao Yao hurried up from under the steps.


    "Hold the grass, don''t you... Is there such a coffin here? There are no other babies? "


    Xiao Yao looked at the bare platform in front of him and was stunned.


    He thought there was something wonderful in the tomb.


    But I didn''t expect there was nothing here except a bronze coffin.


    Isn''t this a pit father.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked disappointed because he thought there was no treasure here at all.


    However, although his face was disappointed, old man Hu standing behind him directly became excited.


    "I''m rich, I''m rich... Little friend, we''re rich..." old man Hu muttered, staring at the coffin carefully.


    Xiao Yao was stunned again after listening to master Hu''s words.


    "Rich? What made you rich? Old man, you don''t want to carry this coffin home... "Xiao Yao glanced at the old man and couldn''t help saying.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, old man Hu was not angry, but excitedly walked to the bronze giant coffin.


    "Xiao Yao, this huge bronze coffin is something that can only be used by the ancient royal family in the spring and Autumn period. The owner of this coffin is definitely a person of high status. She must have a lot of funerary objects on her. These funerary objects in the spring and Autumn period are the most valuable in the market..." old man Hu said excitedly.


    After listening to master Hu''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Old man, do you mean that all the treasures of this tomb are in this coffin. You can''t take things away until you open the coffin?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    "That''s natural, Xiao Yao, don''t underestimate this coffin. The treasure in it is absolutely valuable. If there is a peerless treasure in it, it will definitely shock the world..." old man Hu said excitedly again.


    After Mr. Hu finished, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows frowned again.


    There was some resistance in his heart to open the coffin.


    Because this is a great disrespect to the dead, even if ordinary people don''t believe it, but as the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, he naturally cares about it.


    "Old man, it doesn''t seem very good for us to open the coffin like this. What if we disturb the owner here..." Xiao Yao frowned and couldn''t help but say.


    However, Mr. Hu didn''t listen to what he said.


    He looked at the huge bronze coffin with excitement on his face, and then a pair of old hands touched it directly.


    However, the moment his hands touched the huge bronze coffin, a strong Yin wind suddenly blew in the whole palace.


    The dark wind swayed the oil lamps in the left and right rows under the platform, as if they were going to be blown out.


    "How dare you disturb imperial concubine Linglong! You deserve to die! "


    A harsh roar sounded in the palace, which startled the people.


    Then, dozens of figures in black rushed out directly from around the platform.


    They had long knives in their hands, which looked dazzling under the light of those oil lamps.


    Soon, in a few seconds, the dozens of people in black surrounded the three people directly.


    Old man Hu was scared to death when he saw so many people in black suddenly.


    The old hand hurried away from the bronze coffin and quickly retreated back.


    He never expected that someone would break out in this unmanned tomb!


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the dozens of people in black and was stunned. He didn''t expect so many people to pop out suddenly.


    It is reasonable to say that such closed tombs should not be occupied by people. Are they not human?


    With doubts, Xiao Yao quickly looked at these people in black.


    He found that the dozens of people in black were wearing black armor and holding silver steel knives in their hands.


    However, the only surprise is that these people are actually emitting a trace of black gas.


    And not only on their bodies, but also on their faces, people can''t see what they look like.


    Some of these black gases are like the ghost gas of the ghost world, which makes people feel a little cold.


    But when you look closely, these black gases are not real ghost gases, but rather like gases emitted by the soul.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was stunned, and a light flashed from his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the dozens of people in black were soul soldiers!


    Soul soldiers are similar to Yin soldiers, but slightly different from Yin soldiers.


    Yin soldiers are soldiers in the ghost world. Naturally, their level is much higher.


    And soul soldiers are only made of human souls.


    However, the specific refining method is very cruel.


    It is said that refining soul soldiers needs to punch seven blood holes in the living people, and then force the souls of the living people out by ghost art.


    After being forced out, block the seven blood holes, and then seal these souls on the body with blood, so that they can neither leave the body nor enter the body.


    This created a half dead soul soldier.


    Although these soul soldiers can''t compare with the Yin soldiers in the ghost world, they are also very powerful.

 Chapter 189

    Looking at these soul soldiers in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    He really didn''t expect that someone could refine so many soul soldiers with such a vicious spell.


    You know, these people were killed alive.


    At this time, the little fat man Hu Batong and old man Hu standing behind Xiao Yao trembled.


    They don''t know that these people are soul soldiers, but they also know that these people are certainly not normal people.


    Because where normal people will emit black gas, and how can they appear in such Tombs.


    "Xiao Yao, what are these, do you know?"


    Old man Hu stood nervously behind Xiao Yao. Now he regretted touching the bronze coffin just now.


    Xiao Yao glanced at old man Hu.


    "These are the soul soldiers guarding the tomb. You should have just met the bronze coffin, so you led them out..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, old man Hu''s body trembled again. He really regretted it now.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao, what shall we do now? Can we deal with such soul soldiers? " Mr. Hu said with worry.


    Hearing what old man Hu said, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    Because he was also thinking about how to deal with dozens of soul soldiers.


    It should be impossible to suck away the black on them with the dark cold iron in his hand.


    Because their souls have been completely sealed inside.


    They can''t run out if they want to, let alone suck these souls with the dark cold iron.


    It seems that you still have to have your own immortal Qi.


    "Little fat man, give me two fruit knives..." Xiao Yao suddenly said to the little fat man Hu Batong around him.


    "Ah... Oh, oh, here, Miss Xiao... Two fruit knives..."


    The little fat man was shocked by Xiao Yao''s words and hurried back to his mind. Then he quickly took out two knives from his backpack and handed them to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao took the knives on both sides, and then a big hand turned golden in an instant.


    He wiped the edges of two knives with his big golden hand.


    The blades of the two knives turned golden in an instant, as if they had been dyed.


    Then Xiao Yao handed two knives to the little fat man Hu Batong and old man Hu respectively.


    "Later, you cut them with the blade of this knife. Remember to dodge their attack. These soul soldiers are very heavy. If they hit them, they will be seriously injured..." Xiao Yao quickly explained to them.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, they quickly picked up the golden knife.


    Immediately, they looked at the knife that suddenly turned into gold in their hands and moved curiously.


    As a result, their bodies moved, and all the dozens of soul soldiers with long knives moved.


    "How dare you disturb imperial concubine Linglong! You deserve to die! "


    Suddenly, a soul soldier in general''s uniform, who was led by him, raised the long knife and shouted at the three people in a deep voice.


    With this roar, the dozens of soul soldiers in black also raised their knives and pointed them at Xiao Yao.


    But what makes people curious is that they didn''t cut directly at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao frowned and wondered.


    Then he raised his feet and moved his feet gently.


    As a result, as soon as his feet moved, the dozens of bright long knives pointed directly at Xiao Yao.


    If he moves a little more, I''m afraid these long knives will cut directly at him.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao relaxed a little.


    It turns out that their actions will affect these soul soldiers. It seems that they should not observe with their eyes, but distinguish with their voices or other things.


    "Ah! Silly man, who is your exquisite imperial concubine? " Xiao Yao looked at the general in black and couldn''t help asking.


    But it never occurred to me that as soon as he said this, the burly general cut at him directly with a long knife in his hand.


    Xiao Yao was startled when he saw the long knife coming suddenly.


    He quickly dodged away the long knife.


    However, his flash didn''t matter, and all the soul soldiers around moved.


    Holding their long knives in their hands, they cut here together.


    Xiao Yao looked at the sudden cutting of such a long knife and was immediately shocked.


    "Hold the grass! Don''t do it yet! Cut them with a blade! " Xiao Yao exploded and roared.


    After roaring, Xiao Yao''s two palms suddenly turned golden.


    Then the two big hands quickly patted these soul soldiers.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Xiao Yao slapped a soul soldier out.


    The moment the golden hand slapped on the soul soldier, the armor on the soul soldier suddenly burst, and then a black gas rushed out of him.


    In an instant, the soul soldier who had just been powerful and domineering suddenly turned into a pile of skeleton bones, and then collapsed on the ground.


    Seeing this, Hu Batong and old man Hu standing behind Xiao Yao were delighted. They didn''t expect this golden light to be so useful.


    Immediately, they raised their knives and rushed directly to these soul soldiers.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of hitting and the sound of knife tearing sounded on the platform.


    And every time there was a crisp sound, a soul soldier in black turned into a skeleton and scattered on the ground.


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, there was only one burly general in black left.


    The general in black was obviously stunned, and then raised the long knife in his hand and cut at Xiao Yao and others.


    However, his long knife had not yet touched Xiao Yao. The little fat man held his knife and directly scratched on the general in black.


    "Poof..."


    The general in black immediately let out his breath, and a thick black breath gushed out of his tall body.


    Then his burly body turned directly into a white skeleton.


    Then with a bang, it scattered on the ground.


    At this time, the dozens of soul soldiers in black who were just very brave have all become piles of skeletons.


    These skeletons piled on the platform are like a doomsday battlefield, which makes people feel cold.


    The little fat man Hu Batong looked at the skeletons around him and smiled.


    He looked at the knife in his hand as if he were holding a baby, and his face showed a look of excitement.


    "Miss Xiao, what is on this blade? How could it be so powerful... "The little fat man asked Xiao Yao excitedly with his eyes shining.


    Not only did the little fat man''s eyes shine, but even old man Hu''s eyes were full of shock.


    He did not expect that the knife would become so powerful after being smeared with these golden lights, which could be compared with an artifact.


    Xiao Yao looked at the shocked look on their faces, gently shook his head and smiled. He didn''t intend to explain to them. After all, it was his immortal spirit.


    "Nothing. It''s just an immortal method. When you have high cultivation, you will have it naturally..."


    "Well, since there is only a huge bronze coffin here, let''s leave and don''t disturb the dead..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, Xiao Yao turned and was ready to leave.


    However, old man Hu, standing not far away, suddenly looked worried when he heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    "Xiao Yao, are you leaving like this? I''m sure there are treasures in this coffin... "Old man Hu shouted to Xiao Yao quickly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao stopped and frowned.


    "Grandpa, since she is dead, let her rest here. It''s bad to disturb the dead..." Xiao Yao whispered to Grandpa Hu.


    Hearing what Xiao Yao said, old man Hu showed a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    He came here twenty years ago to find out what was in it.


    But now he finally came here, and Xiao Yao asked him to give up.


    How could he be reconciled.


    Besides, his six dead brothers died because of this. He was really unwilling to return empty handed.


    Even if there is no treasure in the giant coffin, let him have a look, he will die.


    Old man Hu looked at Xiao Yao, who was determined to leave, and was very tangled in his heart.


    Then, he looked at the nearby bronze giant Museum, and then with a bite of silver teeth, he rushed directly to the bronze giant coffin.

 Chapter 190

    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, old man Hu pressed his big hands directly on the bronze coffin.


    The huge bronze coffin suddenly shook, and the huge bronze coffin cover was pushed forward slowly by old man Hu.


    Xiao Yao was shocked when he heard the loud noise. He quickly turned and looked at the bronze coffin behind him.


    However, he saw that it was too late.


    Old man Hu''s huge arm had pushed the lid of the bronze coffin open.


    "Bang when..."


    There was another loud noise, and the huge bronze coffin cover fell directly to the ground.


    The huge bronze coffin was completely opened by Mr. Hu.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao widened his eyes in an instant.


    He never thought that old man Hu dared to do so!


    In fact, he really doesn''t want to disturb the undead. After all, every undead is spiritual. If you disturb her, maybe she won''t let you go.


    At this time, the little fat man Hu Batong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Grandpa really dared to open the bronze coffin.


    If there is any mechanism in here, the old man will be finished.


    After the lid of the bronze giant coffin fell to the ground, the whole hall became quiet.


    Not only did Xiao Yao stand still, but even the two rows of oil lamps in the hall became quiet.


    They seem to be influenced by the bronze giant coffin, and they are too scared to shake their flames.


    At this time, old man Hu stood next to the giant coffin, and his big eyes looked directly into the bronze giant coffin.


    At this look, he was stunned. His big eyes widened in an instant, as if he saw something incredible.


    Hu Batong and Xiao Yao, standing not far away, were puzzled when they saw the old man suddenly stunned there.


    They looked at each other and hurried to the bronze giant coffin.


    Walking to the bronze coffin, Hu Batong patted the old man on the shoulder.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Batong asked softly.


    However, his voice did not wake the old man up. He still stared at the huge bronze coffin.


    With doubts, Hu Batong and Xiao Yao also quickly looked inside the bronze giant coffin.


    At this look, they were stunned there.


    I saw a beautiful woman lying in the huge bronze coffin.


    The woman wore a phoenix crown and a red phoenix robe.


    The embroidered red robe is exquisite, and the skirt is skillfully stitched with fine gold lace. The bright red and noble Phnom Penh are integrated with each other, making this robe like an emperor in the peony flowers, which makes people dare not blaspheme easily.


    In addition to this noble red phoenix gown, the woman also has a white face, a cherry mouth, a tall nose, a faint willow eyebrow and a red sand in the middle.


    The woman is now sleeping in the giant coffin with her eyes closed. The sleeping appearance is like lotus out of clear water, which is naturally carved.


    At this moment, the three were completely fascinated by the smell of the woman.


    They did not expect that there was such a beautiful woman lying in the huge bronze coffin.


    Is this woman the one called "Linglong imperial concubine"?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao suddenly shook his head. After shaking, he suddenly woke up.


    Then he burst into a cold sweat.


    Because just now he was almost attracted by the woman in the bronze coffin.


    If he hadn''t deliberately left a trace of vigilance before he saw it just now, I''m afraid he would have been confused by the woman in the copper coffin.


    When Xiao Yao woke up, he quickly looked at Hu Batong and old man Hu.


    They still stared at the woman in red in the coffin with big eyes.


    However, Xiao Yao looked carefully and found that their eyes were dull and seemed to have lost their look.


    Suddenly, they bowed down and reached into the huge bronze coffin, as if they wanted to get close to the corpse of the woman in red.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Hold the grass! What are you two doing! "


    Xiao Yao quickly yelled at Hu Batong and old man Hu.


    However, his roar did not wake them up. They still stuck their heads into the red woman''s body in the coffin.


    Xiao Yao looked at this situation and his heart immediately sank.


    It seems that the two of them should also be confused by the female corpse.


    Xiao Yao''s face was cold and he quickly stretched out his hand to wake them up.


    However, before his two big hands touched Hu Batong and old man Hu, he saw the female corpse in red lying in the huge bronze coffin suddenly open his eyes.


    Xiao Yao looked at the female corpse in red and suddenly opened his eyes. He was so frightened that his whole body exploded.


    He hurriedly tried to drag the little fat man Hu Batong and old man Hu back.


    However, his hands had not touched their bodies. He saw that the two slender and white hands of the woman in red grabbed them directly at their necks.


    Then, the cherry mouth of the female corpse in red faced their mouths, and a white smoke floated out of Hu Batong and old man Hu''s mouth.


    The white smoke rushed directly into the mouth of the woman in red.


    When Xiao Yao saw this situation, the whole person was in a bad mood!


    This female corpse is actually absorbing the Yang of Hu Batong and old man Hu!


    "Evil! What do you want to do? Let go! " Xiao Yao roared at the female corpse in red.


    After roaring, his two big hands quickly grabbed Hu Batong and old man Hu, and then pulled them out to pull them out of the huge bronze coffin.


    But the two hands of the female corpse in red tightly grasped their necks, and Xiao Yao couldn''t move at all.


    If you drag them hard, I''m afraid they''ll break their necks.


    In a hurry, Xiao Yao gushed out a mass of golden gas with a big hand.


    The golden gas directly hit the female body in the bronze coffin.


    When the female corpse saw the golden light, a look of panic suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    She pushed her hands and directly pushed Hu Batong and old man Hu''s body towards the golden light.


    Hu Batong and the old man were pushed by her and directly blocked the golden light.


    However, their bodies did not stop, but were directly thrown out of the bronze coffin by the female corpse in red.


    Xiao Yao watched their bodies suddenly fly out of the giant coffin. He quickly stretched out his big hand, directly took them down, and then slowly put them on the ground.


    When Xiao Yao picked up their bodies, he saw the woman in red in the bronze giant coffin fly out of the coffin directly.


    A big red robe suddenly flew into the air like a red phoenix.


    The woman in red was set up quietly in the air, and her stunning face made people tremble.


    Especially the little red cinnabar in the middle of her eyebrows. With her peerless face, this cinnabar is like a fairy in the sky.


    "Hum, who are you? Do you dare to intrude into my mausoleum? Are you impatient?"


    The female corpse in red standing in the middle of the sky snorted to Xiao Yao coldly and asked fiercely.


    At this time, Xiao Yao is observing the situation of Hu Batong and old man Hu. He finds that they have lost too much yang, so they are unconscious.


    It seems that he needs to boil some spiritual liquid to wake them up.


    However, the most important thing now is not to wake them up, but to solve the body of the woman in red first, or don''t even think about going out.


    Xiao Yao heard the cold voice of the female corpse and slowly looked up and stood up.


    He looked at the dead woman in mid air and couldn''t help frowning.


    Because the appearance of the ancient tomb has a history of at least thousands of years, he really doesn''t understand how the female corpse is so beautiful, and the skin is still so smooth and tender, which is not in line with the law.


    Has she become the legendary corpse charm?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    Because he really hasn''t seen corpse charm. There was no corpse charm in the fairyland in the last life.


    It is said that the enchanting skill of this corpse charm is very powerful and can confuse people.


    "Boy! Don''t you hear me! " Seeing that Xiao Yao was staring at her all the time, the female corpse in red was angry in her heart.


    Xiao Yao was awakened by the words of the female corpse. He frowned and looked at the beautiful face of the female corpse.


    "Are you the imperial concubine Linglong?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking softly.


    "Hum, yes, I''m imperial concubine Linglong. Who are you? What are you doing in my mausoleum!" The female corpse in red asked coldly.


    Hearing the female corpse in red admit it himself, Xiao Yao nodded slightly. It seems that the female corpse has really become a zombie.


    "Just now, my friend didn''t mean to open the coffin. I''ll take them away immediately and ask imperial concubine Linglong to forgive me..." Xiao Yao quickly said to the female corpse.


    In his heart, the dead are usually the biggest, and he doesn''t want to entangle with the female corpse too much.

 Chapter 191

    Xiao Yao politely apologized to the woman in red.


    But the woman''s body floating in the air doesn''t seem to buy it.


    I saw a look on her eyebrows, and a cold feeling appeared on a beautiful face.


    "Hum, if you break into my mausoleum without permission, why don''t you just leave? Do you think it''s possible... "The woman in red said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the woman in red, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    He knows he can''t leave easily today.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Yao glanced up at the female corpse and asked coldly.


    "Hum, what do you want? I don''t want to do anything. I just want to absorb all your Yang... "


    The woman snorted coldly, and the body in red robe flew directly to Xiao Yuan.


    Xiao Yao looked at the woman in red and said to do it, and his heart was cold.


    He didn''t want to disturb the dead, but if the dead didn''t know what to do, he couldn''t care so much.


    "Since you are willing to do it, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    Xiao Yao also snorted. After that, he patted the woman in red with a big hand.


    The woman is really beautiful. Whether it''s her white face or her slender hands, it''s so beautiful that people can''t have a trace of disgust.


    I saw the slender jade hand like lanolin jade on Xiao Yao''s big hand in an instant.


    Palm to palm, "boom..." a loud noise sounded on the platform.


    This loud noise made the whole huge platform shake suddenly, and the bronze giant coffin on the platform also shook slightly.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A burst of footsteps sounded, and Xiao Yao''s body directly retreated for five or six steps before he stopped.


    Xiao Yao was startled when this palm came down.


    The strength of the female corpse in front of me is much higher than myself.


    If he guessed correctly, the female corpse should have reached the peak of foundation building.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face sank again. It seems that today is a hard battle.


    At this time, the female corpse in red seemed to be aware of Xiao Yao''s strength.


    I saw her beautiful willow eyebrows, and a trace of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Are you a master of foundation building?" The female corpse asked softly.


    After hearing the words of the female corpse, Xiao Yao had a sense of vigilance on his face.


    "Yes, I''m the foundation period, imperial concubine Linglong. Since we are all experts in the foundation period, don''t fight, otherwise it''s really bad for anyone. Now I''ll take someone to leave immediately, and nothing has happened between us. What do you think..."


    Xiao Yao hurriedly said to the female corpse that he really didn''t want to fight with such an expert.


    You know, he only built five floors of the foundation for his own cultivation, and the female corpse has built the top of the foundation.


    If he really wants to fight, he can''t beat the female corpse, so Xiao Yao has to admit counseling for the time being.


    However, Xiao Yao wants to make peace with the female corpse in red.


    But when the female corpse in red heard that Xiao Yao admitted that she was building a foundation, the beautiful little face suddenly showed a trace of greed.


    "Hehe... Want to go? It''s not that easy. Today, I finally met a foundation building master. How can I let it go easily? If I absorb all your accomplishments today, I may be able to escape from this ghost place... "


    The female corpse in red gave another sneer, and the beautiful body rushed to Xiao Yao again.


    Xiao Yao watched the female corpse rush towards him again, and his heart suddenly exploded.


    Nima, can''t I agree with you? You''re still here.


    Don''t you have to let me strip off your clothes and expose you to the sun in broad daylight?


    When Xiao Yao was extremely speechless, the slender hand of the female corpse rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    And obviously this time the speed is much faster than the last time.


    Soon, in less than a second, the female corpse flew in front of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the female corpse suddenly in front of him. He didn''t have time to respond. He saw a subconscious block of his big hand.


    "Bang..."


    There was another muffled noise, and Xiao Yao''s body was directly slapped by the female corpse and flew out.


    His tall body directly hit the stone wall of the platform.


    Then there was a dull sound of "poof", and Xiao Yao gushed out a mouthful of stuffy blood.


    Looking at the blood he sprayed, Xiao Yao almost jumped up and scolded his mother.


    He hasn''t been so badly hurt since he was born on earth for so long.


    I was beaten like this by a female corpse today!


    How could he not be angry.


    "I''ll step on the horse! The little bitch! I''ve told you all my good words, but you don''t listen. I''ll tear you alive today! " Xiao yuannu pointed to the female corpse in red and scolded angrily.


    After scolding, a stream of golden gas gushed directly from his big hand.


    At this time, the female corpse in red saw the sudden golden gas in Xiao Yao''s hand, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Her body quickly flew to the middle of the bronze giant coffin and hurried away from Xiao Yao''s position.


    Xiao Yao watched the female corpse suddenly fly to the bronze coffin, and his heart was still very angry.


    He saw that the female corpse seemed to be afraid of the immortal Qi in his hand, so he slapped the immortal Qi directly and hit the female corpse.


    The female corpse looked at the group of gold and flew towards herself. Meitong shrunk slightly, and her slender jade hand pointed to the bronze giant coffin. She saw a golden ball flying from the coffin.


    The golden ball is exquisite, about the size of an adult''s palm. It is carved with staggered patterns. It looks like a beautiful picture.


    The golden ball blocked the female corpse and directly blocked the golden light.


    The golden fairy gas hit the ball, shook the air around the ball, and then disappeared.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes widened when he saw this scene.


    He never thought that the golden ball would stop his fairy spirit.


    You should know that the immortal Qi on him is the pure and Yang Qi in the fairy world. The most restrained thing is the evil thing.


    But how could this evil thing taken out of the coffin block his immortal Qi.


    What is this? How could it be so abnormal.


    Is it true that this round ball was cast by the object of Zhiyang?


    Xiao Yao looked at the golden ball tightly, and his face was full of doubts.


    Then, Xiao Yao''s eyes suddenly emitted a light.


    His whole face suddenly became excited.


    Since it can block his immortal Qi, then this thing must be the object of Zhiyang, and it is likely to be Yang gold similar to Geng gold.


    If it is really Yang Jin similar to Geng Jin, he will send it today.


    At least he found all the materials he wanted to refine!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao stared at the female corpse with the excited light in his eyes. It seems that he must solve her as soon as possible now.


    "Hum, shyness, since I said good things to you and you didn''t listen, don''t blame me for being rude..." Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    Then Xiao Yao turned his hands into golden light, and then jumped directly to the female corpse on the bronze coffin.


    When the female corpse saw Xiao Yao''s big golden hands coming over, her eyes were filled with fear.


    Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her beautiful body quickly flew into the air above the bronze giant coffin.


    Then, I saw her two lanolin jade hands suddenly make a handprint, and a black gas came out of her hands.


    Then her two fingerprints pointed in mid air.


    Two black gases quickly spread over the whole platform.


    "Woo woo... Woo woo..."


    The black air flow drove the air in the whole hall, and a strong Yin wind appeared in the hall in an instant.


    These Yin winds blew the huge oil lamps on both sides of the hall.


    Then, in an instant, countless black figures suddenly poured out of the mountain wall of the main hall.


    Xiao Yao, who was preparing to attack, looked at these sudden black figures and immediately exploded!


    These countless black figures are soul soldiers.


    And the number of these soul soldiers is far more than the number of soul soldiers they just killed.


    These countless black figures are at least ten times more than just now.


    At a glance, it feels like thousands.


    Xiao Yao looked at these soul soldiers, and the whole person was in a bad moment.


    This NIMA, this little bitch won''t be buried with a whole ancient army, will she?


    Who is this special person? How can he have such great courage.


    When Xiao Yao was stunned, thousands of black soldiers all came to Xiao Yao with long knives in their hands.

 Chapter 192

    Xiao Yao looked at these bright long knives chopping at him, and suddenly his whole body trembled with fear.


    Then he quickly resisted it with his big golden hand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a dull noise on the platform.


    Every time there is a dull sound, a soul soldier in black will become a white puppet.


    After a while, Xiao Yao clapped dozens of palms, and suddenly dozens of soul soldiers in black became white bones.


    However, there are many soul soldiers killed by Xiao Yao, but compared with thousands of soul soldiers in the hall, it is a drop in the bucket.


    Because there are so many soul soldiers in the hall, it is simply a soul soldier organized by an ancient Legion.


    And each has strong strength.


    Although Xiao Yao is strong now, he is definitely no better than so many soul soldiers.


    Soon, after a few minutes, there were several more wounds on Xiao Yao''s arm.


    These wounds were cut by the long knives of these soul soldiers.


    Looking at the wound on his arm, Xiao Yao suddenly felt powerless.


    I''ll step on the horse. I won''t die here today.


    How should I solve so many soul soldiers!


    Who is this exquisite imperial concubine and how can these soldiers be buried with her.


    Did the ancient emperor directly turn an army into soul soldiers?


    At this time, Xiao Yao scolded in his heart.


    However, just as he was thinking, he was stabbed again on his tall body.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao quickly tightened his mind, stopped thinking and tried his best to fight these soul soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    Misty mountain, in the valley.


    At this time, a figure in purple walked into the valley from the thick white fog with a calm face.


    She is the beauty Ziyun who follows Xiao Yao.


    In fact, Ziyun has been secretly following Xiao Yao and master Hu.


    Because she overheard the ancient tomb mentioned by master Hu in the shroud shop. When she heard it, she was also very curious.


    In addition, Xiao Yao and Hu Batong followed old man Hu. She followed Xiao Yao in order to follow Xiao Yao.


    However, because Xiao Yao''s divine sense is strong, Ziyun is afraid to be found by Xiao Yao, so he has not dared to use his divine sense to track them, but to watch them with the naked eye from a distance.


    But she never thought that the fog in the misty mountain was too big.


    After arriving here, Ziyun directly lost Xiao Yao and the three.


    She groped for a long time before she found the valley mentioned by old man Hu.


    After seeing the valley, Ziyun finally breathed a sigh of relief on his beautiful face.


    Then, with a calm face, she hurried to the cave in the valley.


    After entering the cave, Ziyun was also startled by the cold and huge passage.


    She didn''t expect that there was such a big channel in the cave. This channel was so scary that it didn''t seem to be designed for people.


    With surprise, Ziyun hurried inside.


    When she came to the end of the passage, she was frightened again.


    Because at the end of the passage lies a huge black snake half a meter thick and more than ten meters long.


    The head of the giant snake has been smashed, and the whole cave is covered with bright red blood, which makes people smell disgusting.


    Ziyun looked at everything in front of her and frowned.


    She could sense that the black snake should be a spirit beast.


    If you can let a spirit beast guard here, it means there must be a baby here.


    Thinking of this, Ziyun hurried forward again. Since she had a baby, she naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    After crossing the black giant snake, Ziyun came to the bronze gate.


    When she saw the open bronze gate, a beautiful face sank again.


    She knew that Xiao Yao and old man Hu must have gone in to look for treasure.


    If you really let Xiao Yao, a big bastard, get the baby, she must be unwilling.


    So Ziyun was cold in his heart and hurried to the palace inside the bronze gate.


    After entering the palace, a gust of Yin wind made the purple cloud tremble, and then a violent fight came to her ears.


    Ziyun looked up to the front.


    As a result, the sight immediately startled her.


    I saw countless black figures on the distant platform, besieging a tall and handsome man there.


    And this tall man is Xiao Yao.


    Seeing Xiao Yao besieged by so many black figures, Ziyun was surprised and hurried to the huge platform.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, who fought with these soul soldiers, had deeply known what it was to be incompetent.


    Now he has been cut more than ten times. Although it''s not a particularly serious injury, after a little makes a lot, he will be able to be cut to death.


    And he has killed hundreds with his big golden hand.


    But the hundreds of soul soldiers are only less than one-third.


    If he goes on like this, he must die.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was another dull noise, and Xiao Yao''s big golden hand hit out more than ten palms.


    After more than a dozen palms, more than a dozen black soul soldiers turned into white skeletons.


    However, just after Xiao Yao clapped his hand, a soul soldier wearing a general''s dress with a huge axe rushed directly behind Xiao Yao.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud dull noise, the huge axe cut on Xiao Yao''s back.


    Xiao Yao was struck by this axe. His tall body was hit out by the huge impact, and then he lay on the ground directly.


    "Poof..."


    Xiao Yao gushed blood, and there was a bloody hole in his back.


    When these soul soldiers saw Xiao Yao fall to the ground, they became more arrogant. The long knife directly cut off Xiao Yao''s body.


    If these dozens of long knives cut Xiao Yao, it will definitely cut him into meat and mud.


    Soon, I saw that these long knives were about to cut on Xiao Yao.


    Suddenly a purple figure flew over.


    The figure quickly patted the back of these soul soldiers.


    "Dong Dong..."


    A dull noise suddenly sounded on the platform. A snow-white hand with a purple Bracelet directly patted these soul soldiers out.


    These long knives that almost fell on Xiao Yao passed him directly.


    Xiao Yao was relieved to see the long knife pass by in front of him.


    He quickly looked up and saw the beautiful figure of Ziyun in the air.


    Xiao Yao looked at this beautiful figure and couldn''t help showing a trace of gratitude.


    He never thought that Ziyun saved himself at such a critical moment.


    At this time, after Ziyun patted the soul soldiers, his body didn''t stay, but flew directly into the air.


    After flying into the air, Ziyun quickly lifted his little hand with bracelet.


    Then, a light and pleasant voice came out from Ziyun''s wrist.


    "Ding Ding... Ding Ding..."


    A light and pleasant crisp sound suddenly sounded in the whole hall.


    After hearing this sweet and crisp sound, all the fierce soul soldiers immediately stopped.


    And all the bright long knives stopped in their palms.


    Soon, in less than a minute, the chaotic scene became quiet.


    At this time, all the soul soldiers on the platform stopped, and the female corpse in red standing on the bronze giant coffin was stunned.


    She stared at the bracelet on Ziyun''s wrist and shrunk her eyes.


    "Mind control! Who are you and how can you use spirit control! " The female corpse in red asked coldly to Ziyun.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Yao, who was lying on the ground with a murderous face, suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    The tall body flew into the air in an instant.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly a golden light came out of his body.


    These golden lights were so dazzling that they immediately lit up the whole hall.


    "Madder! How dare you hurt your grandpa Xiao? Go to hell! "


    Xiao Yao shouted and saw the golden light on him suddenly burst out, and countless golden lights fell directly from the air.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was like a sun hanging in mid air, and all the hot golden light sprinkled on the platform.


    And those soul soldiers who stood motionless on the platform were illuminated by the hot golden light, and a black gas suddenly emitted from their strong body.


    Black air poured out on the platform like the end of the world.


    Then, the countless strong bodies just now suddenly turned into white skeletons.


    "Wow..."


    A crisp sound, countless white bones suddenly collapsed on the platform.


    The white skeletons collapsed together, and it was impossible to tell which was the leg bone or the hand bone.


    Only the white skeletons stood among the disordered bones, which made people tremble.

 Chapter 193

    The golden light on Xiao Yao''s body was like a sun, shining the whole hall like day.


    At this time, not only these soul soldiers on the platform were attacked, but also the female corpses in red standing on the bronze giant coffin.


    I saw her "ah!" With a scream, the sexy and attractive red robe suddenly burst into flames.


    Looking at the flame on her body, the female corpse immediately screamed wildly.


    Then, the sexy and soft body jumped directly into the bronze coffin.


    After entering the bronze giant coffin, he fell on the side, and the huge coffin lid "clanged" and flew up directly to cover the bronze giant coffin.


    Xiao Yao looked at the huge bronze coffin and suddenly closed the lid himself. His heart was cold again.


    He knew the body of the woman in red wanted to hide.


    However, the corpse of the woman in red hurt him so badly. How could he easily let her go.


    At least Xiao Yao wants to strip off all her clothes and expose them to the sun for a few days and nights, so that men can see whether the imperial concubine of thousands of years ago is beautiful or not.


    So Xiao Yao flew directly to the bronze coffin with golden light on his body.


    However, before his body flew to the huge bronze coffin, a dull sound suddenly sounded in the middle of the middle platform.


    The bottom of the huge bronze coffin suddenly cracked a big hole.


    The size of the big hole was just about the size of the bronze giant coffin. The whole bronze giant coffin fell directly from the hole and disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao Yao was angry when he looked at the bronze coffin that suddenly disappeared.


    He flew down quickly from mid air.


    Xiao Yao looked at the bottomless hole in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help but gush out an anger.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a mechanism here. Now he let the female corpse escape and wanted to kill her again, but it was even more difficult.


    "Ah!! Bastard, you hurt me. I want to turn your souls into soul soldiers. You can''t escape here forever! "


    There was a sharp scream in the hall. The scream was the voice of the woman in red just now.


    After the harsh sound, the hall soon became quiet again.


    At this time, the whole hall was like the end of the world, full of gloomy white bones.


    These bones covered the whole platform, and there was no place to stay.


    The two rows of oil lamps under the platform are still emitting flames, and the sound of "crackling" rings through the whole quiet hall, making people feel cold.


    Ziyun looked at the huge coffin that suddenly disappeared, frowned and fell from the air, and then stepped on the thick bones to Xiao Yao.


    "Who the hell is she? How can you summon so many soul soldiers? " Ziyun looked at the sudden huge hole in front of her and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao slowly recovered.


    He knew that Ziyun asked about the corpse of the woman in red just now.


    "She should be a corpse that has been dead for thousands of years. Because the corpse is not rotten and here is the most Yin place, she has cultivated consciousness after thousands of years..." Xiao Yao frowned and explained.


    Ziyun was stunned after hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation.


    "You mean she''s a corpse charm?" Ziyun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it should be a corpse charm, and also a corpse charm of building foundation and peak cultivation..."


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Ziyun immediately took a breath.


    She didn''t expect that it was a corpse charm, and it was still a corpse charm who had reached the peak of foundation building.


    God, she naturally knows how difficult it is to form a corpse charm, which is absolutely rare in a hundred years.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a millennium corpse charm here, and the cultivation has reached the peak of foundation building. How can it not be surprising.


    "Xiao Yao, since she has reached the peak of foundation building, we''d better leave quickly. Even if you and I work together, we may not beat her..." Ziyun said with a frown.


    After Ziyun finished, Xiao Yao didn''t nod to agree with what Ziyun said.


    I saw him staring at the gloomy hole, and a murderous spirit appeared on his face.


    "If you want to go, you should go first. I''ve been hurt so badly just now. I have to get rid of her! Today, I''m going to strip off her clothes and sell them to the kiln... "Xiao Yao said coldly with a calm face.


    Xiao Yao will not go now, because in addition to revenge, he also wants to grab the golden ball in the female corpse''s hand.


    That golden ball is obviously Yangjin or something.


    What he needs most now is this kind of thing.


    If he can grab the ball, his power will increase several times after refining the nether cold iron.


    So Xiao Yao must get rid of the female corpse and get the golden ball today.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao didn''t want to leave, Ziyun frowned again.


    She really wondered what courage Xiao Yao had to fight with an expert who built the foundation and the peak.


    The strength of the base building peak can completely sweep ten base building nine layer cultivation masters.


    Not to mention Xiao Yao, even if she is an expert in building the seventh floor of the foundation, she will run for her life when she sees the expert at the top of the foundation.


    Ziyun frowned to persuade Xiao Yao.


    However, her words had not yet been said, but a pleasant voice came from the whole gloomy hall.


    "Hahaha... Young man, do you really want to take off my clothes? Come on, I haven''t tasted the taste of a man for thousands of years. Let me try your strength. Don''t you want to see my body? Come on, I''ll wait for you below... Hahaha... "


    This sweet voice with endless charm makes people hear some blood boiling.


    At this time, after hearing the words of the female corpse, Xiao Yao couldn''t help thinking of the snow-white skin and beautiful face of the female corpse.


    Unconsciously, the scene of female corpses dancing in clothes came to his mind.


    The snow-white, smooth and tender skin and plump and attractive body made him obsessed.


    Then Xiao Yao suddenly shook his head, and the whole man woke up in an instant.


    "Hold the grass, what a special thing. This female corpse can even flatter her. I almost fell in love with her..." Xiao Yao immediately breathed a sigh of relief, wiped his forehead and muttered in his heart.


    At this time, Ziyun standing next to Xiao Yao didn''t see his difference.


    But when Ziyun heard what the female corpse said, her little face suddenly turned red.


    She didn''t expect that the female corpse was so shameless that she could say such words.


    Immediately, she looked at Xiao Yao and glanced at Xiao Yao coldly.


    "If you don''t let go of a corpse, you are really hopeless! Get out of here with me now, or your life will be in danger! " Ziyun said coldly to Xiao Yao with a face.


    She is now afraid that Xiao Yuan is really attracted by the tempting words of the female corpse.


    After all, this big bastard is a real big sex wolf.


    At this time, Xiao Yaogang reacted from the flattery of the female corpse. When he heard Ziyun''s words, he immediately looked embarrassed.


    "Cough... Don''t worry, I''m definitely not that kind of person. I just like people. I won''t have that dirty idea about this kind of corpse that has died for thousands of years..." Xiao Yao quickly coughed twice and explained.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, Ziyun was a little relieved.


    "You don''t have that idea. It''s best for you to leave here with me now. We can''t deal with this master of building the foundation and the peak..." Ziyun hurriedly advised again.


    However, just after Ziyun said this, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, and his embarrassed face suddenly turned cold.


    "No, I have to kill her today. If she grows up slowly, I''m afraid it will be a disaster in the world..." Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, Xiao Yao looked at the gloomy huge hole and jumped in directly.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly jumped into the huge hole, Ziyun was surprised. The smooth little hand wanted to catch Xiao Yao.


    However, Xiao Yao''s speed was too fast. She didn''t come and catch Xiao Yao at all.


    Looking at Xiao Yao who disappeared in an instant, ziyundun stamped his feet angrily.


    "Asshole! You are a smelly hooligan. You keep saying to do harm to the people. I think you just want to see her undress! " Ziyun angrily scolded the gloomy hole.


    However, although she scolded Xiao Yao angrily, Xiao Yao couldn''t hear it now.


    Because his body had quickly fallen down in the huge hole.


    Looking at the slowly calming cave, Ziyun''s angry face slowly calmed down.


    "What should I do? Now that this big bastard has jumped in, should I follow him?" Ziyun''s face was tangled and murmured.


    She really doesn''t know whether she wants to catch up now.


    Because she knew that the corpse of the woman in red must be difficult to provoke. After all, she was a master of building a foundation.


    If you go in and get slapped to death by her, wouldn''t it be a loss.


    But if you don''t go in, what if this big bastard''s life is in danger?


    Thinking of this, Ziyun''s beautiful face was slightly red again.


    "Bah! I''m worried about what this big bastard does! What does his life or death have to do with me! Let him die! " Ziyun couldn''t help spitting at the hole.


    But after that, her little face became more ruddy.


    Immediately, Ziyun stared at the hole with beautiful eyes and looked carefully. There was a tangled color on his flushed little face.


    "Forget it, I have to use this big bastard to find the divine bell in the seminary. In case he dies, I won''t find the divine bell. I''ll save him today. Anyway, I''ll kill him in the future..."


    Ziyun murmured to the gloomy and terrible hole.


    Her tone seemed to explain to someone, but there was no one else here. I''m afraid her explanation to herself was just persuasion.


    Soon, after saying that, Ziyun''s smart body jumped into the cave directly.


    After the purple cloud disappeared, the whole hall suddenly became quiet.

 Chapter 194

    At this time, Xiao Yao was falling rapidly in the huge cave.


    The huge deep hole is more than two meters wide and four meters long, which is about the same size as the bronze giant coffin.


    Bursts of cold wind whizzed past Xiao Yao''s ears, making his whole body feel a little cold.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly there was a dull noise. Xiao Yao''s body fell out of a dark hole and directly fell on the ground paved with bluestone slabs.


    Xiao Yao slowly stood up, frowned and took a careful look at the surrounding environment.


    In front of me was a stone chamber of hundreds of square meters, which was much smaller than the hall above.


    At this time, the stone chamber was filled with red candles, and the weak candle light swayed gently to brighten the whole stone chamber.


    By these faint candlelight, Xiao Yao looked at the stone chamber.


    This made him dull.


    I saw a wedding room with extremely beautiful decoration in front of me.


    Big red curtains are wrapped around both sides of the wedding room. These big red curtains have a flower knot every two or three meters, which looks very good.


    Under the red candle, the big red tent looks more delicate and beautiful, which makes people can''t help looking more.


    In addition to these bright red curtains, there is also a red sandalwood table in the stone room.


    There is a faint sandalwood aroma floating on the red sandalwood table, which makes people feel shocked after smelling it.


    At this time, a copper mirror and some women''s Rouge powder are placed on the red sandalwood table. The copper mirror reflects a weak light under the irradiation of red candle light, and the rouge powder is also opened. It seems that Meijiao Niang has just painted makeup here.


    On the stone wall above the red sandalwood table is a picture of a beautiful woman wearing a red phoenix robe and a beautiful Phoenix crown.


    The woman has beautiful eyebrows, a white and handsome face, a cherry like mouth, a tall and exquisite bridge of the nose, and a bright red cinnabar mole between the faint willow eyebrows.


    Xiao Yao looked at the woman in the famous painting and suddenly froze, because the woman was the corpse of the woman in red whom Xiao Yao was chasing.


    Looking at these arranged in the stone room, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    Did you break into the boudoir of the exquisite imperial concubine?


    "Young man, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. My portrait is very beautiful? Can make you look so obsessed... "


    While Xiao Yao was staring at the portrait in a daze, a pleasant and decadent sound suddenly came from the stone chamber.


    This kind of decadent sound makes people listen. They are soft all over, and a burst of itching feeling comes up at the bottom of their heart.


    Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked at the sound. He saw a beautiful red sandalwood bed placed in the innermost part of the stone room.


    The red sandalwood bed is carved with hollow carvings, and a string of exquisite bead curtains are hung on the big bed, blocking the picture in the big bed.


    With the gentle shaking of these bead curtains, Xiao Yao vaguely saw a white figure lying on the side of the big bed.


    The figure seems to be wearing only a red belly.


    Although the red belly pocket blocked an important part of her, Xiao Yao still saw the white thighs and the milk like arms.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the sexy and charming figure in the bead curtain and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Because this faint temptation is the most charming.


    "Young man, do you think my body is beautiful? Didn''t you just say you wanted to see it, then I''ll show you how... "There was another soft and decadent sound in the big bed, which made people tremble in their hearts.


    After the voice inside said that, then, a white tender little hand stretched out and directly lifted the shaking bead curtain.


    The moment the bead curtain opened, all the scenes in the big bed immediately reflected in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    It was a beautiful woman with a small hand on her head, her arm on the bed and lying on her side on the big bed.


    It''s absolutely not too much to describe her beautiful appearance with the words "Qing Guo Qing Cheng".


    At this time, her white thighs bent slightly, and a fragrance came out of her attractive body, which made people smell a slight tremor.


    Then, the woman stretched out another small hand like a white lotus root and hooked her fingers at Xiao Yao.


    "Young man, come on, I can''t wait..." the woman snorted to Xiao yuanjiao again.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s eyes have become a little dull.


    He walked slowly to the woman on the big bed, and came to the woman in more than ten steps.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s dull eyes, she smiled again on the woman''s beautiful face.


    "Young man, didn''t you say you want to see my body? Come on, come and touch it to see if my body is good..." the woman smiled at Xiao Yao again.


    Now Xiao Yao doesn''t know what''s wrong. His eyes are dull and have no brilliance. It seems that he is being manipulated by women.


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, Xiao Yao directly raised his hand and was ready to touch the woman''s white thigh.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly there was a dull noise in the stone chamber. Just as Xiao Yao''s big hand was about to touch the smooth thigh, Ziyun''s body also fell down.


    After falling down, Ziyun just saw Xiao Yao''s hand touch the woman''s white thigh.


    Seeing this moment, Ziyun''s face suddenly became angry.


    "Xiao Yao! What are you doing! Don''t stop! Don''t you even let go of a body! " Ziyun roared directly at Xiao Yao.


    However, her roar did not wake Xiao Yao up.


    Xiao Yao''s big hand directly touched the woman''s thigh.


    "Ah... Young man, your hands are so warm that I feel so comfortable..."


    The woman couldn''t help humming, and then her eyes seemed to take a provocative look at Ziyun.


    At this time, Ziyun frowned when she saw Xiao Yao''s situation.


    She thought Xiao Yao might have been charmed by the female corpse.


    Immediately, Ziyun quickly raised the purple bracelet on her wrist and shook it gently.


    "Ding Ding... Ding Ding..."


    A crisp noise rang in the stone chamber.


    Hearing the crisp sound, the Linglong imperial concubine lying in bed was immediately angry. She glanced at Ziyun angrily.


    "Mind your own business!" Linglong imperial concubine snorted coldly.


    After saying that, she quickly raised her hand and was about to hit Xiao Yao.


    At this time, this burst of crisp sound also spread to Xiao Yao''s ears.


    He was shocked, and his dull eyes suddenly became clear.


    When he saw that his big hand was actually placed on the thigh of the female corpse, his whole body exploded in an instant.


    He never thought that he would actually lay hands on a female corpse, MMP, Lao Tzu''s great name!


    Xiao Yao was angry and just wanted to swear.


    However, before he scolded, a small hand of the female corpse directly hit him on the chest.


    Xiao Yao looked at the snow-white hand. He was so cold that he took it out with a big palm.


    "Fuck me, I dare to confuse me with flattery. I''ll kill you with my big mouth!"


    Xiao Yao roared, and a big golden hand patted the little hand directly.


    The female corpse was shocked when she saw Xiao Yao react so quickly.


    She looked at Xiao Yao''s big golden hand, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes. Then she quickly wanted to take her hand back.


    But now it was too late. Xiao Yao''s big golden hand directly went up to her little hand.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the body of the female corpse was directly patted by Xiao Yao and flew out, and hit the wall behind the big bed.


    At this time, the female corpse was completely stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful.


    Especially the golden light on him is her nemesis.


    It seems that she must fight this man desperately today, or she may die in his hands today.


    Then, the female corpse knelt directly from the big bed and said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    "Hum, boy, I will make you my soul soldier today. I will let you guard here for life and never go out!"


    After saying that, the woman''s two white hands waved hard, and four iron chains burst out on both sides of the big bed.


    The four iron chains wound directly around Xiao Yao''s body.


    In an instant, Xiao Yao''s legs and hands were tightly intertwined by these chains.


    Xiao Yao was entangled by the chains and was stunned. He hurriedly thought of breaking away from them.


    But the more he struggled, the tighter the chains became, and in a short time, he was completely trapped on the big bed.


    "Hum, you are locked by my soul lock. You can''t escape again today!" When the female corpse saw that Xiao Yao was tightly bound on the big bed by an iron chain, her face suddenly snorted coldly.


    Then, seven silver needles suddenly appeared in the hands of the female corpse. She took the seven silver needles and stabbed them directly into Xiao Yao''s body.


    Xiao Yao looked at the seven silver needles in the female corpse''s hand and finally knew why she had brought herself here.


    It turned out that she just wanted to trap herself with this iron chain, and then refine herself into a soul soldier.


    This NIMA is tough enough.


    I''m afraid so many soul soldiers here may have been refined by her.


    At this time, seeing that the seven silver needles in the female corpse''s hand were about to pierce Xiao Yao''s body, Ziyun, standing not far away, hurried to fly over.


    "Demon, don''t hurt him!"


    The purple cloud roared, and a cloud of purple gas in his hand hit the female corpse directly.


    The female corpse looked at the purple Qi and snorted with disdain on her face.


    "Hum, you dare to fight with me on the seventh floor of the foundation. Get out of here!"


    The white little hand of the female corpse waved hard, and a gust of Yin wind hit out in an instant, directly welcoming the purple air.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the purple Qi of the purple cloud was directly dispersed by the Yin Qi.


    However, after dispelling the purple Qi, the Yin Qi still didn''t stay, but rushed to the purple cloud.


    "Bang!"


    There was another muffled sound, and Ziyun''s body was directly hit by the Yin Qi, and then hit the stone wall, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this point, the gap between the two was directly revealed.


    Obviously, the cultivation of the female corpse is much higher than that of Ziyun. This is the gap between the peak of foundation building and the seven floors of foundation building.


    After Ziyun was beaten away, the female corpse still kept for a moment, and the seven silver needles in her hand stabbed Xiao Yao in the past.

 Chapter 195

    Xiao Yao looked at the seven silver needles coming to him, and his heart suddenly became angry.


    He is the first Immortal Emperor who has been charmed by the corpse charm. How can he not be angry.


    If this matter is spread out, the people in the fairyland must not be laughed to death.


    In fact, it''s not his fault. After all, his cultivation and state of mind are not as good as before.


    Moreover, the cultivation achievement of the corpse charm in front of him is the peak cultivation achievement of building a foundation, which is naturally much higher than him. It is normal for him to accidentally fall in the flattery of the corpse charm.


    Madder, it seems that I should improve my mood.


    Otherwise, a little corpse demon would dare to domineer in front of me.


    Xiao Yao scolded angrily in his heart, and then quickly spread the fairy air in his mind all over his body.


    When his fairy air was all over his body, the seven silver needles in the female corpse''s hand also inserted into Xiao Yao''s body at the same time.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several times in a row, seven silver needles were directly inserted into Xiao Yao''s body.


    "Hahaha... Young man, how can you escape? Today, the palace will absorb all your cultivation skills and refine you into a soul soldier!"


    The female corpse looked up and laughed wildly. Her two small hands quickly pinched out their fingerprints and were about to hit Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked up at the female corpse laughing wildly, and couldn''t help humming coldly on his face.


    "Hum, imperial concubine Linglong, it''s too early for you to be happy. Just because you are a little corpse charm, you also want to control me. It''s a dream!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    With that, his whole body suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light.


    The seven silver needles on his body were squeezed out by the golden light.


    Seeing seven silver needles suddenly burst out from Xiao Yao, the female corpse was startled.


    She quickly waved her two small hands, and saw that the four iron chains on the big bed were immediately tightened, tightening Xiao Yao''s body a bit.


    Xiao Yao looked at the four chains on his body, and his cold face couldn''t help humming.


    Immediately, the golden light on him became stronger and stronger. Then, his limbs pulled hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Four continuous muffled sounds sounded in the stone chamber, and all four iron chains on Xiao Yao were broken.


    Seeing the broken iron chain on Xiao Yao''s body, the female corpse was shocked.


    Her long snow-white legs jumped hard and tried to escape.


    However, where will Xiao Yao let her escape.


    If he dared to chase her here, he was determined to kill her.


    Then, Xiao Yao''s big golden hand patted the snow-white body of the female corpse directly.


    The female corpse looked at the big golden hand attacking herself, and her beautiful eyes were full of fear.


    "Ah!! Don''t... "The female corpse screamed, but she still didn''t escape Xiao Yao''s big hand.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, the snow-white body of the female corpse was directly patted by Xiao Yao and flew out, and hit the stone wall.


    "Poof..."


    The female corpse spewed blood, but her blood was different from ordinary people. The blood she vomited was not red, but black and red.


    Xiao Yao watched the female corpse spit blood and fall to the ground. His body kept on for a moment. He patted the female corpse''s head with a big golden hand.


    The female corpse looked at the big golden hand coming towards her, and a sense of despair and regret suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    She knew the power of the golden hand and was afraid that she would die here soon.


    However, the despair in her eyes soon added a trace of reluctance and anger.


    "Ah! Boy, even if I die today, I won''t let you live! "


    The female corpse roared, and a mouthful of red smoke came out of her mouth.


    Xiao Yao looked at the red smoke and didn''t care. Instead, he patted the female corpse''s head with his big golden hand.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull sound, the beautiful little face of the female corpse turned into a headless corpse in an instant.


    The white and tender body fell to the ground.


    The snow-white thighs and arms formed a sharp contrast with the terrible head.


    After the female corpse died completely, the whole stone room became unusually quiet.


    However, there was a faint red smoke floating slowly in the stone chamber.


    The red smoke seemed to have a faint aroma, which shocked people''s spirit.


    At this time, Ziyun, who fell to the ground, slowly stood up and walked towards Xiao Yao.


    She was also very surprised when she saw that the female corpse was slapped to death by Xiao Yao.


    You know, this is a master of building a foundation. Even if ten masters of building a foundation on the ninth floor work together, they may not be able to fight.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao Yao to die with such a slap. How could she not be shocked.


    "You, how did you do it..."


    Ziyun couldn''t help looking up at Xiao Yao. She wanted to ask how Xiao Yao did it.


    However, when she turned and saw Xiao Yao, she was startled.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes turned red, and it was still that bright red color, which made people feel very afraid.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Ziyun hurried to Xiao Yao and asked nervously.


    At this time, Xiao Yao breathed heavily in his mouth and nose, and his red eyes stared at Ziyun''s body.


    When Ziyun wanted to reach out to see what was going on with Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao''s big hands suddenly grabbed Ziyun''s snow-white, smooth and tender hands.


    Seeing that her little hand was suddenly caught by Xiao Yao, Ziyun was startled. She quickly tried to break free.


    But Xiao Yao''s strength is so great that she can''t get rid of Xiao Yao''s big hand at all.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao! What''s the matter with you? What do you want? Let go of me! " Ziyun''s little face was pale with fear and hurriedly called Xiao Yao.


    But Xiao Yao didn''t seem to listen to what she was saying. Then his tall body threw itself directly on Ziyun, grabbed the purple dress and tore it with his big hand.


    "Tear..."


    With a crisp sound, Ziyun''s clothes were directly torn apart by Xiao Yao.


    The snow-white arm, half exposed fragrant shoulder and attractive jade neck all appeared in front of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun''s sexy, smooth and tender body. The red in his eyes became thicker, and his whole person became more crazy.


    He threw himself directly on Ziyun and kissed on the snow-white skin.


    Now Ziyun is completely frightened by Xiao Yao. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "No, don''t... Xiao Yao, what do you want to do! Let go of me... Ah... No, don''t... let go of me... "


    Ziyun screamed hard, and his two small hands beat Xiao Yao''s body hard.


    However, no matter how she struggled and patted, Xiao Yao couldn''t stop. His tall and fierce body hugged Ziyun''s body tightly and kissed her.


    She looked at Xiao Yao''s strange, and the whole person was extremely afraid. She was afraid that Xiao Yao would really do that kind of thing to herself.


    However, after all, she is a master of building a seven story foundation. She has experienced many things and naturally stabilized soon.


    She knew that he must have been charmed or inhaled some poison gas, because only this kind of thing could make him suddenly crazy.


    Ziyun calmly a small face and quickly gently shook his purple bracelet.


    A burst of "Ding Ding Ding" made a crisp sound, so that the whole stone chamber could be heard clearly.


    However, this light and pleasant crisp sound can''t play any role in Xiao Yao at all.


    He became more and more crazy, then suddenly crazily picked up Ziyun and directly put her on the big bed.


    Ziyun is really scared this time.


    It never occurred to her that her mind control would not work.


    If she is really destroyed by Xiao Yao, she really doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    "Xiao Yao! Please wake up, don''t do this, you can''t do this... "


    Ziyun''s little hand is struggling to resist Xiao Yao, and tears have poured out of her beautiful eyes.


    However, Xiao Yao doesn''t care about her.


    His red eyes became more terrible, and then he pressed Ziyun directly on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    It''s already more than 11 p.m. and the school will close soon. I saw a taxi suddenly stop at the school gate.


    Soon, a woman in a long white dress came down from the taxi.


    The woman is very beautiful, but her face is a little anxious.


    After she got off the bus, she hurried to dormitory building 11 in the school.


    The woman in a long white dress is Narcissus.


    Today, before Xiao Yao drove her Ferrari out, he once told Narcissus that he would come back to dinner with her tonight.


    In order to let Xiao Yao taste his cooking, Narcissus cooked the tonic soup early.


    But she waited left and right. Xiao Yao never came back.


    Narcissus was worried and called Xiao Yao.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Yao''s phone couldn''t get through, and she called for more than an hour, but Xiao Yao couldn''t get through for the time being.


    Narcissus looked at the cell phone that couldn''t be connected for the time being, and she panicked.


    She thought Xiao Yao either had an accident or went out to find another woman.


    Thinking of this, her big tears fell down.


    Finally, she couldn''t help suffering, so she hurried from Shuijia villa to Qinglin University. She wanted to see what Xiao Yao was doing here.

 Chapter 196

    Soon, Narcissus hurried to dormitory building 11 of Qinglin University.


    Because she knew Xiao Yao lived there.


    Just after Narcissus entered dormitory building 11, a purple figure fell from the school in mid air.


    The figure was very embarrassed. Most of her clothes had been torn open. Her snow-white skin showed a large area of white, which made people look worried.


    Moreover, not only her clothes were torn apart, but also her snow-white skin was full of bright red lip marks.


    Her jade neck, fragrant shoulder, chest, arms and thighs are all these bright red lip prints.


    These bright red lip prints, coupled with this half exposed body, will make any man look hot blooded.


    The woman whose clothes were broken and embarrassed was the purple cloud who escaped from the misty mountain.


    At this time, Ziyun''s face was covered with tears, the beautiful little face became pale, and there were some bright red blood between her legs.


    With these faint blood stains, she stumbled into dormitory building 11.


    ¡­¡­


    Dormitory building 11, 17th floor.


    At this time, Narcissus has come to the door of dormitory 6 on the 17th floor.


    She stood in front of the door, raised her little hand and knocked hard for a long time, but there was no sound in it.


    Narcissus looked at the dormitory door that had not been opened for a long time, and her heart was lost again, and her little face became pale.


    She didn''t know where Xiao Yao would go if he wasn''t in school.


    Did he go to the hotel with another woman?


    Or is there any danger?


    She remembered that when Xiao Yao went out this morning, he kept telling her to drive out and do business. He would definitely come back in the evening, and then he gave him the Ferrari key.


    Did this bastard drive his own car to pick up girls instead of doing business?


    At the thought of this, a stream of tears appeared in Narcissus'' eyes, and her heart was slightly painful.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    While Narcissus was standing at the gate of the dormitory, a faint sound of footsteps suddenly sounded in the corridor on the 11th floor.


    The footsteps sounded as if they were weak, as if the walker was not feeling well.


    Narcissus quickly turned her head and looked in the direction of footsteps, which immediately startled her.


    I saw a beautiful woman with a half exposed body holding the wall.


    Most of her clothes had been torn off, and her snow-white, smooth and tender skin was completely exposed, making people look hot.


    Narcissus looked at the woman like this, and a trace of worry suddenly appeared on her face.


    "You, how are you? Are you okay? Can I help you..."


    Narcissus stood in front of Xiao Yao''s dormitory and asked softly. The body didn''t come forward directly.


    Because she doesn''t know what''s going on with this woman.


    At this time, the weak Ziyun suddenly heard this sentence and saw a beautiful woman standing at the door of the dormitory.


    Then her pale little face sank.


    She doesn''t want anyone to see her.


    "Who are you and why are you here..." Ziyun looked at Narcissus coldly and asked angrily.


    Narcissus looked at Ziyun''s cold eyes and was startled. She hurried back two steps subconsciously.


    "I, I, I''m here to find someone..." Narcissus said nervously, a pair of small hands entangled nervously.


    Ziyun was stunned when she heard that Narcissus was looking for someone.


    There are only Su Ying, Xiao Yao and her three people living in the dormitory on this floor.


    She didn''t know the woman, so she certainly didn''t come to her.


    Besides her, there are only Xiao Yao and Su Ying.


    Then Ziyun glanced at the dormitory door in front of Narcissus, and her face became cold in an instant.


    Because the dormitory door in front of Narcissus is Xiao Yao''s dormitory No. 6.


    "Who are you looking for?!" Ziyun asked coldly with a calm face.


    "I, I, I''m here to find Xiao Yao. I''m Xiao Yao''s wife. He didn''t go home today, so I specially came here to see him..." Narcissus looked at Ziyun''s eyes and was a little nervous, so she quickly explained.


    However, when she said the word "wife", Ziyun''s beautiful eyes widened in an instant.


    "What are you talking about! Are you his wife!? He''s married?! " Ziyun stared at Narcissus in shock.


    Narcissus looked at Ziyun''s shocked expression and was startled.


    She never thought Ziyun would have such a surprised expression.


    "Yes, yes, we have been married for more than half a year..." Narcissus explained quickly.


    It doesn''t matter if Narcissus didn''t say this. When she said this, Ziyun trembled all over her body.


    She never thought that Xiao Yao was married.


    And I''ve been married for half a year.


    She was defiled by a married man today and broke her virginity!


    How could she not be angry.


    Ziyun looked at the beautiful face of Narcissus, and a purple breath rushed up from her little hand.


    She''s going to kill this woman! She wants to make Xiao Yao an asshole miserable!


    However, when Ziyun was full of murderous spirit and wanted to kill Narcissus, he just heard a "click" and the door of the nearby dormitory was opened.


    Su Ying came out sleepily in her pink pajamas.


    When she saw two people standing in the corridor, she was stunned and half awake.


    Then she looked at Ziyun''s embarrassed appearance and was startled.


    She hurried to Ziyun.


    "Sister Ziyun, what''s the matter with you? How did you become like this..." Su Ying hurried to Ziyun and asked.


    Ziyun saw Su Ying suddenly run out, and the murderous spirit in her hand immediately disappeared.


    Then Ziyun gave Narcissus a cold look, and then gently shook her head at Su Ying.


    "I''m fine, sister Su Ying. You don''t have to care about me..." Ziyun said softly.


    After that, Ziyun went to his dormitory.


    Su Ying didn''t trust Ziyun. She quickly stood behind her and helped Ziyun slowly to the dormitory.


    Narcissus looked at the murderous spirit on Ziyun just now, and a small face was already pale with fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Misty mountain, Qingshan city.


    A dazzling light shines down from the sky and shines on the misty mountain, making the whole misty Hill psychedelic.


    Under the clear sky, the fog in the misty mountain is much smaller.


    Some lively birds around began to chirp, which suddenly filled the whole valley with vitality.


    At this time, in a stone chamber in the cave, an undressed man was lying in a huge bronze coffin and was sleeping.


    He is Xiao Yao after a night''s battle.


    At this time, Xiao Yao didn''t know what had happened with Ziyun. He just had a long dream.


    In his dream, he became an emperor named heiyuan great. In his hands, he was in charge of a small country with hundreds of thousands of people. In this small country, he was the supreme existence.


    One day he led his soldiers out hunting and met a woman by chance.


    This woman is very good-looking. Even though he has seen thousands of women, he has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    At that time, he fell in love with the woman at a glance.


    Later, he sent people to inquire, and finally found out the woman''s identity.


    It turned out that the woman''s name was Linglong. She lived in a small town nearby. She was the wife of a teacher.


    When Emperor heiyuan learned that the woman had been married, he was very disappointed and had been depressed for several days.


    Soon, Emperor heiyuan''s mind was known by a general around him.


    So the general took the soldiers to the town in broad daylight, killed Linglong''s husband directly, and then robbed her back.


    Seeing that the general robbed Linglong, Emperor heiyuan was naturally very happy.


    However, the woman named Linglong was devastated when she knew her husband died and fainted several times.


    Linglong loves her husband very much, and she is also a loyal woman.


    So when Emperor heiyuan wanted to have a relationship with her, he was coldly rejected by Linglong.


    Later, it was like this several times. Finally, Emperor heiyuan couldn''t bear it. He directly tore off her clothes with a pair of big hands, forced her into the big bed, and then had a relationship.


    This woman named Linglong has been fighting against heiyuan emperor, but her strength is too small to fight. Finally, heiyuan emperor succeeded.


    However, after emperor heiyuan succeeded, Linglong hanged herself in her boudoir.

 Chapter 197

    In the dream, Emperor heiyuan, the incarnation of Xiao Yao, saw Linglong hanging himself, and his heart was also slightly painful.


    He looked at Linglong hanging on Bai Ling and couldn''t help shedding two tears on his face.


    "Although the king''s love spreads rain and dew all over the world, I don''t want to be the same as them. I just want to find someone to love for the rest of my life..." emperor heiyuan looked at the exquisite white silk and sighed gently.


    Immediately, he sent someone to bury Linglong Hou.


    She was buried at the end of the dragon vein and given the title of "exquisite imperial concubine".


    Because Linglong hanged herself, the general who killed Linglong''s husband with soldiers was also executed by heiyuan emperor.


    Because all this was caused by the general.


    Therefore, Emperor heiyuan turned the general and his regiment into soul soldiers and asked them to guard imperial concubine Linglong at the end of the dragon vein for generations.


    Finally, after all this, Emperor heiyuan was depressed all day.


    In this way, some days passed, and the great emperor heiyuan died of melancholy.


    Xiao Yao saw the past of imperial concubine Linglong in this dream. Originally, he thought he was just a bystander, but sometimes he felt that he was the black abyss emperor.


    Because when Emperor heiyuan tore the exquisite clothes, he felt that he was doing it himself.


    Then he touched Linglong and threw her on the bed. All these feelings made him feel so real.


    Even his feeling of fighting on Linglong was so real, as if he had really done that kind of thing.


    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly there was a long soothing sound, and Xiao Yao, who was sleeping in the bronze giant coffin, slowly opened his eyes.


    However, when he opened his eyes and saw the scenes around him, he was stunned.


    Because he found bronze coffins all around him.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the situation? How can I sleep in the coffin?"


    "Eh... Shit, where''s my clothes?"


    After Xiao Yao woke up, he first found himself lying in the coffin, and then found that he didn''t wear clothes.


    Then he got up and jumped out of the huge bronze coffin.


    His clothes were still on the bluestone floor under the giant coffin.


    Xiao Yao quickly put on his clothes and carefully observed the huge bronze coffin in front of him.


    He found that the location of the huge bronze coffin was actually the location of the red big bed last night.


    In this way, it should have been the corpse charm who misled him with flattery and made him think this was a big bed.


    "Eh... Where''s the purple beauty? Wasn''t she here last night? Why did she suddenly disappear?"


    Xiao Yao looked for Ziyun in the stone chamber, but he didn''t find Ziyun''s figure.


    However, he saw some broken clothes next to the bronze coffin.


    These clothes are purple, which seems to be very similar to the purple clothes on Ziyun.


    Looking at these broken clothes, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He can''t remember exactly what happened last night.


    He only remembered that after he took the red smoke, he passed out and had a very strange dream in his mind.


    This dream seems to tell the story of "Linglong imperial concubine".


    Thinking of this dream, Xiao Yao thought of the red smoke again.


    Then Xiao Yao felt nervous again.


    He was afraid that the fog would do him any harm. If it was poisonous, he would not be finished.


    So he quickly closed his eyes and looked inside his body with divine consciousness.


    He was stunned at this look.


    Because he found that his accomplishments had been directly promoted by two levels.


    Unexpectedly, it changed from the fifth floor to the seventh floor.


    Holding grass? What''s going on?


    Didn''t I smoke the red smoke last night? How could I be fine.


    Isn''t this smoke not only harmless, but also can make people improve their cultivation?


    Xiao Yao immediately looked at his accomplishments with a confused face.


    He can remember the way the female corpse in red sprayed red smoke at that time. It was definitely the way he wanted to die with him.


    But why is there nothing wrong with your body? On the contrary, it has been upgraded by two levels.


    Is she just trying to scare me?


    Xiao Yao turned his head and looked at the snow-white female corpse in the stone room. His face looked puzzled.


    The long white legs of the exquisite imperial concubine are still bent on the ground. They look sexy and charming, which makes people tremble in the heart.


    Xiao Yao looked at the body and remembered the dream of last night.


    In that dream, he really gave Linglong the great beauty.


    "Hey... You are also a desperate woman. I''m afraid you don''t want to see yourself like this. In that case, it''s good for me to help you except the corpse charm. You can go in peace..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help sighing slightly when looking at the beautiful corpse.


    Immediately, he folded his hands and hit the female corpse with a "seal".


    I saw a red dot floating out of the female corpse.


    The dot fluttered gently to Xiao Yao, as if to thank him.


    Then, the red dot disappeared directly in the stone chamber.


    Seeing that the red dot disappeared, Xiao Yao sighed again, and then looked into the bronze giant coffin.


    Now all he has to do is find the golden ball.


    However, just after Xiao Yao turned around, the snow-white body moved slightly again. Xiao Yao didn''t see it.


    Soon, Xiao Yao went to the bronze coffin again.


    When he came to the bronze giant coffin, he looked inside and saw that the golden ball was in the middle of the giant coffin, and there was a dazzling light on the golden ball.


    Xiao Yao looked at the ball and quickly took it out.


    The moment the golden ball started, a hot feeling came out.


    Xiao Yao felt this hot feeling, and his heart suddenly blossomed with joy.


    "This is even better than Geng gold. This kind of thing is the best of the best in the cultivation world. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big one here!"


    "Hahaha... God helps me too. With this kind of heaven gold and the nether cold iron, I can definitely refine a peerless divine soldier!"


    Xiao Yao looked at the golden ball in his hand and couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    However, he still has one thing he doesn''t quite understand, that is, these simple patterns on the ball.


    These patterns look very special. It seems like a map and a spell, which people really can''t understand.


    Xiao Yao looked at these lines and didn''t think much.


    Because he doesn''t care what these lines are for. After all, sooner or later he will melt the golden ball and refine it into a weapon.


    Soon, after finding the golden ball, Xiao Yao flew up directly from the huge hole.


    Above the hole is the huge platform.


    At this time, the platform is still full of dense white bones, which are trembling with blue light.


    In the middle of the platform, two people were buried under a pile of white bones.


    One of them is a little fat man Hu Batong, and the other is old man Hu Tianba Hu.


    Xiao Yao looked at the two unconscious people and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Then two big hands grabbed them directly and flew out.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Shuijia villa.


    At this time, the day was already bright, and the dazzling sun shone in from the window, which made the whole hall very bright.


    On the sofa in the hall, a woman in a white dress curled up on the sofa.


    Her eyes were dull, and her pale face was stained with tears, as if she hadn''t slept all night.


    This is the Narcissus who has been waiting for Xiao Yao all night.


    Since she came back from Qinglin university last night, she has been sitting in the living room waiting for Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao told her that he would definitely come back in the evening, so she couldn''t find Xiao Yao, so she waited for him here all the time.


    She didn''t know how many tears she shed that night.


    She has never been like this before.


    Since she was a teenager, she has helped her family manage the company. This management is ten years. In these ten years, she has never been in love, and she doesn''t know what love is.


    But when she was familiar with the feeling of being with Xiao Yao, she knew she was really in love.


    Originally, she thought that love must be very sweet, but she didn''t expect that in addition to sweetness, there was endless miss and pain.


    When she dialed Xiao Yao''s phone again and again and heard that she couldn''t get through temporarily, her whole heart collapsed.


    She can''t help but think of the scene of Xiao Yao and other girls in the hotel. She can''t help thinking of Xiao Yao''s handsome face and smiling at everyone.


    Whenever she thought of these, there would be a heart wrenching pain in her heart.


    The pain made her miserable.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A burst of soft footsteps came. It was Qin Ma, the nanny of the water family.


    "Miss, you haven''t slept all night. I made you some hot soup. Go to bed after you drink..."

 Chapter 198

    Qin Ma put a bowl of hot soup on the table and looked at Narcissus with a worried face.


    But Qin Ma''s words didn''t seem to affect Narcissus. Narcissus still sat on the sofa motionless.


    Qin''s mother looked at Narcissus like this and couldn''t help shaking her head gently.


    To tell you the truth, she really hasn''t seen the eldest lady like this.


    The old lady was a strong woman. She was very independent in everything.


    But since this time, she seems to have changed.


    Maybe that''s why women fall in love.


    "Qin Ma, do you think something will happen to him..." Narcissus suddenly said a word.


    Qin''s mother couldn''t help shaking her head when she heard her words. She knew that girls in love loved to think nonsense.


    "Miss, my uncle should be fine. He should just be delayed by something. Don''t worry. Why don''t you call him again..." Qin''s mother quickly persuaded him.


    After listening to Qin''s mother''s words, Narcissus nodded quickly, then took out her mobile phone and was ready to dial Xiao Yao.


    However, her phone hasn''t been dialed out yet. I just heard a "squeak" outside the door.


    The sound was like the brake of some car.


    After the brake sound, a woman''s cry and curse came from outside the Shuijia villa.


    "Come down here! How do you drive? I can''t see that there is water here. Do you know how expensive my clothes are! You come down and lose money! "


    The scream was loud and spread directly from the outside of the villa to the inside of the house.


    When Narcissus heard the sound, she frowned, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, slowly got up and went out.


    Mingyue community, outside Shuijia villa.


    Because it was a sunny day today, the sanitation workers in Mingyue community watered the flowers and plants in the community early.


    However, the water poured a little more, so a pool of water was left on the road.


    At this time, a red Raffarin stopped outside the Shuijia villa, and a beautiful woman in a black sexy skirt was standing in front of Ferrari.


    I saw her with one hand on her hips and the other angrily pointing to a man in the car, shouting abuse.


    Inside the car sat a tall and handsome man. The man looked very charming in a black T-shirt and light jeans.


    This man is Xiao Yao who hurried back.


    Xiao Yao took the little fat man Hu Batong and old man Hu out of the misty mountain and directly sent them to the first hospital of Qingshan city.


    In addition to being sucked by the female corpse, the two people also suffered more or less trauma, so they still need to rest in the hospital for a few days.


    Besides, the two of them are still unconscious. Xiao Yao needs to find some better elixirs and refine some spiritual soup to nourish Yang, and then he can wake them up.


    There must be no magic medicine in his hand. He can only ask Xiao xun''er to see if she has a good magic medicine.


    It was more than eight o''clock in the morning after he came out of the hospital.


    Xiao Yao looked at the time and couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Because he promised Narcissus that he would go back early when he went out yesterday morning.


    However, old man Hu insisted on taking him to steal the tomb. As a result, his coming and going directly delayed the whole night.


    Now he doesn''t know whether Narcissus will be angry if he doesn''t come back, so he must go back immediately to see if Narcissus is angry.


    After returning to Mingyue community, it was almost more than nine o''clock. It took Xiao Yao about an hour to drive back.


    However, because he was anxious to go home, he didn''t see the pool of water on the road, let alone the beautiful woman on the roadside.


    As a result, he splashed the sexy beauty with a brake.


    Xiao Yao looked at the beautiful woman in a sexy skirt and scolded.


    Because this is widow Li who lives opposite.


    He remembered seeing widow Li with perspective skills when he broke through the foundation period.


    Widow Li''s figure absolutely drives any man crazy.


    Xiao Yao looked at widow Li with an angry face and hurried out of the car in embarrassment.


    At this time, widow Li was wearing a hollowed out black T-shirt on her upper body and a black miniskirt on her lower body.


    These hollowed out holes showed widow Li''s slender figure faintly, making people watch her shake.


    And the miniskirt under her is very sexy. Her white legs are completely exposed outside, which is a little whiter than milk.


    Plus now her body is full of water droplets, which completely wet her body.


    The hollowed out T-shirt and short skirt are all tightly attached to her, showing her concave convex body.


    Looking at widow Li''s body, Xiao Yao couldn''t help thinking of the scene he saw with perspective eyes that night. Then he quickly swallowed his saliva and a mass of hot air came up from his lower abdomen.


    "Cough... Well, Sister Li, yes, I''m sorry... I didn''t notice just now..." Xiao Yao went to widow Li and apologized quickly.


    "Hum, I''m sorry, it''s all right? What about my clothes! I spent tens of thousands on it! " Widow Li angrily pointed to her clothes. It didn''t matter. As a result, her sexy body shook a few times directly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the situation and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Cough... Well, Sister Li, how much is your dress? Or I''ll compensate you... "Xiao Yao said again quickly.


    Xiao Yao said and hurriedly prepared to take out the money from him.


    But when he pulled out, there was a dull sound, and a golden ball fell down.


    The ball was the golden ball he got from the bronze coffin.


    Looking at the golden ball falling down, Xiao Yao quickly picked it up again and quickly put it into his pocket.


    At this time, widow Li naturally saw the golden ball.


    When she saw the golden ball, she raised her eyebrows slightly, but she soon recovered.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was going to lose money, widow Li''s face gradually improved a little.


    She looked up at Xiao Yao and seemed to see Xiao Yao''s handsome face.


    Then she stared at Xiao Yao''s broad chest, and there was a slight fluctuation in her eyes.


    "Forget it, I think you are careless, so don''t care. Just pay more attention to driving next time..." widow Li glanced at Xiao Yao and said softly.


    Xiao Yao was relieved to hear that widow Li didn''t care.


    He knew it would be troublesome if such a woman cared.


    "Thank you, Sister Li. I''ll pay attention next time..." Xiao Yao quickly thanked widow Li again.


    After that, he wanted to go, because he didn''t want to entangle here. After all, such women are not easy to provoke.


    But he didn''t turn around. He just heard widow Li speak again.


    "Hey... Don''t go. Although I said I wouldn''t let you lose money, I didn''t let you go. You have to wipe the water off me before you go..." widow Li looked at Xiao Yao angrily and said softly.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard widow Li''s words.


    "What? Shall I clean it for you? How can I wipe it? " Xiao Yao looked at widow Li with a confused face.


    Widow Li looked at Xiao Yao and smiled on her face.


    "You''re stupid. Of course you wipe like this..."


    With that, widow Li took Xiao Yao''s hand and touched it on her body.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was completely stunned. How did he know that widow Li was so open? He dared to do so in the daytime.


    Then, the moment his big hand touched widow Li''s body, he was inspired.


    Nima, it''s too slippery and tender. Such a tender woman needs men to nourish her.


    No, it seems that I have more contact with widow Li.


    If you have nothing to do, go and fix her a water pipe, air conditioner or something. It''s OK.


    However, just as widow Li wiped the drops of water on her body with Xiao Yao''s hand, a figure suddenly came out of the water family villa.


    This figure is a narcissus in a long white dress.


    After Narcissus went out, she just saw the scene in front of her.


    Her whole person was stunned there in an instant. Then, the tears in her eyes fell down like beads with broken lines.


    She never thought that Xiao Yao, a bastard, would do such a thing at home!


    Thanks to myself, I worried about him all night, afraid of what danger he would have!


    "What are you doing!"


    Narcissus trembled, bit her lips hard, and said in a hate voice.

 Chapter 199

    At this time, widow Li was holding Xiao Yao''s big hand and touching her. The softness and smoothness made Xiao Yao''s whole blood boil.


    However, just as he was working hard, the angry cry of Narcissus immediately startled him.


    He quickly regained his mind and turned to look at the door.


    At this sight, Xiao Yao''s soul was scared away.


    I saw Narcissus standing there with a pale face and tears. That small mouth had turned his lips white.


    Obviously, Narcissus was so angry that she was trying to bear the pain in her heart.


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus like this and felt a pain in his heart. He quickly retracted his hand.


    "Ah, cough... Well, dear daughter-in-law, don''t get me wrong. I just wiped the water on Sister Li''s body just now. It doesn''t mean anything else..." Xiao Yao quickly explained in embarrassment.


    But how could Narcissus believe Xiao Yao''s words? Now she is completely disappointed in him.


    It seems that he is still the same as before. He has never changed!


    "Hum, misunderstanding, Xiao Yao, do you think I might misunderstand you! You go! I don''t want to see you again... "


    Narcissus bit her lips hard and turned away.


    Then just listen to "bang!" With a dull sound, the door of Shuijia villa was closed directly.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t bear to see Narcissus like this.


    Looks like this chick is really jealous.


    However, being jealous is also a good thing. At least it proves that she still cares about me. It seems that I have to learn the routine of coaxing girls this time.


    At this time, watching Narcissus angrily go in, widow Li standing in front of Xiao Yao smiled slightly.


    "Handsome Xiao, it seems that your wife is also a jealous jar. Why don''t you quit her and follow me in the future? I promise to make you popular every day, and I won''t stop you from going out to soak women..." widow Li looked at Xiao Yao with a smile and her eyes were full of charm.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao smiled awkwardly again.


    "Cough... Sister Li joked. I''m not that kind of person. I''m a gentleman and won''t go out to soak women..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yao with a look of disbelief.


    "Cut... Don''t pretend in front of your sister Li. Well, here''s my business card. You can call me when you''re free in the evening. Sister, I''ll treat you well and make sure you have enough to eat and drink..."


    Widow Li took out a business card and patted it directly on Xiao Yao''s chest, and then deliberately touched Xiao Yao''s chest.


    Xiao Yao felt the touch of widow Li''s small hands, and a mass of heat rushed up from his heart.


    Immediately, widow Li twisted her body and left.


    Xiao Yao looked at the sexy and enchanting widow Li and couldn''t help swallowing.


    He really didn''t expect widow Li to be so open. Why hasn''t he contacted her before.


    Then, Xiao Yao gave a slap in his mouth and hurried to the water house villa.


    What he has to do now is to coax the narcissus and explain why he didn''t come back last night.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that Narcissus would be angry all the time.


    Because he still has to hurry to make a baby for his mother. If Narcissus has been angry, it will be delayed.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao entered the door, he found that Narcissus was not in the living room.


    Not only Narcissus, but also Qin''s mother is not in the living room.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw this. Just now he saw Narcissus coming in.


    Has she gone back to her room angry?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao hurried upstairs.


    However, when he first came to the fourth floor, he only heard a sound of chaos on the fifth floor.


    "Miss, what are you doing... Isn''t my uncle back..." aunt Qin''s voice came directly from the fifth floor, and her tone was very anxious.


    "Qin Ma, go away and leave me alone. I''ll get this bastard out of here!" Narcissus said angrily.


    At this time, Xiao Yao standing on the fourth floor was startled when he heard this sentence.


    Hold the grass, don''t you? Is this chick packing up in my room?


    Xiao Yao was worried when he thought of this.


    He hurried up the stairs.


    However, as soon as he took two steps, Narcissus came out of his room with a quilt in his arms.


    Narcissus was stunned when she saw Xiao Yao on the stairs. Then she snorted coldly with a small face and threw the bedding in her arms directly at Xiao Yao.


    "Asshole! Get out of here! " Narcissus roared angrily.


    Xiao Yao was startled by the sudden quilt and hurriedly stretched out his hand to take it down.


    "Dear daughter-in-law, are you okay? It was a misunderstanding just now. Don''t do this..." Xiao Yao held the quilt in his hand and quickly explained with a confused face.


    "I don''t care if you misunderstood. Anyway, I just saw you touch her! Get out of here right now. I don''t want to see you again! "


    Narcissus stared at Xiao Yao angrily, which was probably the most angry time in her life.


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus and was helpless to the extreme.


    It''s true that women are unreasonable.


    "No, dear daughter-in-law, listen to me. I splashed her all over with water just now. That''s why I helped her wipe it. It''s not touching her..." Xiao Yao quickly explained.


    But Narcissus wouldn''t listen to his explanation.


    She turned angrily back to Xiao Yao''s room, took out a pile of clothes, and then threw them at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the pile of clothes attacking him.


    Now he is holding the bedding in his hands. There is no way to pick up those clothes.


    In this way, all these clothes were thrown on him with a "pop".


    And the most annoying thing is that there is a dress hanging on his face, which just covers his handsome face.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help sinking down.


    He is the first Immortal Emperor. He hasn''t been thrown like this.


    Then, with a calm face, he quickly reached out and took down the dress.


    The moment he took it down, Xiao Yao was stunned in situ.


    I saw that he actually held a woman''s underwear in his hand, and it was still that kind of cartoon underwear.


    Hold the grass, what''s the situation? Why are there such underwear in my room.


    Narcissus standing upstairs naturally saw the female underwear in Xiao Yao''s hand. At this time, her little face had sunk to the extreme.


    Now she has been extremely disappointed with Xiao Yao!


    She didn''t expect this bastard to hide women''s underwear!


    Then she came down directly from upstairs and walked to her room.


    Xiao Yao took his underwear and quickly explained to Narcissus.


    But the Narcissus slammed the door of the room, and Xiao Yao''s handsome face almost hit the door.


    Xiao Yao looked at the suddenly closed wooden door and his underwear. He was helpless again.


    How could he think of his room with such underwear.


    Whose underwear is this? Why is it in my room.


    At this time, Qin''s mother also came down from upstairs. When she saw Xiao Yao''s underwear, she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Uncle, miss, I waited for you all night on the sofa in the living room. I didn''t expect you to do this when you came back. You really let her down..." Qin''s mother couldn''t help shaking her head and said.


    Hearing Qin''s mother''s words, Xiao Yao''s heart was slightly shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Narcissus had really waited for himself all night.


    Now he understood Narcissus a little.


    If the person you are waiting for doesn''t appear easily, but once you appear, you do something that disappoints you very much, then whoever it is, you may be very angry.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that I have to find a way to coax this girl.


    Qin''s mother standing nearby seemed to see the self blame on Xiao Yao''s face. She looked at Xiao Yao and whispered to Xiao Yao.


    "Uncle, tomorrow is Miss''s birthday. Why don''t you prepare a gift for miss today and give it to her tomorrow. Now miss is angry and you can''t coax her. When miss tomorrow''s anger is almost gone, you give her the gift and coax her well, So she won''t be angry... "Qin''s mother whispered beside Xiao Yao.


    After listening to Qin''s mother, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He knew that tomorrow was Narcissus'' birthday.


    If tomorrow is her birthday, it really should prepare a gift for her.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    While Xiao Yao was thinking, his phone rang directly.


    He quickly took out the phone and saw that it was Zeng Qian.

 Chapter 200

    Looking at Zeng Qian''s phone, Xiao Yao has some doubts.


    It''s supposed to be Sunday. The seminary doesn''t have classes. Why is Zeng Qian calling.


    With doubts, Xiao Yao directly connected the phone.


    "Hey, Zeng Qian, what''s the matter? What''s the matter... "Xiao Yao asked directly.


    At the other end of the phone, he was obviously stunned when he heard Xiao Yao''s call through, and then an excited tone came over.


    "God, Mr. Xiao, your phone has finally got through. I''ve called you all night..." Zeng Qian said quickly, with some excitement and anxiety in her tone.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard that Zeng Qian had called himself all night.


    He knew that if Zeng Qian called, it was usually something in the seminary.


    And now listen to her tone so anxious, is it that there is something wrong with the seminary?


    "Zeng Qian, what happened?"


    "Mr. Xiao, a man named Xiao Shuai came to the seminary to see you yesterday. He waited for you at the gate of the seminary all day, but he fainted by the sun. Now he''s in the Infirmary of the school. Would you like to come and have a look..." Zeng Qian''s voice came over again on the phone, and his tone was still very anxious.


    When Xiao Yao heard the words "Xiao Shuai", his handsome face suddenly sank.


    "Xiao Shuai? But Xiao Shuai of the Xiao family in Yanjing? " Xiao Yao asked coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao is the Xiao Shuai of the Xiao family in Yanjing. This man is stubborn. I wanted to blow him away, but he insisted on staying here. As a result, he fainted because he didn''t drop water for a day. Just now, the teacher in the infirmary said that if he couldn''t wake up again, he would be sent to the hospital... Mr. Xiao, should you come here now..."


    "Well, I see. You wait for me in the infirmary. I''ll be there right away..."


    With that, Xiao Yao hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yao''s handsome face cooled down.


    He didn''t expect the Xiao family to come so soon, and it was Xiao Shuai of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Shuai naturally knows that he is the third grandson of the old master Xiao Qian.


    For this person, Xiao Yao still has some impressions in his mind.


    He is a stubborn man, and it is said that he practices very hard.


    It''s only after so many years that I have reached the third level of martial arts.


    It can be seen that his talent is really not very good.


    However, in Xiao Yao''s memory, although Xiao Shuai''s talent is not good, he is still a good man.


    Once when he was at Xiao''s house, this Xiao Shuai helped him a lot.


    Since Xiao Yao has promised his mother to return to Xiao''s house, Xiao Shuai came at the right time.


    He just gave Xiao Shuai a face, and then went to Xiao''s house.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face was cold again.


    When he returns to Xiao''s house this time, he will turn the world upside down for them, otherwise the previous humiliation will be in vain.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at the time, then hurried downstairs and drove to Qinglin University.


    Besides seeing Xiao Shuai, he also wants to find Xiao xun''er and ask for some magic medicine.


    If Xiao xun''er has a magic medicine, he can refine a pot of magic liquid for Hu Batong and old man Hu.


    However, if she doesn''t have it, it''s also a trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, infirmary.


    At this time, a man with slightly dark skin was lying on a hospital bed in the infirmary.


    This man is Xiao Shuai who was dizzy by the sun yesterday.


    Next to the hospital bed, an angry beauty in shorts was sitting.


    This beauty is Zeng Qian.


    Zeng Qian is now angry all over her body.


    Because she''s been guarding this bastard here all night.


    Xiao Shuai didn''t wake up all night.


    She had gone to catch up with Xiao Shuai yesterday. Unexpectedly, she became a nanny and took care of him all night.


    So how can she not be angry now.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Suddenly, when Zeng Qian was sulking, a light cough sounded.


    Zeng Qian was stunned when she listened to the light cough, and then showed a trace of happiness in an instant.


    She hurriedly looked at Xiao Shuai lying in the hospital bed. She saw that Xiao Shuai had slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    "Hello! You finally woke up... God, you scared me to death. If you don''t wake up again, the doctor will take you to the hospital... "Zeng Qian stood up and quickly said to Xiao Shuai.


    Xiao Shuai was stunned when he heard Zeng Qian''s words, and then he turned around and looked at everything around him.


    "I... why am I here? Shouldn''t I wait in the seminary..." Xiao Shuai asked with a frown.


    Hearing Xiao Shuai''s words, Zeng qiandun was angry.


    "You dare say! Are you stupid? Yesterday was Saturday. The seminary had a holiday. Mr. Xiao wouldn''t come at all. What are you waiting for there? Finally, I took care of you here all night... "Zeng Qian pouted angrily.


    After hearing Zeng Qian''s words, Xiao Shuai was suddenly stunned.


    "You, what did you say? You took care of me all night? " Xiao Shuai asked.


    "Yes, except me, who else can take care of you? You''re just a piece of wood. It''s sick to wait for someone there on Saturday..." Zeng Qian couldn''t help glancing at her mouth again.


    Hearing Zeng Qian''s words, Xiao Shuai was not angry.


    He stared at Zeng Qian tightly, and a strange look suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect the girl to be so kind to him.


    Zeng Qian was suddenly nervous when she saw Xiao Shuai.


    "You, you, what do you always think of me like this? I don''t have flowers on my face..."


    Zeng Qian quickly gave Xiao Shuai a look, and her little face was slightly flushed.


    "Thank you... You''re so nice..." Xiao Shuai looked at Zeng Qian''s shy appearance and couldn''t help whispering his thanks.


    When Zeng Qian heard Xiao Shuai''s words, her little face blushed even more. She saw that she was angry with Xiao Shuai again.


    "Bah, you think I want to take care of you. I''m just afraid you''ll die at the door of our seminary..." Zeng Qian said softly.


    Xiao Shuai was not angry when he heard Zeng Qian''s words, but just smiled gently.


    However, when he thought of the seminary, he quickly got up and got out of bed.


    Zeng Qian looked at Xiao Shuai and suddenly wanted to get up and get out of bed. "Hey, what are you doing..."


    "I''m going to the seminary to wait for Xiao Yao. The master gave me a dead order. If I can''t wait for Xiao Yao, I can''t go back..." Xiao Shuai said weakly.


    Hearing Xiao Shuai''s words, Zeng Qian couldn''t help patting her forehead. She really didn''t expect that this man was a pimple.


    "Well, you''d better lie down first. I''ve called Mr. Xiao and he''ll be here soon..." Zeng Qian glanced at Xiao Shuai and said quickly.


    After listening to Zeng Qian''s words, Xiao Shuai was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Zeng Qian had called Xiao Yao, and then he wanted to thank Zeng Qian again.


    But before he could say anything, a handsome man in a black T-shirt and light jeans came into the door.


    The man is a cold Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Shuai watched Xiao Yao come in, and his face suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    "Fourth brother! You finally came... I... "


    "Shut up! Don''t call me fourth brother, you don''t deserve it! " Xiao Yao said coldly, and his handsome face was cold.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Shuai was stunned. Then he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "Fourth brother, I know your resentment, but grandpa has..."


    "Madder, shut up! Don''t you understand me? Don''t call me the fourth brother. You don''t deserve it. If you have anything to say, I have other things to do! "


    Before Xiao Shuai finished his words, he was directly interrupted by Xiao Yao again.


    At this time, looking at Xiao Yao, Xiao Shuai couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Xiao Yao, Grandpa asked me to invite you back to Xiao''s house. I hope you can go back with me..." Xiao Shuai didn''t dare to say anything more. He directly said the purpose of this visit.


    After listening to Xiao Shuai''s words, Xiao Yao gave Xiao Shuai another cold look.


    "Well, I''ll go to Xiao''s house with you tomorrow..." Xiao Yao said simply, without any expression on his face.


    However, as soon as he said this, Xiao Shuai, who was lying in the hospital bed, was stunned.


    "You, you, what did you say? You promised?... " Xiao Shuai stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes and an incredible expression.


    "Hum, I naturally agreed, but I didn''t go back for you or the Xiao family. I went back for my purpose..." Xiao Yao snorted coldly and explained.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, Xiao Shuai was not angry. There was a smile on his slightly dark face.


    He doesn''t care why Xiao Yao goes back. As long as Xiao Yao is willing to follow him back, his task will be completed.


    "OK, thank you, Xiao Yao..." Xiao Shuai nodded and thanked Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Xiao Shuai, the anger on Xiao Yao''s face disappeared slightly.


    Xiao Shuai is really similar to what he remembers.


    He is not that kind of sinister villain, and he should be the most hardworking person of the young generation of the Xiao family.


    However, even if he worked so hard, his cultivation was only three levels.


    For Yanjing, there is nothing outstanding about this kind of cultivation.


    At this time, looking at Xiao Shuai lying in the hospital bed, Xiao Yao suddenly frowned.


    Xiao Shuai is a three-level master of martial arts. Even if his cultivation is low, he should not be fainted by the sun.


    But how did he faint? Is his body different from ordinary people?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao walked towards Xiao Shuai with a calm face.


    Then he sat directly next to him and put his big hand on his pulse.

 Chapter 201

    Xiao Shuai was stunned to see Xiao Yao suddenly sitting beside him and taking his pulse.


    In his memory, he felt that his fourth brother didn''t seem to be good at medicine. How can he learn to feel the pulse now?


    Although Xiao Shuai had some doubts, he didn''t stop Xiao Yao. He let Xiao Yao put his hand on his wrist and began to feel his pulse.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s big hand stayed on Xiao Shuai''s wrist for a moment.


    Then he suddenly frowned.


    Judging from Xiao Shuai''s pulse, some of his meridians seem to be blocked.


    And it''s not blocked recently. It seems to have been blocked for a long time.


    I''m afraid he should have had it since he was a child.


    Xiao Yao frowned and looked at Xiao Shuai again.


    Since Xiao Shuai worked so hard, it''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t still be a martial artist with three levels of cultivation.


    Is it related to these blocked meridians on him?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao glanced at Xiao Shuai suspiciously, then closed his eyes, and a divine sense slowly shrouded over Xiao Shuai.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s divine sense looked at Xiao Shuai again.


    The sight immediately made Xiao yaoleng there.


    There was a cloud of black air between Xiao Shuai''s Zhongfu cave and Tianfu cave.


    This black air completely blocked the section from Zhongfu acupoint to Tianfu acupoint.


    Seeing the black air, Xiao Yao''s face couldn''t help sinking.


    Because the black gas seemed to be the same as the black gas on him at the beginning. It was because of this black gas that he became a waste of not lifting.


    But I never thought that Xiao Shuai also had such a black air.


    However, the difference is that the black air on Xiao Shuai will not affect his personnel, nor will he fail to do so.


    This black air only affects his cultivation.


    It seems that Xiao Shuai was secretly poisoned when he was a child.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help sympathizing with Xiao Shuai, and his gloomy face couldn''t help cooling down.


    "Hum, the people of the Xiao family are really cruel. They don''t even let their relatives go. Don''t let me find out who it is, or I will make you regret coming to this world..." Xiao Yao said coldly in his heart, with murderous eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Shuai looked at the murderous spirit in Xiao Yao''s eyes and was slightly stunned.


    "Four... Xiao, Xiao Yao, is my body different?" Xiao Shuai hurriedly asked Xiao Yao softly.


    "You are poisoned..." Xiao Yao glanced at Xiao Shuai and said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Shuai was stunned.


    "You, what did you say? I''m poisoned? " Xiao Shuai stared at Xiao Yao.


    "Yes, this poison should have grown in your body since childhood and affected your cultivation, so even if you practice so hard, it''s just a martial artist''s three-tier cultivation..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    After Xiao Yao explained, Xiao Shuai suddenly stood there.


    It never occurred to him that he was poisoned.


    In the past, he practiced hard to become an expert.


    However, he has practiced hard for more than ten years, and he is only a martial artist.


    He always thought he was stupid because of his talent, but he never thought he was poisoned!


    This result is like a bolt from the blue, which is difficult to accept.


    He has worked hard for more than ten years. That''s why!


    Xiao Shuai''s face slowly showed an anger, and his hands clenched their fists tightly.


    Xiao Yao looked at him like this and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He naturally understood Xiao Shuai''s mood. He was poisoned by people since childhood. Who wouldn''t be angry.


    Then Xiao Yao took out a needle from his body and said to Xiao Shuai.


    "Put your right hand out and I''ll help you vent the poison gas..."


    Xiao Shuai was stunned when he heard this sentence. He raised his arm and handed it over.


    Soon, Xiao Yao pierced the silver needle in his hand into Xiao Shuai''s Tianfu acupoint, and then a faint immortal spirit slowly rushed to Xiao Shuai''s body.


    At the moment when Xianqi entered the body, Xiao Shuai trembled, and then a warm current quickly flowed all over his body.


    The warm current ran on him and made him feel very comfortable. After a while, a layer of sweat came out of his dark skin.


    However, this sweat is different from ordinary sweat, which is slightly black.


    Soon, about ten minutes later, Xiao Yao''s silver needle slowly stopped.


    "Well, you''ve almost discharged the poison from your body. You should rest here today and I''ll go back to Xiao''s house with you tomorrow morning..." Xiao Yao said to Xiao Shuai.


    After that, Xiao Yao got up and prepared to leave.


    At this time, Xiao Shuai feels very smooth all over his body.


    This feeling seems to be unprecedented.


    Then he looked at Xiao Yao''s back and couldn''t help showing his gratitude.


    "Fourth brother, thank you..." Xiao Shuai said to Xiao Yao''s back.


    Xiao Yao heard Xiao Shuai''s words, his body paused slightly, didn''t say anything, and then went out directly.


    Zeng Qian, standing in the ward, looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao Shuai. Her small face couldn''t help showing a gossip expression.


    Now she is curious about what happened to the Xiao family.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, dormitory building 11.


    At this time, the dormitory building No. 11 seemed empty, and there was a loud sound of running water in the water room.


    I saw a snow-white body bathing in such a big water room.


    The cold water poured on her head and made her sober.


    This snow-white body is the Ziyun who escaped from Qingshan city last night.


    After she came back last night, she became very weak, and then fell asleep directly in bed. She didn''t wake up until now.


    When she woke up and saw her embarrassment and lip prints, the whole person trembled and sobbed.


    The glittering and translucent tears fell down like beads with broken lines.


    She didn''t expect that she had been guarding her body for so many years and was destroyed by that big bastard overnight.


    She really regretted going to save Xiao Yao now.


    If she didn''t save Xiao Yao, she wouldn''t send such a thing.


    However, now that things have happened, it is too late for her to regret.


    Now she wants to wash the lipstick on her body. She doesn''t want to see these things fall on her body.


    However, these lips can''t be washed down if she wants to.


    These were bitten out by Xiao Yao. It''s estimated that they won''t go down in a few days.


    At this time, Ziyun looked at the body in the mirror and a stream of tears came out again.


    Then, a purple breath came out of her small hands.


    However, this purple gas is obviously much smaller than before.


    Looking at the purple air, Ziyun''s snow-white body trembled again.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao not only destroyed her innocence, but also absorbed her whole two layers of skills, making her directly change from the seventh floor to the fifth floor!


    You know how hard it is to improve the skills of these two levels. Xiao Yao, an asshole, sucked it completely overnight.


    "Xiao Yao! You destroy my innocence and suck my skills! I must kill you! "


    Ziyun looked at the purple Qi in his hand and roared angrily.


    The white body in the mirror could not help shaking again, and the lipstick of the whole body was even more obvious and terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenghe shopping mall, Qinglin city.


    It''s noon now. A woman in a blue dress and a man in a black T-shirt are eating in a fast-food restaurant in the mall.


    The woman was very pure, and there was no makeup on her white face.


    But even if she didn''t wear any make-up, her little face looked a hundred times better than those women who made up.


    She seems to have a temperament of coming out of the mud without being stained, which makes people look very comfortable and dare not blaspheme.


    In addition, her long blue dress has completely improved her temperament.


    The girl in the blue dress is Xiao xun''er.


    The man in the black T-shirt was Xiao Yao who came out of the infirmary.


    After Xiao Yao left the infirmary, he went directly to dormitory 5 of Qinglin University and asked Xiao xun''er out.


    Because he wants to ask Xiao xun''er for some magic medicine and try to refine some magic liquid.


    Otherwise, Hu Batong and old man Hu will be unconscious for several days.


    Also, tomorrow is Narcissus'' birthday.


    He knows nothing about buying gifts for girls. He doesn''t know what to buy at all.


    So today he wants to take Xiao xun''er to the mall and ask her for help.


    Ask what kind of gifts girls like. Then he can buy them for Narcissus tomorrow.

 Chapter 202

    At this time, there are a lot of people coming and going in the fast food restaurant. In addition, today is a sunny day, so the girls wear very little.


    That pair of snow-white thighs were exposed outside, which made Xiao Yao look a little distracted.


    Xiao Yan''er looked at Xiao Yao and frowned a little.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, did you forget what you promised me last time..."


    Xiao xun''er stared at Xiao Yao tightly, and his small mouth turned away, as if he was a little unhappy.


    "Ah, ah? What? What''s up? " Xiao Yao was asked by Xiao xun''er and hurried back to his mind.


    Xiao Yan''er frowned slightly when he saw Xiao Yao like this.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, didn''t I say you''re not allowed to look at girls like this? If you want to look at a girl''s body, you can tell me, I can let you see..." Xiao xun''er said, and his small face turned red.


    Xiao Yao was embarrassed when he heard Xiao xun''er mention it, because he hadn''t told Xiao xun''er about his marriage.


    Then Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er''s snow-white skin and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Cough... Well, I know. If I want to see it, I can''t help it. I''ll tell you..."


    "Oh, by the way, xun''er, do you have any better elixir there? If so, give me some more..." Xiao Yao quickly turned off the topic.


    Xiao xun''er saw that Xiao Yao had turned off the topic, and his shy little face slowly slowed down.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, I don''t have it here, but my father should have it. If you need it, I''ll go home and get it for you tomorrow..." Xiao xun''er said quickly.


    After listening to Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    As long as there is a panacea, he can cure Hu Batong and old man Hu.


    "By the way, xun''er, what kind of gift do you like? You see, we''ve known each other for so long. I haven''t given you a decent gift yet... Otherwise, I''ll give you a favorite gift today..." Xiao Yao hurried into the theme of Xiao xun''er.


    When Xiao Yan''er heard Xiao Yao''s words, his pure little face reddened again.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, is this a gift from your boyfriend to your girlfriend?" Xiao xun''er stared at Xiao Yao with beautiful eyes, looking forward to it.


    "Er... Hehe, yes, it''s a gift from my boyfriend to my girlfriend. It seems that I haven''t given you any gifts since I was your boyfriend. Today you said what gift you want... I''ll give it to you..." Xiao Yao scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile.


    As soon as Xiao Yan''er heard that Xiao Yao was going to give gifts as a boyfriend, a pure little face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take it... But I don''t know what I want for the time being. Why don''t we go shopping first..."


    Xiao Yaner pushed the finished plate aside and said to Xiao Yao with a smile. His little face was full of happiness.


    Hearing that Xiao xun''er was going shopping, Xiao Yao naturally agreed.


    He also wants to see what gift to buy for Narcissus.


    Soon, led by Xiao xun''er, they left the fast food restaurant directly.


    Shenghe shopping mall is a top-grade shopping mall in Qinglin. There are a lot of things here, basically everything.


    However, although things are comprehensive, they are also very expensive. After all, this is a high-end shopping mall, and all the goods in it are genuine.


    In fact, Xiao xun''er seldom goes to such shopping malls, because after all, the conditions at home are not very good. His father just collects medicine for a living and can''t provide her with too much money to squander.


    But now it''s not easy to come out with Xiao Yao. Naturally, she wants to take a good look at this kind of shopping mall, or satisfy her little vanity.


    In this way, Xiao xun''er was like a curious baby, slowly turning around in the mall.


    She looked at this and that for a while. When she met something she liked, she would stop to have a look, but when she saw the price, she gently shook her head and put it down.


    Xiao Yao looks at Xiao xun''er like this. Naturally, he is not in a hurry. It is also a wonderful thing to accompany the little beauty to the mall.


    Soon, the two people stopped from the first floor of the mall to the fifth floor.


    There is a jewelry counter at the corner of the elevator on the fifth floor.


    This counter doesn''t look very big, but there are many beautiful jewelry on it.


    Xiao Yaner looked at the counter and couldn''t help walking past.


    There is a row of bracelets in front of the counter. These bracelets are very beautiful and have various shapes and colors.


    Xiao Yan''er looked at a string of white bracelets and was in a daze. There was a trace of love in his small eyes.


    The beauty shopping guide selling jewelry looked at Xiao xun''er and stared at the bracelet. Naturally, she knew that she was interested in the bracelet.


    So she quickly took the bracelet out of the counter with a smile.


    "Miss, this bracelet is the best thing in our shop. Its name is'' tears of the moon god ''. It is made of jade and gold. Jade and gold are very difficult to refine, so there are only two bracelets in our shop..." the shopping guide explained to Xiao xun''er with a smile.


    Xiao xun''er was slightly stunned when she heard the shopping guide say the name "tears of the moon god".


    Then she picked up the bracelet and looked carefully.


    The bracelet is a string of white flowers. The flowers are crystal clear, as if they were carved from white jade. It looks very beautiful.


    In the middle of the string of flowers is a gem in the shape of a goose egg, which looks like a drop of tears.


    I''m afraid the name "tear of the moon god" comes from this gem like tears.


    "Sister, why does it call the tears of the moon god?" Xiao Yaner couldn''t help asking.


    The beauty shopping guide couldn''t help laughing when she heard Xiao xun''er''s words.


    "It is said that the moon god in the sky fell in love with a man named mo. Mo also seemed to have a good impression on the moon god. They were very happy together, so they were tacitly together. However, one day, the moon god overheard that Mo actually had a partner, and she was the third party..."


    "After learning this result, the moon god was devastated. Finally, one night, she killed Mo directly after she fell asleep beside her, and then she cut her own throat beside mo. when she lay on Mo''s chest, she couldn''t help falling two tears..."


    "The name of the tear of the moon god comes from this, but although the story sounds sad and moving, it represents the meaning of guarding love..."


    The beauty shopping guide gave Xiao xun''er a love story.


    After hearing this, Xiao xun''er was slightly stunned.


    "Protect love... Kill her beloved, even if you protect love?"


    Xiao xun''er looked at the "tears of the moon god" in her hand. She was a little stunned. It can be seen that she really believed the story.


    However, Xiao xun''er believed it, but Xiao Yao standing next to him was confused.


    Because the story is similar to his situation.


    He is married and has a partner, and Xiao xun''er hasn''t known about it.


    When Xiao xun''er knows, don''t follow the spirit of this month and "click" him with a knife.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er holding the bracelet in a daze and hurried forward to take the bracelet in Xiao xun''er''s hand.


    "Cough... Xun''er, just ask for it if you like it. These stories are made up and can''t be believed..."


    Xiao Yao hurriedly took the bracelet on Xiao xun''er''s white wrist as he spoke.


    The crystal clear bracelet on Xiao xun''er''s wrist is really beautiful, which completely sets off her temperament.


    Xiao Yao looked at the bracelet on Xiao xun''er''s wrist and couldn''t help but Baji''s mouth. His eyes showed a look of admiration.


    However, when he saw Xiao xun''er''s wrist, he suddenly found several scars on the inner side of Xiao xun''er''s arm.


    The scar seems to have been scratched by something.


    "Xun''er, how did you get the injury on your arm?" Xiao Yao asked with a frown.


    When Xiao Yan''er heard Xiao Yao suddenly ask this question, she quickly retracted her arm.


    "No, nothing... Brother Xiao Yao, I, I accidentally scraped..." Xiao xun''er said quickly, but her appearance seemed very unnatural.


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s your little village girl who came here. Is this where you can come? Can you afford to buy things here..."

 Chapter 203

    While Xiao Yao was wondering about the scar on Xiao xun''er''s arm, suddenly a harsh voice came.


    Xiao Yao frowned at the sound, and then quickly turned his head to look.


    Three girls in miniskirts came over.


    The three were dressed up and painted with heavy makeup, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Moreover, the clothes they wear are particularly exposed, and their snow-white backs are exposed.


    Coupled with the big white legs, it makes men look haunted.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er''s face obviously turned white after seeing the three women.


    She quickly stepped back and hid the "tears of the moon god" on her arm.


    However, Xiao xun''er''s movement was slower. The three girls had already seen the bracelet on her wrist.


    "Hum... What can you hide from a broken bracelet? Even if you hide it, can you afford it? You smelly village girl, go to the mountain to collect medicine with your father who collects medicine. Don''t make a fool of yourself here..."


    One of the leading girls suddenly snorted coldly, with disdain in her eyes.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er''s face turned white again when he heard the woman''s words.


    It can be seen from her eyes that she seems to be afraid of the girl.


    Xiao Yuan, standing next to Xiao xun''er, saw this, and his handsome face suddenly sank.


    No one dares to bully his women. Are these three ugly men impatient.


    "Where did you three come from? Are you impatient to speak to xun''er like that?" Xiao Yao stepped forward directly and stood in front of Xiao xun''er.


    When the three girls saw the tall and handsome Xiao Yao, they suddenly stood up and were stunned.


    But they soon recognized who Xiao Yao was.


    "Hum, who am I? I used to be teacher Xiao, the tutor of the Theological Seminary. Why is teacher Xiao so elegant today? She even accompanied a little village girl to buy things. The three of us are in the same dormitory with this village girl. Teacher Xiao, I advise you not to associate with this kind of village girl. She doesn''t have much money..."


    The woman headed by Xiao Yao sneered again, in a tone of disdain.


    After hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that these three people were Xiao xun''er''s classmates in a dormitory.


    Ma De, these three ugly forces dare to bully Xiao xun''er like this outside. Isn''t it more rampant in the dormitory?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    It seems that the scratch on Xiao xun''er''s arm may be caused by these three ugly forces.


    "Who do you say is a village girl..." Xiao Yao looked at the three women coldly with a calm face.


    "Hum, Mr. Xiao, do you need to ask? Of course, it''s Xiao xun''er around you. She''s a thorough village..."


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, before the last word "village girl" of the woman headed by him was finished, she saw a big mouth and smoked directly.


    Then, a big red handprint appeared on the girl''s face.


    The crisp sound immediately stunned everyone present.


    No one expected that Xiao Yao would do it immediately.


    "You, you, you dare to hit me!" The woman covered her face with one hand and looked at Xiao Yao angrily with the other.


    "Pa!!" Another crisp sound.


    As soon as the woman''s words were finished, Xiao Yao pulled up with another mouth.


    The slap instantly swollen the girl''s face.


    "What''s wrong with me beating you? You''re not convinced?! Now apologize to xun''er immediately, or I''ll beat all three of you into pig heads today... "Xiao Yao looked at the three girls coldly and said.


    As soon as the first girl heard Xiao Yao''s words, her heavily makeup face became ferocious.


    "Son of a bitch! Want me to apologize to this village girl? You dream! I''ll go back to school and sue you. I''ll sue you for beating students! " The girl angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and shouted.


    When Xiao Yao heard that this girl dared to call Xiao xun''er village aunt, his face was extremely cold.


    "Hum, you want to sue me at school? OK, I''m waiting for you, but you''ll apologize to xun''er first today... "


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly. After that, he quickly stepped forward, grabbed the woman''s hair with a big hand, and then knocked hard on the jewelry counter.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    ¡­¡­


    A dozen or so muffled sounds rang, and Xiao Yao dragged the woman''s head and knocked more than a dozen times on the counter.


    At this time, everyone present was stunned.


    Everyone didn''t expect that this tall and handsome man really dared to do it. It was beating a woman.


    Looking at the eyes of these people around, Xiao Yao didn''t care.


    Because if you dare to touch his woman, you must die!


    It''s good that he doesn''t slap the ugly man to death now.


    Then Xiao Yao threw the woman to the ground.


    "Apologize to xun''er right now, or I won''t let you out of the door today..." Xiao Yao said coldly again, and his face sank to the extreme.


    At this time, the girl had been beaten by Xiao Yao.


    She never thought that Xiao Yao dared to beat himself.


    Then her body trembled directly.


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry... Xun''er, I''m sorry... I was wrong just now..." the woman knelt on the ground and quickly apologized to Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing the woman apologizing to Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yao''s cold face eased a little.


    "And you two, apologize quickly, or you''ll end up like her!" Xiao Yao left the two girls behind again and said coldly.


    When the two girls saw Xiao Yao''s heavy hand, they were so frightened that they trembled all over.


    "Yes... Miss Xiao, we know we are wrong..."


    "Sister xun''er, yes, yes, I''m sorry... It was our fault just now. Your adult has a lot. Don''t be angry with us..." the two women also said quickly.


    Hearing the three women apologize to themselves, Xiao xun''er, who stood there in a daze, immediately blushed.


    The recent school days are her nightmare. She is very reluctant to go back to the dormitory.


    Because there are three of them in the dormitory.


    These three people will ask her to help fetch water, wash clothes and clean up.


    Sometimes even bully her.


    So she usually goes back to the dormitory very late, because returning to the dormitory is her nightmare.


    But unexpectedly, the three villains knelt down in front of her and apologized. She suddenly felt a little sore in her heart.


    She knew that these three people were not willing to kneel down and apologize to themselves, but would apologize to her because of Xiao Yao.


    Does the world really respect strength?


    Is there no strength to let people be beaten and humiliated?


    Xiao Yan''er looked at the three girls in front of him and couldn''t help falling two tears in his eyes.


    "You go... I hope you don''t bully me again..." Xiao xun''er choked, wiped his tears and said softly.


    As soon as the three girls heard that Xiao xun''er forgave them, they all looked relieved.


    Then all three ran away quickly.


    However, just after they ran away, there was another anger in the eyes of the three people.


    Especially the first girl, her face appeared a cold color again.


    At this time, Xiao Yao standing not far away looked at Xiao xun''er''s tears and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He never thought that Xiao xun''er was so humiliated in school.


    If only he had known earlier, he would have asked Zhang Min to adjust Xiao xun''er''s dormitory.


    It seems that he still cares too little about Xiao xun''er.


    It seems that he must go to Zhang Min tomorrow or the day after tomorrow to talk about it with her.


    Soon, Xiao Yao walked up to Xiao xun''er and wiped Xiao xun''er''s tears gently.


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. If someone bullies you in the future, tell me that I''m your boyfriend... Don''t worry, I''ll always protect you..." Xiao Yao whispered to Xiao xun''er.


    When Xiao Yan''er heard Xiao Yao''s words, her delicate body suddenly shook.


    Xiao Yao''s sentence "I will always protect you" completely passed into Xiao xun''er''s heart.


    With this sentence, she suddenly felt that she had something to rely on.


    This dependence is so warm and makes people so attached.


    Then she threw herself into Xiao Yao''s arms.


    "OK, brother Xiao Yao, I''ll wait for you to protect me, I''ll wait for you to protect me all my life..."

 Chapter 204

    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er, who was crying in his arms, and his face was slightly helpless.


    He really doesn''t know when he can explain his marriage to Xiao xun''er.


    "Well, don''t cry... You look at your face crying. Otherwise, you go to the bathroom to wash your face and I''ll pay..." Xiao Yao quickly patted Xiao xun''er on the back.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Yan''er quickly broke free from his arms, wiped his tears and ran to the bathroom.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er who was running away and was relieved.


    He went to the counter and waved to the beauty guide.


    "Cough... Hey, beauty, aren''t there two tears of the moon god? Please wrap the other one for me, and I''ll take both..." Xiao Yao whispered to the beauty shopping guide.


    When the beauty shopping guide heard that Xiao Yao wanted two, she was immediately happy.


    Because she sells one more piece, she gets more commission.


    However, in addition to being happy, there were some doubts on her face.


    "What would you like for two, sir?" The beauty shopping guide asked in a hurry.


    "Cough... Nothing. I just want to bring a couple bracelet with my girlfriend. It looks good..." Xiao Yao quickly said with a casual reason.


    As soon as he said this, there was a trace of doubt on the face of the beauty shopping guide.


    This'' tear of the moon god ''is a bracelet worn by a girl. What does an old man do with this thing?


    Although the beauty shopping guide has some doubts on her face, she doesn''t dare to ask more questions.


    She quickly helped Xiao Yao pack the other one.


    After Xiao Yao took the bracelet and paid the money, he hurried to the bathroom.


    After what happened just now, Xiao xun''er seemed to rely more on Xiao Yao.


    In order to make Xiao xun''er happier, Xiao Yao took her to the amusement park again.


    Sure enough, accompanied by Xiao Yao, Xiao xun''er slowly became happy again.


    I forgot all that unpleasant thing just now.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, downstairs, dormitory 5.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the evening. The night has completely replaced the day and blocked the whole sky.


    The glittering stars are playing in the clear night sky. They look uncomfortable.


    A bright moon that was about to become round also slowly rose.


    The silvery moonlight scattered from the air and covered the path of the campus with a layer of frost.


    At this time, a purple figure stood downstairs of dormitory 5, as if waiting for someone.


    Looking carefully, this figure is the purple cloud that was destroyed by Xiao Yao and absorbed two levels of cultivation.


    Ziyun came to dormitory No. 5 to find Xiao Yaner.


    Originally, she wanted to call Xiao xun''er, but she thought it was inappropriate to call, so she kept waiting for her under the dormitory.


    But unexpectedly, she waited for more than two hours.


    Soon, when Ziyun was impatient, a girl in a blue dress came over with a man wearing a black T-shirt.


    These two people are Xiao Yan''er and Xiao Yao who have played all day.


    Xiao xun''er was holding Xiao Yao''s arm and looked happy.


    The unhappiness encountered in the mall in the afternoon has long disappeared.


    At this time, Ziyun looked at the intimacy between Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er. Her body couldn''t help shaking.


    Then a small hand clenched tightly.


    The slender nails were also embedded in the palm, pinching out a trace of blood from the snow-white, smooth and tender palm.


    Now Ziyun has completely regarded Xiao Yao as a playboy.


    In her heart, Xiao Yao is a real asshole.


    He not only got married, but now he dares to have girls in school!


    Most importantly, he also destroyed his innocence.


    How can Ziyun not be angry.


    Now she looked at Xiao xun''er and was fascinated by Xiao Yao, and her heart was even more angry.


    You should know that Xiao xun''er is the saint of psychic media. She represents the future of psychic media.


    "No, I can''t let this bastard destroy the saint! I must kill this bastard today! " Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao''s figure and said coldly.


    After that, she turned away with a cold face.


    She must try to kill Xiao Yao tonight.


    Soon after Xiao Yao sent Xiao xun''er to the dormitory downstairs, they said a word again.


    Xiao Yao tells Xiao xun''er again that if the three ugly men in the dormitory dare to bully her again, they will call him directly.


    Then he will have to beat the three ugly men into pig heads.


    After saying this, Xiao xun''er was reluctant to go back to the dormitory, and Xiao Yao also walked back to his dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory, it was almost half past eight.


    At this time, Su Ying is still working in the dumpling restaurant outside.


    And Xiao Yao did not find Ziyun''s figure.


    In fact, he still wanted to thank Ziyun. After all, Ziyun saved him yesterday.


    If there were no Ziyun, I''m afraid he would have been hacked to death by those soul soldiers.


    However, he still couldn''t figure out why Ziyun suddenly disappeared.


    Xiao Yao came back and knocked on Ziyun''s door. He found there was no movement inside.


    So he shook his head and reluctantly returned to the room. He went to the water room with washing utensils.


    He must take a good bath now.


    After the war last night, he was dirty and didn''t take a bath. Today, he played with Xiao xun''er for another day and sweated heavily. Now his whole body stinks.


    Soon, after arriving at the water room, Xiao Yao took off all his clothes directly.


    The broad chest and developed muscles were all exposed.


    But what makes people curious is that Xiao Yao has no wound at all.


    Yesterday, those soul soldiers clearly saw more than ten knives on him.


    Xiao Yao looked at his body in the mirror and couldn''t help but pose handsome.


    "Stains... Fortunately, I''ve quenched my body, otherwise those knife wounds really don''t go well..."


    "Lao Tzu''s body is pretty good. How many young and beautiful girls are dizzy with this body..."


    Xiao Yao looked at his body in the mirror and couldn''t help but praise it. He looked very narcissistic.


    However, what he didn''t know was that a pair of murderous eyes were looking at him outside the window of the water room.


    Those eyes heard Xiao Yuangang''s narcissistic words and almost spit out old blood.


    She has never seen such a narcissistic person.


    After Xiao Yao''s narcissism, he directly picked up the water in the basin and washed it.


    As there was no water heater or other things in this shabby water room, he had to wash it with the cold water from tap.


    Although it is cold water, Xiao Yao is not afraid of cold. After all, it is hot summer now.


    Just after Xiao Yaogang washed a basin of water.


    Suddenly, a purple figure rushed in from the window of the water room.


    She has a strong murderous spirit on her body and a purple dagger in her hand.


    The purple dagger looks so dazzling under the light.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan was washing his body with a basin. He naturally felt the strong murderous spirit.


    Then he waved the basin in his hand and directly resisted the bright dagger.


    "Stab..."


    With a crisp sound, the basin was directly pierced by the purple dagger over there.


    After piercing, the dagger still kept stabbing Xiao Yao''s chest.


    Xiao Yao was angry when he looked at the dagger.


    Madder, you are so cruel that you dare to stab me in the chest.


    Xiao Yao scolded, and a big hand rushed forward and grabbed the wrist holding the dagger.


    After grasping his wrist, Xiao Yao saw who the visitor was.


    It turned out that it was the great beauty you were looking for, Ziyun.


    Looking at Ziyun''s murderous appearance, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Purple beauty, you are crazy! Why are you giving me such a heavy hand! Did I offend you? " Xiao Yao clutched the dagger tightly and shouted to Ziyun with a confused face.


    Ziyun didn''t answer Xiao Yao''s words, but the murderous Qi in his eyes was more powerful, and then a mass of purple gas gushed out of his other little hand.


    The purple Qi directly hit Xiao Yao''s chest again.


    Xiao Yao was angry when he looked at Ziyun''s picture of vowing to die.


    He saw a white light in his big hand, and the white light went directly to the little purple hand of Ziyun.


    "Boom!!"


    The two palms were opposite, and Ziyun''s soft body suddenly flew out.


    "Bang..."


    There was another dull noise, and the purple cloud hit the wall of the water room.

 Chapter 205

    Ziyun was patted by Xiao Yao''s slap. A trace of blood had spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Ziyun stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes, and his face was full of shocked expressions.


    "You, you, how did you get to the seventh floor of the foundation! Some time ago, you just built the second floor of the foundation! " Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    When she met Xiao Yao for the first time, Xiao Yao was just the peak cultivation of Qi refining. When she met Xiao Yao for the second time, Xiao Yao suddenly became the second floor of the foundation.


    However, it took him only a few days to break through the second floor of the foundation, and now he has reached the seventh floor of the foundation.


    You know, Xiao Yao just absorbed her two levels of skills.


    Even if Xiao Yao transformed all her skills, it should be building four layers of foundation.


    But why now it has become the seventh floor of the foundation?


    Xiao Yao could not help frowning when he heard Ziyun''s words.


    "It''s strange that I suddenly built seven floors. Don''t you also build seven floors..."


    "Eh... No, why did your cultivation fall by two levels and suddenly become the fifth floor of the foundation?" Xiao Yao''s face also showed a trace of doubt.


    He naturally knew that Ziyun was a seven story foundation.


    However, he has heard of the rising cultivation, but he has never heard of the falling cultivation.


    What''s this girl doing? She can''t practice. She''s crazy.


    Ziyun heard Xiao Yao''s words and looked at his puzzled expression. Suddenly, his anger didn''t come.


    "Asshole!! You didn''t do this to me! I''ll kill you! "


    Ziyun''s beautiful little face flashed a murderous spirit, then roared fiercely, a group of purple Qi appeared in his hand and rushed to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard Ziyun''s words.


    I did it? When did I hurt her?


    Did something happen in the ancient tomb last night that I didn''t know?


    Xiao Yao was stunned.


    However, he didn''t allow it. Ziyun''s small hand directly hit Xiao Yao''s chest.


    Xiao Yao quickly tightened his mind and greeted the oncoming purple cloud.


    Now that he has built the foundation for seven layers, naturally he will not be afraid of purple clouds.


    He grabbed Ziyun''s little hand and directly fastened her wrist.


    Then he grabbed the little hand and pulled it into his arms.


    Ziyun''s soft body was directly dragged into his arms by Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had no clothes on because he had just taken a bath, and his whole strong body was exposed.


    And he suddenly held Ziyun in his arms, and his strong body came into close contact with Ziyun directly.


    Especially when his strong arms touched Ziyun''s jade lotus like arms, he couldn''t help shaking.


    In addition, Ziyun is wearing a long purple skirt, which is a thin layer of clothing yarn.


    His broad chest can fully feel the smooth and tender body of Ziyun.


    At this time, Ziyun felt the warm and generous chest in front of him and was stunned.


    She never expected that Xiao Yao would dare to hold herself in his arms. This is the second time Xiao Yao has held her so brutally.


    The first time was last night in the ancient tomb. At that time, Xiao Yao hugged her body and kissed her like crazy.


    No matter how she slapped and resisted, she still didn''t get rid of his arms.


    Let''s put on the tragedy of last night again today.


    Ziyun felt the familiar and strange chest in front of her, and the tears in her eyes suddenly fell down.


    "Let go of me..." Ziyun shouted with a pale face and clenched his lips.


    Xiao Yao shook his head after hearing Ziyun''s words.


    Naturally, he won''t let it go. After all, this girl came to kill him. If he let it go, wouldn''t he have no face.


    "If you want me to let you go, you can tell me why you want to kill me..." Xiao Yao tightly held Ziyun''s small hand, the other hand tightly held Ziyun''s slender waist and completely stopped her in his arms.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Ziyun''s soft body trembled again, and a trace of anger surged up on his little face.


    "Do I need a reason to kill you? Don''t you deserve it! I''m not just going to kill you! I''ll turn you into a eunuch! "


    The purple cloud gas shouted angrily, and then the soft body struggled.


    Xiao Yao was more nervous when he heard that Ziyun was going to make him a eunuch. He quickly tightened Ziyun''s little hands and body.


    Now he doesn''t wear clothes. If this girl really gives him a hard, isn''t he really going to become a eunuch.


    "Hey, I said, big beauty, you''d better not move. Your cultivation is not as high as I am now. If you dare to fool around again, be careful that I''ll be stronger than you..." Xiao Yao hugged Ziyun tightly and warned quickly.


    However, he regretted after saying this.


    Because the posture between him and Ziyun was really not very good, and when he said that sentence, that picture came into his mind.


    Then his body began to change slightly.


    The broad chest became hot and dry.


    At this time, Ziyun heard Xiao Yuangang''s words, and his soft body trembled again.


    Strong? Hehe... Didn''t you do such a thing last night!


    Why, why did God do this to me!


    Suddenly, Ziyun, who was tightly held by Xiao Yao, stopped struggling.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao felt a sobbing voice in his arms, and then his chest seemed to be wet.


    Xiao Yao felt something was wrong. He quickly looked down at Ziyun in his arms.


    Ziyun lowered his eyes, his fan like eyelashes trembled slightly, and crystal tears fell down his face to his chest.


    She clenched her lips as if desperately trying not to let the tears fall.


    But the tears were like disobedience. One by one, they fell down quickly, and with the falling of tears, her sobbing appearance made her whole body tremble.


    Seeing Ziyun like this, Xiao Yao was a little flustered.


    "Hey, you, are you okay... What''s the matter with you..." Xiao Yao asked softly.


    However, he didn''t ask. It was OK. With this question, Ziyun''s sobbing body was aggravated.


    "Woo woo... Why, why did God do this to me... Why..."


    Ziyun no longer resisted, but lay down in Xiao Yao''s arms and cried bitterly. The little mouth kept mumbling why.


    Xiao Yao was confused when he listened to Ziyun''s words, and he couldn''t see girls crying.


    Because what he is not good at is coaxing girls.


    "Hey, that... Are you okay? What I said just now is a joke. Don''t care..."


    "Or, cough... If you feel wronged, or you hit me a few times..."


    "Woo woo... Woo woo..."


    However, after Xiao Yao said these words, Ziyun cried even more.


    It sounded like a wronged little girl.


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun and immediately looked helpless.


    Coaxing girls is really a technical job. It''s a pity that he hasn''t learned it after living for 80000 years.


    "Well, beauty, don''t cry. Don''t worry. I won''t beat you. I''m a good man. I just wanted to scare you..." Xiao Yao said again quickly.


    After that, he thought of wiping Ziyun''s tears with his own hand.


    However, after Ziyun heard the word "Qiang Shang" again, his sobbing body trembled again.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ziyun opened Xiao Yao''s hand, pushed Xiao Yao''s body away with two small hands, and ran out quickly.


    Xiao Yao was suddenly pushed by Ziyun. He was pushed and stumbled directly. He almost fell in the water room.


    Fortunately, however, he stabilized himself in time.


    Looking at the disappeared purple cloud, Xiao Yao''s face was more confused than before.


    Hold the grass. What''s it called today.


    Did the girl take the wrong medicine? What''s going crazy.


    Forget it, I won''t bother with her.


    Have a good rest today. Go to Xiao''s house tomorrow. When you go to Xiao''s house, pretend to be forced.


    I must get back the grievances that Xiao Yao suffered in the Xiao family.


    After saying this, Xiao Yao quickly washed his feet, and then hurried back to the dormitory to have a rest with his washing utensils.


    He will be ready to go to Xiao''s house tomorrow.

 Chapter 206

    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    The eastern sky began to turn white slowly. Just after dawn, a morning glow came down, and the gorgeous morning light covered the whole earth, waking up all things in the world.


    Today is Monday and the busiest day of Qinglin University.


    Because all students have to start a week''s study from today.


    At this time, a red Ferrari started from the school and drove directly in the direction of Yanjing city.


    A purple figure looked at the disappearing Ferrari, and a trace of gloom appeared on the beautiful face.


    She is a purple cloud in purple.


    After Ziyun failed to assassinate Xiao Yao last night, she went back to her dormitory and thought alone for a long time.


    She suddenly found a fact that the man named Xiao Yao must be different. She guessed many identities of Xiao Yao, but she didn''t guess who he was.


    Ziyun came to Qinglin University for two purposes.


    One is to avenge the red spirit, the other is to welcome the saint back to the psychic medium.


    So she entered the seminary to get close to Xiao Yao and kill him to avenge Hong Ling.


    But I didn''t expect that in less than a month, he changed from the tenth floor of gas refining to the seventh floor of foundation building.


    This terrible cultivation speed is simply appalling, as if it were a arabian night.


    It''s no ordinary person to have such a terrible speed. She thinks there must be some organization behind Xiao Yao.


    Now she can''t kill Xiao Yao, so now she has only the second purpose, that is to find a way to bring the saint back to the psychic medium.


    She must never let the saint stay outside again.


    Because her blood will awaken in less than a year.


    If the saint cannot return to the psychic medium before her blood awakens, it will affect her future growth.


    The saints of the previous generation have been sealed and their life and death are uncertain.


    So Xiao xun''er is now the hope of the whole psychic medium.


    Ziyun must not waste any more time. She must bring Xiao xun''er back to the psychic medium as soon as possible.


    However, if you want to bring Xiao Yaner back to the psychic medium, she must be willing to go back with herself.


    If not willingly, it will have a certain impact on the degree of blood awakening in the future.


    So the only thing Ziyun has to do now is to get Xiao xun''er''s trust as soon as possible and let her willingly follow her to leave here and go to the psychic medium.


    Soon, Ziyun looked at the missing red Ferrari and walked directly to the girls'' dormitory.


    It was already more than eight o''clock, and the door of the dormitory had already been opened.


    A group of young girls began to come out of the dormitory and prepare for class.


    Ziyun waited at the gate of the dormitory for about ten minutes, but didn''t find Xiao xun''er coming down.


    So she decided to go upstairs to see if Xiao xun''er was there.


    Before that, she had already inquired about Xiao xun''er''s dormitory, which was No. 702 on the seventh floor.


    After entering the door, Ziyun went straight to dormitory 702.


    Now almost all the students in other dormitories have gone out to class, but there seems to be someone in only 702 dormitories, and there are a few roars and angry curses.


    "Hum, little village girl! Do you think you dare not touch you because you have the broken teacher of the seminary covering us? I bah! I tell you, sister Lan''er has told us. Let''s take good care of you! If you don''t finish washing these clothes today, you don''t want to go to class... "


    A woman in a black miniskirt sat on the bed, crossed her legs, knocking melon seeds and shouting angrily.


    The woman''s appearance is very arrogant, but her face has two bright red palm prints.


    These two palm prints are very obvious and look very funny.


    Next to the woman, there were also two women in miniskirts. Their big white legs were exposed, and their feet were rubbing wantonly on the clothes on the ground.


    Opposite the three of them, a Tsing Yi Shao squatted on the ground and was trying to scrub his clothes.


    This girl in blue is Xiao xun''er who was sent back by Xiao Yao yesterday.


    The other three women were three ugly men who were violently smoked by Xiao Yao''s big mouth.


    After Xiao xun''er returned to the dormitory last night, he thought the three people would not bully her again.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she came back, the three people grabbed her mobile phone and broke it.


    Then he threw all the clothes in the dormitory to her.


    In this way, Xiao xun''er stayed up all night, squatting on the ground and washing clothes.


    By now, she can''t hold on.


    "Hey, you little village girl! Wash it quickly and don''t be lazy! Wash all these clothes for my mother! " One of the women saw Xiao xun''er close her eyes and doze off. She immediately screamed and shouted.


    Xiao xun''er was too sleepy to open her eyes now, and her little face was also very pale.


    "I, I, I''m so tired, can I have a rest..." Xiao xun''er said pale and weak.


    As soon as the woman heard that Xiao xun''er wanted to have a rest, she was anxious.


    "Hey! You want a break! I think you are impatient! I haven''t figured out what happened yesterday! If you close your eyes again, I''ll kill you! "


    Then she raised her big hand directly and slapped Xiao xun''er.


    At this time, Ziyun just walked to dormitory 702.


    When she heard the roar inside, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Then she waved her little hand and opened the door directly.


    After the door opened, Ziyun was stunned there.


    Because she actually saw a woman about to raise her hand to fight Xiao xun''er squatting on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Ziyun suddenly burst out of his whole body.


    Who is Xiao xun''er! She''s the virgin of the whole psychic!


    The whole psychic has to listen to her orders!


    Even in the world, she is a God above all people!


    How could she be humiliated by these mortals!


    "Presumptuous!! Insult the virgin! Are you impatient? "


    Purple cloud roared, and purple body rushed directly to the woman who raised her hand in the dormitory.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, Ziyun directly pinched the woman''s neck with one hand, and then she twisted her little hand hard and directly broke the woman''s neck.


    Those who dare to insult the virgin must die!


    At this time, the other two people sitting by the bed were also stunned.


    They never thought that they would suddenly rush out such a fierce woman.


    And this woman seems to be directly under the killer.


    "You, you, who are you... You, you, you killed her!?"


    The first woman looked at Ziyun in horror. Her face was extremely white.


    Ziyun looked at the two women and snorted coldly.


    Without saying a word, her two small hands emitted a purple air and directly sucked the two women over.


    The two women''s necks were directly broken by Ziyun when they heard two crisp sounds of "click" and "click".


    They stared at a pair of big eyes and fell directly on the bed. Their eyes seemed to show a look of disbelief.


    They never thought they would die like this.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er squatting on the ground also saw this scene.


    There was a panic in her eyes, and then she closed her eyes and fainted.


    Ziyun saw Xiao xun''er suddenly faint and hurried forward to stop her in her arms.


    Then Ziyun stretched out his hand and looked at Xiao xun''er carefully, and then relaxed slightly.


    Xiao xun''er fainted only because he was too tired and frightened.


    However, looking at Xiao xun''er''s pale face, Ziyun''s face was gloomy again.


    This is their psychic saint!


    This is supreme!


    Their supreme psychic was humiliated!


    If Lord Jinling and Lord Yinling know, with their temper, they will not destroy the whole Qinglin University.


    Ziyun calmly looked at Xiao xun''er and the three dead people who couldn''t die anymore. He snorted on his face.


    She lifted her little hand gently and slowly shook the purple bracelet on her wrist.


    "Ding Ding... Ding Ding..."


    A soft and pleasant sound sounded.


    This sound is like a string of wind bells blowing in the blue sky, which makes people feel trance.


    After this burst of crisp sound, I saw three people who had just broken their necks by Ziyun slowly stand up again.


    Soon, the three stood respectfully in front of Ziyun.


    "You continue to live in your form. If you should go to class, go to class. Remember, don''t bully the saint in the future..." Ziyun said coldly to the three bodies.


    "Yes..."


    The three people standing in front of Ziyun said together.


    However, listening to their tone, they seem to lack a trace of vitality and feel dead.


    After they finished talking to Ziyun, they walked out slowly.


    Looking at their present appearance, they have not had the fresh appearance before. It seems that they have become a walking corpse and lack of soul.

 Chapter 207

    After seeing the three people out of the dormitory, Ziyun gushed out a stream of purple gas, and then slowly hit Xiao xun''er''s forehead.


    After the purple air entered Xiao xun''er''s body, Xiao xun''er''s body trembled slightly.


    Just now, the pale little face also gradually became red and dizzy, and looked as if it was slowly recovering.


    Soon, after a while, Xiao xun''er''s eyes opened slowly.


    When Xiao xun''er opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    Because she felt as if she were snuggling in a warm embrace.


    Then she quickly turned her head and looked.


    Ziyun''s beautiful face appeared in her sight.


    Seeing the purple cloud in front of him, Xiao xun''er was stunned again, and his eyes showed a sense of familiarity.


    "You, you, are you sister Ziyun?" Xiao xun''er asked blankly.


    Ziyun couldn''t help smiling when she heard Xiao xun''er''s words.


    "Unexpectedly, sister xun''er still remembers me. She is very happy..." Ziyun nodded and said with a smile.


    Seeing Ziyun nodding, Xiao xun''er smiled.


    "Sister, why are you here... This is our dormitory..." Xiao xun''er asked with a smile.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly remembered the scene before fainting.


    Immediately, the smile on her face was put away, and there was a look of panic in her eyes.


    "You, you, did you just kill the three of them?" Xiao xun''er asked tremblingly.


    Ziyun could not help shaking his head when he saw Xiao xun''er, and a slight smile appeared on his face.


    "Sister xun''er, you think too much. How can I kill? Killing is against the law. I just taught them a lesson. Now they have gone to class..." Ziyun quickly explained.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao xun''er was slightly stunned.


    "Really, really? Did they really go to class? Sister Ziyun, why are you here again... "Xiao xun''er''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "They really went to class. I won''t lie to you..."


    "As for why I''m here, because I''m a teacher here. I just came to check the student dormitory. I didn''t expect to meet you and be bullied by them..."


    "Xun''er, can you tell your sister why they bully you..." Ziyun patted Xiao xun''er in his arms and asked softly.


    Hearing Ziyun''s sudden question, Xiao xun''er''s delicate body trembled slightly again.


    "I, I, I don''t know... I only know that they were ordered by a schoolgirl named Lan''er. In fact, they were very good to me at the beginning of school, but then the schoolgirl named Lan''er came once, and they all changed..."


    Xiao xun''er said slightly and mentioned Lan''er. There was a fear on her little face.


    After hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Ziyun suddenly showed a murderous spirit.


    She didn''t know who the woman named Lan''er was, and why she was targeting Xiao xun''er.


    However, as long as you dare to bully Xiao xun''er, you must die!


    Not only did she die alone, but even her family had to die.


    Ziyun''s murderous spirit flashed by, and then she slowly put it away.


    "Well, xun''er, since they bully you, don''t live here. You go to live with me these two days, and I''ll go to the headmaster to help you adjust the dormitory..." Ziyun gently touched Xiao xun''er''s small head and said.


    Xiao xun''er is a saint. Ziyun naturally can''t let her live with the three corpses.


    Because these three corpses might be moldy and smelly one day. Xiao xun''er will not be frightened at that time.


    Besides, Xiao xun''er''s status is so noble that no one else can sleep with her.


    Hearing that Ziyun wanted to change his dormitory, Xiao xun''er quickly nodded, and a grateful look appeared in his beautiful little eyes.


    "Sister Ziyun, thank you. You are so kind..." Xiao xun''er said softly, staring at Ziyun.


    Ziyun saw Xiao xun''er''s appearance and smiled gently on his face, so he helped Xiao xun''er up.


    Now she needs to get Xiao xun''er''s trust slowly, so that she can bring her back to the psychic medium soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Yanjing city.


    Yanjing city is definitely one of the most prosperous cities in China.


    There are four streets, eight streets and three cities. Towering buildings surround the whole city.


    There are all kinds of pedestrians and vehicles shuttling back and forth in the crowded street, which looks like a hot and noisy scene.


    At this time, a red Ferrari quickly drove to the south city.


    There is a huge house in Nancheng district. The house covers an area of more than 20 mu, and the decoration is very luxurious.


    This house is the house of the Xiao family, one of the top ten families in Yanjing.


    Only a big family like the Xiao family can occupy such a big mansion in a place like Yanjing.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a black suit and two men in black stood at the gate of the Xiao family.


    The middle-aged man is Xiao Chen, the seventh master of the Xiao family, and the other two men should be the bodyguards of the Xiao family.


    At this time, I saw Xiao Chenzheng''s gloomy face explaining something to the two bodyguards.


    "After a while, Xiao Shuai will take the waste back to Xiao''s house. As soon as the waste appears, you two will humiliate him. Hum, I want him to know that waste is waste. Even if he returns to Xiao''s house, he is still waste!" Xiao Chen said coldly with a calm face.


    "Yes! Seventh master! "


    The two bodyguards in black quickly arched their hands together.


    Xiao Chen looked at them, sneered on his face, and turned back to the house.


    Soon, the red Ferrari that just drove into Nancheng District drove towards Xiao''s house.


    "Squeak..."


    A quick brake sounded, and the red Ferrari stopped directly at the door of Xiao''s house.


    Two men came down from the car.


    These two people are Xiao Yao and Xiao Shuai.


    Today, after Xiao Yao got up, he went directly to Xiao Shuai.


    Because he wants to finish Xiao''s business early, and then go back to find Zhang Min to help Xiao xun''er adjust his dormitory.


    In addition, today is Narcissus'' birthday. He has to go back early to surprise Narcissus.


    After getting off the bus, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking up at the gate of the house.


    The gate of the house is made of mahogany. The wooden door is bright red and simple, and there is a stone lion on both sides of the door, which looks very imposing.


    Xiao Yao looked at the imposing door in front of him and felt a little emotion in his heart.


    It was from this gate that he was kicked out.


    Unexpectedly, it was only a long time before he was invited back.


    All this is nothing else, all because of the word "strength".


    "Four... Xiao Yao, now that we have arrived, let''s hurry in. I believe Grandpa will be very happy to see you back..."


    Xiao Shuai, standing next to him, looked at Xiao Yao with emotion on his face and hurriedly reminded him.


    Now Xiao Shuai is very polite and respectful to Xiao Yao.


    Because since Xiao Yao gave him the needle yesterday, he felt that the whole person had become different, and there was a feeling of refreshing Qi all over his body.


    And most importantly, in just one day, his cultivation directly broke through from the third level to the fourth level.


    You know, he has stayed in the third level of martial arts for more than three years.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao''s silver needle made him break through smoothly.


    So how could he not respect Xiao Yao.


    Now he thinks his fourth brother must be a genius.


    Hearing Xiao Shuai''s reminder, Xiao Yao slowly withdrew his thoughts, then nodded and walked to the door.


    "Stop!! Who are you? This is the Xiao family''s residence. No admittance! "


    Just as Xiao Yao and Xiao Shuai came to the door, suddenly a violent cry came.


    With this violent drink, Xiao Yao looked up and saw two strong men in black standing at the door.


    With black sunglasses on their faces, they look like bodyguards.


    Seeing the two bodyguards suddenly stop here, Xiao Shuai standing next to him suddenly sank his face.


    He finally invited Xiao Yao back. What are these two idiots doing here!


    If you annoy Xiao Yao, all his efforts are in vain.


    "What are you doing! He is Xiao Yao, the fourth young master of the Xiao family. Do you dare to stop him? Are you impatient? " Xiao Shuai said coldly.

 Chapter 208

    Xiao Shuai''s violent drink immediately startled them.


    However, they looked at each other, and a cold light appeared in their eyes.


    "Third young master, I''m sorry, we don''t have the fourth young master in the Xiao family for the time being. The former fourth young master was a waste and had been expelled from the Xiao family..." one of the strong men said to Xiao Shuai and glanced at Xiao Yao disdainfully.


    "You!"


    Xiao Shuai was furious when he heard this sentence from a strong man!


    When did the guards of the Xiao family become so powerful?


    "I repeat, get out of the way right away, or you two can''t afford to waste time!" Xiao Shuai said angrily with a calm face.


    Seeing that Xiao Shuai was angry, the two bodyguards in black still didn''t mean to dodge.


    "Third young master, it''s our duty to guard the Xiao family. Please don''t embarrass us. If you really want to take a waste into the house, you might as well go through the back door... The back door should be accessible!" The head of the strong man said disdainfully.


    "You! I think you are really the opposite! "


    Xiao Shuai roared, and a fist was about to hit the two bodyguards.


    But as soon as his fist was raised, it was blocked by a big hand next to him.


    This big hand is Xiao Yao standing on one side.


    At this time, a smile appeared on Xiao Yao''s face, but there was a faint cold in the smile, which was frightening.


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect someone to bully him when he first came. It seems that some people in the Xiao family really have a big opinion on him.


    But it doesn''t matter. Don''t you have a big opinion on me? Then I''ll make your opinion bigger and bigger!


    "Who did you just say is waste?" Xiao Yao glanced at them, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, of course it means you, waste. You''d better go..."


    The bodyguard in black wanted to say something, but before he finished, Xiao Yao kicked him directly.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the bodyguard in black was kicked out by Xiao Yao.


    His strong body slammed into the simple and grand sandalwood door and directly opened it.


    Another bodyguard in black couldn''t help it when he saw that Xiao Yao had started.


    He quickly raised a big hand and hit Xiao Yao directly.


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his face, directly clawed with one hand and grabbed the big hand coming face to face.


    Hearing the dull sound of "card wipe", the black bodyguard''s arm was dragged down by Xiao Yao.


    A stream of bright red blood sprayed everywhere in an instant.


    "Ah!! My arm! My arm! "


    The man screamed directly and painfully.


    "Asshole! How dare you break my arm! I''ll kill you! "


    The bodyguard roared, and his strong body hit Xiao Yao directly.


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and a big hand twisted directly at the bodyguard''s head.


    "Click..."


    It was another crisp sound, and the bodyguard''s bloody head was directly twisted off by Xiao Yao.


    And the eyes on his head stared round, as if he didn''t want to believe that all this was true.


    "Bang..."


    There was another muffled sound. The strong body fell directly at the door of Xiao''s house. A stream of bright red blood sprayed out of his neck, which made people tremble.


    From the time the bodyguard shot to the time his head was screwed off, there was not even ten seconds.


    The speed is appalling.


    At this time, Xiao Shuai standing aside was completely frightened.


    He never thought that Xiao Yao said to do it immediately, and you can do it immediately. Why is it so heavy.


    God, this is a living head melon seed.


    Although Xiao Shuai was shocked, Xiao Yao didn''t feel anything.


    Then, with a cold hum, he walked in with a bloody head like Xiao''s door.


    After entering the door, the bodyguard who was kicked in by Xiao Yao just now was lying on the ground struggling.


    When he saw Xiao Yao coming in with a head, his strong body trembled in an instant, and his arrogant face turned white.


    Xiao Yao looked at the bodyguard, snorted coldly on his face, and then directly walked over with his head.


    "You, you, you killed him... You killed Er Pang..."


    "You, you, what do you want... You, you, don''t come here... I''m wrong, young master, I''m wrong... Don''t kill me..." the bodyguard quickly begged Xiao Yao for mercy.


    Now Xiao Yao is like a devil from hell in front of him.


    Screw people''s heads off when they meet. Is this still human.


    But where will Xiao Yao listen to his plea for mercy.


    When he said the word "waste", he was doomed to die.


    How can Xiao Yao, the first Immortal Emperor, be angry with these mole ants.


    Then, Xiao Yao walked slowly to the bodyguard, made a knife with one hand and directly cut off the bodyguard''s neck.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull noise, another bloody head fell down.


    A bright red river of blood gushed out of the ground.


    Xiao Yao groaned and raised his head with his other hand, and went directly to the hall of the Xiao family''s house.


    At this time, Xiao Shuai came in trembling.


    I saw the tall and handsome man in front of me, carrying a bloody head in his hand, walking towards the Xiao family hall.


    And the two bloody heads are still dripping blood.


    Xiao Shuai swallowed his saliva nervously, trembled all over, and slowly followed the handsome body to the hall.


    At this time, the hall of the Xiao family was full of people.


    Master Xiao Qian sat on the main seat in the hall, and the left and right seats below him were full of people.


    These people seem to be more than 20. They are all direct descendants of the Xiao family.


    Among them, six middle-aged men sat at the front.


    These six middle-aged men are the six sons of Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian has seven sons. All the others are here except Xiao Han, the fourth son.


    The six middle-aged men are accompanied by six middle-aged women.


    The six middle-aged women look different, some with heavy makeup, some with noble atmosphere, and some with enchanting charm.


    They are Xiao Qian''s daughter-in-law and the daughter-in-law of the six middle-aged people.


    These six couples are now the backbone of the Xiao family.


    The rest are the children of Xiao Qian''s grandchildren.


    Xiao Qian''s grandchildren are almost all adults.


    The youngest one is Xiao Shilang, who is dressed in white and a sissy, sitting in the corner.


    At this time, Xiao Shilang was still wearing a bandage on his arm, which looked like a fracture.


    He is now looking at the door with disdain, waiting for the arrival of the Xiao Yao waste.


    Today, Xiao Qian almost gathered all the descendants of the Xiao family.


    The purpose of calling so many people is to make Xiao Yao recognize his ancestors again.


    At the beginning, he owed Xiao Yao too much, so he must give Xiao Yao a formal ceremony today, otherwise he can''t live in his heart.


    But he wants Xiao Yao to recognize his ancestors, but others don''t necessarily want to.


    Because more people mean more share of the family property, they are naturally unwilling.


    Just now, people in the hall also heard the movement outside the door. Many people looked up and couldn''t help looking out.


    However, as long as the old seven Xiao Chen didn''t look up and look out.


    Because he knew there might be a fight outside.


    He arranged two bodyguards to humiliate Xiao Yao at the door. Naturally, he would guess that Xiao Yao would fight with the two bodyguards.


    The purpose of his doing this is not for anything else, but to make Xiao Qian disappointed in Xiao Yao. He wants his father Xiao Qian to know that Xiao Yao is still a troublemaker.


    "What was the noise outside the door just now? Did Yao''er come back..." Xiao Qian asked softly with a short crutch. He looked forward to it.


    Hearing Xiao Qian''s words, Xiao Chen standing aside sneered.


    "Father, there seems to be a fight outside. If it''s the waste of Xiao Yao who comes back, I''ll be very disappointed. I''ll make trouble and fight in our Xiao family as soon as I come back..." Xiao Chen couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, a middle-aged man sitting opposite Xiao Chen also spoke.


    "Yes, father, if this boy makes trouble as soon as he comes back, won''t our Xiao family be able to live in peace again? Are you right to call him back like this..."


    This man is Xiao Qian''s eldest son, Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian has the best relationship with Xiao Chen. They are in charge of many industries of the Xiao family.


    So these two people are the last to see Xiao Yao come back.


    Hearing what Xiao Chen and Xiao Tian said, Xiao Qian couldn''t help humming.


    However, just as he was about to speak, a tall and handsome figure appeared at the door of the hall.


    As soon as this figure appeared, the people in the hall were stunned.

 Chapter 209

    Yes, at this moment, the people in the hall were completely stunned when they saw the figure suddenly appearing at the door.


    Because the tall and handsome man carried two bloody heads in his hands.


    The two bloody heads were still dripping blood from the broken neck.


    "Tick, tick..."


    Several drops of blood fell to the ground and spread to the silent hall, so that everyone present could hear them clearly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the stunned people in the hall and grinned on his handsome face.


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."


    Hearing only two muffled sounds, Xiao Yao directly threw his two heads into the open space in the middle of the hall.


    The two heads rolled several times and directly rolled in the middle of the hall.


    When the head rolled to the middle position, the two heads still opened a pair of big eyes, which seemed to be looking at the people around them.


    "Vomit... Vomit... Vomit..."


    Suddenly, a sound of vomiting came directly from the hall.


    Xiao Shilang, who was sitting on the edge in white, couldn''t help vomiting.


    He is a cleanliness addict. When he saw these bloody heads, the whole person was not good.


    The way he vomited was weaker than a woman.


    However, except that sissy Xiao Shilang was vomiting, others did not have this situation.


    Although there was no such vomiting, their faces were not very good-looking.


    No one expected that Xiao Yao would throw in two heads as soon as he came back.


    At this time, Xiao Chen, sitting on his left, looked at the two heads in the middle of the hall, and suddenly his face sank.


    He never expected that Xiao Yao should be so cruel!


    This is the bodyguard he trained himself. Xiao Yao was killed so directly.


    "Waste! It''s you! Today, so many of us kindly welcome you to recognize your ancestors and return home. You actually kill people when you come in! Do you know that you killed our Xiao''s bodyguard? " Xiao Chen couldn''t help but stand up and coldly pointed to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, not only Xiao Chen, but also old man Xiao qianxiao sitting on the main seat was a little depressed.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yuan to do such a thing as soon as he returned to Xiao''s house.


    He saw his old eyebrows wrinkled. Now he also wanted to hear how Xiao Yao wanted to explain.


    If Xiao Yao kills people casually, he really doesn''t know how to deal with Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Chen, who suddenly stood up and drank violently, and snorted on his face.


    Naturally, he knew Xiao Chen''s character. When he was in the Xiao family, this bastard bullied him a lot.


    Many of his troubles were caused by this bastard.


    I''m afraid he may have arranged the two bodyguards at the door today.


    However, since Xiao Yao is here today, he just wants to get back the humiliation he suffered before. If this bastard dares to stab him today, he doesn''t mind giving him some ugliness in front of so many people.


    "Deng, Deng, Deng..."


    A few clear footsteps sounded, and Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body slowly came in from the door.


    He walked slowly and calmly with his hands in his pockets, as if the two bloody heads in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    Then he walked slowly to the two heads, raised his foot and gently kicked one of them.


    After kicking, he glanced at Xiao Chen standing not far away.


    "Who do you say is waste?" Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Chen lightly and asked softly.


    Although he spoke a little softly, but I don''t know why, people felt that there was a frightening breath in his tone.


    Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Yao and was slightly stunned.


    He knows that Xiao Yao''s cultivation is much higher than him.


    But now it''s in the conference hall of the Xiao family. Can Xiao Yao dare to fight him here?


    Xiao Chen took a breath, narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Of course it means you. You''re a waste thrown out by our Xiao family. Now we''re kind enough to pick you up..."


    Xiao Chen was going to teach Xiao Yao a lesson in righteous words, but before he finished his words, Xiao Yao flashed and suddenly came to him.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, he saw a big mouth directly pumping up to Xiao Chen''s face.


    After smoking, the tall and handsome body quickly returned to its original position.


    And Xiao Chen was almost staggered and fell by this slap.


    At this time, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    It seems that the crisp sound just now still reverberates in the silent hall.


    All of them didn''t expect that Xiao Yao actually said to do it.


    You know, this man is not only the seventh master of the Xiao family, but also Xiao Yao''s uncle. If he dares to do so, is he crazy.


    "You, you, how dare you hit me?"


    Xiao Chen covered his face with one hand and stared at Xiao Yao with a pair of big eyes.


    "Why did I hit you? Can''t you? " Xiao Yao asked coldly.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Chen immediately took a breath.


    "Father, look who you called back! Even his own uncle dares to fight. I think he''s against it! Such people should be executed directly by our Xiao family! Father, you don''t care... "Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Qian with a calm face.


    His heart is full of anger now. He is the seventh master of the Xiao family. He was beaten by a younger generation.


    If this gets out, where should his face go.


    However, he knew that he was not Xiao Yao''s opponent.


    So he can only rely on his father Xiao Qian.


    If Xiao Qian can''t give him a satisfactory answer today, he will work hard to calculate this slap with Xiao Yao!


    At this time, the face on master Xiao''s face was not good-looking.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao not only didn''t explain why he killed two bodyguards, but also directly slapped Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen is wrong, but he is also your uncle. You can''t fight directly.


    "Yao''er, why did you hit your seventh uncle..." Xiao Qian asked Xiao Yao in a deep voice with his hands on a short crutch.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Xiao Qian.


    In fact, he has no feelings for Xiao Qian.


    In his memory, Xiao Qian seemed to have a problem with him since he was a child.


    "Old man, do you know why I broke their necks?"


    Xiao Yao raised his head, glanced at old man Xiao sitting on the throne, and said softly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao didn''t call him Grandpa, but his grandfather, the people in the hall were stunned again.


    But Mr. Xiao didn''t care.


    Because he knew Xiao Yao was angry with him.


    He used to treat Xiao Yao like that. It would be strange if Xiao Yao could call him Grandpa directly.


    "Why? "Tell me..." master Xiao asked directly with a calm old face.


    "Because when I entered the door just now, these two people said I was a waste and I was not allowed to enter, so I can only tell them with my own actions that I Xiao Yao is not a waste..."


    "Similarly, just now this man said I was a waste, and I told him with my actions that I was not a waste..."


    "My reason is so simple. If someone says I''m a waste, I''ll tell him the truth with my own actions, and it''s definitely not as simple as slapping..."


    Xiao Yao calmly stood in the middle of the hall and said softly. After that, he glanced at Xiao Chen slightly.


    This eye immediately saw Xiao Chen trembling.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, old man Xiao''s face suddenly sank for a few minutes.


    "Yao''er, you just said that these two bodyguards scolded you at the door and didn''t let you in. It''s true?" Master Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course it''s true, otherwise I won''t kill people for no reason. What''s the advantage of killing this kind of garbage for me..."


    "In fact, if someone in your Xiao family doesn''t want me to return to the Xiao family, I''ll go. I don''t need to humiliate me in this way. If there''s another time, it''s definitely not as simple as two bodyguards..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the people present suddenly realized.


    It turned out that the two bodyguards were rude to Xiao Yao first.


    If that''s the case, Xiao Yao can''t be blamed.


    The bodyguard of the Xiao family is the servant of the Xiao family.


    It was against them that a servant dared to scold the master as a waste and refused to let him in.


    At this time, after listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, Xiao Chen, who stood aside and covered his face, couldn''t help it.


    "Waste... You, nonsense, they are just the guards of the Xiao family. How dare they call you waste and how dare they not let you in? I think you just want to kill them and give us the Xiao family a blow!" Xiao Chen couldn''t help yelling at Xiao Yao.


    Now he wants to make Xiao Yao have a bad impression on the old man, and never let the old man have any good impression on him.


    He had better describe Xiao Yao as an unforgivable devil.


    However, as soon as he said this, he saw another figure outside the hall.


    This figure is a little dark. He is Xiao Shuai who was sent by master Xiao to invite Xiao Yao back from Qinglin city.

 Chapter 210

    Under the eyes of everyone, Xiao Shuai also slowly walked to the middle of the hall and gently stood beside Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Xiao Shuai around him, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Since you don''t believe it, he can testify that we came back together just now..." Xiao Yao grinned and pointed to Xiao Shuai.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Chen''s face suddenly sank.


    He knows Xiao Shuai is a straight man. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to lie.


    "Shuai''er, what Yao''er said just now is true. Did these two bodyguards stop you from entering the door?" Xiao Qian raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Shuai.


    Xiao Shuai clasped his fists and gently saluted Xiao Qian.


    "Grandpa, that''s true. Just now the two bodyguards did not let the fourth brother in. They also said, also said..."


    Xiao Shuai stopped halfway, as if he didn''t have the heart to go on.


    Xiao Qian''s face became more and more gloomy when he heard Xiao Shuai''s words.


    "What else do you say? Keep saying it..." Xiao Gan said coldly.


    "They also said to let the fourth brother go through the back door. The front door is where they guard. They are not allowed to let the waste fourth brother in..." Xiao Shuai said softly again.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Xiao Shuai said this, all the people in the hall were quiet, and some even took a breath of air conditioning.


    The bodyguard of the Xiao family is the servant of the Xiao family.


    The servant dared to scold the two young masters as waste in front of them and let them go through the back door.


    Is this really the opposite!?


    Is the Xiao family the world of their bodyguards!


    At this time, Xiao Qian''s old face became more and more gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that his bodyguard would be so powerful that even his master dared to humiliate him.


    "Hum... Whose bodyguards are these two..."


    Xiao Qian glanced at Xiao Chen standing next to him, and then glanced at boss Xiao Tian.


    Now there was silence in the hall. Everyone knew that master Xiao was angry now.


    You know, if someone dares to stop Xiao Yao from coming back so openly, Xiao Qian will have to kill him with a big stick.


    Xiao Tian, sitting on the first seat on the left, quickly stood up and arched his hands at Xiao Gan.


    "Back to my father, these two bodyguards are not my bodyguards..." Xiao Tian said quickly.


    He knew his father was angry, so he must stand up and put aside his relationship now.


    Hearing that Xiao Tian had left his relationship, Xiao Qian turned his eyes to Xiao Chen again.


    In his opinion, Xiao Tian and Xiao Chen are the only ones who dare to prevent Xiao Yao from coming back.


    Xiao Chen looked at his father''s cold eyes and couldn''t help shivering all over.


    "Father, father... These two bodyguards are really mine, but they certainly aren''t arranged by me. I''m too happy for nephew Xiao Yao to come back. How can I do such a thing..." Xiao Chen quickly bowed his head to Xiao Qian and explained, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    However, as soon as he said this, all the people in the hall suddenly realized it.


    Everyone knows the festival between Xiao Chen and Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Chen made great efforts to drive Xiao Yao out of the Xiao family.


    Now Xiao Yao suddenly comes back. How can he be happy.


    So no one will believe what Xiao Chen said.


    Old man Xiao''s old face had sunk to the extreme. He snorted coldly.


    "Old seven, come here..." old Xiao said coldly.


    Hearing this sentence from master Xiao, Xiao Chen suddenly clicked in his heart. He knew that master Xiao must be angry.


    However, now he did not dare to disobey the old man''s words, so he had to go up.


    "Father... You, what do you want..." Xiao Chen swallowed her saliva nervously and couldn''t help asking.


    "Pa!!"


    With a dull noise, old man Xiao directly picked up the short turn in his hand and waved it to Xiao Chen''s face.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    With this stick, the old man exhausted all his strength and saw Xiao Chen step back seven or eight steps to stabilize his body.


    On that face, a long red print had already appeared.


    Xiao Chen was hit by this stick and suddenly became angry. His eyes became very cold. Now he really wanted to slap Xiao Qian to death.


    However, he did not dare to attack directly.


    Because this is the conference hall of the Xiao family, and everyone of the Xiao family is here. If he dares to resist, I''m afraid Mr. Xiao will drive him out of the Xiao family directly.


    "This stick is a punishment for you. If you can''t manage your own bodyguards well, what qualifications do you have to manage the family business..." Xiao qianleng said to Xiao Chen.


    "Yes, father... What you taught me is that I will manage them more when I go back..." Xiao Chen quickly lowered her head and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen bowed his head and admitted his mistake, old man Xiao waved his hand and asked him to retreat.


    Master Xiao naturally knows that Xiao Chen deliberately arranged two bodyguards to humiliate Xiao Yao there, but he can''t investigate this matter.


    After all, Xiao Chen is Xiao Yao''s uncle, and he also manages many industries of the Xiao family. It''s not good if it''s too hard.


    So he had to put everything on two bodyguards.


    "Well, since this is the case, then Yao''er did it right. The two bodyguards deserved their death..." Xiao Qian said in a deep voice.


    After Xiao Qian said this, the hall was still silent, and no one dared to talk back.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, standing in the middle of the hall, couldn''t help sneering when he heard master Xiao''s words.


    He naturally saw that Xiao Qian didn''t want to go deep into this matter.


    But it doesn''t matter. It must be impossible for him to return to the Xiao family so simply.


    Today, he will look for a good show and take back all the previous humiliations.


    "Well, Yao''er, Grandpa knows you did right. Today is a happy day for you to return to the Xiao family. Don''t be angry about two little bodyguards. Now let''s continue our ancestral ceremony..." Xiao Qian said with a smile to Xiao Yao.


    After that, Xiao Qian waved his big hand and a maid in cheongsam came out with a cup of tea.


    Then the woman went straight to Xiao Yao.


    "Yao''er, after drinking this cup of tea, you can recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors by kowtowing three heads in front of the ancestral throne..." Xiao Qian explained with a smile.


    Xiao Yao looked at the cup of tea in front of him and smiled slightly on his face.


    "Grandpa, it''s easy for me to recognize my ancestors, but I think I still have some personal grievances to solve before I recognize my ancestors. Do you think it''s ok?" Xiao Yao glanced at old man Xiao and said softly.


    When master Xiao heard Xiao Yao''s words, his body suddenly shook slightly.


    He knew that Xiao Yao could not simply recognize his ancestors, but he didn''t know what Xiao Yao wanted to do.


    If it''s not something unusual, he can promise.


    "Oh? Yao''er, if you have any problems, you might as well raise them. If you can solve them, I will solve them for you... "Xiao Qian said with a smile.


    After hearing Xiao Qian''s words, Xiao Yao smiled again.


    "In fact, there''s no big resentment. It''s the last time this sissy made trouble in my seminary..."


    "At the beginning, he called me a waste in the seminary, and said that he came to inform me of a good news and asked me to kneel down to listen to the decree. If he didn''t kneel, it would be disrespectful to the Xiao family..."


    "I was kind and didn''t do anything to him that day. I just asked the students to throw him out of the seminary. However, since I have returned to Xiao''s house today, I naturally want to solve this resentment..." Xiao Yao said softly, pointing to Xiao Shilang sitting at the bottom of the hall.


    At this time, Xiao Shilang had stopped vomiting.


    His arm was still bandaged and looked as if it had been hurt.


    When he heard Xiao Yao''s words, he was stunned.


    "What are you talking about!? You loser, you still want to settle with me? It''s good that I didn''t settle with you. Look what you''ve done to me. My fresh arm is not good now... "Xiao Shilang angrily stood up and scolded Xiao Yao.


    However, as soon as he finished his words, Xiao Qian''s face sank.


    "Eleven Lang, I asked you to go to the seminary to invite Xiao Yao, but you said so?" Xiao Qian looked at Xiao Shilang coldly and asked.


    Xiao Qian''s mood is really sinking to the extreme.


    He never thought that Xiao Shilang, a waste man, would invite Xiao Yao like this!


    It would be strange if Xiao Yao refused to come back.


    Hearing Xiao Qian''s words, Xiao Shilang was slightly stunned. There was something unnatural on his snow-white face.


    "Eh... Grandpa, I, I''m right... It''s really your kindness and magnanimity that makes this waste return to Xiao''s house. Is it wrong for me to make him kneel down and thank you..." Xiao Shilang looked at Xiao Qian with a disapproving expression.


    As soon as Xiao Shilang had finished his words, Xiao Qian, sitting on the throne, couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Pa!!"


    A crisp sound!


    Xiao Qianqi''s face turned red in an instant. He took the tea cup on the table and fell to the ground.


    "Waste!! You are a waste! How did I explain to you at the beginning! I want you to talk to Yao''er and persuade him back! But what are you doing! You''re just like your father. You''re more than a loser than a success! "


    Xiao Qian blushed and pointed at Xiao Shilang. He roared. He looked really angry.


    At this time, Xiao Shilang was scolded by Xiao Qian, and his face turned white and red. His grandfather had never scolded him like this before.


    Moreover, not only Xiao Shilang, but also Xiao Chen, who had just sat down, looked gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Qian would scold him and Xiao Shilang so much.


    However, now the old man is angry, and he dare not stand up and say anything.


    "Yao''er, how do you want to solve this..." Xiao Qian blushed and looked at Xiao Yao again.


    Xiao Yao smiled again when he heard what master Xiao said.


    "It''s nothing. Just give him one arm. As long as the old man agrees to give him one arm, I''ll drink this cup of tea..."


    Xiao Yao glanced at Xiao Shilang and said softly.

 Chapter 211

    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the whole conference hall of the Xiao family suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at Xiao Yao in shock.


    Give him an arm?


    How?


    He is Xiao Chen''s only son.


    Although Xiao Chen is the youngest of the Xiao family, others know that he is cruel and cruel.


    Now Xiao Yao actually says that Xiao Shilang has one arm. Isn''t this "pa pa" hitting Xiao Chen''s face.


    At this time, Xiao Shilang''s face like a woman also showed a look of shock.


    He stared at Xiao Yao with a pair of Danfeng eyes.


    "You, what are you talking about, give me an arm?" Xiao Shilang raised his orchid finger and couldn''t help pointing to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Shilang''s orchid finger and felt a burst of nausea.


    Then he snorted on his face.


    "Yes, I''ll waste your annoying arm, even your disgusting claw..." Xiao Yao looked at the arm raised by Xiao Shilang and said softly.


    "You, you, you..." Xiao Shilang blushed angrily and didn''t say the next sentence.


    "Pa!!"


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound in the hall, which was the sound of a teacup breaking.


    However, this crisp sound was much louder than the one that master Xiao fell.


    Then, Xiao Chen, who was sitting in the first position on his right hand, couldn''t sit still anymore. He stood up angrily.


    The loud noise just now fell out of his hand.


    At this time, Xiao Chen''s face had sunk to the extreme.


    Those murderous eyes stared at Xiao Yao tightly, looking like they were going to eat people.


    "Bold!! You dare to say you''ve ruined my son''s arm, ha ha... Xiao Yao, I think you''re really impatient. I don''t want to argue with you today because my father is here. Do you really think I''m Xiao Chen, afraid of you as a waste! " Xiao Chen angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and roared.


    He never expected that Xiao Yao would dare to waste his son''s arm in front of so many people.


    Hehe... No matter how good his temper is, he can''t bear it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Yao was not angry.


    He just smiled a little on his face, and then there was a murderous look in his eyes.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t answer Xiao Chen''s words, let alone pay attention to Xiao Chen. He didn''t even look at Xiao Chen, as if he had directly ignored Xiao Chen.


    "Sir, do you agree? Today, if you agree with me to give him an arm, I''ll drink this cup of tea immediately. From then on, I Xiao Yao will return to Xiao''s house... If you don''t agree, ha ha... Then I''m a little embarrassed... "


    Xiao Yao grinned at Xiao Qian again, but although he smiled this time, there was a murderous look in his eyes.


    Old man Xiao looked at Xiao Yao and his face began to tangle.


    He really doesn''t know how to make a decision now.


    After all, Xiao Shilang is also his grandson.


    If he really wants to agree, doesn''t it make Xiao Yao and Xiao Shilang hurt each other.


    As the head of a family, how can he do such a thing.


    "Yao''er, I know what shichiro did before was a little too much, but if it''s too heavy to waste his arm, why don''t you ask him to apologize to you? After all, if you are a brother, you can take up the spirit of being a brother and forgive him once..." Xiao Qian gently comforted Xiao Yao.


    Now he dare not say anything extreme to Xiao Yao.


    After all, Xiao Yao is not the same trash now.


    Now Xiao Yao is the hall leader of the ghost city in Qinglin City, and he is also the future disciple of the ghost king.


    If he successfully becomes a disciple of Lord ghost king, the whole three northeastern provinces will be his in the future.


    So Xiao Qian didn''t dare to say those excessive words to Xiao Yao now. He could only comfort him.


    At this time, Xiao Yao listened to Xiao Qian and shook his head gently.


    But before he could speak, Xiao Shilang, standing not far away, moved directly.


    "Hum! Let me apologize to this loser? Absolutely impossible! He is a dog driven out by the Xiao family. It''s a dream for me to apologize to a dog! Today, young master Ben killed you, the driven dirty dog! "


    Xiao Shilang roared at Xiao Yao, and then the delicate palm hit Xiao Yao directly.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Shilang''s sissy slap to himself, and suddenly his face sank.


    He stood still and grabbed his big hand directly at the delicate palm.


    "Click..."


    With a soft sound, Xiao Yao''s big hand directly grabbed Xiao Shilang''s wrist. The snow-white palm stopped in the air and didn''t hit him.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Shilang in front of him, and suddenly a murderous spirit appeared all over his body.


    It never occurred to him that the sissy did it first before he did it himself.


    "Hum, how dare you fight me? Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''ll fix your arm! " Xiao Yao was calm and snorted coldly.


    Xiao Yao made a knife with one hand, just like Xiao Shilang''s arm.


    At this time, Xiao Chen, standing not far away, looked at Xiao Yao''s palm and wanted to look at Xiao Shilang''s arm. He immediately looked anxious.


    He rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    "Madder! waste material! It''s against you! Even my son dares to fight. I don''t want your life! "


    Xiao Chen roared, and a big hand hit Xiao Yao''s head directly.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Chen and rushed over. His face suddenly sank to the extreme.


    Is he really such a bully!


    These two forces say do it?


    "Hum! OK, since your father and son are dying, don''t blame me for being rude! Die! "


    Xiao Yao''s hand knife looked directly at Xiao Chen''s palm.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao''s palm was like a sharp long knife, which directly cut on Xiao Chen''s arm.


    I saw the thick arm "patter", directly fell down, and a stream of blood immediately sprayed all over the ground.


    After cutting off Xiao Chen''s arm, Xiao Yao kept kicking out with a big foot.


    "Bang!!"


    There was another dull noise. Xiao Yao''s big foot kicked directly on Xiao Chen''s stomach, and Xiao Chen immediately flew out.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, Xiao Chen''s body hit the tables and chairs in the hall and smashed the superior sandalwood tables and chairs.


    "Ah!! My hand! My hand! Where''s my hand!! Ah!! It hurts! Where''s my hand! "


    Xiao Chen lay on the ground, covered his broken arm and screamed in horror. The sound could break people''s eardrums.


    At this time, Xiao Shilang, who was tightly held by Xiao Yao with a big hand, saw that his father had actually cut off an arm by Xiao Yao, and his eyes turned red.


    "Ah! waste material! How dare you hurt my father! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! " Xiao Shilang struggled angrily and wanted to fight Xiao Yao.


    However, the strength in Xiao Yao''s hands is what a sissy can break free.


    "Hum! Noisy!! "


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly. Then, he grabbed Xiao Shilang''s arm with one hand, and quickly cut Xiao Shilang''s shoulder with the other hand!


    "Click..."


    There was another muffled sound. Xiao Shilang''s slender arm was cut off from his shoulder by Xiao Yao''s hand knife.


    The bright red blood sprayed the whole hall.


    The red carpet in the hall was instantly stained with a layer of blood red, which was more bright than the previous red, which made people tremble.


    Then Xiao Yao kicked Xiao Shilang''s body again.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, Xiao Yao kicked Xiao shierlang directly to Xiao Chen''s side.


    "Ah! My arm! My arm! My arm is gone! Why is my arm gone! "


    Xiao Shilang stared at the fracture of his shoulder in horror. Then he turned his white eyes and fainted directly.


    "Son, son, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay... How are you..."


    Xiao Chen, who was lying on the ground, looked at Xiao 11lang and was cut off one arm by Xiao Yao. He immediately blushed.


    He quickly got up and wanted to pick up Xiao Shilang, but Xiao Shilang had already fainted.


    Looking at Xiao eleven Lang fainted, Xiao Chen''s murderous spirit rushed over, and his eyes stared at Xiao Yao tightly.


    "Xiao Yao! I, Xiao Chen, will never die with you! "

 Chapter 212

    At this time, the conference hall of the Xiao family had become completely silent. The silent voice could be heard even the sound of blood drops falling to the ground.


    Xiao Chen held Xiao Shilang tightly in one hand, and his cold eyes stared at Xiao Yao.


    However, his fierce roar just finished.


    A middle-aged woman in a long red dress stood up from her seat, then trembled and walked towards Xiao Shilang lying on the ground.


    The middle-aged woman looks noble, sexy and charming. Looking at the skin on her face, she is definitely a woman in a rich family.


    She is Xiao Chen''s wife, Xiao Shilang''s biological mother, Shangguan Qianyan.


    Shangguan Qianyan is 43 years old this year, but from her skin, she looks like a young woman in her thirties.


    And the snow-white sexy body is full of attractive charm.


    Shangguan Qianyan trembled to Xiao Shilang, and then made a dull noise. The sexy and charming body knelt directly in front of him.


    She stretched out a pair of small snow-white hands and hurriedly covered Xiao Shilang''s broken arm, trying to stop the blood on Xiao Shilang''s arm.


    But how could her little hands stop the flowing blood? I saw the blood flowing more and more at the place where Xiao Shilang broke his arm.


    "Eleven Lang, how are you? Are you okay? Don''t scare your mother. Wake up..." Shangguan Qianyan cried while covering Xiao eleven Lang''s wound.


    However, Xiao Shilang had already fainted. How could he hear her call.


    Shangguan sees Xiao shiyilang as such, and his charming face is full of murderous spirit.


    She turned her head and looked directly at Xiao Yao.


    Her eyes at this time were the same as those of Xiao Chen next to her. It was like pulling Xiao Yao''s skin and bones.


    "Xiao Yao, how dare you break my son''s arm! I Shangguan Qianyan will not let you go. I will kill you with the strength of my Shangguan family!! " Shangguan Qianyan shouted at Xiao Yao coldly.


    Shangguan Qianyan is a member of Shangguan family. She is the biological daughter of Shangguan Qianshui, the head of Shangguan family. She is also the aunt of Shangguan Haichuan.


    She was married by Shangguan Qianshui and Xiao Qian.


    So her feelings and Xiao Chen are not very good. They just gave birth to a son.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at Shangguan Qianyan and Xiao Chen with a murderous look on their faces. The corners of his mouth tilted up slightly, showing a sneer on his face.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to kill me, but I want to tell you, the end of offending me Xiao Yao is death! Today, I was kind to him for not killing him. If you are still unkind, don''t blame me for being rude in the future... "Xiao Yao said with a sneer.


    After Xiao Yao finished, he looked at the bloody broken arm in his hand.


    Then he gave another cold hum and threw the broken arm directly to Xiao Chen and Shangguan Qianyan.


    "Hum, this broken arm is back to you. If you send him to the hospital now, maybe his arm can be connected..." Xiao Yao said coldly again.


    At this time, Xiao Chen looked at the broken arm falling on the ground, and his whole body trembled again.


    Then, his bright red eyes turned up and fainted directly.


    Shangguan Qianyan saw Xiao Chen who fainted and slowly picked up the broken arm on the ground.


    She looked at Xiao Yao coldly, then turned her head and looked at Xiao Qian, the leader of the Xiao family sitting on the throne. Her enchanting face was full of murderous spirit.


    She didn''t expect that in the current situation, Xiao Qian hasn''t spoken out to stop Xiao Yao.


    It seems that Xiao Yao''s position in the old immortal''s heart has far exceeded the three of his family.


    Immediately, Shangguan Qianyan slowly stood up and glanced at Xiao Qian coldly.


    "Come on! Send the young master and the seventh master to the hospital! " Shangguan Qianyan shouted coldly.


    After that, four or five strong men in black rushed in immediately.


    They hurriedly lifted Xiao Chen and Xiao Shilang and hurried outside.


    After a while, the whole Xiao family''s conference hall was quiet again.


    At this moment, everyone present looked at each other and dared not breathe more.


    Everyone stared at Xiao Yao standing in the middle of the hall with a look of shock and surprise.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao cut off two people''s arms in less than ten minutes.


    And it was cut off in such a public place.


    This kind of domineering simply does not pay attention to anyone, which is simply an invincible existence.


    At this time, Xiao Qian, sitting on the throne, frowned and looked very tangled.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so cruel.


    Not only did Xiao Shilang''s arm waste, but also Xiao Chen''s arm.


    You know, Xiao Chen is his own uncle. It''s very cruel to do this to his own uncle.


    However, it seems that Xiao Yao can''t be blamed for this.


    After all, Xiao Shilang and Xiao Chen started just now.


    If Xiao Yao stood there and let them beat him, it must be unreasonable.


    Therefore, Xiao Qian did not know how to deal with this situation.


    "Yao''er, you were a little heavy just now..." Xiao Qian frowned at Xiao Yao and said.


    Hearing Xiao Qian''s words, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    "Old man, Xiao Yao has always been a person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend... However, if someone disrespects me, I will naturally give him some color..." Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Qian and said softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Qian was stunned again.


    Then he shook his head and sighed.


    "Hey... Forget it, since it has happened, it''s no intention to say more. Now can you drink this bowl of tea?" Xiao Qian sighed and asked softly.


    At this time, the maid in cheongsam was still standing in the middle of the hall with tea, but now the tea cup in her hand was shaking.


    Because the war just now really frightened her.


    After all, girls rarely see such bloody scenes.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the cup of tea in front of him and nodded gently.


    "That''s natural. I Xiao Yao always keep my word, but I drank this cup of tea, but I didn''t kneel. I don''t like kneeling..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, he picked up the teacup on the mahogany tray and drank it in his mouth.


    Seeing Xiao Yao drink the tea cup in one gulp, Xiao Qian''s face finally eased.


    He stood up slowly, took a deep breath and shouted to the hall.


    "Good! From today on, Xiao Yao returns to Xiao''s house! After that, he will be the fourth young master of the Xiao family! "


    His loud roar, like a loud bell, reached every corner of the hall and everyone present.


    The hearts of all present here are like being hit by something. They can''t calm down for a long time.


    "Congratulations on Xiao Yao''s return to the Xiao family. My second uncle is even happy..."


    "Yes, congratulations to nephew Xiao Yao. Uncle Wu is also very happy..."


    "Congratulations on the fourth brother''s return to the Xiao family. Fourth brother, you are our example. You are so handsome..."


    Everyone in the hall began to congratulate Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the people of the Xiao family, just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, hookah international.


    It''s noon now, and almost all the employees of Shuiyan international go to dinner after work.


    However, just as the employees were going to have dinner after work, a dozen men suddenly came to hookah international.


    More than a dozen men were wearing black suits, and standing in front was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy and seemed to have something important to do.


    Then he went directly to the president''s office on the top floor of hookah international.


    When the employees of Shuiyan international saw the middle-aged man, they all saluted respectfully and shouted "water director".


    He is the owner of the water family, water Lingtian.


    The father of Narcissus, President of Shuiyan international.


    Seeing shuilingtian taking people to the president''s office, the employees of Shuiyan International did not dare to stop.


    Because shuilingtian is the founder of Shuiyan international, his status is much higher than that of President Narcissus.


    So no one dared to stop him.


    At this time, Narcissus was lying on the table correcting documents in the president''s office.


    However, because she didn''t sleep well last night, she doesn''t seem to look good today.


    Narcissus has been in a bad mood since the quarrel with Xiao Yao yesterday, so she had some insomnia last night.


    Originally, she wanted Xiao Yao to come back and coax her, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Yao went out directly after answering the phone yesterday, and didn''t come back all night.

 Chapter 213

    Seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t come back all night, Narcissus was disappointed with him again.


    She thought Xiao Yao must have gone out to do those bad things again.


    However, in addition to having a bad rest, Narcissus is also under great pressure. After all, she now manages two companies at the same time.


    In the past, when she was managing hookah international, she was a little busy.


    Now, with a Xiaocheng international, she is busy and confused.


    It seems that many times she is correcting documents and holding their own meetings, and she can''t stop for a moment.


    "Hoo..."


    Narcissus breathed a long sigh of relief, then put the pen in her hand on the table and couldn''t help stretching.


    Since eight o''clock in the morning, she has sat here without moving. She has sat here for more than four hours.


    "Click..."


    Suddenly there was a clear sound of opening the door, and the door of Narcissus'' office was opened directly.


    Then, two men in black suits came in from the door.


    The first of them was a middle-aged man. The man walked in with a cold face.


    Behind the middle-aged man is a young man. The man looks in his twenties. His face seems to have Narcissus, with one or two similarities.


    If Xiao Yao were here, he would recognize this young man. He is the brother-in-law who was beaten by Xiao Yao. He is a thousand marks of water.


    Water thousand marks is closely followed by the owner of the water family, water Lingtian.


    In addition to shuilingtian and shuiqiantrace, there are more than a dozen men in black behind them.


    These men look like Shui Lingtian''s bodyguards.


    At this time, Narcissus, who was sitting at his desk to rest, was stunned when she saw shuilingtian suddenly coming in with so many people, followed by an ominous hunch.


    "Father... You, why are you here..."


    Narcissus nervously stood up, and her soft body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    "Why am I here? Hum... I naturally came to take you back to Shui''s house... "Shui Lingtian said coldly looking at the narcissus.


    Hearing shuilingtian''s words, Narcissus suddenly clicked in her heart and couldn''t help but step back.


    "Back home? What do you do when you go back to the water house... "Narcissus looked at shuilingtian nervously, and her little face had slowly turned white.


    "Hum, what are you doing back home? Naturally, I want to do a grand marriage for you! "


    "Take her away from me..."


    Shuilingtian looked at Narcissus and said coldly. After that, he waved his big hand and saw that the dozen men in black behind him directly grabbed Narcissus.


    Narcissus looked at these men in black to catch them. She was so frightened that she stepped back. Her little face was already very pale.


    "Father, what do you want to do? Do you want me to marry Shangguan Haichuan? I won''t marry him. He is a beast. Father, you push me into the fire pit..." a mist suddenly appeared in Narcissus''s beautiful eyes.


    She really did not expect that her father would force her to marry the beast.


    "Hum, fire pit? If you don''t marry Shangguan young master, our water family will be in the fire pit! Now the Shangguan family has cut off all our cooperation with the water family. Do you want to see the water family die? " Shuilingtian looked at Narcissus angrily.


    Hearing shuilingtian''s words, Narcissus was stunned again.


    She didn''t expect that the water family had reached this situation now.


    The power of Shangguan family is indeed much greater than that of Shui family.


    The water family is only ranked more than ten in Yanjing City, but the Shangguan family is already the top five big family.


    I''m afraid only the Xiao family and the Chen family can compare with the Shangguan family.


    Thinking of Xiao''s family, Narcissus immediately thought of Xiao Yao.


    Didn''t the Xiao family invite Xiao Yao back.


    If Xiao Yao returns to Xiao''s house, does she have to marry Shangguan Haichuan?


    But she also knew that since Xiao Yao was driven out, it would be difficult for the Xiao family to call him back.


    "Father, you''re dead! I will never marry Shangguan Haichuan. I am now Xiao Yao''s wife. Xiao Yao is my husband. I will only be with him all my life... "Narcissus said to Shui Lingtian in a cold voice, holding back her fear.


    Now she can only use her married identity to stop her father.


    "Hum, you dare to mention that waste. That waste beat Shangguan and offended crazy lion and qianxiong. It will die sooner or later. You''d better die for him! Somebody, take her with me, "Shui Lingtian waved his hand and said coldly.


    Shuilingtian doesn''t care about Xiao Yao at all. In his opinion, Xiao Yao can''t compare with the powerful officials.


    After shuilingtian''s words, the dozen men in black grabbed Narcissus directly.


    Narcissus was a weak woman who could resist these strong men.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing City, Xiao''s house.


    There is a wooden house with simple decoration in the West House of the Xiao family. The wooden houses are all made of high-quality green fir.


    These green Chinese fir trees give off a faint fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy after smelling.


    At this time, there are two people standing in the wooden house. These two people are Xiao Qian, the family of the Xiao family, and the other is Xiao Yao, who has just recognized his ancestors.


    After the thrilling family reunion in the morning, everyone in the Xiao family finally admitted Xiao Yao''s return. They were deeply shocked by his arrogance.


    "Yao''er, this room is where your father lived. I sent someone to clean it some time ago. If you don''t mind, how about moving here?" Xiao Qian pointed to the wooden house and whispered.


    After listening to Xiao Qian''s words, Xiao Yao turned and looked at the room.


    The inside of the room was neatly arranged, and everything was in its place. The wooden table and chair were spotless. It looked as if someone had cleaned them specially.


    Looking at the clean room in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    Because although the room is clean, there is no picture of his father Xiao Han.


    Not only that, it seems that he has never seen Xiao Han since he was born.


    "Old man, why is there no picture of him here? I haven''t seen him since I was a child. Where has he gone? Why isn''t he at Xiao''s house... "Xiao Yao frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Qian naturally knew who Xiao Yao was talking about, but Xiao Qian just shook his head and sighed.


    "I don''t know where your father has gone. He hasn''t appeared for more than 20 years. Your mother Ruohan has been waiting for him in Yanjing city for more than 20 years. No one knows whether he is alive or dead now..." Xiao Qian said softly, with a sense of loss in his tone.


    After listening to Xiao Qian''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    It seems that my physical father is quite mysterious. Even the family don''t know what he is doing.


    It hasn''t appeared for more than 20 years. Isn''t it dead?


    Xiao Yao can only think like this now, because he really has no feelings with Xiao Han.


    He is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. How can he recognize a mortal as his father.


    "Forget it, I''m not used to moving back. I have a home and room in Qinglin mountain and a gentle and beautiful daughter-in-law. I have nothing to do. What are you doing here... OK, I''ll go first. Today, my daughter-in-law''s birthday, I have to go back and surprise her..." Xiao Yao smiled at Xiao Qian and directly refused Xiao Qian''s invitation.


    Xiao Qian was slightly disappointed after hearing Xiao Yao''s words.


    However, he also knows that he can''t force Xiao Yao. Now he is satisfied as long as he recalls Xiao Yao to the Xiao family.


    Soon after Xiao Yao finished, he was ready to turn around and leave.


    Now he has to hurry back, prepare a birthday party for Narcissus, and then coax the aunt, otherwise the birth of children will have to be delayed.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    Suddenly, just as Xiao Yao was about to turn and walk out, a deafening mobile phone ring rang on him.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard the bell and quickly took out the phone.


    The phone showed the landline number of Shuijia villa. Xiao Yao looked at the landline number and couldn''t help frowning.


    It is reasonable to say that Narcissus should work in the company now. How can she make a phone call from a landline?


    Did Qin''s mother call?


    "Hello... Hello, that..." Xiao Yao connected directly with doubts.


    "Hello, hello... Aunt, Uncle... Something''s wrong, where are you..." there was a nervous voice on the phone, which was the voice of Qin''s mother.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he listened to Qin Ma''s voice!


    "What happened? Who happened? Qin Ma, what are you talking about... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking, and his tone was a little heavy.


    "Aunt, uncle, the eldest lady was brought back to Yanjing by the owner. Where are you now? Find a way to save the young lady..."

 Chapter 214

    Xiao Yao''s face sank as soon as he heard Qin Ma''s words, and a strong murderous spirit rushed out of his body.


    Brought Narcissus back to Yanjing?


    Hum, what can he do when he brings Narcissus back to Yanjing?


    There must be only one possibility, that is, shuilingtian will dedicate narcissus to Shangguan Haichuan!


    Ma De, my daughter-in-law, you dare to move. It''s really impatient to live!


    Xiao Yao hung up the phone with a calm face.


    "Where is the water family!" Xiao Yao hung up the phone and looked directly at Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian was stunned at Xiao Yao''s murderous look.


    "Yao''er, what happened?" Xiao Qian couldn''t help asking.


    "Narcissus was taken away by the owner of the water family. I''m afraid that the two pens will dedicate narcissus to Shangguan Haichuan!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, old man Xiao''s face sank in an instant.


    Narcissus is his granddaughter-in-law. The water family is impatient. Even his granddaughter-in-law dares to move!?


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Yanjing city.


    The setting sun slowly set in the West. The blood red setting sun dyed the sky bright red, like a stream of blood sprinkled on the horizon.


    Led by the setting sun, the flow of people in Yanjing city began to become congested, and almost all the people at work went home from work at this time.


    The light and shadow of the sunset lengthened their figures, as if they all passed slowly on the road of time.


    There is a house in the south of Yanjing city. It is not very big. It must be much smaller than the big houses of the Xiao family and the Shangguan family.


    However, it is quite extraordinary to have a house in a place like Yanjing.


    This house is the water family ranked 16th in Yanjing.


    At this time, a strange man sat on the main seat in the water family hall.


    Wearing a black robe, a black mask on his face and a pair of black gloves on his hands, the man looked like a black crow.


    At this time, his body sent out bursts of cold, which made people feel a little cold.


    In addition to the black robed man, there are three people.


    Two of these three people are the water family owner Shui Lingtian and the water family young master Shui qiantrace.


    But it''s strange that this is the territory of the water family. It''s reasonable that Ling Tian, the owner of the water family, should sit on the main seat.


    But now shuilingtian is unconventional and respectfully stands behind the man in black, and his eyes seem to lack a look and look like a confused expression.


    The water thousand marks standing next to the water Lingtian are also in this state.


    The two men stood there with a dull look, looking like they lacked a soul.


    In addition to water Lingtian and water qianmark, there was a tall man with some gauze wrapped around his head.


    There was a trace of red blood on these white gauze.


    Looking carefully, it turned out that it was Shangguan Haichuan who had been knocked out by Xiao Yao with dark bricks.


    At the beginning, Shangguan Haichuan was photographed into a concussion by Xiao Yao. Now it''s not easy to relax.


    When he recovers, the first thing is to seek revenge from Xiao Yao!


    Now Shangguan Haichuan stood respectfully in front of the man in black, with a smile on his face.


    From his eyes, he didn''t seem to lack the confused color of soul.


    "Master, you''re really good at spirit control. Unexpectedly, Shui Lingtian brought his daughter back so obediently. No matter how I threatened him before, he just didn''t compromise..." Shangguan Haichuan said with a smile to the man in black sitting on the throne.


    It can be seen from Shangguan Haichuan''s eyes that he seems to be very respectful to the black robed man in front of him.


    After hearing Shangguan Haichuan''s words, the man in black didn''t seem to think so.


    "Soul control is a secret method of our school. The deeper your cultivation, the more powerful your soul control will be. You don''t have to worry. When your cultivation slowly improves, you will naturally be like me..." the man in Black said softly, and there was no fluctuation in his tone.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Shangguan Haichuan''s face suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I will practice hard in the future and strive to become an expert like you. At that time, I will be filial to you..." Shangguan Haichuan said to the man in black with another smile.


    The man in black didn''t say anything when he saw Shangguan Haichuan.


    Because he was wearing a mask, he couldn''t see what expression was on his face.


    After a half ring, the black robed talent slowly glanced at Shangguan Haichuan.


    "Spring night is worth thousands of gold. Since you have caught the Narcissus back, don''t hurry to enjoy it. What are you waiting for here?" The man in black whispered again.


    "Hey, master, it''s boring for me to play with that woman alone. You catch the waste Xiao Yao later, and then I''ll play with his daughter-in-law in front of him. It''s fun..." Shangguan Haichuan said to the man in black with a sneer on his face.


    After hearing Shangguan Haichuan''s words, the man in black robe was obviously stunned, and then a slight smile appeared on his face.


    "Only you can think of such a move, and my heart itches..." the man in black shook his head and said.


    "Cough... Master, Narcissus is a very good girl. Why don''t you play first and I''ll play when you''re finished. Don''t worry, this girl is definitely a place, because Xiao Yao''s waste is just a waste, he can''t enjoy such a good girl..." the man in black shook his head after hearing Shangguan Haichuan''s words.


    "Forget it, you can''t enjoy such fun as a teacher. You''d better have fun yourself..."


    Shangguan Haichuan was stunned when he heard that people in black didn''t like playing with women.


    Which man doesn''t like playing with women? How come the master didn''t play, but although he was confused, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    If his master doesn''t lift it, doesn''t it just poke his sad place.


    "Since the master doesn''t play, forget it. When you catch the waste later, I''ll have fun in front of him, but..."


    Shangguan Haichuan quickly and respectfully said, but he stopped halfway.


    "But what?" The black robed man glanced at Shangguan Haichuan and asked softly.


    "Master, but I heard from Crazy lion that this boy is a master of building the fifth floor of the foundation. Are you sure to take him down..." Shangguan Haichuan said softly, with a slight worry in his tone.


    After hearing Shangguan Haichuan''s words, the man in black couldn''t help humming.


    "It''s just building the fifth floor of the foundation. Although I''m injured now, it''s not a problem to take him... Besides, I''ve already set up a big array outside. When he enters the array, his death will be..."


    After listening to the man in black, Shangguan Haichuan was relieved, and an expectant look appeared on his evil face.


    He is waiting for Xiao Yao''s arrival now.


    As long as Xiao Yao dares to come, he will die.


    At that time, he will humiliate Xiao Yao to avenge these bricks.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood red setting sun gradually passed away, leaving only a faint red cloud on the horizon.


    Soon, the night gradually came, and several bright stars jumped out of the clear sky.


    These stars seemed like smiling faces on children''s faces, flashing in the air.


    A silver moon also jumped out of the sky, making the whole clear night sky bright.


    On the crowded street, a red Ferrari was moving forward quickly.


    It doesn''t care about any traffic rules. It rushes wherever there is a road.


    Soon, after a while, the Ferrari drove to Nancheng District of Yanjing.


    "Squeak..."


    A quick brake suddenly sounded, and the red Ferrari stopped directly at the door of a house.


    Then, a handsome man in a black T-shirt and light jeans jumped out of the car.


    He was Xiao Yao who hurried from Xiao''s house.


    After Xiao Yao hung up Qin''s mother''s phone, he rushed from Xiao''s house to Shuijia''s house.


    Fortunately, he is now in Yanjing. Otherwise, if he gets to Yanjing from Qinglin City, he really doesn''t know how long it will take.


    Originally, when he left the Xiao family, Xiao Qian wanted to send someone to follow him.


    However, he was directly rejected by Xiao Yao, because Xiao Yao knew that the Xiao family didn''t have any experts. Even if he came, it wouldn''t be of much use.


    Soon, Xiao Yao quickly walked to the gate of the water house.

 Chapter 215

    The gate of Shuijia''s house, like the gate of Xiao''s house, is also made of mahogany, but some flying green birds and some white clouds are carved on the big mahogany door of Shuijia''s house.


    These green birds fly freely above the white clouds and look very free.


    In addition to these patterns, two big red lanterns are hung on both sides of the door.


    The big red lanterns brightened the dim door.


    At this time, the big red wood door was open. Although it was open, it was strange that there was no guard here.


    Xiao Yao stood at the gate of the water house and looked at everything in front of him. He couldn''t help frowning.


    He found that it didn''t seem normal here today.


    Because it''s so quiet here.


    The door of a large family house like this will be guarded more or less.


    Even if there is no guard, it should not be open. The door is quiet and terrible.


    Xiao Yao looked at everything in front of him and couldn''t help humming.


    Today, no matter what the water family does, he must get the Narcissus back safely.


    If Narcissus really gets hurt, he doesn''t mind washing the water house with blood.


    After stepping into the door, there is a big yard.


    This yard is paved with superior bluestone slabs, which are smooth and flat, and look very atmospheric.


    At this time, a bright LED headlamp is on the left and right sides of the yard.


    These two headlights illuminate the whole yard like day.


    Xiao Yao frowned and walked to the middle of the yard, and then couldn''t help stopping.


    He vaguely felt a murderous spirit coming around.


    Now it seems that it is not so easy for the water family to bring back the Narcissus suddenly.


    Is it that their purpose is to bring me here?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face became more alert.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    While Xiao Yao was watching the yard warily, he suddenly didn''t know where dozens of people in black flew out.


    These people held a huge iron net in their hands, which directly covered Xiao Yao.


    Looking at these figures in black suddenly rushed out, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank.


    Hum, it''s true. Since you want to play with me, I''ll play with you!


    Xiao Yao gave a cold hum in his heart. He directly took out the nether board and was about to hit these flying figures.


    However, he was too far away from these people in black, and his body had not moved. He saw that the huge iron net fell directly from the air and covered him.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was covered by the iron net, these black clad people quickly turned around Xiao Yao''s body with the iron net.


    Soon, in more than ten seconds, these people in black turned around Xiao Yao, and the huge iron net directly wound Xiao Yao''s body inside.


    "Hahaha... Waste, I''ll see how you run this time! I''m entangled in the huge black iron net of Laozi. You can''t break free even with great strength... "


    When Xiao Yao was trapped by the iron net, a wild laugh came out of the house.


    Then, two figures came out slowly.


    These two figures are Shangguan Haichuan and the man in black.


    The one who laughed wildly was Shangguan Haichuan with gauze wrapped around his head.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s heart sank when he saw Shangguan Haichuan.


    It turned out that Shangguan Haichuan son of a bitch did all this, but I don''t know if Narcissus has anything to do now.


    If Narcissus lost a hair, he would wash the Shangguan family with blood.


    "Who should I be? It''s you. Didn''t Lao Tzu''s bricks shoot you to death at the beginning? Aren''t you willing to provoke me again today?" Xiao Yao looked at Shangguan Haichuan and snorted coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Shangguan Haichuan''s face suddenly sank.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to mention it. You know, now his head is still wrapped in gauze.


    The gauze at this end is a disgrace to him. He Shangguan Haichuan has lived in Yanjing for so many years and has never been beaten like this.


    "Hum! Waste, you dare to speak hard when you are dying. Today I will do that bitch Narcissus in front of you. I want you to see how it feels when your daughter-in-law is strong by other men! " Shangguan Haichuan said coldly.


    Hearing Shangguan Haichuan''s words, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became gloomy again.


    What he hates most is that others threaten him with his relatives and friends.


    If anyone dares to do so, it is touching his scales.


    Anyone who touches his scales must die!


    "Where''s Narcissus? If she loses a hair today, I''ll remove your Shangguan family from Yanjing!" Xiao Yao looked at Shangguan Haichuan coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha... Waste, you are so arrogant. You dare to say such words when you are entangled by the huge black iron net. The young master will let you taste what life is better than death!" Shangguan Haichuan sneered at Xiao Yao again.


    After that, Shangguan Haichuan waved his big hand and shouted coldly, "come on, give me his limbs!!"


    Shangguan Haichuan gave an order and saw two people in black walking directly to Xiao Yao with long knives.


    Xiao Yao looked at the two men in black. A handsome face suddenly gushed out a murderous spirit.


    "Hum, well, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and a stream of white gas ran out of him and directly onto the dark brick.


    Soon, the two men in black raised their long knives and cut at Xiao Yao''s hands.


    Xiao Yao watched the two long knives attack, and a strong air current burst out of his body. The strong air current rushed directly to the black iron net.


    "Bang!!"


    With a huge sound, the black iron net on Xiao Yao burst in an instant.


    At the same time, the long knives of the two men in black also happened to come over.


    Then, "bang, bang" was another two muffled sounds. The broken slag from the explosion of the huge iron net directly hit the two men in black, and their bodies were rushed out in an instant.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly break away from the huge black iron net, Shangguan Haichuan standing at the door was startled.


    "Come on! Come on! Kill him! " Shangguan Haichuan flushed his eyes, pointed to Xiao Yao and shouted.


    After Shangguan Haichuan finished, he saw dozens of black figures around him. He directly raised his long knife and cut at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at these people in black and couldn''t help humming on his face.


    "Ma De, I''ll show you the consequences of provoking me today!"


    Xiao Yao roared, then raised the Youming brick in his hand and patted them.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull sound, the dark brick patted directly on the head of a man in black.


    The head burst in an instant, and a stream of bright red plasma sprayed everywhere.


    Seeing this evening, the people in black around were stunned.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would be so bloody and kill a person with a brick. Is this still a person.


    However, when they were stunned, Xiao Yao raised his bricks and photographed the people in black.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    ¡­¡­


    A dull noise directly rang in the yard. I saw the black brick in Xiao Yao''s hand. Whenever he met a man in black, the man in black''s head would burst.


    In more than ten seconds, seven or eight people in black had their heads smashed by Xiao Yao.


    The bright red plasma filled the air and made people smell sick.


    On the ground of the bluestone slab, the bright red blood has slowly gathered into a small river.


    At this time, the man in black standing at the door was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful.


    "Hum... I''m an expert in building the seventh floor of the foundation! At the age of seven floors, what waste is this? It''s a genius among geniuses... "The man in black couldn''t help but snort coldly, and his tone was angry.


    Shangguan Haichuan, standing next to him, naturally heard what he said.


    When he heard that Xiao Yao was a master of building the seventh floor of the foundation, he was stunned.


    "Shifu, Shifu... Are you kidding me... Is this boy a master of building the seventh floor of the foundation?" Shangguan Haichuan asked.


    "Hum, naturally there can be no mistake. It seems that your information is wrong. If you dare to provide me with false information next time, accept my punishment!" The man in black gave a cold warning to Shangguan Haichuan.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Shangguan Haichuan suddenly burst out a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He knew that the man in black must have said and done it, and the punishment he said was terrible.

 Chapter 216

    "Yes, yes... Master, I know. I will report to you when I find out..." Shangguan Haichuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said softly.


    After hearing Shangguan Haichuan''s words, the man in black hummed and didn''t speak again, but looked at Xiao Yao in the yard.


    At this time, Xiao Yao is holding Youming bricks to shoot these killers in black.


    Every time the brick in his hand falls, a stream of blood will spray out.


    Now a blood mist appeared in the whole yard.


    The man in black looked at the fierce Xiao Yao, hummed coldly on his face, and then suddenly took out a small flute with a thick thumb in his hand.


    Soon, he put the flute to his mouth and blew it gently.


    "Woo... Woo... Woo..."


    A burst of crisp and pleasant, Qingyuan melodious flute sounded.


    The gentle and melodious sound of the flute seems to be continuous like gurgling water, crisp and cheerful like Chunxi water, which makes people feel as if they are in a beautiful dream and intoxicated with excitement.


    The sound of the flute reached the ears of the people in black in the yard, and all the people in black were shocked.


    Then their eyes became confused, as if they had lost their look.


    Xiao Yao listened to these sweet flute sounds and looked at these people in black who suddenly became different. His face immediately frowned.


    "What is this skill? How can you control people''s hearts? But how could this kind of skill look so familiar, as if it had been seen from somewhere... "Xiao Yao frowned at the black robed man standing at the door playing the flute, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    However, just when Xiao Yao was confused, the flute sound in the black robed population suddenly became intense.


    I saw these people in black with long knives around, and a red light suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    The red light was everywhere, and suddenly a strong murderous spirit burst out from them.


    Then, I saw these people in black with long knives spinning around Xiao Yao in the yard.


    They revolved around Xiao Yao faster and faster. After a while, these people in black became black illusions.


    These black visions merged with the dark night and disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he watched these people in black disappear.


    Then his expression immediately became vigilant.


    He found that all his surroundings had disappeared.


    The floor made of green slate, the luxurious house, the man in black standing at the door playing the flute, and the arrogant Shangguan Haichuan all disappeared.


    Xiao Yao seemed to stand in a white space at this time.


    This white space is like thousands of miles of snow in winter. There are no other colors except a piece of white.


    Looking at the white world in front of him, Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    "Hum, it''s a magic array. You dare to set up a Dharma array in front of me. I think you''re tired of living!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    "Hum... Boy, you''re really crazy. That''s right. What we set up is the magic array. If you have the ability, you can break through! However, there is only one incense stick time. If you can''t break out in one incense stick time, you will be hanged into minced meat by this magic array. I hope you can grasp the time... "


    A cold hum suddenly came from the white sky. It was a little low. It seemed to come from the man in black just now.


    After the voice finished, I saw some white snowflakes floating out of the white world.


    Snowflakes are the size of a thumb. They fall slowly from the air and go directly to Xiao Yao''s body.


    "Tear..."


    With a soft sound, the snowflake touched Xiao Yao''s body and directly cut a hole in his black T-shirt.


    Xiao Yao looked at the cut in his clothes and couldn''t help frowning.


    It seems that this magic array is quite good. It can kill people like this.


    Soon, more and more snowflakes fell from the air, and the speed was faster and faster.


    Some snowflakes have cut several long cuts in Xiao Yao''s T-shirt, which looks a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Yao looked at the accelerated snowflakes, hummed coldly in his heart, then quickly closed his eyes, and a powerful divine sense rushed out of him.


    After closing his eyes, the white fantasy disappeared.


    Xiao Yao began to observe the surroundings with his powerful divine sense.


    At this time, he found himself surrounded by a strong murderous spirit, which seemed to surround the city and wrap him in it.


    Xiao Yao felt the murderous spirit and snorted in his heart. It seems that he is going to find a breakthrough from the thick murderous spirit.


    Soon, his powerful divine sense completely locked the murderous Qi around him. In a short time, he found a place with weak breath.


    This weak position is in his southeast direction.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s heart was cold, and a white aura came out of his big hand.


    The aura quickly rushed to the place.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the white aura played by Xiao Yao directly collided with the weak murderous spirit.


    This collision shook the whole house of Shuijia.


    Then, a man in black was directly hit and flew out, and the long knife in his hand also flew out.


    A man in black was beaten away and the whole magic array stopped rotating.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    ¡­¡­


    A blood spurting sound sounded in the yard. After hearing the sound, Xiao Yao quickly opened his eyes.


    I saw that the white scene around had long disappeared. In exchange, dozens of people in black with long knives stood in place spitting blood.


    Xiao Yao looked at the long knives of the people in black around him and knew that the white snowflake the size of his thumb just now should be the illusion of this blade.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Yao suddenly break out of the magic array, the black robed man standing at the door was stunned, and a shock appeared in his big eyes.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to break out of his magic array so soon.


    You know, the magic array he arranged may not be able to break out even if it is a master of building a foundation on the ninth floor.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Yao, a seven story base building expert, broke out so easily.


    Looking at the shocked black robed man standing at the door, Xiao Yao grinned directly.


    "Hum, I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that you were just such a garbage magic array. In that case, I''ll send you directly to the Lord of hell to talk about life!" Xiao Yao gave a cold hum to the man in black.


    After that, he quickly picked up the Youming brick in his hand and rushed directly to the man in black robe.


    Seeing Xiao Yao rushing over so quickly, the black robed man was suddenly cold in his heart.


    His big hand with black gloves waved hard.


    "Kill him!"


    At the command of the man in black, the people in black standing around Xiao Yao quickly raised their long knives and rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at these people in black rushing over with a look of disdain on his face, and directly greeted them with dark bricks in his hand.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff, puff..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a dull noise in the yard.


    Whenever the Youming brick in Xiao Yao''s hand met a man in black, the man in black''s head burst directly.


    In this way, it''s like patting tofu with a brick. One is accurate and one is rotten.


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, dozens of people in black in the yard were all lying on the ground.


    As like as two peas in black clothes, they are all alike. They are all brick and head.


    At this time, a stream of red blood slowly flowed in the yard of Shuijia.


    These blood slowly gathered together and directly turned into a bright red river. It looked terrible.


    Seeing the scene like hell in front of us, Shangguan Haichuan standing at the door had already collapsed.


    His legs trembled and his evil face turned pale.


    Where are people? This is the devil from hell.


    At this time, the black robed man standing next to Shangguan Haichuan also had a gloomy face.


    Although he wore a mask on his face and could not see his look, his fear could also be seen in his eyes.


    He was an expert in the opening period. He was frightened by a seven story expert in building a foundation.


    "Boy! Who the hell are you! How could it be so powerful! " The man in black asked Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yao looked at the man in black and grinned on his face.


    "Who am I? Hum, I''m your father! go to hell! Stop writing! "

 Chapter 217

    Xiao Yao gave a loud roar and directly took the Youming brick in his hand and photographed the man in black robe.


    When the man in black saw Xiao Yao rushing so arrogantly, he was very angry.


    He''s a brilliant expert in the opening period. He hasn''t been so insulted. Today, he was scolded by this small seven story foundation. How can he not be angry.


    Although he is injured now, there is absolutely no problem in solving a seven layer master of building a foundation.


    The man in black looked at Xiao Yao who was coming. A big hand with black gloves raised directly and quickly patted the dark brick in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    "Boom..."


    The brick and the big black hand were facing each other, and a loud noise rang directly.


    The loud noise seemed like something exploded, and the huge power shook the whole house.


    Shangguan Haichuan, who stood with trembling legs, was also hit out by the impact and hit the wall.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    This time, Xiao Yao''s body directly stepped back seven or eight steps before stabilizing his body.


    Looking at the man in black standing at the door, I saw that he just stepped back slightly.


    "Are you an expert in the opening period?" Xiao Yao was shocked and stared at the man in black.


    This time, Xiao Yao noticed the strength of the black robed man.


    His palm is very similar to the last time the crazy lion collided.


    At that time, compared with the crazy lion, Xiao Yao also stepped back seven or eight steps to stabilize his body.


    I didn''t expect that the man in black was also an expert with the strength of crazy lion.


    So now Xiao Yao suspects that the black robed man is either an expert in the opening period or an expert in building the foundation peak.


    At this time, the black robed man''s eyes also showed a look of shock.


    Because his big hand was trembling slightly.


    The impact just now made his big hand feel a sharp pain.


    He never thought that a mole ant building seven floors of the foundation could hurt him.


    You should know that the strength of the master in the opening period is absolutely different from that of the master in the foundation period. What''s more, the boy in front of him is just the seventh floor of the foundation.


    A boy who builds a foundation with seven layers of accomplishments can hit his hand slightly. What strength is this?


    And the black brick in his hand. What''s this?


    How could it be so hard.


    Is he not a mortal, but a man who came down from that place?


    At the thought of this, the black robed man''s face sank directly.


    "Hum! Boy, who are you? You''d better report your name quickly, or we''ll kill you by mistake. Don''t regret... "The man in black looked at Xiao Yao with a gloomy face and warned.


    From his tone, he was obviously angry.


    After listening to the man in black, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming on his face.


    He was not afraid because the other party was an expert in the opening period.


    On the contrary, there was a sense of excitement and desire in his heart.


    He knows that crazy lion and thousand bear may be experts in the opening period, so if you want to kill these two people, you must know how powerful the experts in the opening period are.


    Now God just let him meet an expert similar to the opening period. How could he miss it.


    "Hum, I won''t change my name. I won''t change my name. Xiao Yao, Grandpa Xiao is also a grandson. Grandpa will take you to the west to meet the king of hell and talk about life!"


    Xiao Yao snorted, raised the dark brick in his hand and rushed to the man in black robe.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao rushed over again in an instant, the man in black immediately burst into anger.


    He lives so big that he has not been scolded like this. Unexpectedly, the boy he met today called Dad and grandpa.


    This is not a fight between experts. It''s just a fight between street hooligans.


    The black robed man''s face sank to the extreme. He took a deep breath and another big black hand greeted Xiao Yao again.


    "Well, boy, since you want to die, this seat will help you today! Die! "


    The man in black also flew directly to Xiao Yao.


    This time, the man in black didn''t hit the Youming brick in Xiao Yao''s hand with his big hand, but deliberately dodged the attack of Youming brick and grabbed it directly at Xiao Yao''s neck.


    Xiao Yao looked at the man in black robe and directly avoided his brick. His heart suddenly sank.


    He is not weak.


    Although his cultivation is not as high as that of the man in black robe, he is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. How can his body method practiced for tens of thousands of years avoid the attack of the man in black robe.


    Xiao Yao leaned back and quickly flashed the big hand caught by the man in black robe. For a moment, he patted the man in black robe with Youming brick.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the dark brick in Xiao Yao''s hand patted directly on the back of the man in black robe.


    The man in black was directly photographed and staggered.


    After being photographed, the man in black almost spewed out his old blood.


    He is an expert in the opening period. He was patted a brick by the mole ants on the seventh floor of the foundation. If he said it, he wouldn''t laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    "Boy, this seat will break you to pieces!!"


    The black robed man roared angrily, and suddenly a black gas gushed out of his whole body. Then the black gas rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the black air and was still not afraid. He held up the dark brick in his hand and patted it.


    "Boom..."


    The black gas was opposite to the dark brick, and suddenly a powerful impact burst out.


    Xiao Yao was directly hit by this powerful impact and flew out.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao''s body flew directly to the high wall of the yard and bumped into the high wall.


    "Poof..."


    With this collision, Xiao Yao had a sharp pain in his chest, and his throat was sweet and his blood gushed out.


    "Madder, the opening period master is the opening period master. He''s so awesome. I can''t compare my ordinary aura with him at all. It seems that I have to use immortal aura, otherwise I''ll be killed by this bastard. I don''t believe this bastard can stop my immortal aura..."


    Xiao Yao covered his chest and couldn''t help scolding.


    Now he finally knows the gap between the seventh floor of the foundation and the opening period.


    This gap is simply outrageous. If he doesn''t have this dark brick and 80000 years of body method, I''m afraid he can''t even stick to one move.


    It seems that if you want to kill crazy lions and thousands of bears, you have to seize the time to improve your cultivation.


    At this time, Shangguan Haichuan, who fell shivering at the door of the hall, also saw that Xiao Yao was beaten and vomited blood. His pale face suddenly became excited.


    "Good! Good fight! Master, kill him! Kill the devil! " Shangguan Haichuan couldn''t help jumping up with excitement.


    Hearing Shangguan Haichuan''s words, the man in black frowned and glanced at him.


    But he didn''t say anything, but his tall body flew to Xiao again.


    "Boy! This seat will give you another chance. Who are you? If you say it, I may spare your life! " The man in Black said coldly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the black robed man in mid air, couldn''t help wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then spit a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    "Bah... Madder, didn''t I tell you? I''m your father! Today I have to kill you, an unfilial son! " Xiao Yao looked up at the black robed man in front of him and said coldly.


    The man in black took a deep breath when he heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    "Good! Since you want to die, this seat will help you! Die! "


    The black robed man roared, and a mass of black gas gushed out of his hands, which rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the black gas coming, his heart sank, and a stream of golden gas quickly gushed out of his mind.


    The golden gas gushed directly out of his palm. Then, after a while, the golden gas rushed towards the black gas.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded.


    This sound is more violent than any previous sound!


    The high wall of Shuijia''s house collapsed in half, and the glass on the house was all broken into debris.


    Looking at the black robed man standing in the air just now, his eyes saw the explosion, and there was a color of fear in his eyes.


    He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the impact of the explosion was so fast that his body was blown out before he could dodge.


    "Poof..."


    The man in black fell to the ground directly from the air, and a mouthful of stuffy blood gushed out directly.


    At this time, Shangguan Haichuan, standing at the door of the hall, was completely stunned.


    He never thought that his master was beaten by Xiao Yao and vomited blood. He suddenly said something bad in his heart.


    Then, his face was uncertain, and his tall body quickly and secretly ran into the house.

 Chapter 218

    Shangguan Haichuan suddenly sneaked into the house. Xiao Yao didn''t notice.


    At this time, his eyes were all focused on the man in black lying on the ground.


    Moreover, the huge impact just now had little impact on him.


    Then Xiao Yao walked forward with a cold face.


    "Hum! Black boy, are you convinced now? " Xiao Yao took the Youming brick in his hand and pointed to the man in black, saying coldly.


    When the man in black heard Xiao Yao''s words, his face turned red with anger.


    Although he wore a mask on his face, a pair of suffocating eyes could be seen from his mask.


    "Poof..."


    Then, with a dull sound, a mouthful of blood from the popularity of black robes gushed out again.


    He never thought that the boy in front of him should call him "black boy".


    Asshole! He is an expert in the opening period. He also belongs to the existence of the peak in this mortal world.


    Now someone named him little "black boy".


    How could he not be angry.


    "Asshole! Boy, how dare you insult us! Today, we will absorb all your accomplishments, and then all your souls, so that you can''t be reborn forever! " The man in black shouted angrily.


    After saying that, his tall body flew directly from the ground, and his two big hands quickly grabbed Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanzheng looked at the black robed man arrogantly with Youming bricks.


    Then he suddenly felt a strong suction coming.


    The suction was like a huge vacuum cleaner, which sucked his body forward in an instant.


    Xiao Yao was startled by this huge suction. He hurriedly wanted to stabilize his body.


    But the suction was so great that he couldn''t hold it at all.


    His body flew directly to the black robed man and flew to the black robed man in an instant.


    When the man in black saw Xiao Yao''s body flying over, two big hands with black gloves pressed directly on Xiao Yao''s chest.


    Xiao Yao was pressed by this, and immediately the whole person was covered.


    Hold the grass, what''s the situation?


    I''m a man, not a girl. Why are you pressing your hand on my chest? What''s the matter?


    However, when Xiao Yao was confused, he saw a strong attraction in the big hands of the man in black.


    This suction sucked out a white gas from Xiao Yao''s body, which rushed directly to the black robed man''s hands.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao was suddenly cold.


    "Spiritual cultivator! Are you a psychic? " Xiao Yao asked in a deep voice.


    "Hum! Boy, you are really extraordinary. You actually know our psychic media. Yes, this is the black spirit of the psychic media. You are not unjust if you die in the hands of my black spirit. At least you are a ghost who understands! " The man in black gave Xiao Yao a sneer.


    After that, the suction of his big black hands became stronger.


    The white gas was getting stronger and stronger, all of which gushed out of Xiao Yao''s body and rushed to the hands of the man in black.


    Xiao Yao watched his aura rush towards the black robed man''s hands, and suddenly the whole man sank to the extreme.


    What he hates most is this kind of spiritual cultivator.


    Because such spiritual practitioners often kill innocent people indiscriminately to absorb other people''s spiritual power or Yang Yuan to increase their own skills.


    The woman in red whom he met last time in Qinglin city also killed many innocent people.


    So he shot her to death without saying a word.


    But I didn''t expect to meet another one in Yanjing city today, and this one is also an expert in the opening period.


    Since he had already formed a grudge with the psychic media, he would not be merciful now.


    Xiao Yao felt the strong suction on his chest, and his face couldn''t help humming coldly.


    If he doesn''t resist again, the aura in his body will be absorbed by the man in black sooner or later.


    Then he quickly recalled a golden Fairy Spirit from his mind.


    The golden gas rushed directly to the Youming brick in his hand and instantly attached to the Youming brick.


    In an instant, the dark brick in his hand turned directly into gold.


    He raised the golden brick in his hand and photographed the man in black.


    At this time, the black robed man''s two big hands pressed tightly against Xiao Yao''s chest and tried to absorb the white aura of Xiao Yao.


    And all his attention was focused on absorbing Reiki. He didn''t see the dark brick in Xiao Yao''s hand turn into gold.


    The only thing he wants now is to absorb all the spiritual power in Xiao Yao''s body.


    In this way, as long as Xiao Yao doesn''t have the support of aura in his body, the natural cow can''t force for long.


    However, when he was concentrating on absorbing Reiki, suddenly he saw a golden brick patting his head.


    Then there was a soft sound in his ear.


    Listening to the soft sound in his ear, the man in black subconsciously turned his head and looked.


    The sight immediately startled him.


    The golden brick had reached his head.


    Seeing that the brick was about to hit his head, the black robed man subconsciously loosened his big hand in front of Xiao Yao''s chest and quickly blocked the golden brick.


    However, his reaction has been too slow, and the golden brick has reached his forehead.


    His big hand just subconsciously blocked in front of the brick, but this block did not block the gold brick.


    Just listen to the "bang" sound, the golden brick directly patted on the black man''s big black hand.


    After taking the big black hand, the golden brick didn''t stop, but took it directly to his forehead.


    "Bang..."


    There was another muffled sound, and the black robed man''s body was instantly photographed and flew out, hard hitting the corner not far away.


    "Poof..."


    The black robed man gushed blood directly, and his forehead gushed blood.


    The bright red blood quickly flowed out of his forehead and soon dyed the black mask on his face red.


    "You, you, how dare you... How dare you sneak on me... I... I want... I want to kill you..."


    The black robed man covered his forehead with one hand and pointed to Xiao Yao tremblingly. His arrogant body had become shaky and unstable.


    Looking at the black robed man, Xiao Yao snorted coldly again.


    "Sneak on you? Hum, I just attacked you. What can you do? Go to hell!... " Xiao Yao said and rushed to the man in black robe with the brick in his hand.


    At this time, the man in black looked at Xiao Yao coming with bricks, and his heart was very angry.


    He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so powerful that he could seriously injure an expert in the opening period with a cultivation of building a foundation of seven floors.


    If this gets out, it''s incredible.


    "Boy, if the tiger doesn''t get angry, you really think you''re a sick cat! In that case, I''ll let you taste what is an expert in the opening period! " The man in black shook his head and tried to wake himself up.


    Then, after saying that, he quickly burst out a black breath in his hand and quickly patted Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was happy when he saw that the black robed man dared to come.


    "Hum, since you want to die so much, I will help you!" Xiao Yao roared and raised the golden brick in his hand to shoot the man in black robe.


    Xiao Yao naturally knows that the man in black robe is powerful, but he is immortal now.


    This is the most pure Fairy Spirit in the fairy world. I''m not afraid of him as an expert in the opening period.


    "Bang!"


    The black palm touched the golden brick again, and the black robed man was directly photographed and flew out.


    This time it was more serious than the last time. Just listening to the "click", the palm of the black robed man was directly snapped.


    After the shooting was broken, Xiao Yao still didn''t stop. He raised his brick and photographed the man in black again.


    Now he wants to shoot the black spirit to death, so as to save him from harming the world.


    However, when Xiao Yao continued to shoot the brick in his hand on the man in black robe, two figures suddenly rushed out of the door of the hall.


    These two figures were Shangguan Haichuan who had just sneaked in, and he still held a beautiful woman in his hand.


    This woman is a narcissus in a white dress.


    "Madder! Waste Xiao, why don''t you stop me now? Dare you move again. Believe it or not, I''ll strangle her! "


    Shangguan Haichuan clasped his big hand tightly on Narcissus'' jade neck, with a fierce look in his eyes.

 Chapter 219

    Hearing this roar, Xiao Yao stopped and turned to look at the door of the hall.


    At this sight, Xiao Yao sank one by one, and a strong murderous spirit came out of his whole body.


    At this time, Shangguan Haichuan''s big hand was still on Narcissus''s neck, threatening Xiao Yao.


    Narcissus looked pale, her hands were tightly tied by a rope, and even a piece of tape was pasted on her mouth, which looked very painful.


    To tell the truth, what Xiao Yao hates most is that others threaten him with his relatives and friends.


    If anyone dares to do so, he wants to slap him to pieces.


    "Shangguan Haichuan, let her go, or I''ll let you get rid of Shangguan''s family in Yanjing today!" Xiao Yao, with a calm face, shouted to Shangguan Haichuan.


    Shangguan Haichuan heard Xiao Yao''s words, with a smile on his face and a look of disdain.


    "Hum, how dare you let us go to the official''s house and get rid of the name? Let''s find out the situation before you. Now you hurry to kneel on the ground for me, or I''ll break your little girl''s neck! " Shangguan Haichuan shouted at Xiao Yao arrogantly.


    Xiao Yao''s face sank again when he heard Shangguan Haichuan''s words.


    He stared at Shangguan Haichuan, his head spinning rapidly. He had to find a way to rescue Narcissus unharmed.


    However, the only skills he can use now are holding objects in the air, flying against objects, perspective and through the wall.


    It seems that these skills can only be used by the skill of holding things in the air.


    Now Shangguan Haichuan holds Narcissus'' neck tightly. He really doesn''t dare to use the skill of taking things across the air.


    If only he had strong body method or stealth skills now, then he could be sure to save the narcissus.


    However, it is certainly impossible to have stealth skills until they break through the foundation period and reach the opening period.


    As for the body method against the sky, there seems to be a body method called "stepping into heaven and earth".


    This body method is very powerful. It can make people seem to be in an illusion, so that the enemy can only see his own illusion, not the exact position.


    When your body suddenly rushes in front of the enemy, the enemy sometimes can''t react.


    If you don''t react, you''ll be killed in one move.


    This body method is similar to blinking, but it is not really blinking.


    But the effect should be regarded as the top body method in this mortal world.


    However, although this "micro step in heaven and earth" was against the sky, he didn''t learn it.


    Does he have to learn it temporarily now?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned. He looked at Shangguan Haichuan standing at the door of the hall and the narcissus in his hand. A tangled color appeared on his face.


    At this time, the black robed man who fell in the corner not far away had slowly stood up.


    He shook his head, then shook his dislocated palm, as if trying to wake himself up.


    Xiao Yao looked at the black robed man who woke up slowly, and his face was cold again.


    He knows that the man in black has high cultivation and must recover very quickly.


    If he doesn''t hurry now and wait for the man in black to recover, it''s impossible for him to save Narcissus again.


    Then, Xiao Yao looked at Shangguan Haichuan not far away, narrowed his eyes slightly, and quickly learned "stepping into heaven and earth" from his mind.


    In less than a minute, Xiao Yao went through all the "micro steps of heaven and earth" in his mind.


    Then, he snorted coldly, one big hand turned golden in an instant, and then rushed to Shangguan Haichuan.


    Shangguan Haichuan is looking at Xiao Yao arrogantly at this time, waiting for him to kneel and kowtow.


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew towards him. He was stunned by the cold wind. Then he saw a big golden hand patting him directly on his head.


    Shangguan Haichuan was stunned when he looked at the big golden hand.


    There was an immediate look of horror in his eyes.


    He knew that if he was slapped by this slap, he would definitely die.


    However, at this time, the black robed man standing not far away quickly woke up. When he saw a residual shadow rushing towards Shangguan Haichuan, he was also startled.


    Then, he quickly mobilized the whole body''s spiritual power. The powerful spiritual power quickly hit out of his palm and directly hit the residual shadow.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s golden hand was less than half a meter away, and it was about to hit Shangguan Haichuan''s head.


    But suddenly a powerful impact rushed towards his body.


    "Bang!!"


    There was a loud noise, and the powerful impact hit him directly, and a black shadow flew out in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    Xiao Yao''s body hit the wall, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    This time, Xiao Yao was most seriously injured because he completely took down the black gas played by the man in black.


    You know, the black robed man is an expert in the opening period. His all-out attack is definitely the most terrible.


    Now Xiao Yao''s internal organs were shaken, the whole person was extremely weak, and the blood in his mouth vomited out one mouthful at a time.


    At this time, after Xiao Yao was beaten away, the whole house became much quieter.


    The strong LED light shines in the yard, making the whole yard like day, but now the day is quiet and terrible.


    Shangguan Haichuan, standing at the door of the hall, saw Xiao Yao being beaten away, and the whole person had burst out in a cold sweat.


    His trousers were already wet, and he was scared to pee by Xiao Yao.


    He swallowed his saliva hard, which made him feel a little relaxed.


    He was almost slapped to death by Xiao Yao just now.


    "Uh huh... Uh huh..."


    Suddenly, the jade neck in Shangguan Haichuan''s palm began to shake strongly.


    He turned his head and saw Narcissus struggling with tears. It looked like he was going to rush to Xiao Yao.


    However, Shangguan Haichuan held her tightly. How could she rush past.


    Seeing Narcissus crying nervously, Shangguan Haichuan''s pale face suddenly showed a sneer.


    "Ha ha... Little beauty, don''t worry. This waste is just a little hurt. I''ll take his tendons and peel his skin later, and then let him see us do that with his own eyes. That''s cool. Don''t worry. I''ll make you happy in the sky... Ha ha..."


    Shangguan Haichuan touched Narcissus'' face with one hand and said vaguely.


    Narcissus heard Shangguan Haichuan''s words, and her whole body suddenly trembled.


    She looked at Xiao Yao who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time, and the whole person panicked.


    The tears kept falling down, and the whole beautiful face was covered with tears.


    Now she wants to rush to Xiao Yao to see how his injury is.


    But Shangguan Haichuan held her tightly. She couldn''t move at all. She could only watch Xiao Yao lying there spitting blood one by one.


    Now her heart has been extremely painful, and she suddenly feels like losing Xiao Yao.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A few slight footsteps began.


    I saw the man in black walking slowly towards Xiao Yao just now.


    Now he walks very steadily, step by step, and he has long lost the feeling of shaking just now.


    It seems that the brick he was hit by Xiao Yao has completely recovered.


    The man in black walked slowly to Xiao Yao and bent over to pick up a black brick on the ground.


    This brick is the Youming brick in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    Just now he hit the man in black, and the bricks in his hand fell to the ground.


    The black robed man took this brick and looked carefully, and then his face showed a look of surprise.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good treasure. I''m afraid this kind of thing is superior material in the cultivation world. I didn''t expect this boy to have this kind of thing in his hand. Is he really the person who came down from that place?" The man in black took the brick and murmured in his heart, his face full of doubts.


    Then he took the brick and looked at Xiao Yao lying in the corner of the wall.


    "Hum, boy, it''s too late to say who you are. If you don''t, I''ll send you to the West now..." the man in Black said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    He is absolutely angry with Xiao Yao now. It is the first time that he has been abused so badly.


    So how can he not hate Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan was lying in the corner of the wall breathing heavily, and there was still a trace of blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    He is seriously injured now.


    Just now, all his energy was on Shangguan Haichuan, and he didn''t notice the black robed man. As a result, he took the full blow of the black robed man.


    The black robed man is an expert in the opening period. Even if he hits with all his strength, he may not be able to succeed in building the ninth floor of the foundation.


    Not to mention he is a master of building seven floors.

 Chapter 220

    Xiao Yao held back the blood from the corner of his mouth and wiped it gently with his hand.


    The tall body moved slowly from the ground and leaned against the wall.


    The blow just now almost killed him. Now he hurts all over.


    "Hum... Want to know who I am? I, who else can I be? Naturally, I''m your father... You, you unfilial son... Even your father dares to sneak an attack. Is it really against you... "Xiao Yao said coldly, looking at the man in black robe with great pain.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the man in black immediately took a deep breath. He narrowed his eyes and gave Xiao Yao a cold look.


    "Good boy, your mouth is really powerful. Don''t you say it? I have my own way to let you say..."


    The black robed man snorted coldly, and a black gas gushed out of his big hand with black gloves.


    The black gas directly hit Xiao Yao''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    The black gas hit Xiao Yao''s chest, and his blood gushed out again.


    At this time, his chest T-shirt has been dyed red by these blood, which looks very scary.


    When Xiao Yao saw another mouthful of blood gushing out, Narcissus stood at the door of the hall and struggled violently. Her mouth made a "Wuwuwuwu" sound.


    The voice didn''t know whether it was talking or crying.


    The tears on her small face kept rolling down, wetting the ground under her feet.


    "Hahaha... Sister xian''er, are you very distressed? Stop crying. My brother is also distressed to see you like this. Look at your little face. It''s crying. Come on, my brother will wipe it for you..."


    Shangguan Haichuan was more excited when he saw Narcissus like this.


    Now he had imagined Narcissus'' white and attractive body in his mind.


    If you do that kind of thing with Narcissus in front of Xiao Yao, it is definitely the best thing in the world.


    Then, Shangguan Haichuan''s big hand directly touched Narcissus''s small face.


    Narcissus was touched by Shangguan Haichuan, her soft body trembled slightly, and more tears came down in her eyes.


    Shangguan Haichuan looked at Narcissus'' frightened look, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Yo... Sister xian''er, look at you, why are you crying again... Didn''t I just wipe your tears, or how about I kiss you with my mouth..." Shangguan Haichuan said, thinking of kissing narcissus''little face with his mouth.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, leaning against the wall, saw this scene and his whole face was extremely gloomy.


    Now Shangguan Haichuan has completely written the word "death" in his heart.


    He must kill Shangguan Haichuan, not only Shangguan Haichuan, but also all the people of Shangguan family!


    "Shangguan Haichuan! I''m your uncle! Let her go, or I''ll make your whole Shangguan family unable to be a ghost! " Xiao Yao shouted angrily to Shangguan Haichuan with a cold face.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s roar, Shangguan Haichuan was stunned.


    "Yo... Waste, you''re dying. Your mouth is still so hard. Aren''t you a cow? Get up and try another cow..." Shangguan Haichuan said with a arrogant sneer.


    Xiao Yao is really angry at this time. Narcissus is his woman.


    And the first woman after his rebirth!


    He is the first fairy emperor''s woman. How can he be touched by others!


    Xiao Yao''s face sank, and an immortal spirit rushed out of his mind. He was going to fight Shangguan Haichuan directly.


    However, as soon as his body moved, the black robed man standing in front of him was hit again.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the golden immortal Qi in Xiao Yao''s hand had not been hit out, and the black Qi of the man in black robe directly hit Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was immediately knocked down on the corner.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was knocked down on the corner again, Shangguan Haichuan standing at the door showed a smile on his face.


    Then he directly looked up and laughed.


    "Hahaha... Waste, you are such a waste. Now you can''t even stand up and want to fight me! What if your accomplishments are better than mine? Now your daughter-in-law is in your hands, and you have no power to fight back. Now I''ll show you how I play with your daughter-in-law... "


    Shangguan Haichuan looked at Xiao Yao with a wild smile, and then opened his mouth to kiss Narcissus''s little face.


    Narcissus looked at Shangguan Haichuan''s disgusting lips, and an anger suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Then she hit her face with her little head.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, Narcissus'' small head directly hit Shangguan Haichuan''s nose.


    "Ah! Shit... My nose... Shit... It hurts... It hurts... "


    Shangguan Haichuan was hit by this, quickly released the Narcissus'' body, covered his nose with both hands, and squatted down directly.


    After the Narcissus was loosened by the upper tube Haichuan, her soft and delicate body quickly ran to Xiao Yao and threw herself at Xiao Yao.


    "Uh huh... Woo woo..."


    Narcissus fell beside Xiao Yao and gently pushed Xiao Yao with a pair of tightly bound hands, for fear that Xiao Yao would faint.


    Xiao Yao, who fell in the corner of the wall, was gently pushed by Narcissus and slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked at the Narcissus with tears in front of him and felt a slight pain in his heart.


    Then he gently raised his hand and tore the adhesive tape off Narcissus'' mouth.


    "Xiao Yao... Wu Wu... How are you... I''m sorry, I''m sorry... It''s all because of me. I''m sorry..." Narcissus threw herself into Xiao Yao''s arms and cried.


    She knew it was all because of her.


    If she hadn''t been caught back by her father, Xiao Yao couldn''t have come to save her.


    It''s all because of her.


    "Well... Darling daughter-in-law, I''ll be fine... Who''s your husband? I''m the first... Cough..."


    Xiao Yao said this and quickly choked back the following words. This forced him to cough.


    At this time, the black robed man standing in the yard saw Xiao Yao and Narcissus snuggling together, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    In his opinion, Xiao Yao and Narcissus are just a pair of desperate mandarin ducks.


    "Hum, since you two love each other so much, I will be kind once and send you directly to hell, so that at least you can be a companion on the huangquan road!"


    The black robed man snorted coldly, and a mass of black gas gushed out of his hands.


    The black gas rushed directly towards them.


    Looking at the black gas rushing towards him, Xiao Yao suddenly widened his eyes.


    He quickly ran the immortal Qi in his mind to his body. As long as the golden immortal Qi flowed smoothly on him, his injury would get better immediately.


    It just takes time for him to recover even now.


    Look, the black gas has rushed towards them, and he has no time to recover.


    Seeing that the black gas was about to hit them, suddenly a mirror flew in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the black gas hit the mirror in an instant.


    Then the most shocking thing happened.


    I saw that the mirror stubbornly resisted the black air, and there was no meaning of breaking.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were shocked and widened their eyes.


    God, what is this thing that directly resists the black gas!


    You know, this black Qi is the aura of an opening period expert.


    Even the master of building the ninth floor of the foundation didn''t dare to take the black air.


    But I never thought that a mirror was taken down. How can it not be surprising.


    "Hum! Black boy, put down the black bricks of this seat! Otherwise, let you taste the Taoist priest''s yin-yang eight trigrams mirror! "


    Suddenly an old voice came from the air, and an old Taoist wearing a yellow robe flew out.


    Seeing the old Taoist in front of him, Xiao Yao was dumbfounded.


    Isn''t NIMA the old Taoist who caught female ghosts in the experimental middle school!


    Why did the old Taoist come here.


    At this time, the black robed man standing in the yard was surprised to see a yellow robed old Taoist suddenly flying in.


    However, when he saw the old Taoist Huang Pao''s face clearly, he was stunned for a moment.


    Then the hairs on his whole body exploded.


    "It''s you!!"


    The man in black stared at a pair of big eyes and shouted in shock.

 Chapter 221

    At this time, the man in black was really shocked.


    Although he wore a black mask on his face, his shocked look could definitely be seen in his eyes.


    He seems to have seen something incredible.


    Seeing the shocked look of the black robed man, the Yellow robed Taoist priest hummed on his face and flew directly to the black robed man with a peach wood sword in one hand.


    "Hum, black boy, you know it''s the Taoist priest. You still don''t hand over the Taoist priest''s black bricks!" The Taoist priest in yellow yelled at the man in black.


    Looking at the old Taoist priest in yellow robe flying towards him, the whole body of the black robed man trembled for a moment.


    Then he quickly turned and jumped into the air with the dark brick.


    He just ran away.


    "Hum, black boy, why do you want to run with Taoist priest''s things? Today, Taoist priest flew to hit your ass and blossomed!"


    Old Taoist Huang Pao looked at the man in black robe to escape. His old face suddenly snorted coldly, and then directly threw his peach wood sword at the man in black robe.


    Peach wood sword seemed to have eyes, rotated in the air for several times, and quickly stabbed the black robed man''s ass.


    At this time, the man in black is desperately running away.


    When he saw the peach wood sword behind him, his whole body trembled again.


    Then, without saying a word, he quickly threw the black brick in his hand at the peach wood sword.


    "Old and immortal, give it back to you! Don''t chase me! "


    After throwing the black bricks, the man in black quickly ran away into the dark night sky.


    Seeing the black brick thrown back by the man in black robe, the old Taoist in yellow robe was delighted.


    He quickly flew to the black brick.


    However, just as he flew to get the bricks, Xiao Yao suddenly stood up lying on the ground.


    While standing up, Xiao Yao''s whole body suddenly burst into a golden light.


    The golden light was extremely dazzling, as if it was like a golden sun, and the whole yard was illuminated in an instant.


    Then Xiao Yao stretched out a big hand and waved it directly to the Youming brick in the air. He saw that the Youming brick flew directly to Xiao Yao.


    At this time, the old Taoist in yellow robe was about to catch the Youming brick.


    But unexpectedly, this brick slipped directly from his hand and flew straight to Xiao standing in the yard.


    Old Taoist Huang Pao looked at the brick flying towards Xiao, and immediately his eyes were red.


    "Ah! Hey! The bricks of this building! Madder! Boy, you rob this block again! " Old Taoist Huang Pao shouted to Xiao Yao.


    However, his cry was of little use.


    The Youming brick fell directly into Xiao Yao''s big hand.


    After Xiao Yao caught the Youming brick, the tall and handsome body immediately gushed out a strong murderous spirit.


    Then, the strong murderous spirit rushed directly to Shangguan Haichuan standing at the door of the hall.


    At this time, Shangguan Haichuan was standing at the door of the hall, covering his nose and preparing to escape.


    The moment the man in black escaped just now also startled him.


    Seeing that all his masters had fled, he naturally dared not stay here again.


    However, before he ran away, he felt a murderous spirit rushing towards him.


    Immediately, he quickly turned to look at the murderous spirit.


    The sight immediately frightened him.


    A tall and handsome body rushed directly at him, and there was a black brick in his big hand!


    "No! No! No!!! "


    Shangguan Haichuan looked at the brick and his eyes became frightened.


    "Puff..."


    With a muffled sound, the dark bricks in Xiao Yao''s hand were directly patted on Shangguan Haichuan''s head.


    Shangguan Haichuan''s head turned into a mess, and suddenly a bloody smell came out.


    "Bang..."


    There was another muffled sound, and Shangguan Haichuan''s tall body fell directly to the ground.


    After landing, the broken neck was sprayed with thick blood.


    This thick blood immediately covered the floor at the door of the water house hall with a layer of red blood.


    After all this, Xiao Yao''s anger gradually subsided, and his golden light gradually disappeared.


    However, something more surprising happened.


    I saw that all the injuries he had just suffered had disappeared, as if he had never been hurt all over his body.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly became nothing, the old Taoist in yellow robe standing in the middle of the yard was stunned, and his face showed a look of doubt.


    However, soon the doubt on his face flashed away, and he walked towards Xiao Yao with another embarrassed smile.


    "Cough... Well, little friend, this brick in your hand is mine. Would you please return it to me..." old Taoist Huang Pao walked up to Xiao Yao and said in embarrassment.


    After listening to the words of the Yellow robed Taoist priest, Xiao Yao gave the Taoist priest a cold look.


    "Who are you! Why are you here? Have you been following me? " Xiao Yao looked at the old Taoist in yellow robe coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old Taoist in yellow robe suddenly looked embarrassed again.


    "Ah, hehe... Well, little friend, I think you misunderstood... I just happened to pass by here. It happened... It happened... Hehe..."


    "Hum! happen? Did you happen to save my life when I was in greatest danger? " Xiao Yao asked again in a deep voice.


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes... I happened to save your life when you were in danger, little friend. Look how lucky you are. In that case, little friend, should you give this black brick to me in order to repay my life-saving kindness..." old Taoist Huang Pao hurried and brought the topic to the dark brick in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    Xiao Yao looked at the old Taoist in yellow robe and refused to tell the truth. His heart was also heavy.


    He naturally wanted to know who this old Taoist in yellow robe was.


    So he quickly swept the Yellow robed old road with his divine sense.


    However, to his disappointment, he could not see the cultivation of Huang Pao Lao Dao.


    The Yellow robed Taoist priest seems to be like the crazy lion and thousand bears. He seems to cover his cultivation with something special, so his divine consciousness can''t be scanned.


    However, even if it can''t be scanned, Xiao Yao knows that this old Taoist is definitely not an ordinary person.


    How can a person who can let an expert in the opening period run at a glance be an ordinary person.


    Since the old Taoist refuses to say now, he doesn''t need to ask again.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao turned directly to Narcissus.


    The Taoist priest looked at Xiao Yao and stopped paying attention to himself. His old face was worried. He seemed to want to get this dark brick.


    Soon, Xiao Yao went to Narcissus and slowly squatted down to untie the rope on Narcissus'' wrist.


    At this time, Narcissus saw Xiao Yao suddenly walk in front of him, and the tears on his pale little face slipped down again in an instant.


    "Wu Wu... Xiao Yao..." Narcissus cried and rushed directly into Xiao Yao''s arms. Her delicate body was still shaking.


    Xiao Yao looked at the trembling Narcissus and knew that she must be very frightened this time.


    It seems that his husband is incompetent. He even makes his women afraid of this.


    "Well, good daughter-in-law, it''s okay... Don''t be afraid. I''ll never hurt you with me..." Xiao Yao held Narcissus tightly and patted her back with a big hand.


    "Sobbing... Xiao Yao, don''t leave me... I''m so afraid you''ll leave me... What should I do if you leave me..." Narcissus pasted it in Xiao Yao''s arms and sobbed. The tone was painful.


    "Well, good daughter-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t leave you... I''ll never leave you..."


    Xiao Yao held Narcissus tightly and stayed for a long time.


    They were like the rest of their lives. That feeling made their feelings a step further.


    Soon, after a long time, the frightened Narcissus seemed to slowly fall asleep in Xiao Yuan''s arms.


    After seeing Narcissus asleep, Xiao Yao gently picked her up and went straight out.


    "Hey, little friend, don''t go. You haven''t given me the old man''s black bricks!"


    Seeing Xiao Yao leaving, old Taoist Huang Pao quickly caught up with him.


    Hearing the words of the old Taoist Huang Pao, Xiao Yao stopped.


    "I got this brick by catching ghosts. When did it become yours..." Xiao Yao said coldly.


    "Little friend, this is your fault. When I caught the ghost, I also did my part. As the saying goes, baby, meet half. You can''t eat it alone!" Old Taoist Huang Pao said anxiously.


    "Hum, why don''t you hide it when you catch ghosts that day, since your cultivation is so high?"


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the old Taoist in yellow robe suddenly became embarrassed again.


    "Cough... Well, I was in a bad mood that day, so... Hehe..."

 Chapter 222

    Hearing the embarrassing explanation of the old Taoist Huang Pao, Xiao Yao''s handsome face was cold again.


    He hates this kind of old swindler.


    When he caught ghosts in the experimental middle school, the old Taoist pretended to be like 250. Xiao Yao always thought he was a divine stick.


    But I didn''t expect to be a hidden expert.


    "Hum, since you didn''t do it that day, this Allegro brick has nothing to do with you..." Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    After that, Xiao Yao walked out directly with the sleeping Narcissus in his arms.


    Seeing Xiao Yao walking out again, the old Taoist in yellow robe was anxious.


    "Hey! I said, little friend, are you mistaken? I saved your life today. If you don''t thank me, you should at least give me some of this black brick... "


    "I need this material smelter now. Besides, this brick is obviously the most Yin thing. Why do you want it? Can you refine it? It''s bad for your health to take this thing with you for a long time..."


    Old Taoist Huang Pao hurried to stop Xiao Yao''s way, as if he wouldn''t let Xiao Yao leave.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning when he heard the old Taoist Huang Pao''s words.


    "Can you refine utensils?"


    "Yes, I can refine Qi naturally. Boy, why don''t you give me this brick and I''ll help you refine a handy weapon?" The Taoist priest in yellow robe saw Xiao Yao stop and said excitedly.


    After listening to the old Taoist in yellow robe, Xiao Yao glanced at the old Taoist gently.


    In fact, the dark brick in Xiao Yao''s hand does have a lot of weight.


    If he were to refine weapons, he would not be able to use them up.


    Since the old Taoist wants it so much, it''s better to give him some. He''s always tangled.


    What''s more, he also wants to see what weapons he wants to refine with the strength of this old man.


    Maybe he still has a treasure like Geng Jin in his hand.


    If so, it would be better.


    "Well, since you want it so much, I can give you some. Tomorrow night you go to the ghost city of Qinglin city to find me. Tomorrow I will refine the ware there. If there is still a brick left after I refine the ware, I will give you all the remaining materials..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Old Taoist Huang Pao was stunned when he heard that Xiao Yao was going to the ghost city to refine weapons.


    However, he quickly reacted, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, well, little friend, don''t worry. I promise to arrive on time tomorrow..." Huang Pao said with a smile.


    Xiao Yao looked at the old Taoist in yellow robe and nodded gently. He didn''t say anything, but walked out of the Shuijia house with Narcissus in his arms.


    Soon, Xiao Yao put Narcissus on the Ferrari outside the house, and then quickly drove to Qinglin city.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep and people are asleep.


    It''s already more than 2 a.m. the black night sky is slowly becoming different. Many black clouds have sprung up in the clear night sky before.


    These black clouds are like thick inkstones, which cannot be melted deeply.


    The scattered and shining stars in the night sky were slowly covered by these dark clouds, which looked a little scared.


    "Click..."


    A golden flash of lightning lit up from the night sky, as if to split the black sky and the earth.


    With this strong lightning, a burst of "rumbling" thunder came slowly.


    The deafening thunder was like artillery on the battlefield. People couldn''t help but want to cover their ears.


    At 2 o''clock in the morning, there were dazzling lights in Shangguan''s house.


    These lights shine brightly on the whole house, like a bright day.


    At this time, a headless body was placed in the hall of the house.


    The body can''t be said to have no head, but the head has turned into a mess. I can''t see what it looks like. The red plasma sprinkled on it makes people look sick.


    "Chuan''er... Chuan''er..."


    An old voice rang out in the hall, and the tone was full of trembling and grief.


    In the middle of the hall stood an old man in black shirt with a short crutch.


    The old man had gray hair and some gauze wrapped around his forehead.


    He is the head of Shangguan family, Shangguan Qianshui.


    At this time, Shangguan Qianshui''s old body was trembling violently, and a line of tears fell on his old face. It seemed that he was extremely sad.


    The body lying in the middle of the hall was Shangguan Haichuan who was killed by Xiao Yao''s brick.


    In addition to Shangguan Qianshui and the body, there were many people standing in the hall.


    These are all members of the Shangguan family. Their faces are full of sadness.


    These sorrows made the whole hall heavy.


    Next to the body, a middle-aged couple is kneeling. They are the biological parents of Shangguan Haichuan. Their faces are full of tears and they jump on the headless body and cry.


    You should know that Shangguan Haichuan is a genius of the younger generation in Yanjing and the pride of Shangguan family.


    Shangguan Qianshui placed all the hopes of Shangguan family on Shangguan Haichuan.


    However, unexpectedly, his favorite grandson, the hope of the Shangguan family for the future, turned into a headless body overnight.


    How can he accept this result!


    How can their Shangguan family accept this result!


    "Son... How can you leave your mother first? Son... Wake up and look at your mother..." the woman kneeling next to the body shouted on the body.


    Then, the middle-aged woman suddenly climbed to the foot of Shangguan Qianshui on her knees and firmly grasped Shangguan Qianshui''s old thigh.


    "Father, Haichuan died miserably! You must avenge Haichuan! "


    The middle-aged woman then knocked her head at the foot of Shangguan Qianshui. The sound was muffled and hit the floor hard. It looked a little painful.


    At this time, the old face of Shangguan Qianshui moved slightly, and the face full of tears suddenly became ferocious.


    That ferocious look makes people look a little scared.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the short turn of thousands of sailors hit the floor of the hall.


    "Xiao Yao! My Shangguan family is determined to break you to pieces! " Shangguan Qianshui shouted with a ferocious face.


    As soon as Shangguan Qianshui said this, there was another flash of lightning and thunder outside the hall.


    After a burst of rumbling thunder, bean sized raindrops began to fall.


    After a while, it became pouring rain outside the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Yao from Shangguan qianshuikou had already driven back to the Shuijia villa in Qinglin city.


    When she got home, Narcissus was still sleeping in Xiao Yuan''s arms because she was too frightened.


    With a calm face, Xiao Yao took Narcissus back to his room and returned to his room.


    After returning to the room, Xiao Yao immediately sat cross legged on the big bed and began to observe the immortal spirit in his mind.


    When he was at the water house in Yanjing, his internal organs had already been broken up by the people in black robes. Fortunately, he repaired the internal organs again with the immortal spirit in his mind.


    However, restoring the internal organs requires a lot of immortality.


    His purpose of sitting down now is to see how much immortal Qi He has used.


    You should know that the immortal Qi in Xiao Yao''s mind is the most pure Qi in the fairy world. This immortal Qi is a treasure in the fairy world.


    Therefore, it is difficult to refine this immortal Qi. Only when it reaches the level of the first Immortal Emperor of Xiao Yao can it be refined.


    However, Xiao Yao''s original cultivation is no longer, so now he uses less immortal Qi in his mind.


    If you continue to use it like this, I''m afraid it will soon be used up.


    So now he can only save these fairy spirits and use them slowly.


    After all, it''s still a long way to cultivate the first Immortal Emperor. If he doesn''t have this immortal spirit in the future and encounters danger again, it''s over.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at the Fairy Spirit in the golden bell in his mind.


    These immortal spirits have been slightly less, I''m afraid they have a weight of one thousandth.


    However, even one thousandth of the weight, Xiao Yao''s face sank.


    "It seems that the immortal Qi in my mind can''t be used when I have to. A master in the opening period can let me use so much. Isn''t it more in the future..."


    "Now you can only improve your accomplishments quickly. Only by improving your accomplishments can you have the ability of self-protection. If you have the ability of self-protection, you don''t have to use immortal Qi often..." Xiao Yao looked at the golden bell in his mind and murmured.


    "However, in addition to improving my accomplishments, I also need to learn some skills and body methods. Otherwise, if I really meet an expert, there is no abnormal Kung Fu, then I will only be abused..."


    Xiao Yao suddenly remembered today''s "micro step heaven and earth" he is learning and selling.


    If he would have used the "micro step heaven and earth" and was very familiar with it, maybe he wouldn''t be so embarrassed today.

 Chapter 223

    The pouring rain outside is still sprinkling wildly, and lightning and thunder add a little luster to the dark night sky.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was still sitting on the bed in Shuijia villa.


    His eyes closed, and his body began to slowly emit a faint golden light.


    This faint golden light is just the effect of cultivating "Hongmeng God''s decision".


    Now Xiao Yao wants to find some abnormal skills from the "determination of the God of Hong Meng" for himself to use.


    It has to be said that Hongmeng divine determination is a divine book, which contains many abnormal skill and body methods.


    After a while, Xiao Yao found a skill suitable for his foundation period.


    This skill is called "crack fist".


    As the name suggests, "crack fist" mainly uses fist, which is a Book of boxing.


    This fist warlock Xiao Yao specially selected it from many skill methods, so it has its own uniqueness.


    The power of split fist is great. It can instantly burst out the power in the human body and hit the other party simply and rudely.


    Moreover, it has another advantage, that is, it can concentrate all the Reiki in the human body at one point.


    This point can multiply the strength of your own fight.


    For example, you hit a weight of 100 kg with one punch, and if you use the split punch to focus on one point, it is 200 kg or more.


    Its principle is to compress its own aura to a certain extent. As long as the compressed aura is more pure, the weight will be greater.


    "OK, that''s the crack fist..."


    Looking at the set of skills he chose, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but tilt up his mouth and smiled.


    Now he chose this set of split fist and combined it with the previous set of "micro step heaven and earth" body method. I believe it must be invincible among opponents at the same level.


    However, if you want to become proficient, you have to practice frequently.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao closed his eyes again and began to tighten his mind. Inside his body, he began to run Hongmeng God''s decision.


    ¡­¡­


    The East turned white. Just after dawn, a golden light fell from the sky and slowly awakened the whole earth.


    Due to the heavy rain last night, the whole morning looked a little misty. These mists were misty in the air, making people feel a fresh and refreshing breath.


    The fresh and refreshing air is like a kind spirit, which cleans up all the turbid air on people''s bodies.


    Soon, there were some morning exercisers on the street. After a night of rain washing, the road surface on the street was clearly visible. Even if you walk barefoot early, there would be no problem.


    At this time, a handsome man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans came out of the Shuijia villa.


    He looked very out of tune with his hands in his pockets.


    However, his out of tune breath was very attractive. Some passing girls couldn''t help looking at him.


    This handsome and charming man is naturally Xiao Yao who has been practicing all night.


    After this night''s practice, Xiao Yao was full of energy.


    The injury suffered last night has long disappeared, and the whole person seems to be reborn.


    After Xiao Yao got up, he found that Narcissus was still sleeping, so he didn''t bother Narcissus and came out alone.


    Now he''s going to school to find Xiao xun''er and see if she has taken back the elixir from her father.


    If he gets it back, he will take the elixir to Qingshan city to save old man Hu and Hu Batong.


    What''s more, he has to find Zhang Min today and ask Zhang Min to adjust Xiao xun''er''s dormitory.


    After all, it''s not good for Xiao xun''er to live with those three bullies. I''m afraid that the three women will bully Xiao xun''er for a long time.


    Soon, Xiao Yao walked directly to the door of the community.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Xiao? Where are you going, brother Xiao? Can you do my sister a favor..."


    When Xiao Yao was about to take a taxi at the door, a beautiful and soft voice suddenly came from behind him.


    This sound makes people feel itchy, which is much more moving than what the young lady and sister said at night.


    Listening to the sound, Xiao Yao quickly turned and looked. He saw that the next door neighbor, widow Li, was standing behind him.


    Today, widow Li is wearing a black dress. Through that layer of black yarn, you can vaguely see widow Li''s snow-white, smooth and tender skin.


    Moreover, against the background of the black yarn, widow Li''s smooth and tender skin looks extremely white, which makes people want to touch it.


    Xiao Yao looked at such an attractive widow Li. His chest was so dirty that he couldn''t help jumping up.


    "Cough... It''s Sister Li. Sister Li got up so early today. What can I do for you..." Xiao Yao looked at widow Li''s attractive body, quickly swallowed her saliva and coughed twice.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao said this, he saw widow Li''s delicate and attractive body wriggling to his side.


    Then widow Li''s little hand touched Xiao Yao''s chest twice.


    "Of course, it''s important for my sister to come to you. The water pipe in my bathroom is broken. When taking a bath, it always overflows. My sister is uncomfortable taking a bath..."


    "Brother Xiao, what are you doing now? Can you help me repair my water pipe..."


    Widow Li said and pulled down her dress on her chest. A piece of white fragrant neck was revealed, which made people see a wave of mind.


    Xiao Yao looked at widow Li''s snow-white skin and couldn''t help swallowing again.


    He really didn''t expect widow Li to let him repair the water pipe so soon.


    Last time I met widow Li, he talked about it. I didn''t expect it to come true so soon.


    However, Narcissus lost her temper last time because of widow Li.


    If he goes now, if he can''t stand the temptation of widow Li, won''t he make another mistake.


    "Cough... Sister Li, if your water pipe is really broken, I can repair it, but there''s nothing else to do except repair the water pipe... I talked about my life with my daughter-in-law last night and talked about it very late, so I''m a little weak today..." Xiao Yao said embarrassed again.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, widow Li was stunned.


    Then, her soft and charming little face suddenly showed a look of disdain.


    Then she gently touched Xiao Yao''s chest with her snow-white fingers.


    "Hum, look at your promise. I thought you were a powerful man. I didn''t think you were also a henpecked man..."


    "Don''t worry, my sister is really repairing the water pipe. There will be no other things. Even if there are other things, my sister is very safe. Your wife won''t know... Well, brother Xiao, come with me quickly..."


    With that, widow Li twisted her attractive body and walked to the villa next to the water house villa.


    Xiao Yao looked at widow Li''s attractive body and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Ma De, I''m the first Immortal Emperor. I was despised by a woman today. Isn''t it repairing the water pipe? I''m afraid you can''t be a goblin..."


    Xiao Yao murmured and hurriedly followed widow Li.


    Widow Li''s villa is very similar to Shuijia''s villa.


    After all, it is a villa in a community, so the general specifications are the same, but the decoration is different.


    After entering the door, Xiao Yao looked at the decoration in the living room and couldn''t help barking his mouth.


    Originally, Xiao Yao thought widow Li lived here alone. The decoration should not be so good.


    But unexpectedly, the decoration of her villa is better than that of Shuijia villa.


    The hall in front of us can be described as luxurious. The complex European style sets off the noble atmosphere of the whole room.


    Gold wallpaper was pasted on the surrounding walls, and the soft red carpet filled the floor of the whole hall.


    Xiao Yao looked at all the luxurious decorations with some doubts on his face.


    You know, the Narcissus family is the president of a listed company. Naturally, she has the money to decorate the Shuijia villa.


    But what does widow Li do? She seems to have more money than Narcissus.


    Widow Li standing in front naturally saw the surprise on Xiao Yao''s face. She smiled on her face, then went to Xiao Yao''s side, and a small hand touched Xiao Yao''s chest.


    "Well, brother Xiao, my sister''s family is pretty good. Why don''t you kick your jealous wife and follow my sister? My sister will make you drunk every day..."


    Widow Li gently breathed in Xiao Yao''s ear, and her snow-white chest rubbed against Xiao Yao again.

 Chapter 224

    Feeling widow Li''s soft body, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Oh, Sister Li, that... I''ll consider what you said. After all, you know that my daughter-in-law is the president of a listed company, and I still have to rely on her..." Xiao Yao quickly explained in embarrassment.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li couldn''t help humming on her face.


    "Hum, isn''t it the president of a listed company? What''s the big deal, brother Xiao? As long as you follow me, my sister gives you countless money every day and lets you go out to have a woman. What do you think..."


    Widow Li said, gently picking Xiao Yao''s handsome chin with her snow-white, smooth and tender little hand, as if teasing him.


    "Cough... Well, Sister Li, where''s your bathroom? I''ll repair the water pipe for you quickly. I have to go to school after repairing it later..."


    Xiao Yao quickly took widow Li''s little hand off her chin, and then directly opened the topic.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly opened the topic, widow Li couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yao again.


    "My bathroom is upstairs. Come with me..."


    After that, widow Li twisted her body and walked upstairs.


    Xiao Yao looked at widow Li''s attractive body and hurried up.


    Soon, widow Li took Xiao Yao to the third floor of the villa.


    There is a luxurious bedroom on the third floor.


    This bedroom is widow Li''s own.


    After entering the bedroom, Xiao Yao was stunned there.


    Because there are a lot of underwear and silk stockings on the big bed in the bedroom.


    Looking at these underwear and silk stockings, Xiao Yao couldn''t help boiling blood.


    "Shit, what''s the situation? This goblin won''t really seduce me. Will I really be planted in her hands today?" Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. He muttered nervously in his heart.


    Xiao Yao''s appearance was naturally seen by widow Li.


    Then she smiled at Xiao Yao, picked up a pair of underwear and walked over to Xiao Yao, then shook it in front of him.


    "Brother Xiao, the water pipe is inside. Go in and help me have a look. It will be repaired in a while. I''ll take a bath. Look at the sweat on me. It''s so hot..." widow Li said to Xiao Yao with a smile.


    After that, she gently pulled her black dress, and the underwear in her hand gestured on her body.


    Xiao Yao looked at widow Li''s underwear and couldn''t help swallowing.


    He knew that widow Li would definitely fall in love with many men if she wore this underwear.


    "Cough... Well, Sister Li, I''ll repair the water pipe for you first..." Xiao Yao wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurried to the bathroom.


    After seeing Xiao Yao entering the bathroom, the seductive expression on widow Li''s face suddenly disappeared and suddenly became deep.


    That gloomy expression seemed to be looking for something on Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan turned his back to widow Li and didn''t see her eyes.


    After Xiao Yao entered the bathroom, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I have to say widow Li is too tempting.


    Especially just now her snow-white, smooth and tender skin is almost the same color as pearl.


    I don''t know how she maintains it. Maybe she takes a bath with pearl powder every day.


    Just now he almost couldn''t help trying to press her on the bed.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and stabilized his mind.


    After calming his mind, he looked at the bathroom in front of him.


    The bathroom is very clean and tidy, and there is no mess in Xiao Yao''s imagination. It can be seen that widow Li is also a very clean person.


    At this time, there is a water heater hanging on the wall of the bathroom, and below the water heater is a washbasin.


    Xiao Yao looked at the faucet on the washbasin. There was nothing wrong with it. Everything was normal.


    In addition to this faucet, it''s the shower on the water heater. Is it because the shower on the water heater is broken?


    Xiao Yao frowned and gently opened the shower. At the moment of opening, some water suddenly appeared at the place where the shower nozzle was connected with the water pipe.


    Looking at the water, Xiao Yao quickly picked up the shower head and looked at it.


    This look immediately made him speechless.


    What''s wrong with this?


    This clearly means that the shower head and the water pipe are not connected well.


    Looking at the current situation, Xiao Yao was helpless.


    Widow Li didn''t loosen the joint on purpose, did she really want to eat me?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was flustered again. He quickly shook his head and stabilized his mind.


    "Sister Li, the water pipe here is not broken, but the connection between the shower nozzle and the water pipe is loose. Just tighten it..." Xiao Yao shouted outside the bathroom.


    After shouting, he quickly tightened the loose part of the joint by hand.


    After tightening, he went straight out.


    "Bang..."


    A dull noise.


    Xiao Yao''s body just came out of the door. As a result, a plump, smooth and tender body directly bumped into his arms.


    Then a burning feeling came from his arms.


    He quickly looked down and saw widow Li holding a cup of coffee.


    When the plump and attractive body rushed into his arms, the cup of coffee spilled all over him.


    "Ouch... Ouch... Sorry, sorry... Brother Xiao, look... Sister didn''t notice just now..."


    "Did you burn it? Take off your clothes and let your sister see..."


    Widow Li quickly put down the cup in her hand, and then her two small hands rubbed nervously in Xiao Yao''s arms.


    When she wiped the thick coffee, it became more and more dirty, and all the clothes were covered with it.


    "Ouch, brother Xiao, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. You take off your clothes and take a bath, or the smell of coffee will stay on you. I''ll wash your clothes and dry them in ten minutes..."


    Widow Li said, quickly picking Xiao Yao''s clothes with her smooth little hand, trying to pull his clothes off her body.


    Just as widow Li dragged Xiao Yao''s clothes, a trace of pure light appeared in her charming eyes.


    This trace of pure light flashed by and soon disappeared.


    However, although the light flashed by, it was also captured by Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the light, and a bad hunch came up.


    Didn''t this goblin tempt me here to eat me?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face sank slightly.


    Because he felt that widow Li''s eyes were really very unusual.


    It seems that she brought herself here for other purposes.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at the thick coffee on his body, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Hum, since you have other purposes, I might as well take the plan and see what you goblin wants to do..." Xiao Yao looked at widow Li gently and muttered in his heart.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao grabbed widow Li''s little hand in his own hand.


    "Cough... Well, Sister Li, let me take a bath first. Wait for me outside. I''ll finish it in a minute..." Xiao Yao gently stroked widow Li''s small hand and said softly.


    After that, Xiao Yao hurried back to the bathroom.


    After returning to the bathroom, Xiao Yao quickly took off his clothes and threw them out to widow Li. Then he closed the bathroom door again.


    Widow Li looked at Xiao Yao''s clothes being thrown out, and a trace of pure light suddenly appeared in her charming eyes.


    Soon, she held Xiao Yao''s clothes and looked at the closed bathroom door. A burst of excitement appeared on her face.


    Then, she hurried to the bed with Xiao Yao''s clothes, and then began to turn around in his clothes.


    After a while, widow Li found a golden ball in Xiao Yao''s clothes.


    The ball is the size of a fist and carved with primitive patterns.


    The pattern is very beautiful. It looks like a landscape painting. It makes people look obsessed.


    This ball is the golden ball Xiao Yao got from the bronze coffin in the fog mountain.


    At this time, widow Li looked at the ball in her hand, and her face suddenly showed an excited look.


    Soon, she put the ball on the table, took out her mobile phone, looked at the ball carefully, and took a lot of photos back and forth.


    Looking at her, it seems that she wants to shoot all the lines on the ball clearly.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was standing in the bathroom with golden eyes.


    He is now using his perspective skills to keep an eye on widow Li''s every move.


    What widow Li had just done had already been clearly seen by him.

 Chapter 225

    At this time, the bathroom is very quiet.


    Xiao Yao stared at widow Li''s every move and couldn''t help frowning.


    It turns out that the goblin brought me here because of the golden ball.


    What is this golden ball?


    Looking at her appearance, she seems to care about the lines on the ball. Is there anything special about these simple patterns?


    Xiao Yao knew that the ball was made of gold.


    Tianjin belongs to advanced Yang gold, and its effect is even better than Geng gold.


    If you can make such a big piece of heavenly gold into a ball, this ball must not be an ordinary thing.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    It seems that he has to investigate the lines on the widow Li and the ball.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao was staring at widow Li in the bathroom, widow Li had photographed the lines on the ball.


    Then she picked up Xiao Yao''s clothes and went to the washing machine in the water room.


    The washing machine in widow Li''s house is an advanced intelligent automatic washing machine.


    After she threw Xiao Yao''s clothes in, she finished washing and drying Xiao Yao''s clothes in less than ten minutes.


    After washing, she pressed Xiao Yao''s clothes gently with an electric iron.


    However, while widow Li was ironing on the table, suddenly a tall body slowly came out of the bathroom.


    The tall body was only wrapped in a white bath towel. He quietly walked behind widow Li and directly held widow Li''s enchanting, smooth and tender body in his arms.


    "Sister Li, I didn''t expect you to be so dexterous that you can iron clothes..." the tall body took widow Li''s thin waist and gently blew a breath in her ear.


    Widow Li was suddenly hugged and startled.


    She quickly looked back. It turned out that Xiao Yao came out after taking a bath.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was only wrapped in a white bath towel, and his generous and warm chest was tightly close to widow Li''s back, which made her very hot and dry.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... You, you have finished washing so quickly. Well, you, I have washed your clothes for you. You can wear them now..." widow Li said softly.


    After that, she gently pushed Xiao Yao''s chest and wanted to push Xiao Yao away.


    Xiao Yao was pushed by widow Li with a slight sneer on his face.


    "Sister Li, I''ve already washed and dressed. What are we doing? Are we going to do something fun now? I can''t wait..."


    Xiao Yao held widow Li''s slender waist tightly and whispered. Then he bowed his head and prepared to kiss widow Li''s fragrant neck.


    Widow Li saw Xiao Yao like this, her delicate body trembled a little, and then quickly blocked Xiao Yao''s lips with her little hand.


    "Xiao, Xiao brother... My sister suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. Why don''t we make an appointment another day? I don''t want to do that today..." widow Li said softly.


    With that, the smooth little hand pushed Xiao Yao again.


    Xiao Yao was pushed aside by her.


    The tall body also sent away her delicate body.


    Seeing widow Li''s appearance, Xiao Yao''s heart was already extremely cold.


    But instead of showing it, he pretended to be disappointed.


    "Sister Li, aren''t you kidding me? I''m just rising. Don''t you sincerely make me uncomfortable..." Xiao Yao looked at widow Li and couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li''s face showed another embarrassed expression.


    "Oh, brother Xiao, the future is long. My sister really has something to do today. You can''t force me... Well, I''ll wash your clothes for you. Hurry up and put them on for school..."


    Widow Li said, picked up the clothes on the table and quickly handed them to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the clothes in widow Li''s hand and pretended to be helpless.


    Then, instead of saying anything, he quickly put on his clothes and went out.


    After walking out of widow Li''s villa, Xiao Yao''s face sank in an instant.


    Then he took out his cell phone, pressed a number and called directly.


    Qinglin mountain, in the cave of the giant tiger organization.


    At this time, some handsome Mo Tian is sitting in front of the computer desk listening to music with his legs crossed.


    The deafening subwoofer roared the whole cave.


    If outsiders were here, they would be worried that the cave would collapse.


    "Ringbell... Ringbell..."


    Suddenly a crisp bell rang in the noisy music.


    Like the subwoofer, this ring is also deafening. People can''t help covering their ears.


    Mo Tian heard the phone ring and took out the phone quickly.


    He took out his cell phone and saw a name displayed on it.


    Seeing the name, Mo Tian stumbled and almost threw his mobile phone out.


    Because the wide display screen shows two words, "Xiao Yao"


    Seeing the name, Mo Tian quickly turned off the music in the computer, and then connected the phone trembling.


    "Hey, hey... Brother Yao, why are you free to call my little brother today..." Mo Tian shivered with his mobile phone and asked nervously.


    "Mo Tian, do you have time now..." Xiao Yao''s cold voice came directly.


    As soon as Mo Tian heard Xiao Yao''s cold voice, he suddenly aroused another spirit.


    "Yes, brother Yao, I have time. What can I do for you..." Mo Tian said quickly.


    "You send someone to help me secretly stare at a woman living in Mingyue community. Her name is Li Xuerong. You send someone to stare at her closely to see what she is doing recently. In addition, check her details and send it to me..." Xiao Yao''s cold voice came again.


    When Mo Tian heard that Xiao Yao wanted to check a woman, a slightly handsome face suddenly became excited again.


    "Yes, brother Yao, I''ll do it right away..." after that, Mo Tian quickly hung up the phone.


    At this time, after hanging up the phone, Xiao Yao turned and looked at widow Li''s villa.


    Then his handsome face hummed again, and then he left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    After Xiao Yao left Mingyue community, he took a taxi directly to Qinglin University.


    It was almost ten o''clock when he arrived at Qinglin University, so Xiao Yao walked directly to the president''s office without saying a word.


    Now he wants to go to Zhang Min to report on his recent work, and then ask her to help Xiao xun''er change his dormitory.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Yao hasn''t seen Zhang Min for a long time.


    He hasn''t looked for Zhang Min since Ziyun came last time.


    I don''t know if Zhang Min, an attractive goblin, will do that to him.


    Soon, after walking to the door of the headmaster''s office, Xiao Yao stopped slowly.


    He wanted to hear if there was any breathing sound in Zhang Min''s office this time.


    Immediately, he stuck his ear directly in front of Zhang Min''s office.


    The voice in the office came gently.


    However, this time there was no panting sound, but it seemed that some people were talking in it.


    And it still sounds like there are a lot of people.


    "President Zhang, we are students of xianyuncheng Theological Seminary. I heard that your Theological Seminary has been opened, so we come here to exchange learning experience with the students of your Theological Seminary. I hope President Zhang can agree..."


    A light and pleasant voice came out of the office.


    This sound sounds very nice, like an unrestrained lark in the air.


    After the voice finished, there seemed to be a silence in the room.


    Zhang Min didn''t seem to answer this question directly, but after a long time, she responded slightly.


    "Mentor Liu, our theological seminary has just opened. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to come here suddenly... After all, the students in our theological seminary are freshmen..." Zhang Min frowned slightly and meant to refuse.


    Hearing some refusal in Zhang Min''s tone, the nice voice didn''t get angry.


    She smiled and said again.


    "President Zhang, you don''t have to worry about anything. We really don''t come here to have a competition. We just want to see what the Theological Seminary, which always ranked first in those years, is like. What''s more, we want to exchange experiences and feelings..."

 Chapter 226

    At this time, Xiao Yao''s ear was close to the door of the headmaster''s office.


    All the voices inside came out.


    Xiao Yao listened to the dialogue inside and couldn''t help frowning gently.


    "The theological seminary in Yunxian city? Where is Yunxian city? Doesn''t it belong to the three northeastern provinces? " Xiao Yao murmured.


    Just as Xiao Yao frowned and listened, Zhang Min''s voice came from the office.


    "Well... Since Tutor Liu has to communicate, it depends on the arrangement of our theological seminary tutor. I''ll call him now. If he agrees to let you visit and communicate, you can go..." Zhang Min said softly to the woman.


    Listening to Zhang Min''s tone, it seems that he still doesn''t want these people to visit the seminary.


    At this time, Zhang Min''s words completely spread to Xiao Yao standing outside the door.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he listened to these words.


    You know, he is standing at the door of the office eavesdropping. If his cell phone rings, it will be over.


    Then Xiao Yao quickly lowered his head and prepared to take out the mobile phone in his trouser pocket.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    At the moment Xiao Yao took out his mobile phone, the deafening bell suddenly rang.


    The bell was so harsh that the whole office corridor could hear it clearly.


    At this time, everyone sitting in the office couldn''t help looking at the door when they heard the bell.


    Zhang Min, sitting at his desk with a microphone, was also stunned for a long time.


    She didn''t expect that as soon as she dialed out, the bell rang at the door.


    Then, with a "click", the door of the office was opened directly.


    A tall and handsome man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans came in.


    The man was holding a mobile phone, which was ringing deafening music.


    This handsome man is Xiao Yao who just stood at the door eavesdropping.


    After seeing Xiao Yao entering the door, Zhang Min glanced at him.


    Now Zhang Min seriously suspects that Xiao Yao was eavesdropping on them at the door just now.


    Then her heart sank. Did the boy often eavesdrop at the door when he came before?


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min''s cold eyes, his heart trembled, and quickly hung up his mobile phone.


    "Cough... What a coincidence, headmaster. I just got to the door when your phone called. What can I do for you..." Xiao Yao said to Zhang Min embarrassed with his mobile phone in his hand.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yao coldly.


    "Mr. Xiao, you came just in time. These are the tutors and students from yunxiancheng Theological Seminary. They want to come and exchange their feelings with our theological seminary. I don''t know whether you agree or not..." Zhang Min asked Xiao Yao softly in a cold tone.


    Listening to Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao quickly looked at the reception sofa in the office.


    At this look, Xiao Yao was slightly stunned.


    There were eight people sitting on the sofa, all of whom were girls.


    However, seven of them look younger, that is, 19 or 20.


    The seven of them were all dressed in white.


    The dress looks like a school uniform.


    But although they are school uniforms, they look really good on them.


    The pure white color sets off their pure and clear skin more white and bright. Coupled with the spiritual ponytail on their heads, they are like a natural beauty.


    In addition to the seven girls in white school uniforms, there is also a woman in white gauze skirt.


    The woman looks older than the seven girls. She looks like she is in her twenties and seventies. The woman is noble and dignified. Her snow-white skin is more glittering and translucent against the white gauze skirt.


    Her thin eyebrows seemed like a beautiful ink painting, and below them were a pair of smart eyes.


    The long eyelashes on smart eyes blink gently, looking like shining stars in the night sky.


    Xiao Yao looked at the beautiful white gauze skirt woman in front of him and was slightly stunned.


    Because this girl is so beautiful.


    This appearance can compete with his daughter-in-law Narcissus.


    At this time, the beautiful woman also saw Xiao Yao''s dull eyes.


    She looked at Xiao Yao''s squint, and her beautiful face suddenly cooled down, and then she just heard a slight hum.


    It seems that he is disgusted with Xiao Yao''s appearance.


    Xiao Yao, with a dull face, naturally heard the woman''s humming.


    Soon, he hurried back to his mind, and his squint eyes were quickly put away.


    "Cough... Hello, beauty. I''m the tutor of the Theological Seminary of Qinglin University. My name is Xiao Yao. May I ask who you are..." Xiao Yuanqing said softly in his throat.


    After saying that, he straightened his body, then stretched out his big hand, which looked like he was ready to shake hands with the woman.


    When the woman saw Xiao Yuan''s outstretched hand, her beautiful little face snorted coldly again.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Wenfei, the tutor of the Theological Seminary of Tianyun University..." the woman said coldly.


    However, after the woman finished, she didn''t put out her little hand to shake hands with Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao''s big hand stayed in the air all the time, which was very embarrassing.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao raised his big hand awkwardly, and then gently relaxed his hair on his forehead. Don''t mention how embarrassed it was.


    At this time, Zhang Min, sitting at his desk, couldn''t help laughing at Xiao Yao''s shriveled appearance.


    The chill on her face just now has slowly disappeared.


    "Well, now that you have known each other, you can discuss this matter yourself, Mr. Xiao. Look at your Seminary. Is it convenient to exchange your experience and feelings with these friends from afar..." Zhang Min smiled at Xiao Yao and said.


    After that, the corners of her attractive mouth tapped gently and showed a smile.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min and Liu Wenfei who had been cold to him just now.


    The eyes like stars suddenly couldn''t help turning a few times.


    "Cough... Exchange experience and insights with my seminary? I''m afraid it''s not very good... Now the students in our seminary are very busy and don''t seem to have time to communicate these things with others... "Xiao Yao coughed twice, then looked up and glanced at the beautiful woman in white gauze skirt.


    When Liu Wenfei heard Xiao Yao''s words, a beautiful face suddenly cooled down.


    "You!..." Liu Wenfei raised her little hand and couldn''t help pointing to Xiao Yao. Half of her words stopped.


    "Me? what is wrong with me? Mr. Liu, we really don''t have time today. My students are studying and practicing in it. It''s not good for you to insist on exchanging experience in the past. Why don''t you come back when we have time... "Xiao Yao grinned at Liu Wenfei''s face and whispered.


    "You!..."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei was angry and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Immediately, Liu Wenfei took a gentle breath, and then looked at Zhang Min sitting at her desk.


    "Headmaster Zhang, is this your hospitality? My students came all the way. Do you want to blow us away... "Liu Wenfei said to Zhang Min with a calm little face.


    Zhang Min looked at Liu Wenfei with a faint smile on her face.


    "Tutor Liu, I can''t be blamed. You heard what teacher Xiao said. Now his seminary doesn''t have time. I can''t delay the students'' study, and then exchange some experiences and feelings with you..."


    "If you don''t think so, you should find a place to rest today and call you when our seminary has time. Then you''ll be bringing your students here... Do you think it''s ok..." Zhang Min said to Liu Wenfei with a smile.


    After hearing Zhang Min''s words, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful little face suddenly couldn''t help humming.


    Then she glanced at Xiao Yao standing next to her with a bad smile on her face and stamped her feet angrily.


    "Good! Let''s go... "

 Chapter 227

    At the command of Liu Wenfei, who was wearing a white gauze skirt, the seven girls sitting on the reception sofa stood up together.


    Immediately, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful eyes glared at Xiao Yao.


    Then her little white hand waved gently and went out directly.


    After Liu Wenfei went out, the seven beautiful girls hurried out with her.


    However, before they went out, they all stared at Xiao Yao like Liu Wenfei.


    Xiao Yao looked at these beautiful big eyes and looked at himself. His handsome face suddenly showed a trace of evil smile.


    Just now he used his divine sense to observe the seven girls in school uniforms.


    These seven people are all the accomplishments of the eighth floor of martial arts.


    It''s impossible to reach this level at such a young age.


    So Xiao Yao naturally wouldn''t allow them to go to the seminary to exchange experiences with their students.


    If they go, it will definitely only hit Zeng Qian and them.


    Xiao Yao certainly didn''t want to see such a blow. He was going to raise Zeng Qian''s accomplishments and let these people come and exchange their experience.


    In this way, Zeng Qian will not be hurt in their hearts, but will practice harder.


    Soon, in less than a minute, all the girls disappeared into Zhang Min''s office.


    After the eight people left, the whole office gradually became quiet.


    At this time, Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao standing at the door, and his white face became cold again.


    "Miss Xiao, people are gone. What are you looking at..." Zhang Min glanced at Xiao Yao and said softly.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao, who stood at the door and looked around, paused directly, and then he quickly turned his body in embarrassment.


    "Cough... No, nothing..." Xiao Yao scratched his head and closed the door of the office.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s appearance, Zhang Min snorted coldly again.


    "Miss Xiao, just now you really happened to come to the door of my office, and then I called you?" Zhang Min glanced at Xiao Yao and asked softly.


    "Cough... Yes, president Zhang, what a coincidence. As soon as I got to your office, you called..."


    "Oh, by the way, president Zhang, what are these people doing? Where is yunxiancheng Theological Seminary..." Xiao Yao quickly opened the topic.


    He doesn''t want to pester Zhang Min about the problem just now.


    Because if Zhang Min knew that he used to listen to her panting at the door when he came, wouldn''t she slap him.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao has pulled the topic away, Zhang Min will no longer investigate Xiao Yao''s eavesdropping at the door.


    After all, if Xiao Yao had really heard her kicking before, he would not have said it.


    "Yunxiancheng is located in the six provinces of Western Shu in China, and the first university in yunxiancheng is Tianyun University. This theological seminary is in Tianyun University. As for these eight people, they are the tutors and students of the Theological Seminary of Tianyun University..." Zhang Min explained softly.


    After hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    "The Theological Seminary of Tianyun university? Headmaster Zhang, why is there another Theological Seminary? Are we not the only Theological Seminary in China? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s natural. There are four seminaries in China. These four seminaries are located in the East, West, North and south directions of China. The seminaries of Qinglin university are located in the East, while the seminaries of Tianyun university are located in the six western provinces of Sichuan..."


    "As for the man who built the Theological Seminary of Tianyun University, he is the overlord of the six provinces of Western Shu and the mother emperor of the West..." Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao and explained softly.


    After listening to Zhang Min''s explanation, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    He seems to have heard Murong Tianqi mention the name of the queen mother of the West.


    She seems to be as famous as the ghost king.


    "The mother emperor of the six provinces of Western Shu? Then why did their seminary in Xishu come to us? Not really to exchange experiences and feelings... "Xiao Yao frowned gently and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min couldn''t help sneering.


    "Of course not. I''m afraid their purpose is to inquire about the details of our seminary..." Zhang Min said softly, looking a little cold.


    "What''s the bottom? To find out what the details are, what is there to investigate in our seminary... "Xiao Yao asked with a frown again.


    "Nature is to inquire about God..."


    Zhang Min suddenly stopped and stopped talking. It seemed that he didn''t want to tell Xiao Yao anything.


    "Forget it, now I tell you you don''t understand. What do you want to do today?" When Zhang Min said this, he opened the subject again.


    Seeing that Zhang Min suddenly opened the topic, Xiao Yao was also depressed.


    However, he knows what Zhang Min doesn''t want to say. Even if he forces her to say it, he can''t force it out.


    So he didn''t ask at all.


    "Oh, headmaster Zhang, I''m here to ask you to help adjust the dormitory. One of my friends is Xiao xun''er. She has been bullied by her roommates recently, so see if you can adjust the dormitory for her..." Xiao Yao quickly said to Zhang min.


    Xiao Yao had just finished saying this when Zhang Min suddenly frowned.


    "Xiao xun''er? But Xiao xun''er, who was just a freshman? "


    "Yes, it''s her. She''s my sister. See if you can help her adjust..." Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    "No, teacher Ziyun helped her transfer to the new dormitory yesterday. You don''t have to worry anymore..." Zhang Min said softly.


    After listening to Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Ziyun helped Xiao xun''er adjust his dormitory?


    What happened?


    Do Ziyun and Xiao xun''er know each other? How could she help Xiao xun''er adjust her dormitory?


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help wondering on his face.


    However, after he heard Zhang Min mention Ziyun, Xiao Yao suddenly remembered watching Ziyun take a bath that day.


    That day he saw a purple dot on Ziyun''s arm.


    He always wanted to tell Zhang Min about it, but he didn''t have time.


    Today, Zhang Min just mentioned Ziyun. He can just ask Zhang Min if he knows what this purple dot is.


    "By the way, headmaster Zhang, you asked me to pay attention to teacher Ziyun. Recently, I found a shiny purple dot on her wrist. Do you know what this purple dot is? Will this be a sign of any organization... "Xiao Yao quickly said to Zhang min.


    However, just after Xiao Yao said this, Zhang Min sitting on his desk suddenly burst out with cold.


    Looking at her little white face, she sank in an instant.


    "What are you talking about? Purple dots on the wrist? Are you sure? " Zhang Min stared at Xiao Yao with beautiful eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing Zhang Min suddenly become like this, Xiao Yao was also stunned.


    He has never seen Zhang Min like this.


    When I saw Zhang min before, Zhang Min always had an attractive expression.


    But today I don''t know why I feel different from before.


    Especially the expression now, it''s just different from her before.


    "Cough... Headmaster Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so excited? She does have a shiny purple dot on her wrist. She took a bath that day... Cough... I saw it with my own eyes that day, and there will be no mistake... "


    Xiao Yao quickly explained, but he almost told me about peeping at the bath.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min''s face sank for a few minutes.


    She saw a cold light in her eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes rotating rapidly, as if thinking about something.


    Zhang Min didn''t speak for a long time like this. The whole office suddenly became quiet. The silence was frightening.


    "Cough... Headmaster Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Any questions? " Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min and suddenly calmed down. He couldn''t help asking.


    The silent Zhang Min was gently awakened by Xiao Yao''s voice.


    She glanced at Xiao Yao gently, and the gloom on her face just now was put away again.


    "I''m fine, Miss Xiao. You have to observe Ziyun''s affairs more. You''d better observe her every move... If you do well, I''ll find a way to reward you..."


    Zhang Min whispered to Xiao Yao. After that, she gave Xiao Yao an ambiguous flying eye.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min''s enchanting flying eyes and suddenly aroused his spirits.


    Just now he thought Zhang Min was different from before. Now she has turned into that charming appearance.


    Seeing Zhang Min''s appearance, Xiao Yao quickly nodded and agreed.


    After he should come down, Xiao Yao quickly found an excuse and left.


    He was afraid that Zhang Min would turn into that kind of charm in a moment, and he would have a hard time then.

 Chapter 228

    Huaxia, Yanjing city.


    On the clear night sky, the moon hangs high, the stars twinkle, and several ethereal white clouds wander gently from the night sky, which makes the quiet night sky extremely beautiful.


    Gusts of night wind blow by, making the clear night sky more refreshing and pleasant.


    At this time, in an upscale villa, an old man was sitting on a recliner drinking tea.


    However, in this hot summer, his old body was still wearing a big and long windbreaker, which wrapped his old body and looked as if he was still afraid of the cold.


    He is the greedy wolf, Murong Tianqi, one of the four Dharma protectors in the three northeastern provinces.


    Now Murong Tianqi''s cold poison has been almost removed by Xiao Yao, and his old body is no longer shivering.


    I believe Xiao Yao will get rid of all the cold poison in his body as long as he gives him another injection.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A burst of rapid footsteps came, and a tall and fierce man rushed in.


    This body is the bodyguard around Murong Tianqi, tianken.


    "My Lord, the informant from Shangguan family has heard that Shangguan Qianshui has invited the crazy lion to send experts to Qinglin city. I''m afraid the crazy lion will fight Xiao Yao..." tianken quickly said to Murong Tianqi, with some worry in his tone.


    Hearing tianken''s words, Murong Tianqi didn''t show a surprised expression on his face. It seemed that tianken had expected the news.


    "OK... I see..." Murong Tianqi picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped the tea gently.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi''s calm appearance, tianmark was a little confused.


    "Sir, don''t you worry about Xiao Yao? If he is killed by the people sent by the crazy lion, it will be more difficult for us to deal with the crazy lion. Shall we send someone to protect Xiao Yao now?" Tian hen couldn''t help asking.


    After hearing tianken''s words, Murong Tianqi shook his head gently, and then put down the tea cup in his hand.


    "No, he is the future disciple of Lord ghost king. If he can''t solve this problem, he doesn''t deserve to be the disciple of Lord ghost King..."


    "Now you send someone to Qinglin city to protect his relatives and friends. Shangguan Haichuan was beaten to death by Xiao Yao. Shangguan Qianshui will not give up. He may operate on Xiao Yao''s relatives..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, tianmark suddenly realized on his face.


    It seems that Murong Tianqi means to see Xiao Yao''s strength.


    Then tianhen nodded slightly and hurried out.


    After tianhen withdrew, the whole room became quiet again.


    Murong Tianqi''s old body leaned against the recliner, and his face looked forward to it.


    "Boy, I hope you don''t let the ghost King down. If you can''t even break through the crazy lion level, you don''t deserve to be the disciple of the ghost King..." Murong Tianqi leaned on the recliner and muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The clear night sky is getting deeper and deeper, and the stars are more and more shining.


    The silvery moonlight poured down from the night sky, turning the whole land into silvery white, like a layer of frost.


    However, although the ground outside is this silvery frost, there is a place just opposite to this silvery earth.


    That is the ghost city of Qinglin city.


    Now it''s almost nine o''clock in the evening, and the ghost city is gradually becoming lively.


    A blood red moon hung in the sky of the ghost city. The blood red color reflected the whole ghost city into a bright red color.


    Many vendors and customers with imp masks wandered on this blood red street, and their masks and clothes were all dyed red by the bright red blood moon.


    At this time, a man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans is sitting in the office on the third floor of Jianbao building.


    With a Yama mask on his face and his legs tilted on the table, he was sitting leisurely in an office chair playing with a golden ball.


    He is now the temple Lord of the ghost city, Xiao Yao.


    After Xiao Yao came out from Zhang Min at noon, he went to find Xiao xun''er, but Xiao xun''er didn''t go home, so she didn''t have a better elixir in her hand for the time being.


    After that, Xiao Yao asked about Xiao xun''er and Ziyun.


    Then he knew from Xiao xun''er''s mouth that Ziyun was the woman who had helped her in the mall.


    After learning that Ziyun has no special relationship with Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yao relaxed again. After all, Ziyun hasn''t figured out the details of this person. It''s not good to have a relationship with her.


    After talking with Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yao came directly to the ghost city of Qinglin city.


    Because he promised the old Taoist Huang Pao last night that he would refine weapons here today, he is waiting for the old Taoist to come here now.


    There are two reasons why he waited for the Taoist priest to come. One is that the Taoist priest did save his and Narcissus'' lives last night. In order to express his gratitude, he should give the Taoist priest some cold iron in the dark.


    The second point is that he wants to see if there are Yangjin and other things there.


    Because the golden ball in his hand can''t be used for the time being, he thinks the grain on the ball must be unusual.


    Otherwise, widow Li could not spend so much time seducing herself and get the grain on the ball.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A burst of rapid footsteps came over. I saw a handsome white Impermanence in white clothes.


    "My Lord, an old Taoist came to you..." Bai impermanence bowed and said.


    After hearing Bai impermanence''s words, Xiao Yao excites his spirit and quickly takes his legs off the table.


    "Madder, the old man has finally come. I''ve been waiting for him for more than an hour. Call him in..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help scolding softly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Bai impermanence hurried out again.


    Soon, an old Taoist wearing a yellow Taoist robe came in slowly.


    However, the old Taoist wore a mask different from others.


    This is an extremely ugly face.


    This face is much more disgusting than those little ghost masks on the street.


    "Cough... Little friend, I didn''t expect you to be the hall leader of the ghost city. I''m so lucky to know a noble person like you..." after the old Taoist Huang Pao came in, he quickly politely said to Xiao Yao.


    After listening to the old Taoist, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour. Do you still have a sense of time? You beg me for materials, and I have to wait for you wrongly!?" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    "Cough... Little friend, in fact, it''s not my fault. I heard that you need to wear a mask when you enter the ghost city. I looked for it outside for a long time before I bought it..." the Taoist priest quickly pointed to the mask on his face and said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao finally understood why the old Taoist wore such an ugly mask.


    It turned out that the goods were masks bought outside.


    But you can buy it. Why do you buy such an ugly one.


    "Well, don''t waste time. Don''t waste time. Don''t you want to refine weapons? Do you have any treasures like Yangjin? Give me some..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help glancing at the old Taoist priest and directly brought him to the theme.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old Taoist in yellow robe immediately looked confused.


    Then there was a wry smile in his ugly mask.


    "Cough... Little friend, are you kidding me? Yangjin is so valuable. I can''t give it to you. Don''t you have Yangjin? Why do you want my Yangjin..." the old Taoist Huang Pao said with an old face in mourning.


    "The Yang gold on me suddenly can''t be used, otherwise I won''t ask you for it..." Xiao Yao frowned and explained to the old Taoist in yellow robe.


    Old Taoist Huang Pao was stunned at Xiao Yao''s words.


    There was a look of deep disbelief in his old eyes.


    Will Yangjin suddenly become unusable?


    Are you kidding? This thing has no production date. It can''t expire.


    "Cough... Little friend, you should also find some decent reasons to find reasons. No... Yangjin is the most precious thing. How can such a precious thing not be used..." the old Taoist Huang Pao coughed twice, and his tone was full of disbelief.

 Chapter 229

    Hearing that the old Taoist Huang Pao didn''t believe what he said, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Do you want to take out your golden ball and let the old Taoist see it? The Taoist priest has a mysterious identity and profound cultivation. Maybe he really knows what the golden ball is... "


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao is ready to take out the golden ball to show the Taoist priest.


    However, before he took out his hand, he put it back.


    "No, no matter what, it''s also a treasure made of Tianjin. What if the old Taoist likes it and runs away..."


    Xiao Yao''s face was tangled, and his eyes like stars kept turning back and forth, like thinking about something.


    At this time, the old Taoist standing at his desk naturally saw Xiao Yao''s picture.


    His old eyes also turned around.


    "Looking at the boy''s eyes, he doesn''t seem to want to take out the Yang gold on him. Is there any secret about his Yang gold?"


    Thinking of this, the Taoist priest''s eyes showed a trace of essence.


    He has lived for so many years. Naturally, he is a personal genius, so how could he not guess that Xiao Yao has a secret.


    "Cough... Little friend, you''d better take out your Yang gold and let me see it. If your Yang gold really doesn''t work, I''ll give you some of my Yang gold..." the old Taoist coughed twice and hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the Yellow robed Taoist priest, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking up and glanced at the Taoist priest.


    Forget it, or take it out and let me see it.


    Anyway, this is also the ghost city. I don''t believe he can break out even if he is old and immortal?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and took out the golden ball.


    "The Yang gold on my body is the golden ball, but these two days I suddenly found that the lines on the ball seem unusual. Old Taoist, can you see what these lines are..." Xiao Yao said softly with the ball.


    Then he put the golden ball on his desk.


    Seeing the ball taken out by Xiao Yao, the old Taoist Huang Pao frowned slightly, and then approached curiously.


    Then he lay down on the table and watched carefully.


    His observation surprised him immediately.


    Because he also found that the ball was made of Tianjin.


    It must be unusual to cast such a large piece of Tianjin into a ball.


    With a surprised look on his face, the old Taoist Huang Pao picked up the golden ball with his old big hand and observed it.


    When he saw the simple and grand patterns on the ball, his old eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    "What strange lines, little friend, where does your ball come from and what are these lines?" Old Taoist Huang Pao frowned and couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the Yellow robed Taoist priest, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "If I know what the grain is, I''ll ask you why. I got it from an ancient tomb. I don''t know what it is, so I can''t easily melt it into a weapon..." Xiao Yao glanced at the old Taoist Huang Pao and said helplessly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old Taoist Huang Pao''s eyebrows deepened again.


    Then he frowned, put the ball on his palm and observed it carefully.


    Looking at the ancient and simple patterns, the old Taoist''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    "Little friend, do you have ink and white paper?"


    The Taoist priest whispered to Xiao Yao, his tone was full of serious color, and his previous unreliable tone had long disappeared.


    Hearing the old Taoist Huang Pao''s tone suddenly became serious, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    "What? Do you know what this is? " Xiao Yao looked at the old Taoist and couldn''t help asking.


    The old Taoist Huang Pao shook his head again.


    "I don''t know, but I think these lines are like a map. Take ink and white paper. I want to rub these lines on white paper and see what they are..." the old Taoist explained softly.


    After hearing the old Taoist Huang Pao''s explanation, Xiao Yao suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and then couldn''t help slapping his forehead.


    Yes, you can rub the lines on the ball on paper. I didn''t expect it!


    "Bai impermanence, you hurry to get some ink and white paper..." Xiao Yao quickly pointed to Bai impermanence standing next to him.


    "Yes! My lord... "


    Bai impermanence quickly bows to salute and runs out in a hurry.


    Soon, after a while, Bai impermanence came over with a plate of ink and some white paper.


    Xiao Yao quickly took the white paper and spread it flat on the office table.


    After seeing Xiao Yao spread the white paper, the old Taoist Huang Pao rolled the golden ball in the disc of ink.


    When the ball was filled with ink, the dark ink quickly poured into the simple lines.


    After all the lines in the ball were covered with ink, the old Taoist Huang Pao took out the ball and slowly put it on the white paper.


    Black ink forms a sharp contrast with snow-white paper.


    Then the Taoist priest took the ball and rolled it on the white paper.


    When the ball rolls every time, a black grain is left on the snow-white paper.


    As the ball rolls farther and farther, more and more lines appear on the white paper.


    Soon, in less than five minutes, the golden ball had completely rolled on the white paper.


    At this time, there are ancient and simple lines on the snow-white paper.


    Seeing these simple lines, Xiao Yao and Huang Pao Lao Dao standing in front of the desk were shocked.


    I saw an ink painting on the white paper.


    No, maybe it should not be said to be ink painting, but a landscape painting like a map.


    Huge mountains are outlined on the map.


    Some of these mountains are high and low, some are towering into the clouds, and some are winding like a long dragon.


    In addition to these mountains, there are some patterns that look like rivers.


    These rivers are choppy and flowing. They look very spectacular and amazing.


    Looking at the pattern in front of him, Xiao Yao stared at a pair of big eyes and was completely confused.


    "Old man, what''s this, what''s this? Is this a landscape map? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked softly.


    At this time, the old Taoist Huang Pao was also shocked at the pattern in front of him, but he didn''t stare at a pair of big eyes like Xiao Yao.


    Now he frowned, as if he saw something suspicious.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a landscape map, but I think it looks like a treasure map..." the old Taoist Huang Pao frowned and couldn''t help muttering.


    Xiao Yao was stunned again after listening to the old Taoist Huang Pao.


    "Treasure map? Where can you tell that this is a treasure map? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a treasure map with feng shui treasure cave. You see, it is a mountain on the top and a huge current on the bottom. There is Tianfu purple star on the left and Longzhu entrance on the right. This is definitely an excellent feng shui treasure land..."


    "We don''t understand Feng Shui. Naturally, we can''t see where the treasure is. However, if we find an expert who knows Feng Shui, we can definitely see Ni Duan''s inside..."


    The old hand of Huang Pao Lao Dao gently explained to Xiao Yao in four directions: up, down, left and right.


    After hearing the old Taoist Huang Pao''s explanation, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled deeper.


    No wonder widow Li tried so hard to get the grain on it. It turned out to be a feng shui treasure map.


    Is it possible that widow Li is also a master of Feng Shui?


    So when I dropped the golden ball on the ground, she saw the grain on it at a glance?


    Thinking of this, the eyebrows on Xiao Yao''s face were more locked.


    It seems that widow Li is not an ordinary person.


    "Hey, old man, can you find the treasure here with this Feng Shui map?" Xiao Yao hurriedly asked the old Taoist Huang Pao again.


    "That''s nature. The most important thing on this bead must be the lines on it. Now we have rubbed these lines down, and we can naturally find the treasure..."


    "I don''t know how important the treasure is to make a Tianjin into a medium..." the Yellow robed Taoist couldn''t help shaking his head and exclaimed.


    Seeing the exclamation of the old Taoist Huang Pao, Xiao Yao immediately aroused his spirits.


    Then he put away the feng shui treasure map without saying a word.

 Chapter 230

    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly put away the feng shui treasure map in such a hurry, the Yellow robed Taoist standing aside was also slightly stunned.


    "Hey, hey... Little friend, what are you doing? Don''t put it away. I haven''t finished reading it yet..." the old Taoist in yellow robe quickly pulled Xiao Yao''s arm and said.


    Looking at the old Taoist in yellow robe dragging his arm, Xiao Yao was more nervous. His hands closed the painting faster.


    Soon, in less than a minute, this feng shui treasure map was put away by Xiao Yao.


    "What are you looking at? The treasure map is mine. Naturally, I have to put it away. What if you rob me later..." Xiao Yao looked at the old Taoist in yellow robe with vigilance.


    Xiao Yao knows who this old Taoist in yellow robe is. He is definitely the Lord who won''t let go when he sees the baby.


    From the dark brick he learned from the experiment.


    The old Taoist chased him for three blocks, and then unconsciously chased him in the dark for so long.


    Now that he has got such an awesome treasure map, he must be careful of this greedy old Taoist.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old Taoist Huang Pao''s face immediately pulled down.


    "Hey, little friend, you''re wrong to say that. It''s yours, but I found it for you. Don''t you cross the river and tear down the bridge now?" Old Taoist Huang Pao said discontentedly to Xiao Yao.


    Now the old Taoist Huang Pao was worried. The mysterious and powerful breath on him had long disappeared.


    Now he is like a little old man, pestering Xiao Yao for the treasure map.


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge? Why did I cross the river and tear down the bridge? This treasure map belongs to me, and it''s right for me to put it away. Hey, old man, do you still want that nether brick... "Xiao Yao did not give in. He took out the nether brick and began to threaten the Yellow robed Taoist priest.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly lifted the dark brick, the old Taoist Huang Pao was suddenly stunned.


    Then, his old eyes rolled around, and his mind seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Cough... In that case, I won''t read this treasure map first. However, little friend, when you go to find treasure, you must call me. Maybe I can help you..." the old Taoist talked about the cold iron in the nether world and quickly said to Xiao Yao with a smile.


    Xiao Yao was relieved when he heard that the old Taoist gave up looking at the treasure map.


    However, he also knew that the old Taoist must be holding bad in his heart, so he still had to beware of this greedy old Taoist in the future.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly hid the rubbing feng shui treasure map.


    After hiding, Xiao Yao quickly waved to Bai impermanence standing next to him.


    "Cough... Bai impermanence, didn''t you say there is a place to refine weapons in the ghost city? I''m going to practice a weapon now. Take me to have a look..." Xiao Yao whispered to Bai impermanence.


    At this time, Bai impermanence standing next to him was sweating awkwardly.


    Just now he saw Xiao Yao quarreling with the old Taoist in yellow robe, and almost gushed out his old blood.


    This is not what a temple Lord should do. It''s just two old men quarrelling.


    "Er... Yes, sir, there is a place to refine weapons in ghost city. Please follow me..." Bai impermanence wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao nodded and took the old Taoist in yellow robe to directly follow Bai impermanence.


    Ghost city does have a place to refine weapons.


    This place is located in the underground palace of the "penalty tower", also known as the prison.


    This prison was the place where Xiao Yao killed the Lord of Fengming hall.


    Xiao Yao once heard that black and white impermanence said that there is an iron furnace with more than one person in the prison, and this iron furnace is the place where the ghost city specializes in refining weapons.


    Soon, they followed Bai impermanence closely and walked directly to the underground palace of the penalty building.


    Through the secret door in the hall of the penalty tower, you enter the dark and narrow underground stairs.


    After a while, Bai impermanence took Xiao Yao and the old Taoist in yellow robe to the underground palace of the penalty building.


    After entering the underground palace, the first thing that catches the eyes of several people is those dazzling LED headlights.


    These LED headlights illuminate the whole palace as brightly as day.


    Soon, Bai impermanence stopped in the middle of the underground palace with Xiao Yao and Huang Pao Lao Dao.


    "Sir, this is the place to refine weapons in the ghost city..." Bai impermanence respectfully said to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Bai impermanence''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Because there was an open space in front of him.


    There is nothing on this open space, just ordinary bluestone floor.


    And this place is better. It''s still the place where Xiao Yao slapped the Lord of Fengming hall.


    When he killed the Lord of Fengming hall, it was also a flat land, and he didn''t see an iron stove that was so tall.


    "Cough... Bai impermanence, didn''t you say that there is an iron stove for refining utensils here? Where''s the iron stove? You can''t take the wrong place... "Xiao Yao looked at the open space in front of him and coughed awkwardly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Bai impermanence smiled.


    "Sir, please wait a moment..." Bai impermanence said softly.


    After that, he went to the wall in the hall.


    There is a palm sized ball on the left wall, which protrudes outward.


    Then, Bai impermanent''s big hand pressed on the ball.


    The palm sized ball was pressed directly into the wall by him.


    "Boom..."


    Then, there was a dull noise in the hall.


    I saw Xiao Yao and the green stone board at the foot of the old Taoist in yellow robe shaking gently.


    "Click... Click..."


    Two more muffled noises.


    At this time, a big pit more than three meters wide suddenly appeared in the bluestone slab in front of Xiao Yao and Huang Pao Lao Dao. Then, a dark iron stove suddenly poured up from the big pit.


    In less than a minute, the dark iron stove completely poured out of the pit and stood steadily in the middle of the hall.


    Looking at the iron stove in front of him, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that the iron stove was hidden under the bluestone slab.


    "Sir, this is the iron smelting furnace in the ghost city of Qinglin city. This iron furnace is called refined iron black furnace. It is made of refined iron and is a top-grade article for refining..."


    Bai impermanence hurriedly introduces Xiao Yao to this iron stove which is much taller than one person.


    After listening to Bai impermanence''s introduction, Xiao Yao and old Taoist Huang Pao walked around the big stove which was much taller than one person for several times.


    Then, a look of appreciation came out of their eyes.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s really a good thing to refine utensils..." old Taoist Huang Pao couldn''t help being afraid of the big iron stove in front of him and gently appreciated it.


    Hearing the old Taoist Huang Pao praising the iron stove, Xiao Yao couldn''t help glancing at his mouth.


    This iron stove is really good, but it can''t be compared with his stove in the fairy world.


    If you really want to compare, the stove in front of you is a piece of scrap iron.


    However, his cultivation is no longer better than before.


    In the past, he was the first Immortal Emperor. Naturally, he used the best things.


    Now, based on his cultivation during the foundation period, it''s quite good to have an iron furnace and smelter.


    "Hey, old man, what weapons are you going to practice? Tell me, or I''ll help you practice..." Xiao Yao glanced at the old Taoist in yellow robe and asked softly.


    Old Taoist Huang Pao shook his head when he heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    "Cough... You don''t have to worry about me. Just give me the remaining black brick materials. I''ll refine them myself when I go back... I don''t know what weapons you''re going to practice, little friend? How many materials do you need... "Old Taoist Huang Pao asked Xiao Yao quickly.


    After that, the old Taoist Huang Pao quickly stared at Xiao Yao nervously.


    In fact, what Taoist Huang Pao is most worried about is what weapons Xiao Yao wants to refine.


    Because he was afraid that the things refined by Xiao Yao were too big, and there wouldn''t be much left in this black brick at that time, wouldn''t he suffer a loss.


    Seeing the nervous look in the eyes of the old Taoist Huang Pao, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t use too many materials. I''m going to refine a pair of fist sets..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old Taoist Huang Pao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It really doesn''t take much to refine a pair of fists.


    Just now, old Taoist Huang Pao was worried that Xiao Yao would refine a flying sword.


    If that''s the case, there aren''t many black bricks left.

 Chapter 231

    The dazzling LED headlights in the underground palace are getting brighter and brighter, which illuminate the whole hall like day.


    At this time, there was a raging fire in the stove, which was more than one person high. The strong flame directly doubled the temperature of the whole hall.


    White impermanence and yellow robed Taoist priest standing in front of the stove have slowly emerged a trace of hot sweat.


    However, Xiao Yao standing next to the stove is different from them.


    Xiao Yao looked at the fire in front of him. There was no sign of sweating on his tall and handsome body.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about such a high temperature at all.


    Then he took out a black brick from his arms.


    As soon as the black brick was taken out, the temperature next to Xiao Yao suddenly dropped several degrees.


    A chill slowly floated out of the black brick, making people feel very comfortable.


    Seeing Xiao Yao take out the black bricks, the old Taoist in yellow robe standing aside showed a look of greed in his eyes.


    Then he licked his lips, and an old hand touched the dark brick.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, the old Taoist''s big hand didn''t touch the Youming brick, so he was slapped by Xiao Yao.


    The Taoist priest was hurt by this slap. He quickly looked up at Xiao Yao and saw that Xiao Yao was looking at him coldly.


    "Cough... Little friend, I just touch it. How many refining tools are you going to use..." the old Taoist smiled awkwardly, stared at the dark brick and said.


    After listening to the old Taoist, Xiao Yao glanced at him gently.


    "How much I use is also mine. You just have to look here now..." Xiao Yao glanced at the old Taoist and said coldly.


    The Taoist priest looked at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes, smiled twice and stopped talking.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the dark brick in his hand, and a big hand suddenly turned golden.


    Then, the big golden hand cut directly into the middle of the Youming brick.


    "Tear..."


    With a soft sound, I saw that this Youming brick was like cutting tofu, which was directly cut in half by Xiao Yao''s golden hand.


    The two black dark bricks are the same size and very neat. They look like they were cut off by machinery.


    At this time, the old Taoist in yellow robe standing next to him saw Xiao Yao''s big golden hand, and the eyebrows on his face could not help but wrinkle gently.


    He didn''t know what the golden gas in Xiao Yao''s hand was.


    But the last time he caught a ghost in the experiment, he saw that Xiao Yao beat the female ghost with this golden gas.


    Is this a special aura?


    But the general aura is white, but how can his aura be golden?


    Although old Taoist Huang Pao had some doubts, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Because he knew that even if he asked Xiao Yao, he would not tell him.


    Soon, Xiao Yao threw half of the Youming bricks directly into the stove.


    The moment the Youming brick entered the stove, the flame in the stove suddenly went out.


    These flames seem to be very afraid of the cold on the dark cold iron.


    Seeing the dying flame, Xiao Yao''s heart sank slightly.


    Then, without saying a word, he took out the golden ball on his body and threw it directly in.


    The golden ball is Yang gold, which will become more and more prosperous in case of fire.


    So when Yangjin entered the stove, the flame in the stove suddenly became vigorous.


    At this time, I saw the dark cold iron braved a trace of cold, as if it was resisting these flames.


    On the golden ball, there was a raging flame, as if to drive the flame in the whole stove.


    The two black and gold objects in the stove seemed to resist each other, as if they were going to be higher.


    Seeing this strange scene in the stove, the old Taoist Huang Pao and Bai impermanence standing next to him were slightly surprised.


    They''ve never been here. They''ve never seen such a strange scene.


    However, although they were surprised, Xiao Yao still looked cold on one side, which didn''t surprise him.


    Xiao Yao will not be surprised.


    Because at the beginning, he was a master of refining tools in the fairy world. There were thousands of good things in his hands.


    So he has seen many such special situations for a long time.


    Looking at the two things resisting each other, Xiao Yao snorted on his face.


    Then a mass of golden gas hit directly into the stove.


    The moment the golden gas entered the stove, the flame in the stove suddenly became more intense.


    These flames, like taking stimulants, quickly wrapped the dark cold iron in it.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief on his serious face.


    Then he gently pointed his hands into the stove.


    I saw the golden ball with fire and the dark cold iron wrapped by fire. These two things were slowly approaching.


    Soon, after a while, the two things were closely connected.


    After one black and one gold were connected together, the flame in the stove suddenly became more surging. The heat waves rolled rapidly in the stove, making people feel intense heat.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but relax.


    "Well, Bai impermanence, go and prepare a bucket of ice water..." Xiao Yao whispered to Bai impermanence next to him.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was going to use a bucket of ice water, Bai impermanence was stunned.


    "Sir, just prepare a bucket of ice water? Do you need to prepare a forged hammer and table? " Bai impermanence quickly bows and asks.


    After hearing Bai impermanent''s words, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    "No, just a bucket of ice water. The more ice the better..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, not only Bai impermanence was a little stunned, but even the Yellow robed Taoist priest was a little confused.


    However, Bai impermanence didn''t dare ask any more, so he had to bow down and hurried out.


    "Little friend, you don''t need a forged hammer and table to refine your ware. What do you use?" Old Taoist Huang Pao couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the old Taoist and shook his head gently.


    "I don''t need those..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, he stared at the stove with a serious face and stopped talking.


    Old Taoist Huang Pao looked at Xiao Yao and stopped talking. He couldn''t help glancing at his mouth, and then he stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and more than two hours have passed in a while.


    It''s almost midnight now. There are not many people in the ghost city.


    All the people with grimace masks gradually walked out.


    Because the business hours of the ghost city are from 8 p.m. to 12 p.m., now the ghost city is about to close, so naturally there are fewer and fewer people.


    The blood red moon hung in the sky, and the ghost capital city, which was gradually quiet, was red.


    In the underground palace, on the bluestone slab in the middle of the main hall, a stove is still burning.


    These strong flames raised the temperature of the hall a lot.


    Now the whole hall looks very hot and dry.


    At this time, Bai impermanence has found a bucket of ice water with ice.


    The ice water was cold in the hot air.


    Feeling the slightest chill, Bai impermanence and the old Taoist in yellow robe felt better.


    However, standing in front of the stove, Xiao Yao didn''t seem to be affected by these flames.


    He still stood calmly in front of the stove, and he didn''t seem to sweat much.


    At this moment, his starlike eyes were staring at the things in the stove.


    Now the black dark brick and golden ball in the stove have long disappeared, and now there is only a fierce surge of molten iron.


    The molten iron is black, but it is also mixed with some gold.


    Gold and black mix together and look very beautiful.


    Looking at the black water in the fire, Xiao Yao suddenly burst out a pure light in his eyes.


    Then he saw his two hands waving gently at the black water, and the black water in the stove immediately surged up.


    Soon, under the command of Xiao Yao, the black water quickly divided into two parts.


    These two parts of black water then began to change slowly, and soon formed the shape of a pair of gloves.


    Gloves are those that show your fingers. They should only reach the joints of your fingers. They look small, capable and beautiful.


    Looking at the two gloves in the stove, Xiao Yao''s serious face showed a slight smile.


    "Bai impermanence, bring me the ice water..." Xiao Yao shouted to Bai impermanence, with a feeling of excitement in his tone.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Bai impermanence quickly carried the bucket of ice water to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the bucket of ice water under his feet and waved his big hands into the stove.


    The two short gloves flew out directly from the inside.

 Chapter 232

    The moment two black boxers flew out of the hall, the temperature in the hall suddenly rose several degrees.


    At this time, Bai impermanence standing by the ice water saw this situation and quickly dodged back to avoid the hot fist.


    Then, under the command of Xiao Yao, the two boxers rushed directly into the cold water.


    "Zizizi..."


    The moment the two boxers entered the water, a harsh light ring rang.


    With the harsh sound, thick white smoke rose from the bucket.


    The white smoke was like an exploding mushroom cloud, which immediately blurred the whole hall.


    Looking at the rising white smoke, Xiao Yao''s tall body quickly stepped back.


    "Zizi..."


    The Zizi sound was still ringing in the bucket, which lasted more than ten minutes.


    More than ten minutes later, the Zizi voice gradually decreased.


    And the huge mushroom cloud gradually dispersed.


    At this time, although there was still a thick layer of white water vapor floating in the hall, it was not as violent as before.


    The surrounding environment has gradually become clear.


    Seeing that the in the bucket gradually stopped ringing, Xiao Yao frowned and walked towards the bucket.


    There was a look of expectation in his starlike eyes.


    The Yellow robed Taoist priest and Bai impermanence standing not far away saw Xiao Yao walking past, and they hurried to follow him.


    They also want to see what the fist made by Xiao Yao looks like.


    Soon, the three men came to the bucket almost at the same time. Then, the three pairs of bright eyes looked directly into the bucket.


    Now I can only see that the ice water in the bucket has long disappeared, not even a drop of water.


    It seems that there has never been water in it.


    At this time, a pair of black boxers were quietly placed at the bottom of the extremely dry bucket.


    This pair of boxers is black, and there are several golden patterns on the black surface.


    These patterns are like a golden silk thread, winding a whole circle around the black boxer, which looks very beautiful.


    Looking at the beautiful boxer in front of him, the old Taoist in yellow robe and Bai impermanent''s eyes showed a shocked look.


    They never thought that there was such a way to refine utensils.


    In the past, the smelters they knew well were forged inch by inch with forged hammers.


    But the way Xiao Yao used was like natural formation, as if he directly changed the melted molten iron into the shape of a fist.


    However, where did they know that the molten iron was not formed naturally.


    But Xiao Yao manipulated the molten iron with his powerful divine sense, which slowly formed the appearance of boxing.


    Looking at this pair of boxers in front of him, a smile also appeared on Xiao Yao''s handsome face.


    Then he bent down to take out the fist.


    However, at the moment when the big hand touched the boxer, a hot rush came from Xiao Yao''s hand.


    Xiao Yao resisted the heat and took out his fist.


    At the moment when the fist started, a smile suddenly appeared on Xiao Yao''s face.


    Because the boxers in his hands did not feel like the cold iron and hard of the nether world, but a very soft and smooth feeling like silk.


    Feeling the softness, Xiao Yao closed his eyes and swept his powerful divine sense directly to the fist.


    Midrange spirit weapon! Hahaha... Holding grass... It''s a middle-class spirit weapon!


    After Xiao Yao''s divine sense was scanned, his heart couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    You know, spiritual tools are only available in the cultivation world.


    In this mortal world, not to mention spiritual tools, I''m afraid there are not many even the lowest magic tools.


    Now Xiao Yao has actually practiced a medium-grade spirit weapon. How can he be unhappy.


    At this time, the Yellow robed Taoist priest and Bai impermanence standing aside still looked shocked in their eyes.


    The old Taoist Huang Pao seems to see that this pair of fist is soft.


    He frowned and quickly reached out to touch the glove.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, the old Taoist''s hand had not touched this pair of fist, and Xiao Yao slapped him on the hand.


    When the Taoist priest was patted by Xiao Yao, he couldn''t help shrinking back, and then he smiled on his old face.


    "Hey hey... Little friend, now that you''ve refined it, it''s time for us to have a look. We also want to know how powerful the fist you refined is..." the Taoist priest smiled at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao glanced at the old Taoist, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "You can see, but you can''t touch... What if your dirty hand gets dirty for me..." Xiao Yao grinned and said softly.


    Xiao Yao naturally doesn''t want Lao Dao to bang. Now he has refined a pair of medium-quality spirit tools with the most common iron furnace. How can he not be precious.


    After saying that, he directly put the black boxer on his hands.


    When the boxer was put on his hand, a hot and dry feeling immediately came out, which shocked his heart.


    "Go, it''s too small here. Let''s go out and try..." Xiao Yao grinned again, and then went out directly.


    Ghost city, on the street.


    It''s already more than 12 p.m. the gate of ghost city has been closed, and the streets have long been quiet.


    The blood red full moon still hung in the sky, and the blood red moonlight dyed the whole earth bright red.


    At this time, Xiao Yao wearing a black T-shirt was standing in the middle of the blood red street.


    Beside him was the old Taoist in yellow robe and the white Impermanence in white.


    "Cough... Little friend, how do you want to try?" Old Taoist Huang Pao looked at Xiao Yao''s excited eyes and asked quickly.


    "Naturally, let''s see how powerful this fist can be..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, Xiao Yao raised a fist directly.


    Looking at the fist with a black glove, Xiao Yao was a little excited.


    Now he wants to take this glove and try the "crack fist" he practiced.


    "Crack fist" has great power. It can concentrate his aura on one point and fight it out.


    So now he wants to see how powerful it can be with a fist.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed, and his white aura was mobilized.


    Then the white aura rushed to his fist.


    A white light appeared on the dark fist.


    "Drink..."


    Xiao Yao roared and waved an iron fist directly.


    "Tweet ~ ~"


    There was a sharp crisp sound.


    A white light quickly flew out of his iron fist.


    When the white light passed through the long street, a strong fist wind lifted all the stalls in the street.


    The neatly placed tables, chairs and benches suddenly turned into shaking.


    "When, when, when..."


    Several crisp sounds sounded, and only a few tables, chairs and benches could not bear such a strong boxing style and fell directly to the ground.


    Then, I saw that the white light still didn''t stop and directly hit the dark gate of the ghost city.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the white light collided with the gate, a huge sound sounded.


    This sound is like a heavy thunder in the sky. People are so scared that they just want to cover their ears.


    After the muffled sound, the Yellow robed old Taoist priest and Bai impermanence standing in the middle of the street were stunned.


    I saw two people standing in place, a pair of big eyes shocked at the dark gate in the distance.


    At this time, a fist sized hole appeared on the black gate.


    Looking out from this hole, you can just see the night view outside.


    At this moment, the Yellow robed Taoist priest was completely confused.


    His old eyes stared round as if he couldn''t believe it at all.


    Hold the grass! Is this NIMA the power of the seven layer master of building foundation?


    This punch actually made a big hole in a huge door weighing thousands of kilograms!


    And it''s still such a long distance.


    You know, even the master of building the ninth floor of the foundation can''t say that he will break a huge door weighing thousands of kilograms within such a long distance!


    "Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou... Are you crazy? Can you tell me what level of weapon you are refining..."


    Old Taoist Huang Pao looked at the big hole in the huge door in the distance and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    In fact, not only Huang Pao Lao Dao and Bai impermanence are shocked, but also Xiao Yao himself is very shocked.


    Originally, he thought his punch could leave a punch mark on the big door at most.


    But I never expected that this punch would punch a big hole in the gate.


    This power can reach tens of thousands of kilograms.


    With the cultivation of building the seventh floor of the foundation, it can play a force of tens of thousands of kilograms, which can be described as "terror".


    "Hahaha... OK! OK! OK! I''ll use this glove in the future... "Xiao Yao shouted excitedly.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s excited appearance, Bai impermanence standing aside bowed directly and shouted, "Congratulations, sir, on refining a handy weapon!"


    "Cough... Hey, little friend, you haven''t told me what level of weapon you are, and what''s its name..." old Taoist Huang Pao hurried to Xiao Yao, and a pair of old eyes greedily looked at the fist on Xiao Yao''s hand.


    Hearing the words of the old Taoist Huang Pao, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "What''s your name? I really didn''t think of a name... "


    "Since it is made of Youming cold iron, it might as well be called split you fist..." Xiao Yao murmured.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, old Taoist Huang Pao almost gushed out his old blood.


    Nima, I asked you twice what level of weapon this is.


    You just don''t say it?

 Chapter 233

    The night is getting darker and darker. The lights in the city have been gradually extinguished. Under the silver moonlight, the whole land seems quiet.


    The breeze blew gently, making the quiet night like a calm lake, gently rippling with waves.


    Yanjing City, Yinling temple.


    With the lights of thousands of families extinguished, Yinling temple in the southernmost part of Yanjing city gradually extinguished the lights.


    It''s late summer. In some places, the temperature at night is still very high, but it''s much cooler on this remote hill.


    In such a quiet and peaceful place, it is appropriate to describe it as "cool as water at night".


    At this time, the gate of Yinling temple had already been closed, and even the nuns on duty had gone to bed.


    Yinling Temple usually opens at nine in the morning and closes at nine in the evening.


    After closing, nuns in the temple will read Scriptures for an hour in the main hall of the temple.


    After reading the Scriptures, they will go back to their room to wash and rest.


    Although this day has been boring, for these heart cultivators, this is the best washing of the soul.


    The night wind blew gently, making the bamboo forest around the temple ring.


    "Whoosh..."


    With a few soft sounds, dozens of figures in black came through the bamboo forest quickly.


    These people were dressed in night clothes, their faces were wrapped in black masks, and they looked murderous with a bright long knife in their hands.


    "My Lord! Everyone has arrived! " A man in black bowed to a black figure in front of him.


    The black figure looks tall and thin.


    However, the most remarkable thing is that he has only one complete arm, and his other arm is actually a broken arm.


    "Good! Just kill me! " The man with broken arm waved his hand and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes! My Lord! "


    At the command of the man, dozens of people in black picked up their long knives and killed them directly like a temple on a hill.


    After these dozens of people in black rushed over quickly, only three figures remained in front of the bamboo forest.


    The man standing in the middle is the man with a broken arm.


    At this time, the man with broken arm slowly turned his body around.


    Silvery white fell on his face and completely illuminated his face.


    If Xiao Yao were here, he would recognize the man with broken arms.


    He is the seventh master of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen.


    At this time, Xiao Chen slowly turned around and looked at the two tall men behind him.


    "Two adults, the foundation building master inside will be handed over to you. I don''t know if you can beat her..." Xiao Chen looked at the two tall men and whispered in a cold murderous tone.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao, she''s just a five layer master of building the foundation. We can kill her with our cultivation..." two tall men said coldly.


    Hearing their words, Xiao Chen showed a smile on his cold face.


    This smile is very ferocious and frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinling temple, in the backyard.


    At this time, the lights in the backyard wooden house almost went out, and the nuns and masters in the temple all rested.


    But there was only one room with an oil lamp on.


    The wick in the oil lamp was slowly swaying, and the dim yellow light reflected the two figures in the house on the windows in the house.


    One of the two figures is a middle-aged nun.


    Her face looks loving, which makes people easily feel kind.


    This is Xiao Yao''s mother Ruohan, nun Kong Chen of Yinling temple.


    The other figure is a slim and handsome little nun. She is the pure and lovely little nun of moon shadow.


    At this time, little nun Yueying is snuggling up to nun Kong Chen and watching nun Kong Chen mend her clothes.


    "Martial aunt kongchen, thank you for helping me sew this dress..." the little nun Yueying''s red face whispered to abbess kongchen.


    Abbess kongchen smiled slightly when she heard the words of moon shadow.


    "Xiaoyueying, when did you become so polite? I sewed all your clothes from childhood to childhood..." nun kongchen gently stroked the head of little nun Yueying with her gentle big hand.


    The moon shadow was touched by nun kongchen, and the little face became more ruddy.


    The clothes she grew up with were sewn up by nun Kong Chen.


    In the past, every time nun Kong Chen helped her mend her clothes, she always snuggled up next to nun Kong Chen like this.


    Sometimes she always has the illusion that nun kongchen is her mother. Many times she wants to call nun kongchen her mother.


    However, since the last time Xiao Yao came with Narcissus, Yueying didn''t dare to have this idea.


    After all, abbess kongchen has her own family. She has her own son and daughter-in-law.


    And her moon shadow is just an orphan, so she doesn''t dare to expect the kindness of Nun Kong Chen''s loving mother.


    The little face of Yueying was red. She gently lowered her head and didn''t dare to answer nun Kong Chen''s questions.


    At this time, a small basket is placed on the table.


    In addition to those colorful needles and threads, there is also a small red dress in the basket.


    The moon shadow looked at the small clothes, and then stretched out his small hand to gently take out the small clothes.


    "Martial aunt Kong Chen, what is this small dress? It''s so beautiful. Who did you make it for..." Yueying asked curiously with the small dress.


    Looking at the little clothes in the moon shadow''s hand, nun Kong Chen smiled gently.


    "This is what I prepared for the children after Yao''er and xian''er. Since they are already married, it will be sooner or later to have children. Now I prepare it for them in advance, and the children can wear it directly when they are born..." nun Kong Chen said with a smile, looking at her eyes full of happiness.


    After hearing nun kongchen''s words, Yueying was slightly stunned with this small red dress.


    Her little hand gently touched the little dress, and a trace of tears came out of her beautiful eyes.


    If only she could have such a loving mother.


    Perhaps her mother will prepare such a small dress for her after she gets married and has children.


    Unfortunately, he is destined to be an abandoned orphan in this life and will never enjoy this kind of maternal love again.


    Seeing the tears in the little nun''s eyes, nun kongchen rubbed her little head again.


    However, just as she was about to comfort the moon shadow, a violent riot suddenly broke out outside the house.


    "Kill me! No one left!! "


    A cold roar suddenly came in from the outside.


    After this roar, there was a sound of knife splitting outside.


    Then, a scream also sounded in the yard outside.


    In addition to the scream, a stream of bright red blood sprayed on the windows of the house.


    Listening to the violent scream outside and the blood sprayed on the window, nun kongchen''s heart suddenly sank, and an unknown premonition quickly rushed up.


    "Moon shadow, hide under this desk!" Abbess kongchen quickly said to the moon shadow.


    "Martial aunt Kong Chen, what''s the matter? What''s the matter..."


    The moon shadow was also startled by the sound outside. Where did she stay.


    "Leave it alone and hide under the desk! Never come out! "


    The empty dust division pulled the moon shadow too tightly and quickly dragged her under the desk, making her weak body curl up under the desk.


    After all this, abbess kongchen picked up a pair of scissors and was ready to rush out.


    "Martial aunt kongchen, where are you going? Why don''t you hide..." Yueying looked at nun kongchen''s back, and a burst of tears burst out of her big eyes.


    "You don''t care about me. Yueying is obedient. You hide inside and don''t come out..."


    After that, abbess kongchen was ready to rush out.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, abbess kongchen just walked to the door and saw that the wooden door in the room was kicked open.


    At this time, nun kongchen''s body just stood in front of the door. The huge impact directly hit her, instantly knocked her out, and then hit her hard on the ground.


    Then four or five men in black rushed in with long knives and rushed in at the door.


    When they saw nun Kong Chen lying on the ground, four or five long knives rushed directly to nun Kong Chen.


    The long knives fell quickly on her neck.


    Looking at four or five long knives falling on his neck, the empty dust master dared not move any more when he was too busy.


    "Who are you! Why do you come to lead Ling Temple to make trouble! "


    Nun kongchen looked at the four or five people in black and shouted.

 Chapter 234

    After nun Kong Chen''s fierce roar, four or five people in black standing in front of her didn''t speak.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Then there was a clear sound of footsteps outside.


    With the sound of footsteps, nun kongchen quickly turned her head and looked at the door.


    A thin man came in slowly from the door, but the man''s right arm was a broken arm.


    There was a sneer on the man''s thin face, and a cold murderous spirit spread from his whole body.


    Looking at this face, nun kongchen''s eyes shrunk for a moment.


    "Xiao Chen!" Abbess kongchen looked at this face and said coldly.


    "Ha ha... It''s me, sister-in-law. I''m all right. The seventh brother came to see you..." Xiao Chen walked in slowly, stared at the empty dust master with cold eyes and smiled.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s cold eyes, nun Kong Chen''s heart sank.


    She knew she might have more or less luck this time.


    "What are you doing here? It''s a pure place of Buddhism!" The empty dust Master said to Xiao Chen in a cold voice.


    Hearing nun Kong Chen''s words, Xiao Chen couldn''t help laughing on her face.


    "Hum... The pure land of Buddhism? Buddhism pays attention to karma. I''m here today to seek cause and effect. Look at my arm, which was cut off by your precious son. Do you think I should come to you to seek cause and effect... "Xiao Chen said softly, pointing to his broken arm.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s broken arm, nun Kong Chen was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the broken arm of Xiao Chen was cut off by Xiao Yao.


    It seems that Xiao Yao may have returned to Xiao''s house, but he doesn''t know whether he has re recognized his ancestors.


    "Hum... Xiao Chen, what do you want?" The empty dust master stared at Xiao Chen too tightly and asked coldly. There was no timidity in his tone.


    "What do you want? Hum... It''s natural for you to pay with blood. I tell you, your son not only broke my arm, but also one arm of Shilang. How can I not repay such revenge! " Xiao Chen sneered at nun Kong Chen again.


    After saying that, Xiao Chen instantly lifted a bright long knife in his left hand and walked directly to nun kongchen.


    Abbess kongchen looked at the long knife in Xiao Chen''s hand. There was still no timidity in her eyes.


    "Well, since it''s karma, let me bear the consequences of Yao''er''s cause!" Nun Kong Chen said softly. After that, she closed her eyes.


    Seeing nun kongchen close her eyes, Xiao Chen''s face became colder and colder.


    "Well, I''ll do what you want! Die! "


    Xiao Chen snorted coldly and stabbed nun kongchen with a long knife.


    "Evil thief! Hugh dares to be rampant here! "


    However, just as Xiao Chen''s long knife was about to stab nun kongchen''s body, a sharp drink came in.


    A nun in a white Taoist robe flew in.


    The nun looked more than 50 years old, with slight wrinkles on her face. At this time, she was as light as a swallow, holding a string of Buddha beads in her hand, and directly hit Xiao Chen.


    Seeing the nun suddenly flying towards him, Xiao Chen was surprised.


    "Empty edge God Ni!!"


    "Black sky and black earth, please do it quickly! She is the God of emptiness! " Xiao Chen looked at Kong yuan shenni and shouted quickly.


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, he only heard two muffled sounds of "bang bang".


    The roof of the house suddenly burst, and two figures in black rushed down from it.


    Looking carefully, these two figures in black are the two men in black with Xiao Chen in the bamboo forest outside.


    Looking at the empty edge God Ni rushing towards Xiao Chen, the two figures in black sneered at the same time.


    Immediately, the two palms came out together and directly hit the empty edge God Ni who flew over.


    Kongyuan shenni was also slightly surprised when he looked at the two men in black.


    The Buddha beads in her hand quickly hit the two men.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    The Buddha beads in the hands of Kongyuan shenni were opposite to their palms and directly made a dull noise.


    With one move, the string of Buddha beads made a blood mark directly on their hands.


    Feeling the blood on their hands, they were stunned at the same time.


    "Six story base building expert!?" They shouted at the same time.


    The two people are now very shocked. You know, they get the news from Xiao Chen that the God Ni is only building five floors of foundation.


    That''s why the two of them who built the foundation on the fifth floor dared to come to help.


    But I didn''t expect that the God Ni in front of me was a six storey master of building a foundation.


    This broke their plan.


    If you are a master of building the foundation on the fifth floor, they can easily kill the God Ni.


    But if you build six floors of the foundation, it will be difficult to kill her.


    After all, there is a grade difference.


    They looked at the bloodstains on their hands and looked at each other. A cold murderous spirit rushed up.


    "Hum! How about building the sixth floor of the foundation? Our brothers can still kill you! " Two men in Black said coldly.


    After saying that, a black breath came out of their hands and directly hit the empty edge God Ni.


    Kongyuan shenni looked at the two people fighting again, and his heart had already sunk to the extreme.


    She couldn''t help thinking. She saw the string of hands in her hand quickly hit the palms of the two people.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Two more muffled noises.


    However, this time, the hand string of Kongyuan shenni didn''t hit their palms, but the black air in their palms directly hit Kongyuan shenni.


    "Poof..."


    Kongyuan shenni was hit by these two palms, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, and her body was directly hit and flew out.


    Seeing that Kongyuan shenni was shot out, two men in black suddenly showed a sneer on their faces.


    "Brother Xiao, make a quick decision! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! " They glanced at Xiao Chen and said in a cold voice.


    After saying that, they directly chased the empty edge God Ni who flew out.


    After Kongyuan shenni and two men in black rushed out, the house became quiet again.


    At this time, nun kongchen still had four or five long knives on her neck. Now she was as gray as death.


    Xiao Chen looked at nun kongchen in front of her, and a strong murderous spirit rushed up on her face.


    "Sister in law, you can go today... Don''t worry, I''ll leave you a whole body. I''ll send your baby son to find you later!"


    With that, Xiao Chen directly raised his long knife and quickly stabbed nun kongchen.


    "Poof..."


    There was a dull noise. Under the irradiation of the oil lamp, a bright long knife directly stabbed nun kongchen.


    After the bright long knife stabbed in, a stream of bright red blood flowed out in an instant.


    The blood dropped on the ground and soon formed a bloody river.


    The bloody river flowed slowly and directly to a desk.


    At this time, a weak figure is hiding under the desk. This figure is the little nun moon shadow that nun kongchen hid in just now.


    The moon shadow looked at the bright red blood in front of her and was already full of tears.


    She was clutching a small red dress in her hand, and beichi bit her thin lips hard to keep her body from sobbing.


    "Martial sister kongchen... Martial sister kongchen..."


    Looking at the figure lying in the pool of blood, Yueying kept shouting the name of Nun kongchen.


    The big tears "patter patter" fell down and slowly merged with the blood flowing on the ground.


    And the little red dress she held tightly in her hand was also pinched out of folds by her strength.


    Looking at the little red dress in front of her, she suddenly remembered what nun kongchen had just said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoyueying, when did you become so polite? Didn''t I sew all your clothes from small to large..."


    "This is the clothes I prepared for the children after Yao''er and xian''er. Since they are already married, it will be sooner or later to have children. Now I prepare them in advance, and the children can wear them directly when they are born..."


    The warm scenes just now echoed in her ears.


    But it was only a short time before heaven and man were separated forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Yanjing city.


    The rising sun rises in the East, the dawn breaks, and a dazzling golden light wakes up the whole earth.


    Today''s sunshine is so dazzling that people don''t want to open their eyes.


    In an upscale villa, an old man just got dressed and got up.


    The black windbreaker wrapped around him, which seemed to make his old body tall and straight.


    At this time, the old man took a cup of green tea and prepared to gargle.


    But the tea hasn''t been drunk yet. I just heard a noise outside.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Then, a burst of rapid footsteps came in, and a big man in burly clothes ran in.


    Murong Tianqi looked at the hurried look of tianken and frowned slightly.


    "Tianhen, what''s the matter? Why are you so flustered?" Murong Tianqi frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Big, my lord... No, something big happened..." tianhen quickly bowed down and shouted.


    "What happened?" Murong Tianqi looked at tianken''s worried appearance, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Big, my lord... Yinling temple was destroyed overnight last night. All the nuns in the temple were spared, leaving only an 18-year-old nun..." tianhen said tremblingly.

 Chapter 235

    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, Murong Tianqi''s tea cup fell directly to the ground and broke into pieces in an instant.


    Then Murong Tianqi''s old face suddenly became gloomy.


    "What do you mean, Yinling temple was destroyed overnight? Is Xiao Yao''s mother in Yinling temple? Can you send someone to Yinling temple to protect her? " Murong Tianqi asked coldly.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, tianken''s forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Murong Tianqi did tell him to send someone to Qinglin city to protect Xiao Yao''s relatives and friends.


    At that time, he only thought of Xiao Yao''s wife and friends in Qinglin City, but did not think of Nun Kong Chen living in Yinling temple.


    After all, at that time, there was a master of building the five floors of the foundation in Yinling temple, so he didn''t care much.


    But he never expected that someone would attack Yinling temple first, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Lord Hui, I didn''t send someone to Yinling temple to protect her. What you said before was that I sent someone to Qinglin mountain to protect Xiao Yao''s relatives and friends. I, I, I was confused for a moment and forgot nun Kong Chen of Yinling temple..."


    "However, my Lord, because nun kongchen was found by the safe little nun in time, she has been sent to Yanjing No. 1 hospital for the first time, but..." tianhen said in a trembling voice and suddenly stopped here.


    "But what! Say it! " Murong Tianqi said coldly again, his tone was cold.


    "But I''m afraid the situation is not very optimistic. I''m afraid I''m tired of returning to the sky..." tianhen said tremblingly. Now he has already been extremely nervous.


    As soon as tianken finished his words, Murong Tianqi''s face became more gloomy.


    I saw his calm face, silent for a long time, couldn''t help sighing, and then gently shook his head.


    "Can you find out who did it?" Murong Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    "Temporarily, not yet... The little nun should be the only witness, but now she hides in the corner and refuses to speak..." tianhen said quickly.


    Hearing tianken''s words, Murong Tianqi''s face sank again.


    He naturally knew that the Shangguan family and the crazy lion did it.


    But if there is no direct evidence, how can he directly go to the crazy lion to ask for a crime!


    "Has Xiao Yao been informed of this?" Murong Tianqi asked coldly.


    "Not yet. I just got the news and came to report to my Lord. Do you need to inform Xiao Yao now..." tianhen asked nervously again.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Murong Tianqi''s old big hand patted directly on the table.


    "Don''t tell me yet! How can such a thing be concealed! "


    "Yes! My lord... I''ll go right away... "


    With that, tianken''s body quickly backed out.


    Soon Murong Tianqi was left in the room. He shook his head and sighed.


    In fact, he can''t blame Tianji for this.


    Because he didn''t expect that they would attack Xiao Yao''s mother directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Shuijia villa.


    At this time, Xiao Yao got up early.


    It was more than twelve o''clock in the evening after he refined the crack you fist last night.


    The school closed long after 12 o''clock, so he returned to Shuijia villa overnight.


    However, today I don''t know why. He is always restless and always feels like something is going to happen.


    On the table, Narcissus poured Xiao Yao a glass of milk, and then handed Xiao Yao the sliced bread.


    At this time, Narcissus wore a white bracelet with a tear shaped gem on her wrist.


    This gem looks crystal clear and very beautiful.


    This bracelet is a birthday gift from Xiao Yao to Narcissus.


    Originally, Xiao Yao wanted to surprise Narcissus on her birthday, but he never thought that such a thing had happened.


    When Xiao Yao saw that Narcissus was frightened like that, he took the string of "tears of the moon god" on Narcissus'' wrist.


    Since Xiao Yao brought this string of "tears of the moon god" to Narcissus, Narcissus likes it very much.


    Her heart seemed inexplicably more secure, as if this bracelet was Xiao Yao guarding her.


    "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter with you today? It seems that she doesn''t look very well... "Narcissus asked softly.


    Hearing what Narcissus said, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    "I don''t know. I always feel a little uneasy in my heart, as if something is going to happen..."


    Xiao Yao said softly, and then drank the glass of milk.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s white face, Narcissus was worried. Then she was ready to pour some more milk for Xiao Yao.


    "You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much! The little red mouth swallowed my chicken nest and lit up the fire in my life... "


    Just as narcissus had just picked up the cup, a deafening mobile phone ring rang.


    Hearing the deafening ringing of the mobile phone, Xiao Yao quickly took out the mobile phone.


    I saw that what was displayed on the mobile phone was actually called by tianken.


    "Hey... Tianken, what''s up..." Xiao Yao directly connected his cell phone without saying a word.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao, come to Yanjing first hospital now. Yinling temple was destroyed overnight last night. Your mother is now being rescued in the operating room. I''m afraid... I''m not very optimistic..."


    Tianken''s trembling voice came directly from the phone.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yao heard a crisp sound.


    The mobile phone in his hand fell directly on the table.


    His handsome face turned pale in an instant.


    Then, his eyes like stars burst into bean sized tears.


    These tears "patter, patter" fell directly on the table.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s appearance, the Narcissus sitting opposite was stunned.


    This is the second time she saw Xiao Yao cry.


    The first time was the last time I saw his mother in Yinling temple.


    At that time, he recognized his mother again, and those tears were naturally excited tears.


    But today these tears are obviously different from that day.


    She could feel a burst of despair and pain from Xiao Yao''s wide eyes!


    The pain immediately pricked her heart.


    "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter with you? What happened?" Narcissus asked Xiao Yao quickly.


    Xiao Yao stared at a pair of big eyes, and the big tears continued to fall.


    He swallowed his saliva hard and made a "no" sound in his mouth.


    This kind of sound is like being stuck in the throat by something, which makes people listen very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this scene, Narcissus was frightened.


    She hurried to Xiao Yao''s back with the milk, and then patted Xiao Yao''s back with her little hand.


    She thought Xiao Yao was stuck in his throat by the bread just now.


    "Xiao Yao! Xiao Yao! What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Are you stuck... "Narcissus said quickly. As she said, she had already flushed her eyes.


    After Xiao Yao was patted by Narcissus'' little hand, his trembling body finally stopped.


    "Yin, Yin Ling Temple... Was slaughtered overnight..." Xiao Yao muttered with his pale lips.


    While talking, he saw all the meridians and blood vessels suddenly burst up all over his body.


    The bright red blood vessels seemed to burst, and a powerful rage rushed out of him.


    The smell shook the whole restaurant.


    "Pa..."


    There was another crisp sound. When Narcissus heard Xiao Yao''s words, she saw the cup in her hand fall directly to the ground.


    "You, you said mother..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing City, the first hospital.


    At this time, some people were standing outside the operating room.


    One of them is Murong Tianqi wearing a black windbreaker. In addition to Murong Tianqi, there is Xiao Qian, the patriarch of the Xiao family.


    Now both of them, with a gloomy old face, stood by a little nun in a white robe.


    This little nun is the only little moon shadow that survived the massacre.


    Last night, Yueying hid under the desk with fear and pain. In this way, she witnessed all the blood cases in Yinling temple.


    She was originally a simple and kind-hearted little girl. Now she actually let her watch the bloody scene with her own eyes all night. Her young heart was naturally traumatized.


    At this time, xiaoyueying squatted motionless against the wall next to the operating room. The loose white robe had been covered with blood stains. She saw her eyes in a daze. The whole person seemed to have lost her soul.


    Looking at her hand, she was still clutching a small red dress.


    This little dress has been tightly clenched by her little hand and never loosened.


    "Click..."


    With a soft sound, the door of the operating room was suddenly opened.


    Several doctors in white coats came out.


    Seeing these doctors coming out, they were stunned and hurried to meet them.

 Chapter 236

    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    "Yes, doctor, how''s Ruohan..."


    Murong Tianqi and Xiao Qian, the leader of the Xiao family, quickly surrounded them. Except for them, no one else surrounded them.


    The doctor in white coat looked at Murong Tianqi and Xiao Qian, took off his mask and shook his head gently.


    "No, she lost too much blood, and her internal organs have been broken. She has missed the best rescue time. We can''t get back to heaven..." the doctor in white coat said to the people.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Murong Tianqi and Xiao Qian''s faces sank in an instant.


    It doesn''t matter if an ordinary nun dies.


    But this is the mother of the future disciple of Lord ghost king. If you kill her, won''t the whole three northeastern provinces be turbulent?


    What''s more, what''s Xiao Yao''s temper? It''s definitely a killing God!


    To kill his mother, he has to wash the whole three northeastern provinces!


    "Aunt Kong Chen!"


    When Murong Tianqi and Xiao Qian were looking gloomy, the little nun Yueying squatting against the corner suddenly screamed, and then she rushed into the operating room.


    Looking at the sad cry of little nun Yueying, Murong Tianqi and Xiao Qian couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Immediately, they looked at each other and hurried in.


    At this time, there were no doctors in the operating room.


    There was only one hospital bed in such a large operating room. On the hospital bed lay a dead body, which had already been covered with a layer of white cloth.


    Yueying little nun cried and lay down next to the hospital bed, gently lifting the layer of white cloth.


    Then a familiar and kind face appeared.


    Looking at this kind face, the soft body of the moon shadow kept twitching.


    "Martial sister, Wuwu, martial sister kongchen... Don''t leave Yueying. Yueying wants you to help me mend my clothes... Martial sister kongchen..."


    "Martial sister kongchen, get up and have a look at this little dress. Don''t you want to give it to brother Xiao Yao and sister xian''er yourself? You haven''t seen their children born yet. You can''t sleep... Martial sister kongchen..."


    The moon shadow lay on the side of the hospital bed and cried with all his strength. Those big eyes had already become red and swollen.


    Murong Tianqi and Xiao Qian, standing not far away, could not help sighing gently when they saw the appearance of the moon shadow.


    "Bang..."


    When they sighed softly, a dull noise suddenly came from the door of the operating room, and a tall figure suddenly burst in.


    Behind the tall figure was a woman in a long white dress.


    The two people who suddenly broke in were Xiao Yao and Narcissus who hurried from Qinglin city.


    After they received the call in the morning, they rushed from Qinglin city in less than an hour.


    Unfortunately, they still didn''t see the last side of Nun Kong Chen.


    Seeing Xiao Yao and Narcissus suddenly appear, Murong Tianqi and Xiao Qian were stunned.


    Before they could explain, Xiao Yao''s tall figure had turned his head and looked at the hospital bed.


    When he saw nun Kong Chen lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed, her tall body trembled for a moment.


    Then he walked slowly towards the hospital bed trembling.


    "Mother..."


    Xiao Yao murmured, and his tall body knelt directly next to the hospital bed.


    Then his big hand trembled and touched the familiar face.


    He has known this face for 80000 years!


    From his babbling to hobbling, from hobbling to innocence.


    This face stayed with him almost day and night.


    He now managed to get this face back. How could he lose her again!


    "Mom, you wait... I''ll save you right away, you wait..." Xiao Yao touched this cold and familiar face and said tremblingly.


    After that, his big hands suddenly turned golden.


    The golden hands rushed directly to nun Kong Chen''s cold hands.


    Soon, a surge of golden gas rushed into nun Kong Chen''s body.


    Nun Kong Chen''s cold body was suddenly warmed by the golden gas.


    This golden gas is the immortal gas in Xiao Yao''s mind.


    Now he wants to use the immortal spirit in his body to save his mother again.


    In this way, Xiao Yao has been sending immortal Qi to nun kongchen''s body for more than ten minutes.


    However, to his disappointment, nun Kong Chen still closed her eyes and didn''t mean to wake up.


    Looking at the golden gas suddenly gushing out of Xiao Yao, Murong Tianqi standing not far away suddenly frowned.


    He seemed to be aware of the strength of the golden spirit.


    However, although powerful, he did not think that this golden spirit could revive the dead.


    "Xiao Yao, people can''t come back from death. Please be sorry..."


    Murong Tianqi walked slowly to Xiao Yao and patted him on the shoulder. He wanted to persuade Xiao Yao to give up.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiao Yao roared and directly gave Murong Tianqi to one side.


    At this time, Xiao Yao seemed to be crazy, and the surging golden Qi constantly rushed to nun kongchen''s body.


    As if no one could dissuade him.


    The little nun Yueying, kneeling beside the hospital bed, looked at Xiao Yao and felt a slight pain in her heart.


    She knew that if martial aunt Kong Chen was there, she would not want to see him like this.


    "Elder brother Xiao, martial sister kongchen has left. Please stop..." little nun Yueying wiped her red and swollen eyes and hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    But how could Xiao Yao listen to her persuasion.


    I saw that he was still desperately pouring the golden Qi into nun kongchen''s body.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t listen to persuasion, the moon shadow quickly looked at the Narcissus standing nearby.


    Then she quickly took the small clothes she held tightly in her hand and handed them to Narcissus.


    "Sister xian''er, this is the clothes made by martial sister Kong Chen for you and brother Xiao''s children. She said she would prepare them for you in advance. When your children are born, they can wear them directly..." Yueying held the small red clothes tightly in Narcissus''s hand and said softly.


    After hearing the words of the moon shadow, Narcissus''s small hands suddenly trembled.


    She gently picked up the little dress.


    This little red dress is made of pure cotton. After her little hand touched it, a smooth feeling rushed up immediately.


    Moreover, the stitches on the clothes look very exquisite, which is obviously sewed by hand.


    Feeling this smooth little dress, Narcissus''s beautiful eyes instantly turned red, and then tears "pattered" fell down.


    Narcissus took this little dress and hurried to Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, look, this is the clothes made by the mother for our children. Come and have a look..." Narcissus said to Xiao Yao with her little clothes in her hand. She was already shaking and sobbing.


    At this time, the surging golden gas on Xiao Yao slowly weakened.


    He turned slowly and looked at the little red dress in Narcissus'' hand.


    Seeing this little dress, Xiao Yao''s tall body trembled again.


    Then his big hands slowly touched the little dress.


    It seems that he saw such small clothes many years ago.


    At that time, when he was still babbling, it seemed that he was wearing such clothes.


    Xiao Yao took the small dress and his hands trembled violently.


    Then his red eyes looked directly at the shadow of the moon.


    "Who killed my mother!" Xiao Yao looked at the shadow of the moon coldly and asked coldly. The cold tone was full of murderous spirit.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Yueying''s little face turned white again.


    I don''t know whether she was frightened by Xiao Yao''s eyes or remembered the scene last night.


    "Yes, yes... It''s the seventh master of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen..." the moon shadow''s small face was very white, and his thin body trembled.


    As soon as she said this, everyone in the ward was stunned.


    All the shocked eyes looked at the moon shadow.


    "Little nun! Who did you say!? Tell me again! "


    An old voice came. It was Xiao Qian, the leader of the Xiao family standing not far away.


    At this time, Xiao Qian stared at a pair of old big eyes and stared at the little nun of the moon shadow. It seemed that he could not hear what she had just said.


    Not only Xiao Qian, but also Xiao Yao in front of her is staring at her.


    "Moon shadow, who do you think it is?"

 Chapter 237

    The moon shadow looked at Xiao Yao''s eyes and those around her. Her body trembled again.


    "It''s the seventh master of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen! It was he who killed Yinling Temple overnight, and it was he who stabbed martial sister kongchen! " The moon shadow said excitedly, and some tears fell in his red and swollen eyes.


    As soon as she finished this sentence, Xiao Yao held the big hand of the small dress and clenched it tightly.


    A violent murderous spirit burst out from him quickly.


    "Xiao Chen! It''s Xiao Chen! "


    "Asshole! I want you to be broken! "


    The roar shook the whole floor, and Xiao Yao''s tall body rushed out directly.


    "Xiao Yao! Where are you going! "


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly rushed out, Xiao Qian standing in the operating room was also worried. He quickly chased Xiao Yao out.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Yao ran out, the whole operating room suddenly became quiet.


    However, no one cared that nun Kong Chen, who was lying on the hospital bed, moved slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing, Xiao''s house.


    There is a very luxurious courtyard in the Nanyuan of the Xiao family''s house, in which various valuable bonsai are placed.


    In addition to the bonsai, there is a small pond with some beautiful red fish swimming in it.


    This yard is the yard of Xiao Chen, the seventh master of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Chen has a noble status in the Xiao family and controls many companies in the family, so he naturally has plenty of money to decorate his yard.


    A touch of golden sunshine shines directly down from the clear sky and brightens the whole yard.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a broken arm was standing by the pond leisurely feeding the fish. It seemed that he was in a very good mood.


    "Xiao Chen, I heard that your father went to the hospital early this morning. It is said that the bitch is still rescuing. Are you sure you have killed her?"


    While Xiao Chen was feeding the fish leisurely, suddenly a middle-aged woman came over.


    The woman''s elegant dress, snow-white thighs and white chest were revealed, which made people look at a wave of mind.


    This is Xiao Chen''s wife, Xiao Shilang''s mother, Shangguan Qianyan.


    "Don''t worry, her internal organs have long been broken and can''t be rescued. What I want is to let her bleed to death. Otherwise, I would have solved her with a knife..." Xiao Chen said with a sneer.


    After listening to Xiao Chen''s words, Shangguan Qianyan relaxed slightly on her soft face.


    But soon there was some worry on her face.


    "I heard that the loser has arrived in Yanjing. I suggest you go out and hide. If he knows that you killed his mother, will he attack you..." Shangguan Qianyan asked worried.


    "Hum... Don''t worry, the Xiao family is the safest place. He doesn''t dare to kill me here. Even if he wants to kill me, the Xiao family can''t let him do it. At most, I told him that these were done by the officials. Those foundation building experts were invited by your father Shangguan Qianshui. Then he will go to your officials..."


    "When we arrive at the Shangguan family, there are several foundation building experts waiting for him. There is no doubt that he will die..." Xiao Chen said coldly, with a proud smile in his tone.


    After listening to Xiao Chen''s explanation, Shangguan Qianyan nodded gently.


    But I don''t know why, she is still a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yao, what do you want to do? This is where your seventh uncle lives!"


    "Rebel, you''re crazy. You dare to break into Xiao''s house. I don''t think you want to live!"


    While Xiao Chen was talking to Shangguan Qianyan, there was a riot outside.


    Sounds like a lot of people.


    They didn''t react yet. They just heard a loud bang.


    The small door of Nanyuan suddenly exploded.


    The broken pieces of iron exploded in all directions.


    Xiao Chen and Shangguan Qianyan standing in the yard were startled by the loud noise.


    They hurried to the door.


    I saw a tall and handsome man rushed in directly, with a murderous look on his handsome face.


    Oh, no, not only on his face, but also on his body.


    The murderous spirit shrouded the whole house in an instant.


    It was Xiao Yao who came directly from the hospital.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly rushed in, Xiao Chen standing in the yard was suddenly inspired.


    "Rebel! You, you, what do you want to do! I didn''t do your mother''s business. I went to the government to find someone to do it! Don''t come to me! " Xiao Chen quickly shouted to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Yao''s eyes suddenly showed a red light.


    "Hum, do you think I didn''t hear what you said just now? Since you think I dare not kill you in the Xiao family, I''ll show you now. How dare I kill you!" Xiao Yao roared coldly and rushed directly to Xiao Chen.


    In fact, when Xiao Yao entered Xiao''s house, his powerful divine sense immediately locked Xiao Chen''s position, and the conversation between Xiao Chen and Shangguan Qianyan just now had all spread to his ears.


    Xiao Chen actually thought that Xiao Yao didn''t dare to kill him in the Xiao family.


    Now Xiao Yao, not to mention the Xiao family, is the whole Yanjing city. He dares to wash his blood!


    Seeing that Xiao Yao rushed directly to Xiao Chen, all the Xiao family behind him were red eyed.


    Especially Xiao Tian, who has the best relationship with Xiao Chen.


    You know, Xiao Tian and Xiao Chen almost control the Xiao family''s industry, and others can''t touch much at all.


    Therefore, there are many direct interests between them. Naturally, he can''t let Xiao Yao kill Xiao Chen.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s back, Xiao Tian quickly raised an iron bar and rushed to him in an instant.


    You know, Xiao Tian is also a master of Qi refining. Over the years, he has been educated by master Xiao the most, so his body method is also quite good.


    "Rebel! You dare to commit the following crimes. Today, I''ll teach you a good lesson! "


    Xiao Tian roared, and a huge iron bar patted Xiao Yao directly on the back of his head.


    Although Xiao Tian shouted "teach you a lesson", the iron bar in his hand had exhausted his strength.


    This stick seems to want to directly shoot Xiao Yao to death.


    Xiao Yao naturally felt the iron bar behind him. He quickly turned back and grabbed the iron bar with one palm.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the iron bar was directly grasped by Xiao Yao.


    "Hum! You want to kill me? " Xiao Yao''s cold eyes looked at Xiao Tian in front of him.


    "Rebel! You dare to commit the following crimes and want to kill your seventh uncle. As your uncle, I will teach you a good lesson! Do you think I did wrong! "


    Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes and felt nervous, but he was not afraid.


    Because he is the uncle of the Xiao family. The whole Xiao family is the biggest except the old man Xiao Qian. How can he be afraid of this waste in front of him!


    "Hum! Teach me a lesson? No one in the world dares to teach me a lesson! Not before, not now! Die! "


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, his eyes glowed red, and then he patted Xiao Tian''s head directly with his big hand.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull sound, Xiao Tian, who had just looked arrogant, suddenly became a headless body.


    A stream of white things and blood were sprayed out in an instant, making the whole exquisite yard full of bloody smell in an instant.


    At this time, everyone standing in the yard was stunned.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Xiao Yao slapped Xiao Tian to death.


    God, this is the uncle of the Xiao family!


    This is the biggest existence of the Xiao family besides Xiao Qian. Was he slapped to death?


    "Rebel! You bastard!! You killed your brother! "


    At this time, Xiao Chen, who was not far away, had a very white face. He shouted in horror at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Yao slowly turned around and looked at Xiao Chen.


    "Hum! Not just him! And you! "


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and his tall body rushed directly to Xiao Chen.


    "Click"


    With a crisp sound, I saw a huge palm pinch Xiao Chen''s neck in an instant.


    Then, another big hand quickly raised and was about to pat Xiao Chen''s head.


    When Xiao Chen saw Xiao Yao''s huge palm, he was already scared out of his wits.


    However, when Xiao Yao''s big hand fell, two old bodies suddenly rushed out of the door.


    One of them is Xiao Qian, the owner of the Xiao family.


    When Xiao Qian saw the scene in front of him, his old body suddenly shook. He never thought that Xiao Yao dared to kill in the Xiao family.


    "Xiao Yao! Stop it! He is your seventh uncle! " Master Xiao roared.


    Hearing the roar of master Xiao, Xiao Yao''s big hand didn''t shoot it directly.


    He turned his head and glanced at Xiao Qian.


    "Hum! The Xiao family has nothing to do with me! The reason why I came back to the Xiao family is all my mother''s meaning. Since my mother is dead, what are you Xiao family? " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Xiao Yao said, and a big hand fell down directly.

 Chapter 238

    "Poop..."


    A dull noise.


    Xiao Yao slapped him, and Xiao Chen''s bloody head burst at that moment.


    A stream of bright red blood shot out in an instant and dyed the pond below red.


    Those bright red fish in the pond were stained with this bright red blood and became more lively in an instant.


    That little fish seemed to be taking stimulants. They jumped around and couldn''t stop for a moment.


    At this time, Xiao Yao pinched the broken neck with a big hand, and then his big hand skimmed.


    "Pop..."


    With a muffled sound, the headless body was directly dumped into the pond by Xiao Yuan.


    After the body went into the water, the fish in the water were even more happy.


    They all swam excitedly to the bloody body.


    "You, you, you..."


    Xiao Qian, standing at the door, saw the dusk in front of him. His old face had already turned white.


    He raised his finger to Xiao Yao and said the word "you" for a long time without saying the next word.


    I''m afraid he''s too scared to say anything else.


    In addition to Xiao Qian''s shock, other people in the yard were also shocked.


    They have never seen such a bloody and terrible scene.


    Is this still human?


    This is the devil from hell.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Suddenly, several footsteps rang not far away from Xiao Yao.


    I saw a woman in elegant clothes go back several steps, her snow-white thighs and attractive body have completely trembled, and her charming face has become extremely white.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiao Yao gently wiped the blood on his hands, and then turned to Shangguan Qianyan.


    At this time, Shangguan Qianyan was holding up one of his white and tender hands, trembling and pointing to Xiao Yao.


    "You, you, you killed Xiao Chen, you killed Xiao Chen..."


    "Asshole! Wait for me, I swear, my Shangguan family will make you pay with blood! " Shangguan Qianyan trembled and roared at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at Shangguan Qianyan and suddenly grinned.


    "Good! I''m waiting. It''s just that I''m going to find Shangguan''s blood debt now. Why don''t I take you with me... "


    Xiao Yao said with a smile to Shangguan Qianyan. There was endless coldness in that smile, which made people tremble.


    After that, Xiao Yao went directly to Shangguan Qianyan.


    Looking at Xiao Yao coming towards him, Shangguan Qianyan''s attractive body was suddenly stunned, and then he was scared to retreat quickly.


    "You, what do you want to do... Don''t come here, what do you want to do..."


    As Shangguan Qianyan said, his attractive body had retreated to the corner of the wall.


    "Hum, what do you want to do? Naturally, I''ll take you to Shangguan''s house..." Xiao Yao said coldly.


    With that, he became a knife with one hand.


    Then he directly cut the snow-white neck of Shangguan Qianyan with a hand knife.


    Shangguan Qianyan looked at Xiao Yao''s hand. She was so frightened that her eyes widened and her mouth opened. She just wanted to say something.


    However, before he could speak, he just heard a dull sound of "puffing...".


    A delicate head fell from the snow-white neck in an instant.


    When it fell, the beautiful eyes still stared big, like a frightened and incredible expression.


    At the moment, the yard was quiet again, and everyone stopped talking.


    They stood there motionless, and their eyes were full of panic.


    This fear seemed to have penetrated into their hearts and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "You, you, you..."


    Old man Xiao standing at the door pointed to Xiao Yao and said three more words "you".


    Then there was a muffled sound, and his old body fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, Xiao Yao didn''t seem to care about these people''s eyes. He wiped the blood stains on his palm again, and then with a cold hum, he directly picked up the bloody head and strode out.


    Seeing Xiao Yao going out, no one in the Xiao family dared to stop him again.


    Because now everyone has regarded this tall man as the devil from hell.


    Soon, after a while, the tall and handsome body disappeared in the Xiao family''s house.


    After Xiao Yao disappeared, the sky mark standing behind Murong Tianqi slowly calmed down.


    His burly body trembled slightly, and then bowed down and said.


    "Big, sir... What shall we do now?" Tian hen couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi''s face was also gloomy. He took a deep breath.


    "Send someone to stare at him and save him immediately if his life is in danger..." Murong Tianqi said.


    "Yes, my lord..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing City, Shangguan family house.


    Now it was almost noon, and the dazzling sun shone down from above, shining the whole huge house.


    At this time, there were five people sitting in the hall of the house.


    Sitting on the throne is the head of the Shangguan family, Shangguan Qianshui.


    Two men sat on the left and right sides of Shangguan Qianshui.


    On his left are two men in black.


    The two men were as like as two peas.


    Apart from clothes, as like as two peas, the two are the same twins.


    If Xiao Chen were here, he would recognize the two men.


    They are the two foundation builders who followed Xiao Chen to Yinling Temple last night.


    Their names are black sky and black earth.


    And there are also two people on the right hand side of Shangguan Qianshui.


    However, the difference is that the two men are dressed in white, just the opposite of the two men in black.


    Their names are Bai Qian and Bai Kun. They are also twin brothers.


    The four of them are the helpers invited by Shangguan Qianshui from the crazy lion.


    Since Shangguan Haichuan was shot dead by Xiao Yao with a brick, Shangguan Qianshui has already hated Xiao Yao.


    He wanted to drink Xiao Yao''s blood and eat Xiao Yao''s meat.


    Therefore, he directly asked for help from the crazy lion in the city of the sky, hoping that the crazy lion could send someone to get rid of Xiao Yao.


    Crazy lion naturally wants to get rid of Xiao Yao, because Xiao Yao is a big trouble in his heart now.


    But he can''t kill Xiao Yao openly.


    Because as long as he dares to kill Xiao Yao openly, Murong Tianqi, the first of the four Dharma protectors, will have reason to take him down.


    Therefore, he can only make a secret move to prevent Murong Tianqi from catching him.


    The hatred between Shangguan Qianshui and Xiao Yao just gives him a chance to get rid of Xiao Yao.


    Because Xiao Yao killed Shangguan Haichuan, the Shangguan family naturally wanted to avenge Shangguan Haichuan.


    As long as the Shangguan family secretly kills Xiao Yao''s mother, Xiao Yao will be angry and will revenge the Shangguan family.


    Now crazy lion only needs to arrange his people in Shangguan family to wait for Xiao Yao to take revenge.


    As long as Xiao Yao dares to fight here, the people he arranges can get rid of Xiao Yao for the reason of protecting Shangguan family.


    In this way, even if Murong Tianqi catches the handle of the crazy lion, the crazy lion is not afraid.


    After all, Xiao Yao did it first, and he just sent someone to protect the Shangguan family.


    You know, Lord ghost king has stipulated in person that extermination is not allowed in the three northeastern provinces.


    "Brother Shangguan, will the boy you said come or not? If not, let''s go straight to him!" Sitting on the left, the dark sky in black couldn''t help asking.


    Now they have been waiting here for hours. Naturally, they are a little impatient.


    Hearing this sentence, Bai Qian sitting opposite couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum, dark sky, is there shit in your mind? How did the crazy lion tell you? If you dare to fight the boy directly, the greedy wolf will catch the handle of the crazy lion. As long as he catches the handle of the crazy lion, he has every reason to unite with the ten Hall ghost city to get rid of the adult, Do you want to kill adults... "Bai Qian glanced at the dark sky and said coldly.


    Hearing Bai Qian''s words, the dark face suddenly sank.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the dark sky slapped directly on the table.


    "Bai Qian! Do you really want to die? Do you feel bad if you don''t hate me all day? " The black sky angrily pointed to Bai Qian and roared.


    Bai Qian looked at the black sky and didn''t show weakness. He glanced at him coldly and gently spit out two words in his mouth.


    "Idiot..."


    Hearing these two words, the dark sky was angry immediately, and he stood up.

 Chapter 239

    "Idiot? How dare you call me an idiot? Bai Qian, I think you are an idiot. I feel sick when I see you two little white faces! Nima''s... "


    Black sky stood up, a big hand pointed to Bai Qian and roared angrily.


    Hearing these words from the dark sky, Bai Qian''s white face became cold, and he slowly stood up.


    "What are you talking about! Tell me again if you have the ability! " Bai Qian said coldly, looking at the dark sky.


    Now not only Bai Qian, but also Bai Kun next to him stood up.


    Seeing Bai Qian and Bai Kun stand up, the black sky and black earth here also stand up.


    Now the four people on the left and right sides of the hall have completely confronted each other, and both sides are angry.


    At this time, Shangguan Qianshui sitting in the middle saw the scene in front of him, and his old face suddenly couldn''t help twitching.


    He invited these four people to deal with Xiao Yao.


    Don''t wait until Xiao Yao arrives, they fight first.


    Looking at the four people, Shangguan Qianshui quickly stood up.


    "Cough... Four adults, please calm down, please calm down. We all work for crazy lion. If there is any anger, it''s not too late to wait until the boy comes. Now our main purpose is to wait for him to come..." Shangguan Qianshui quickly advised the four people.


    However, Shangguan Qianshui''s words don''t seem to work.


    After all, these four are foundation building experts, and their identities are much higher than Shangguan Qianshui.


    "Brother Shangguan, don''t worry about it. I just want to ask if this little white face is convinced or not! If he is not convinced today, I will hit him with a fist and spit out shit! " Black sky slapped Shangguan Qianshui back.


    When Bai Qian heard what the dark sky said, his Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly and a cold light came out.


    "What are you talking about! Beat me to vomit shit? If you have the ability to try, I''ll see who beat who vomited! " Bai Qian said coldly.


    Both of them were reluctant to let go, and their whole bodies were full of anger, as if they were going to have a big fight.


    "Bang when..."


    When they were about to make a move, suddenly there was a loud noise outside the hall.


    Hearing the loud noise, the people in the hall turned their heads subconsciously and looked out.


    The sight immediately startled them.


    Just listen to the "bang bang" sound, two bodyguards in black flew in directly from the outside.


    After they flew in, they fell directly to the ground and vomited blood and died.


    Looking at the two bodies on the ground, the people in the hall immediately looked at each other.


    Then, everyone rushed up with a cold murderous spirit.


    They know that the man they''re waiting for is coming.


    Immediately, the five rushed out.


    At this time, a tall and handsome man stood in the yard of Shangguan family''s house.


    The man was wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans. He was cold and murderous all over.


    At the foot of the man, the bodies of more than 20 bodyguards in black have been lying down.


    He stood so cold in the middle of the body, as if he were a devil who had just rushed out of hell.


    What''s more surprising is that one of his big hands still holds a bloody head tightly.


    This head is Shangguan Qianyan who was killed in the Xiao family.


    The tall man is Xiao Yao who came from Xiao''s house.


    Soon, the five people in the hall ran out quickly.


    When they saw the scene in the yard, they were all startled.


    Especially Shangguan Qianshui standing in the front.


    You know, he is the head of Shangguan family. Now someone dares to kill in his house so openly. How can he not be angry.


    "Little bastard! How dare you run wild with me! I think you are tired of living! " Shangguan Qianshui''s old big hand angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and said tremblingly.


    Hearing Shangguan Qianshui''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming.


    "I came here today to remove the Shangguan family from Yanjing. There will be no Shangguan family in Yanjing!" Xiao Yao looked at Shangguan Qianshui coldly and said.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Shangguan Qianshui standing at the door of the hall suddenly took a breath, and his old body shook again.


    "How dare you speak wildly! You really deceive me. No one dares to kill you in the official family! " Shangguan Qianshui angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and roared.


    "Hum, talk wildly? Today, I''ll show you whether I''m talking wildly! " Xiao Yao gave another cold hum to Shangguan Qianshui.


    After saying that, he threw his big hand hard, and a bloody head directly threw it at Shangguan Qianshui.


    Shangguan Qianshui looked at the head and was startled. He hurried to subconsciously dodge.


    But when he saw the face on his head, he was dull.


    This face... This face... This face is his daughter Shangguan Qianyan.


    "Bang..."


    Just when Shangguan was stagnant, the head fell directly into his arms.


    Shangguan Qianshui held the bloody head, and the whole person trembled.


    "Yan, Yan... Yan! Swallow! How come even you have left being a father... "


    Shangguan Qianshui held the head, and an old tear spread down his face.


    "Well, it''s not just her! Today, all of you are going to die! Today I see who dares to stop me! "


    Xiao Yao looked at the crying Shangguan Qianshui and snorted coldly.


    After that, Xiao Yao stretched out a big hand and patted Qianshui directly.


    Seeing Xiao Yao shooting directly, the shadow of the two black and two white Taoist figures standing at the door was confused.


    Because the young man in front of us is so rampant!


    Seriously, they have never seen such arrogant people in such a big life.


    Kill the door when you come up and give your head!


    Is this special or human?


    "Hum! Boy, if you want to go to the government, you should pass the level of me first. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time today. Go to hell... "


    Standing at the door, the dark sky, dressed in black, saw Xiao Yao rushing over. He immediately roared and directly greeted Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao naturally noticed the four people standing next to Shangguan Qianshui long ago.


    Just now he had scanned it with his divine sense. He found that all the four people were experts in building the fifth floor of the foundation.


    At once, there were four five layer experts who built the foundation. It seems that these four people should be the helpers invited by Shangguan Qianshui from the crazy lion.


    The massacre in Yinling Temple last night must have something to do with these four people!


    Hum, it''s just four five layer experts.


    If I had built the fifth floor of the foundation a few days ago, I might have been afraid of you, but now I have built the seventh floor of the foundation, would I still be afraid of you?


    It happened that I refined the split you fist yesterday. Today, I just want to try the power of this pair of fist!


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and a big hand with a black fist directly hit the oncoming dark sky.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao''s fist directly matched the big black iron fist in Heitian.


    The two fists are opposite, only listening to another crisp sound of "click".


    Then something stunned happened.


    The fist in the dark changed shape directly.


    The black iron fist was like a piece of tofu at this time, and was directly beaten to pieces.


    The bright red flesh and white bones were sprayed out in an instant.


    "Ah... Ah! My hand! My hand! "


    Black sky looked at his lost fist and screamed directly. It looked like very painful.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the dark sky and snorted with disdain.


    "Hum, I thought you were so awesome. It turned out you were just rubbish. In that case, I''ll send you directly on the road..." Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    After that, he directly raised his big hand with a fist and slapped it on the head of Heitian.


    At this time, the dark sky was looking at his palm in horror and screaming. He didn''t see Xiao Yao''s big hand coming.


    When he subconsciously found that Xiao Yao''s big hand came, he couldn''t react.


    "Poop..."


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao''s big hand with a black fist directly slapped on Heitian''s head.


    A man burst when he saw his head.


    The bright red blood was sprayed out instantly, and the blood was sprayed everywhere.


    Even the four people standing at the door were sprayed directly.


    Xiao Yao''s slap was too sudden.


    Not only did Heitian not react, but also the two brothers Heidi and Bai Qianbai Kun standing at the door.


    When they reacted, they were already sprayed with blood.


    "Hum, the master of building the fifth floor of the foundation is just like this..." Xiao Yao looked at the headless body in front of him and said coldly.


    After that, there was only a dull bang.


    Just now, the arrogant dark sky directly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 240

    After the body fell to the ground, the house suddenly became silent.


    A little wind blew through the hot and dry yard and slightly blew the clothes of the people standing in the yard.


    With the slightly swinging clothes, a bloody smell came to my face.


    Standing on the dark ground in black at the door, a pair of copper bell like eyes suddenly widened, and the black face directly became extremely white.


    Not only Heidi, but also the Bai brothers next to Heidi.


    The three did not expect that just one face-to-face, the black sky of the five storey master of building the foundation was shot dead.


    Is this still human?


    This is a murderous God from hell.


    "Big brother, big brother! Ah! Big brother... "


    With a scream, the black body standing at the door trembled, and then an excited spirit woke up.


    He and Heitian have been together since they were born. They have never been separated for decades.


    But I didn''t expect that today he saw his big brother smashed by someone else''s slap!


    "Ah! boy! How dare you kill my brother! I will tear you to pieces! "


    With a black roar, he quickly took out a black hammer from his body and rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    At this time, seeing that Heidi rushed to Xiao Yao with a guy, the Bai brothers standing next to him also woke up.


    Although they have some disagreements with Hei brothers, they are also the men of crazy lion. Now they see Heitian slapped and killed by Xiao Yao. How can they be indifferent.


    "Hum! Second brother, let''s go together and avenge the dark sky! Kill this boy! " Bai Gan snorted coldly and hurriedly said.


    "Yes! Big brother! "


    Bai Qian gave an order. He and Bai Kun quickly took out a sharp long sword from their body and rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    The Bai brothers are sword masters. If they cooperate with each other, they will not lose the seven layer master of the base.


    Now they naturally have the confidence to get rid of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the three five layer experts who built the foundation and rushed over. He looked cold and a powerful murderous spirit rushed over.


    "Hum, since you want to die today, I will help you!"


    He came here today for only one purpose.


    That''s killing! Kill! Kill!


    Xiao Yao punched with both hands. The fist technique of "crack fist" was used directly and quickly hit the oncoming hammer.


    Since he practiced "crack fist" two days ago, he hasn''t really used it.


    Now the three five layer experts of building the foundation just let him experiment.


    Xiao Yao saw a fist standing in front of his chest, and a white aura suddenly gushed out of the meat fist with a black fist cover.


    Aura attached to the fist, as if it were a crystal clear jade.


    Then, I saw that this fist directly hit the oncoming hammer.


    At this time, looking at Xiao Yao in the dark, he dared to hit his hammer with his fist, and a stream of disdain rushed out of his heart.


    You know, his giant hammer is made of pure iron. It is not only hard enough, but also weighs thousands of kilograms.


    This hammer, let alone a fist, can even hit a hill weighing 10000 kilograms.


    Therefore, when he looked at Xiao Yao with his fist to meet his hammer, he felt that he wanted to kill Xiao Yao with a hammer.


    Then, with his milk strength, he hit Xiao Yao''s fist directly.


    "Boom!!"


    The meat fist was opposite the giant hammer, and an earth shaking sound suddenly sounded.


    The loud noise was like a crack in the sky, shaking people''s eardrums.


    Everyone thought that this hammer would smash Xiao Yao''s meat fist to pieces.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    I saw that the meat fist with a black glove didn''t turn into ragged as people thought.


    Instead, he broke through the huge hammer.


    The black flesh fist came out directly from the other end of the sledgehammer.


    God, what''s going on!


    This hammer is made of pure iron weighing a thousand kilograms. How could it be punched through by him like this?


    Looking at the scene in front of me, the black ground with a huge hammer was stunned in place.


    Because it''s incredible.


    Is it still human to break through a kilogram of pure iron hammer with your fist?


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the huge hammer in front of him and couldn''t help sneering on his face.


    Then he looked at the stunned black ground, and then cut his neck with one palm of his other hand.


    "Puff..."


    With a crisp sound, a stream of blood sprayed out of the neck in an instant.


    The big black head stared at a pair of big eyes and flew directly into the air.


    From Xiao Yao''s hand to the black head flying into the air, there are only two moves in total.


    Two moves of Kung Fu cut off the head of a five storey master of building the foundation. If you say it, it''s too difficult for people to accept.


    At this time, watching the head of Heidi suddenly fly to the hot sky, the Bai brothers who were preparing to rush up were also completely stunned.


    How long has it been since they met Xiao Yao? I''m afraid they haven''t even had ten minutes.


    In less than ten minutes, Xiao Yao had killed the two of them. There was a big difference in strength between them.


    "Who the hell are you! Don''t you know we''re under Lord crazy lion! Dare to lay such a heavy killer on us. Aren''t you afraid that crazy lion will kill you! " Bai Qian pointed a long sword at Xiao Yao. His handsome face was already white to the extreme.


    Hearing Bai Qian''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Who am I? I''m your father! Crazy lion? Hum... Doesn''t he always want to kill me? Today I''ll cut off all your heads and send them to him. I''ll let him know what will happen if he offends me! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Bai Qian suddenly took a breath.


    It was the first time he had heard that someone dared to scold the crazy lion.


    You should know that the crazy lion exists in the city of the sky, which is the general existence of the emperor. Who dares to scold him like this.


    I''m afraid no one in the three northeastern provinces dared to scold him like this.


    But the young man dared to scold him.


    "Good! OK! OK! Boy, you''re crazy! Then let our brothers teach you a good lesson. I want you to know the end of offending crazy lion! " White dry spirit even said three "good" words.


    After that, he waved his long sword and stabbed Xiao Yao directly.


    Seeing Bai Qian stabbed with his long sword, Bai Kun, who was standing behind him, was naturally unwilling to show weakness. He also stabbed with a wave of his long sword.


    Xiao Yao looked at the Bai brothers stabbed at the same time, and his handsome face snorted coldly.


    "Hum, in that case, you two will die together..."


    With that, Xiao Yao opened his two big hands and directly grabbed the two long swords of the Bai brothers.


    "Pa... Pa..."


    With two crisp sounds, two long swords fell directly into Xiao Yao''s big hand.


    Xiao Yao took down two sharp long swords.


    Then he broke his two big hands.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    There were two crisp sounds again, and two sharp long swords were directly broken into two sections by Xiao Yao.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took the two broken swords and waved them directly to the neck of the Bai brothers.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    There were two muffled sounds again, and two strands of bright red blood sprayed out of the neck in an instant.


    In the hot and dry sun, the blood seemed like boiling hot water, which was hot on the body.


    Immediately, I saw two heads flying up to the sky. After flying up, I looked at the fracture of head and neck. It was incredibly neat, as if this was a complete handicraft.


    At this time, the murderous house suddenly became quiet.


    The scorching sun rose just above the head, and the dazzling sun shone on the whole yard.


    I saw three headless bodies standing there quietly.


    The broken neck "gudu gudu" gushed out with bright red blood.


    The blood evaporated slowly under the strong sunlight, and a reddish smoke floated in the air.


    The red smoke mixed with the dry and hot air, and instantly filled the air in the whole yard with a bloody smell.


    Suddenly, a hot breeze blew gently over the three corpses, gently blowing the corners of the clothes on the three corpses.


    Then, I heard three muffled sounds of "bang, bang, Bang...".


    The three headless bodies standing motionless in the yard suddenly fell back.


    And all this seemed like the masterpiece of the breeze just now.

 Chapter 241

    At this time, there was silence in the yard.


    The silence seemed to hear the sound of the scorching sun.


    "Goo... Goo..."


    Suddenly, a sound of throat swallowing suddenly sounded in the yard.


    I saw an old man standing on the steps at the door of the hall, swallowing the saliva in his throat. It looked as if he was extremely nervous.


    This old man is the head of Shangguan family, Shangguan Qianshui.


    At this time, only Shangguan Qianshui standing at the door of the hall was left in the whole yard.


    Seeing Shangguan Qianshui''s eyes staring at all this in front of him, his whole body began to tremble.


    Originally, he thought he could kill Xiao Yao by inviting help from the crazy lion.


    But I never thought that the four masters who built the fifth floor of the foundation were killed by Xiao Yao.


    Moreover, the whole thing didn''t even have half an hour from the beginning to the end.


    All this came so suddenly that it was hard to accept.


    Soon, a breath of cold ice swept towards Shangguan Qianshui, making Shangguan Qianshui''s old body tremble again.


    Then, Shangguan Qianshui gently looked up and looked at the breath.


    Xiao Yao''s cold eyes were looking at Shangguan Qianshui.


    That kind of eyes is like the cold ice in the deep winter. Even now it is a hot summer, people can''t help shivering.


    "You, you, you..."


    Shangguan Qianshui looked at this look and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say the following words after saying the word "you" for a long time.


    Seeing that Shangguan Qianshui couldn''t say anything, Xiao Yao standing in the yard walked directly to Shangguan Qianshui.


    The sound of footsteps rang out in the silent yard, as if it were like a heavy thunder in the air, which made people tremble.


    Xiao Yao calmly walked to Shangguan Qianshui, and then glanced at Shangguan Qianshui.


    Shangguan Qianshui looks at Xiao Yao and opens his mouth. It seems that he still wants to say something.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no sound.


    Xiao Yao looked at Shangguan Qianshui, then raised his big hand gently and waved it directly.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull noise, a head fell directly.


    Xiao Yao looked down at the head, raised his foot, stepped on it twice, and then kicked it gently.


    I saw the head rolling down directly.


    On the bluestone floor under the steps, there were just three bloody heads gathered together.


    The head kicked by Xiao Yao directly rolled down to the three.


    Looking at the four bloody heads gathered together, Xiao Yao gently raised his head and looked at the gate of the house.


    "Come out, don''t hide there..." Xiao Yao shouted coldly at the door.


    As soon as he finished, a black figure at the door trembled.


    Then a burly body hurried in from outside the gate.


    After entering the door, the burly body completely met Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    It turned out that he was sent by Murong Tianqi to stare at Xiao Yao''s tianmark.


    At this time, tianken''s angular face was a little pale, and he looked as if he had been frightened.


    He must have seen all the scenes just now.


    Tian hen walked slowly to the middle of the yard, and then stopped in front of the four bloody heads.


    Looking at the four bloody heads under his feet, tianmark couldn''t help feeling like vomiting.


    "Cough... Lord Xiao, what do you want me to do..." tianken quickly asked Xiao Yao with a strong feeling of vomiting.


    Xiao Yao could not help humming on his handsome face when he looked at tianken.


    "Go pack these four heads, and then send someone to send them to the crazy lion. By the way, tell him that I will take his head and let him wash his neck for me in a few days..." Xiao Yao glanced at the sky mark and said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, tianken''s body trembled slightly.


    "This..."


    There was a tangled appearance on the angular face of Tianji, which seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Yao looked at tianken, hummed softly without saying a word, and then walked out to the gate of the house.


    When he was about to reach the gate, he suddenly stopped again.


    "By the way, go back and tell old man Murong that there is no Shangguan family in Yanjing since then!"


    Xiao Yao said coldly. After that, he walked out without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing City, the first hospital.


    At this time, the narcissus in a long white dress went through the formalities in the hospital with the little nun of the moon shadow.


    Now nun kongchen is dead, they naturally want to take nun kongchen''s body back for burial.


    Soon, they hurried back to the operating room with various procedures.


    Judging from their faces, neither of them looked good.


    Yueying grew up in Yinling temple. It can be said that there is her home, and all the nuns in the temple are her relatives.


    But overnight, her home disappeared, and all her relatives died, leaving her alone.


    Without Yinling temple, she doesn''t know where to go in the future.


    As for Narcissus, she was also sad, and her beautiful eyes had already become red and swollen.


    She finally had such a good mother-in-law, but she had not given birth to her mother-in-law and enjoyed the warmth of the family, so her mother-in-law left her.


    She held tightly the little clothes made by nun Kong Chen for the child, and the tears in her eyes fell one by one.


    At the door of the operating room, the moon shadow in a white robe suddenly stopped. The white and tender little hand tightly grabbed the door of the operating room and suddenly dared not go in.


    Then, on the pure and beautiful face, tears fell down in an instant.


    She knew that after she left with martial sister Kong Chen, she would never see her again.


    Narcissus looked at the crying appearance of the moon shadow and couldn''t help holding her gently in her arms with her little hand.


    "Well, the moon shadow doesn''t cry. People can''t come back to life after death. Let''s see some..."


    Narcissus touched the little head of the moon shadow and whispered, and her tears fell down.


    After hearing Narcissus'' words, Yueying''s weak body sobbed even more.


    "Sister xian''er, do you think I''m an unlucky person? Why do my relatives leave me? My parents left me 18 years ago. Now, even Master Kong Yuan and martial sister Kong Chen have left me..."


    The moon shadow sobbed and said, and the tears fell from the pure little face, which made people look distressed.


    "Well, xiaoyueying, don''t cry. Although master Kongyuan and his mother have left, you still have me. Come with me in the future. It''s just that I have a sister as big as you..." Narcissus gently wiped her little face and said softly.


    After hearing Narcissus''s words, the thin body of the moon shadow was slightly stunned.


    "But, but... But if I go with you, will brother Xiao agree..." Yueying asked softly.


    Hearing the words of the moon shadow, Narcissus gently wiped the tears on the moon shadow''s little face.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in charge of our family. He doesn''t dare to say anything..." Narcissus said softly.


    After Narcissus finished, the moon shadow was stunned again. Then she hugged Narcissus tightly and said thank you to Narcissus.


    Because she really doesn''t know where to go after leaving the hospital.


    Because her home is gone.


    Soon, Narcissus comforted the moon shadow again. Then the two beauties hurried into the operating room.


    Now they need to take nun kongchen''s body back and bury it well.


    At this time, the operating room is still very quiet. There are no medical staff or medical equipment in it. Some are just a huge hospital bed.


    However, surprisingly, the hospital bed was empty and there was nothing on it.


    Soon, Narcissus and moon shadow also looked at the hospital bed.


    At this look, they were stunned there.


    Because the hospital bed was empty and there was nothing.


    Only a white cloth was scattered on the ground.


    Nothing but these.


    Looking at the empty hospital bed, the little faces of Narcissus and moon shadow suddenly turned white.


    "Mother, mother... Where has mother gone..." Narcissus mumbled with big eyes open.


    The moon shadow was also confused when she heard the words of Narcissus.


    "Where''s martial aunt Kong Chen... Wasn''t she still here just now?"

 Chapter 242

    At this time, Narcissus and moon shadow looked at the empty operating room, and they were in a daze.


    Abbess kongchen was still here when they went out just now.


    But now it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Narcissus looked at such a big hospital bed and became anxious.


    You know, this is Xiao Yao''s mother.


    If Xiao Yao comes back and knows that his mother''s body is missing, he must smash the hospital.


    "Moon shadow, ask the people around you to see if anyone has taken her away. Now I''ll go to the doctor to ask..." Narcissus said quickly.


    Hearing Narcissus''s words, Yueying nodded again and again.


    "Oh, oh, ok... I see..." the moon shadow said quickly.


    Then they hurried out.


    Narcissus ran to the doctor on duty.


    The moon shadow inquired about the patients in the surrounding ward.


    Soon, the moon shadow asked all the patients and doctors around the operating room.


    But no one has seen a body pushed out of the operating room just now.


    When Yueying heard the result, her pure little face became very white.


    She also knows the consequences of losing martial sister kongchen.


    If you can''t see abbess kongchen when Xiao Yao comes back, you must be furious.


    Soon, the moon shadow hurried back to the operating room. She wanted to see if there were any other clues in the operating room.


    It is reasonable to say that if someone wants to transport the body away, they must pass through the door of the operating room, but these people around didn''t see the body pushed out from inside.


    So now Yueying wants to see if nun Kong Chen''s body is still in the operating room.


    Soon, the moon shadow returned to the ward. She looked it up carefully in the ward, but she still didn''t find any trace of Nun Kong Chen.


    Suddenly, she glanced slightly at the corners of her eyes and saw a piece of white paper on a table next to the hospital bed.


    Looking at the white paper, the moon shadow hurried over.


    I saw a jade pendant on the white paper in front of me.


    The jade pendant is white with a white dragon carved on it. The Dragon opens its teeth and dances its claws. It looks very fierce.


    Except for this jade pendant, it seems that there are several big characters written on the white paper.


    The moon shadow looked at the white paper and the jade pendant and couldn''t help frowning.


    Then she quickly picked up the white paper.


    The words "don''t read" stood on the white paper.


    The signature below the word "don''t read" actually reads the word "Xiao Han".


    Looking at the four simple characters, the moon shadow was stunned.


    "Don''t read, Xiao Han? What do you mean, is it this Xiao Han who took martial sister kongchen away? " The moon shadow frowned and whispered.


    When the moon shadow was confused with the white paper, Narcissus hurried back.


    "Moon shadow, have you found your mother? I just asked the doctor on duty. They said they had never been here... "Narcissus asked quickly.


    Yueying looked at Narcissus'' anxious appearance and quickly handed the white paper and jade pendant to Narcissus.


    "Sister xian''er, here is a note and a jade pendant. Look what this means..."


    Looking at the white paper and jade pendant handed over by the moon shadow, Narcissus quickly picked it up.


    "Don''t read, Xiao Han... What do you mean? Who is this Xiao Han? He took his mother? " Narcissus asked with a frown.


    Hearing the question of Narcissus, Yueying also shook her head gently. She didn''t know who Xiao Han was.


    "Xiao Han, surnamed Xiao, seems to be from the Xiao family. I just don''t know whether this Xiao Han is good or bad. He must not do something bad with his mother''s body..." Narcissus said softly with a frown.


    She guessed that Xiao Han should be the Xiao family.


    But she knew that there were many bad people in the Xiao family. Nun Kong Chen was killed by the one named Xiao Chen.


    Now suddenly a Xiao Han appeared. How could she not worry.


    "Sister xian''er, if you don''t call brother Xiao, if this Xiao Han is really not a good person, the body of martial sister Kong Chen will be in danger..." Yueying hurriedly said to Narcissus, worried on her face.


    After listening to the moon shadow, Narcissus nodded and quickly took out his mobile phone to call Xiao Yao.


    However, before the phone was dialed out, a tall and handsome figure burst in at the door.


    This figure is Xiao Yao who came from Shangguan family.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at Narcissus and the moon shadow after entering the door. Then he hurried to the hospital bed.


    I saw that the huge hospital bed had already become empty.


    "Where''s my mother?" Xiao Yao frowned and hurriedly asked Narcissus.


    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao''s gloomy face and felt a little tight in his heart.


    Immediately, she quickly handed the note and jade pendant to Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao... Just now we went to go through the formalities for our mother, but we came back... When we came back, we found that our mother was gone, and only this note and a jade pendant were left in the house..." Narcissus said quickly.


    After listening to Narcissus, Xiao Yao''s handsome face suddenly sank.


    Then he quickly picked up the things in Narcissus'' hands.


    I saw two big words "don''t read" written in the middle of the white paper.


    Below these two words is another signature, which reads "Xiao Han".


    Seeing the word "Xiao Han", Xiao Yao''s pupils enlarged instantly, and the whole person trembled.


    "Xiao Han! It was Xiao Han! " Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank.


    The big hand holding the white paper immediately pinched the white paper into pieces.


    "Xiao Yao, who is Xiao Han... Why did he take away his mother''s body? Will her be all right..." Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao''s gloomy face and asked softly.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao was slightly stunned.


    He naturally knows who Xiao Han is.


    Xiao Han is his biological father and his mother''s legal husband.


    Unexpectedly, he carried away his mother''s body.


    Now that he has taken away his mother, there must be no danger in her body.


    However, hasn''t Xiao Han disappeared for more than 20 years? Why did he suddenly emerge as soon as his mother had an accident?


    Is it possible that he has not disappeared, but has been hidden in Huaxia or Yanjing?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    But the fear on his face had faded away.


    Then he picked up the jade pendant in his hand and looked carefully.


    The jade pendant is pure white with a crystal clear white dragon carved on it.


    The white dragon looks very fierce and beautiful.


    White dragon''s forehead is engraved with a small character, which is a "cold" character.


    Looking at the word "cold", Xiao Yao''s deep frown relaxed gently.


    Since Xiao Han took his mother away, he doesn''t have to worry.


    This Xiao Han can quietly take his mother away from the hospital, then he must have his excellence.


    And this jade pendant is obviously not an ordinary thing.


    It seems that Xiao Han''s identity is still unusual.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao breathed a long sigh of relief, and then put away the jade pendant.


    "Well, it''s all right. Xiao Chen and the officials have been killed by me. It can be regarded as revenge for the masters of Yinling temple. Now let''s go back to Qinglin city..." Xiao Yao whispered to Narcissus.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost city, underground hall.


    As the sun set and night fell, the earth, which had been busy for a day, began to sleep gradually, and the noisy city became much quieter.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi, wearing a long windbreaker, sat on the throne in the conference hall of the underground hall.


    Beside him stood black and white impermanence and a man with a mask of hell on his face.


    In addition to these three people, five burly men stood under the hall.


    The first one is the tianmark around Murong Tianqi.


    At this time, the four strong men behind tianken were holding a wooden tray in their hands.


    It was shocking that there were four bloody heads on the wooden tray.


    "My Lord, Xiao Yao said he would pack these four heads and send them to the crazy lion. Look..." tianken said respectfully to Murong Tianqi.


    Murong Tianqi sat on the main hall and calmly looked at the four bloody heads. There was no expression of fear on his face.


    "Do what he says and let the mad lion know that this is his end..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    "But Sir, if you send it like this, will it annoy the crazy lion..."


    "Hum, I''m just waiting for him to get angry. I''m afraid he won''t get angry..." Murong Tian snorted coldly.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, tianhen quickly bowed.


    "Yes, my lord... I see..."


    With that, Tian hen quickly waved his hand and retreated the four strong men behind him.


    Immediately, tianken looked at Murong Tianqi again.


    "My Lord, what about Xiao Yao?" Sky mark asked softly again.


    "These two days I''ll go to him to discuss the crazy lion. I''m afraid he will kill the crazy lion now..."

 Chapter 243

    Qinglin City, Shuijia villa.


    In the dead of night, everything is quiet. Neon lights of various colors slowly illuminate the whole city.


    In the clear night sky, countless stars shine, and a full moon hangs high on it, which is very beautiful.


    The silvery moonlight poured on the ground, making the whole earth bright.


    Xiao Yao and Narcissus got home at about seven in the evening.


    When he got home, Xiao Yao went back to his room to take a bath and change his clothes.


    Today, abbess kongchen''s death was a great blow to him. He was full of anger all over.


    However, when he killed Xiao Chen and destroyed the Shangguan family, his anger was half gone.


    If he wants to dissipate the other half''s anger, he must go to the city of the sky to destroy the mad lion.


    Now the mad lion has completely written the word "death" in his heart.


    At this time, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. A rich dinner was arranged on the table of Shuijia villa. Xiao Yao sat on the table and waited for dinner together.


    Today''s table has added a pair of dishes and chopsticks, which are the shadow of the little nun''s moon.


    Since the Yinling temple was destroyed, Yueying has completely become a homeless child. She spent 18 years in Yinling temple before.


    Now Yinling temple is suddenly destroyed. She really doesn''t know how to live in the future.


    Seeing the moon shadow suddenly become like this, Xiao Yao is also very distressed. You know, the little nun has a good relationship with his mother.


    So when Narcissus proposed to bring the moon shadow back to the water house, Xiao Yao immediately agreed.


    At this time, Narcissus had gone to change clothes with the moon shadow, and Xiao Yao sat alone at the dinner table waiting for them to come.


    "Da Da..."


    Several crisp sounds came up from the stairs, and two beautiful figures came down the stairs.


    Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked with these two figures.


    The sight immediately made him dull.


    One of the two figures is wearing a long white skirt, which is the noble Narcissus.


    Next to Narcissus was a girl in a light blue dress.


    The girl''s long black beautiful hair poured down and fell on her shoulder and back.


    This long hair seems to have just been washed. It feels wet. Now it looks like a waterfall pouring down.


    In addition to this long hair, there is the girl''s pure face, with fine eyebrows, eyes like stars, white teeth and red lips, as if she were a fairy without any dust and smoke.


    This light blue dress shows her snow-white, smooth and tender skin.


    In particular, the long white legs make people look at it and can''t help but want to touch it. As for her milk like jade neck and chest, it makes people itch and drool.


    This beautiful woman is the little nun Yueying brought back by Narcissus.


    After Narcissus came back with the moon shadow, she took her to the bathroom to take a bath, and then found her a dress that Narcissus had worn before.


    Because the moon shadow and Shui linger are about the same age, their height and body shape are very similar.


    Shui linger''s dress is just right for the moon shadow.


    When the moon shadow faded his loose Taoist robe and put on this dress, the whole person seemed to have changed. Even Narcissus was shocked.


    Now the moon shadow completely shows the pure temperament, which makes people reluctant to blaspheme.


    At this time, Xiao Yao stared at the shadow of the moon with big eyes, motionless, as if he had lost his soul.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s eyes, the pure face of the moon shadow lowered his head slightly, and his little feet couldn''t help but gently step back, as if they were afraid.


    Narcissus standing next to the moon shadow naturally felt the fear of the moon shadow, and then she hurried to look at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was looking at the shadow of the moon with a dull face.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s pig like appearance, Narcissus was in a hurry.


    Then she took a deep breath, hurriedly pulled the moon shadow to the table and sat down.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Narcissus patted directly on the table with a small hand.


    "You go out to dinner!"


    A cold voice came out.


    "Ah, ah? What? dine out? Why do you want me to go out to dinner... "


    Xiao Yao was awakened by Narcissus'' slap, but Narcissus'' words immediately made him confused.


    dine out? Why?


    "Because this is my home! I''ll let whoever I want to eat out! " Narcissus glanced at Xiao Yao and said quietly.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao was helpless.


    It seems that the way he looked at the moon shadow just now made the Narcissus jealous.


    As the saying goes, jealous women are the most terrible, so he still keeps a low profile and can''t watch the moon anymore.


    "Cough... Well, eat, eat... Daughter-in-law, this is your favorite parsley. Eat more..."


    Xiao Yao quickly tightened his eyes, opened the topic, and then sandwiched a green vegetable for Narcissus.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, the moon shadow''s small face sitting next to Narcissus was slightly red again. Then he quickly lowered his head and held the bowl on the table in his hand.


    At this time, Narcissus looked at his bowl of vegetables. His beautiful little face couldn''t help humming, and then his anger slowly became calm.


    Because she knows Xiao Yao is in a bad mood today, she can''t always talk angrily with Xiao Yao.


    Soon, the three men ate quietly with their heads down on the table.


    Halfway through the meal, Narcissus suddenly looked up at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, I''m going to discuss something for you, okay?" Narcissus asked suddenly.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard this from Narcissus.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? You said..." Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus and said quickly.


    "I want to return Shuiyan international to Shuijia. After all, I don''t want to have anything to do with them. What''s more, I''m too tired to manage the two companies now, so I want to manage only one company of Xiaocheng international in the future. Do you think it''s ok..." Narcissus whispered.


    In fact, Narcissus had this idea for a long time.


    When she took over Xiaocheng international, the two companies made her busy and confused.


    Later, when she was forcibly brought back to the water home by shuilingtian, her feeling became stronger.


    Now she has been very disappointed with the water family, so she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the water family anymore.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao was slightly stunned.


    He thought there was something wrong with Narcissus. That''s all.


    Although he took back Xiaocheng international, he didn''t really manage it at all.


    Narcissus is basically in charge. Now Narcissus is so tired that he is very sorry.


    Now that Narcissus wants to give up hookah international, he naturally has no opinion.


    "Well, if you really want to give up hookah international, I have no opinion, as long as you don''t get tired..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus'' little face flushed slightly.


    "In addition to this, there is another thing. Now Yueying is still young, so I want her to go to Qinglin university to go to school with linger. Do you think it''s ok? If you can, you can talk to president Zhang tomorrow and ask President Zhang to arrange for the moon shadow... "Narcissus whispered.


    Listening to Narcissus'' arrangement, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    He also felt that Yueying should go to school to exercise first.


    After all, she has been in the temple since she was a child and has not been in contact with this complex society. Staying in school for a period of time will make her slowly contact with this society.


    However, Xiao Yuangang wanted to say yes, but the moon shadow sitting next to Narcissus suddenly spoke.


    "Sister xian''er, brother Xiao, I, I don''t want to go to school..." Yueying said softly.


    "Don''t want to go to school?! Why? "


    Hearing the words of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao and Narcissus were stunned at the same time.


    "I, I, I want to go out and look for a job, because I have classes every day when I am in Yinling temple. I feel a little boring about this kind of thing, so I want to go out and see the outside world..." the moon shadow said with a red face.


    As soon as she finished, Xiao Yao and Narcissus couldn''t help frowning.


    You know, the moon shadow has never touched the outside world.


    For her, this complicated and colorful world is a colorful VAT, and she is like a pure white paper.


    If she enters this society without any precaution, I really don''t know what harm she will suffer.


    Moreover, if she learns bad outside, it''s not very good.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow, moon shadow. You can follow me around tomorrow and I''ll buy you some clothes..." Narcissus frowned and said to moon shadow.

 Chapter 244

    The three northeastern provinces, the city of the sky.


    There is a very special city in China, which is the city of the sky in the easternmost of the three northeastern provinces.


    Why is it special.


    Because it is located in the extreme cold in the easternmost part of China. It is close to icebergs and snow rivers. It is covered with ice and snow all year round. It is the most fascinating scenery.


    Although Qinglin city and sky city in the three northeastern provinces are not too far away and can be reached by car in four or five hours, the climates of the two cities are very different.


    Qinglin city is a hot summer in August. People wear short sleeved T-shirts and shorts.


    But in the sky city, it''s just the opposite. You have to wear heavy coats and cotton clothes before you can go out.


    From this point of view, the city of the sky does have its particularity.


    There is a luxurious house in the east of sky city.


    This house covers a very wide area, which is afraid to be the size of hundreds of mu of land.


    Moreover, it is built with a very high-end atmosphere. Not only is the yard paved with high-grade marble, but also there is a huge hot spring in the backyard of the house.


    The hot spring is steaming, so that passers-by can''t help but want to soak in it.


    At this time, the sound of playing came from the hot spring.


    Looking around, I saw seven or eight blonde beauties rolling and chasing each other in the water of the hot spring.


    However, the most surprising thing is that in this extremely cold place, these beauties are actually wearing only bikini underwear.


    The snow-white and plump body was all exposed in the ice and snow, making people see a burst of blood boiling.


    In addition to these beautiful women, there is a wild man in the pool.


    The man has long, dishevelled hair, which is red and looks like a fierce lion.


    At this time, his left and right hugged a blonde, and the two big hands were touching the snow-white, smooth and tender skin.


    He is the master of the whole sky city and one of the four Dharma protectors of the three northeastern provinces, crazy lion.


    At this time, crazy lion is in a very good mood, because he is now waiting for the good news of Yanjing city.


    If the boy Xiao Yao was killed by the black and white brothers in Yanjing City, his great trouble would be eliminated.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    When the mad lion was in a good mood and laughing, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the yard.


    I saw four or five men in black suits running here in a hurry.


    Except that the first man in black didn''t hold anything in his hand, each of the four people in the back carried a wooden box, which was covered with a beautiful cover, so that people couldn''t see what it was.


    "Big, big, big... Report something urgent!!"


    After the five men ran to the hot spring pool, a sharp voice came over immediately. The tone sounded very nervous and afraid.


    Hearing this sound, the crazy lion who was touching in the water couldn''t help frowning. Then he turned his head and looked at it.


    "What happened? Why are you so flustered?" The mad lion asked in a deep voice.


    "Big, big, my Lord, something''s wrong. Yanjing city gave us four things this morning. These four things are exactly, exactly..." the man was pale and stammered.


    "It''s exactly what. If you have something to say, what are you doing so slowly!" The mad lion couldn''t help but scream.


    "Big, big man, these four things are the heads of Shangguan and black and white..."


    After the man finished, he directly asked the four people behind him to open the wooden box in his hand.


    The moment the wooden box was opened, four bloody heads were completely displayed in front of the crazy lion.


    Looking at the four bloody heads in front of us, the people in the pool were stunned.


    Then there was a harsh scream.


    The plump blondes in the pool couldn''t help screaming. It looked like they were frightened.


    At this time, the crazy lion was also stunned when he saw the four heads in front of him.


    However, he did not scream, but his wild face cooled directly.


    "What''s going on? Who did this! " The mad lion looked at the four heads and asked coldly.


    "Big, sir, this is sent by the people from the underground temple. In addition to the four heads, there is a letter..." the man in Black said again with trembling.


    After that, he quickly took out a letter wrapped in an envelope.


    Looking at this letter, the crazy lion snorted again.


    "Read!"


    When the man in black heard this word, he quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then opened the letter trembling.


    "Crazy lion: up, the Shangguan family has been destroyed. These four heads are gifts from me... You, you, you..."


    The man in black suddenly stopped here, as if he didn''t dare to read any more.


    "You what, keep reading!" The mad lion saw the man stop, roared coldly and said quickly.


    The man was roared by the crazy lion, and his tall body trembled again.


    Then he quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued to read.


    "You, you bastard, wash your neck for me... I want to chop it off in two days. Feed, feed, feed the dog, Xiao, Xiao Yao stay..." the man stammered out all the remaining words to the crazy lion.


    At this time, after listening to the man''s words, the wild face of the crazy lion sank in an instant.


    I saw him sitting in the pool without moving for a long time.


    When the people in the yard saw that the crazy lion didn''t move, they all lowered their heads and dared not speak any more.


    At this time, a blonde saw the difference of the crazy lion. She gently touched the chest of the crazy lion.


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord. What''s the writing style..." the woman asked gently in front of the crazy lion in broken Chinese.


    After hearing the woman''s words, a pair of cold eyes looked directly at her.


    Then he raised his big hand quickly and waved it directly to the woman''s head.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the woman''s beautiful head was shot and burst.


    A stream of bright red blood sprayed out and dyed the whole pool water into a bright red color.


    Seeing that the woman''s head was instantly shot by the crazy lion, all the women in the pool immediately screamed again.


    "Hum, what''s Sha Bi? It''s your father! " The mad lion said coldly to the body inside.


    After that, the mad lion looked up at the four heads in the yard.


    "Boy! You are cruel enough. Why did you give it to me? Wait. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be called a crazy lion! "


    "Call the bear people organization and ask them to bring people to China! Go to Qinglin city and kill the boy for me! " The mad lion looked coldly at the man with the letter and said.


    After listening to the crazy lion, the man quickly nodded and said yes, and then hurried back down.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for another second.


    After the man left, the whole pool was quiet again.


    The surging hot spring is full of bright red pool water, and the cold body of the crazy lion is soaking in these blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    It''s almost noon now, and the strong sun has already risen three poles.


    At this time, there are not many figures on the campus. Because the weather is hot and it is time for class, no students will wander outside.


    However, a lazy figure slowly came in from the school gate.


    The lazy figure is wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans. He is Xiao Yao who just woke up and rushed to school from Shuijia villa.


    After dinner last night, Xiao Yao couldn''t bear to be lonely again. He broke into Narcissus'' house and did some bad things.


    Originally, Narcissus wouldn''t let him into the house, but Xiao Yao ran in with the wall piercing technique.


    Finally, Narcissus finally compromised under his hard and soft bubble.


    As a result, the war stopped from more than 10 p.m. to 3 or 4 a.m.


    Narcissus was tossed around by Xiao Yao, and finally fainted. Xiao Yao stopped.


    Because the day was so exhausted, Xiao Yao also fell asleep in bed. He slept until more than 10 a.m.


    When he woke up, he found that Narcissus had already gone out with the shadow of the moon.


    Xiao Yao looked at the time, jumped out of bed quickly, then washed briefly, and ran to the school.


    Because he must go to find Xiao xun''er and ask for some magic medicine now.


    After all, Hu Batong and old man Hu are still lying in the first hospital of Qingshan city. He has to wake them up quickly.


    In addition, these students in the seminary should improve their accomplishments.


    So he needs a lot of magic medicine now.

 Chapter 245

    Soon, Xiao Yao hurried to dormitory 7.


    Now Xiao xun''er has been replaced by Ziyun and is no longer in the dormitory of Building 5.


    As for dormitory building 7, it is also different from other dormitory buildings.


    Because this dormitory is the noble dormitory in the school.


    Those who live here are the children of rich families, and Shui linger, the second miss of the water family, lives here.


    It is said that there are double rooms in this dormitory. The decoration inside is very luxurious. Even the room and bathroom are independent.


    However, although the environment here is good, the rent here is very expensive. It can reach 100000 yuan a year.


    I don''t know who paid her rent when Ziyun arranged Xiao xun''er here.


    Maybe Ziyun took it out for Xiao xun''er. After all, an expert who built the seventh floor of the foundation, how can he lose this 100000 yuan.


    However, Xiao Yao is still worried about Xiao xun''er.


    After all, he hasn''t figured out Ziyun''s identity yet.


    If Ziyun is not a good man, Xiao Yao will immediately let Xiao xun''er stay away from Ziyun.


    What''s more, he should give Xiao xun''er some money.


    Because it''s hard for a girl to live without money in this school.


    Soon, after a while, Xiao Yao walked to the bottom of dormitory building 7.


    He had called Xiao xun''er before he came.


    Xiao Yan''er has no magic medicine in her hand now, but when she finishes school, she can take Xiao Yao home to find her father.


    So Xiao Yao waited here for Xiao xun''er to finish school.


    "Sister ling''er, your physical quality is so good. Don''t you really plan to practice with us? If you practice with us, you will become more and more beautiful..."


    While Xiao Yao was waiting for Xiao xun''er downstairs, a light and pleasant voice came.


    Listening to the word "ling''er", Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked at the door of the dormitory.


    I saw a beautiful woman in a long white dress and a girl in a short green dress coming out.


    At this time, they held hands and looked very close.


    Looking at the woman in the long white dress, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Isn''t this Liu Wenfei who came to the school that day to exchange experiences and feelings with their seminary students?


    Hold the grass, what''s the situation?


    Isn''t she from yunxiancheng Theological Seminary? Why did she go to the girls'' dormitory?


    And why are you so close to Shui linger!


    At this time, shuiling''er heard the woman''s words, and her beautiful little face gently shook her head.


    "Sister fei''er, I know your Theological Seminary in yunxiancheng is powerful, but I''m from Qinglin University. Even if I want to join, I want to join the Theological Seminary of Qinglin University..."


    Shuiling''er softly refused Liu Wenfei''s invitation, with a sorry expression on her small face.


    After hearing shuiling''er''s words, the woman in white gauze dress frowned slightly.


    "Sister ling''er, the Theological Seminary of Qinglin university is not good. It has been closed for ten years. How can it be compared with the Theological Seminary of Yunxian city? I tell you, as long as you join us, I promise you will enter the martial cultivation within one year..." Liu Wenfei in white gauze dress hurriedly advised.


    At this time, the dialogue between Shui linger and Liu Wenfei has completely spread to Xiao Yao''s ears.


    Xiao Yao looked at this beautiful Liu Wenfei and was stunned.


    Hold the grass, is this the digger who dug to Qinglin university?


    Your sister, you dare to dig in my school, and it''s my sister-in-law.


    I think you''re tired of living.


    "Cough... Who should I be? It''s mentor Liu. Why? Tutor Liu, you are so big that you went to the girls'' dormitory of our school to dig people? "


    Looking at Liu Wenfei and Shui linger coming out hand in hand, Xiao Yao coughed twice and greeted them directly.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei was talking well with Shui linger. A figure suddenly appeared, which startled them both.


    When Liu Wenfei saw Xiao Yao''s face, the beautiful face suddenly cooled down.


    Because she still remembers how Xiao Yao refused her in the school office.


    "Hum, it''s master Xiao! Our yunxiancheng Theological Seminary cherishes talents and doesn''t want people with good physique to be buried outside. Unlike your Theological Seminary of Qinglin University, it''s a waste of resources to refuse to accept such a good physique... "Liu Wenfei snorted to Xiao yaoleng.


    After hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    He knows Shui linger''s constitution, that is, her general constitution. When did she become a good constitution?


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly shrouded shuiling''er with a divine sense.


    Xiao Yao''s divine knowledge looked at shuiling''er, and his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Because Shui linger''s body is incredibly pure.


    And there was a faint Fairy Spirit flowing in the body.


    Her body seems to have been quenched. It can''t be more perfect.


    Now her body is like eating marrow washing pill.


    But it seems that only he can refine the marrow washing pill. Where can Shuiling eat the marrow washing pill?


    Does shuiling''er have an adventure?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s handsome face frowned slightly.


    No, I can''t let other schools take away such a good body.


    In the past, because Shui linger''s physique was general, Xiao Yao didn''t intend to accept her into the seminary.


    In addition, Shui linger is a naughty little witch, so he has been avoiding her.


    However, now shuiling''er has quenched his body for no reason, he must not let go.


    "Cough, who said I wouldn''t accept it? I''ll admit her to the theological seminary now. I think how can you rob people..."


    With that, Xiao Yao grabbed Shui ling''er''s small hand and pulled Shui ling''er over.


    At this time, shuiling''er is staring at Xiao Yao in a daze. She didn''t expect to meet Xiao Yao here.


    As a result, she was dragged by Xiao Yao, and her small face directly hit Xiao Yao''s arms.


    The collision immediately hurt her.


    She blushed and quickly threw Xiao Yao''s big hand away.


    "Big bastard, what are you doing!" Shui ling''er rubbed his forehead and shouted angrily to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at shuiling''er as if he hurt. His handsome face suddenly rushed up with a trace of apology.


    "Cough, well, I didn''t mean to, I just want you to join my seminary..." Xiao Yao coughed awkwardly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Shui linger''s little face became more angry.


    Before, she mentioned to Xiao Yao that she wanted to join the seminary, but Xiao Yao refused her to join on the grounds that she was full.


    Now suddenly someone invited her to join another Seminary, and Xiao Yao said she could join.


    I don''t know. I just don''t take her seriously.


    "Hum! Who wants to join your seminary! I won''t join your broken seminary... "


    Shui linger roared angrily at Xiao Yao, then quickly turned around and directly took Liu Wenfei''s small hand and left.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei was suddenly pulled by Shui linger and was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Shui linger to hate Xiao Yao so much.


    Seeing this, she suddenly smiled.


    As long as Shui linger hates Xiao Yao, it''s easy to say.


    In this way, she will have the opportunity to pull Shui linger into the theological seminary in Yunxian city.


    Then, as Liu Wenfei walked, she turned back and smiled at Xiao Yao and waved her hand. Her beautiful little face seemed to have a winning smile.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s proud appearance, Xiao Yao suddenly turned cold.


    It seems that the tutor running from Yunxian city is not simple.


    I just don''t know what they''re doing this time.


    Did you come here to compete with my seminary?


    It doesn''t seem very similar.


    No, it seems that I have to refine some spiritual liquid quickly. I must improve Zeng Qian''s cultivation as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if they really come to the competition, wouldn''t they lose too badly.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned again, and then extended a middle finger to Liu Wenfei.


    When Liu Wenfei saw Xiao Yao''s middle finger, a beautiful little face turned white in an instant. Then, she almost ran back to fight Xiao Yao angrily.


    Fortunately, however, he was dragged away by Shui linger.


    Soon, after Shui linger and Liu Wenfei disappeared, Xiao Yao waited under the dormitory for more than ten minutes.


    In more than ten minutes, Xiao xun''er finally came back from class.


    Seeing Xiao Yao standing under the dormitory, Xiao xun''er came running happily.


    It can be seen that she was very happy when she saw Xiao Yao.


    Moreover, Xiao xun''er still carries the "tears of the moon god" given to her by Xiao Yao on her wrist.


    Since Xiao Yao gave her this gift, she never took it off again.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, let''s go. I just called my father. He''s cooking now. We''ll go back to eat together..."

 Chapter 246

    Xiao Yan''er looked at Xiao Yao happily.


    It seems that her father agreed to take Xiao Yao home together, which confirms the relationship between her and Xiao Yao.


    Maybe she can marry Xiao Yao right after graduation.


    When Xiao Yao heard that Xiao xun''er''s father was cooking at home, he couldn''t help scratching his head in embarrassment.


    If Xiao Li knew that he was married, he would have to pick up a knife and kill him.


    "Cough... Xun''er, how are you living in the new dormitory these two days? Is there anyone else who bullies you... "Xiao Yao quickly asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Xiao xun''er smiled and shook his head gently.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, no one bullies xun''er now. The dormitory arranged by sister Ziyun is very good. The one with me is a junior sister, who is very nice..." Xiao xun''er said softly.


    Seeing Xiao xun''er smiling, Xiao Yao was relieved.


    Then he took out a bank card from his body and handed it directly to Xiao xun''er.


    "Xun''er, here is a million. You take flowers in school. If it''s not enough, just ask me again. After all, I took a lot of magic medicine from you..." Xiao Yao whispered with his bank card.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er was slightly stunned.


    She looked at the bank card, shook her head slightly, and didn''t pick it up.


    She felt that what Xiao Yuangang had just said seemed to create a distance between her and him.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, I don''t want your money. My things are yours. You''re my boyfriend. What''s the matter with the medicine I give you? You make me feel a little like an outsider..." Xiao xun''er shook his head gently and looked at Xiao Yao tightly.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er and immediately scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Cough... Xun''er, you think too much. I know your things are mine, but mine are also yours. I''m your boyfriend. It''s nothing to give you some living expenses. Do you think I''m an outsider?" Xiao Yao coughed twice and explained.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er blushed slightly.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to take her words and theorize with her in turn.


    When she heard the words "boyfriend", she felt a little sweet.


    I don''t know why. Now she always feels that what Xiao Yuangang just said has made her a little distance.


    I don''t know whether it''s the reason why girls are sensitive or something else.


    Xiao Yao watched Xiao xun''er stand there, blushing and lowering his head. Then he hurriedly stuffed the bank card into Xiao xun''er''s small hand.


    Immediately, he took Xiao xun''er''s small hand and hurried away. He was afraid that Xiao xun''er would think more.


    If you think too much about such things, you''ll be in trouble.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took Xiao xun''er and went straight to Xiao xun''er''s house.


    However, just after Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er left, a purple figure appeared in the corner of the dormitory.


    The figure looked at the way two hands held hands, and hummed slightly on that beautiful face.


    Immediately, the figure followed them.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, old city.


    Xiao xun''er''s family lives in the old urban area of Qinglin city. Because the house here is old, the rent is a little cheaper.


    Xiao Li is just a farmer collecting herbs. He doesn''t have much money to rent such a good house.


    At this time, the yard of a residential house in the old city is emitting some green smoke.


    A middle-aged man was cooking on the stove in the yard.


    A fragrant smell floated in the air and filled the whole small yard with fragrance, which made people feel shocked.


    The middle-aged man is Xiao Li, who was cured by Xiao Yuan at the beginning, that is, Xiao xun''er''s father.


    "Bang when..."


    Suddenly there was a loud noise at the door. I saw that the small black wooden door in the small yard was kicked open directly.


    Xiao Li, who was cooking in the yard, was startled by the loud noise. He quickly turned and looked at the door.


    Three or four figures rushed in. Standing in front were three men in black T-shirts.


    Behind the three men was a plump and mellow middle-aged woman.


    Middle aged women have fair skin and their flesh is almost fat into a ball.


    When she walked, her fat body trembled, which made people look a little frightened.


    Watching the middle-aged woman suddenly rush in with people, Xiao lidon became nervous.


    "Sister Li, why are you here? Didn''t you agree to extend the grace for another two days..." Xiao Li quickly smiled awkwardly at the middle-aged woman.


    "I Pooh, sister what sister, is my mother that old? Is there a grace period of two days? Xiao Li, I''ve given you grace for more than a month. When on earth will you make up the rent for me? " The middle-aged woman raised her fat hand and shouted at Xiao Li.


    "Cough... Li... Sister Li, I really don''t have so much money now. You raise so much money for me at once. Where can I take it out? Do you think you can give me another two days and I''ll find the change these two days..." Xiao Li quickly said with a smile.


    "I gave you so much? Go out and find out which one is not at this price. You''re too expensive for 100000 yuan a year. If you don''t have money, don''t live here! " The middle-aged woman hummed coldly.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman''s indomitable appearance, Xiao Li also had some helplessness.


    In fact, Xiao Li has lived here for ten years. The previous rent was only 20000 yuan a year.


    But now the landlord suddenly rose to 100000 a year, and he had to have sex for three years.


    Three years is 300000. Where can he get so much money.


    "Sister Li, do you think it''s ok? I''ll go to the mountain to collect medicine these two days. When I buy medicine, I''ll give you a branch first..." Xiao Li said quickly.


    When the middle-aged woman heard Xiao Li''s words, she immediately raised her willow eyebrows and let her mouth open and scold.


    However, before she could speak, her eyes suddenly wrinkled when she looked at Xiao Li, and she seemed to think of something in her mind.


    Then there was a smile on her fat face.


    "Xiao Li, I heard that you found a miraculous medicine in the mountain two days ago. It is said that this miraculous medicine sells a lot of money. If you give it to me, I will exempt you from half a year''s rent..." the middle-aged woman looked at Xiao Li with a smile.


    Xiao Li was surprised when he heard the middle-aged woman mention the elixir.


    "You, how do you know I got a panacea?" Xiao Li looked at the middle-aged woman nervously.


    "Hum, of course I know. Now not only I know, but also others know. People have gone to the mountain where you collect medicine. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for you to collect miraculous medicine in the future..." the middle-aged woman snorted softly in her nose, with some ridicule on her face.


    After hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Li''s face sank again.


    Because there is really a good elixir on that mountain.


    But only he knows that place. He has collected a lot of magic medicine there over the years.


    But if this place is found by others, it will be a bad thing.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Xiao Li''s tense and gloomy appearance, and couldn''t help humming on her face.


    "I advise you to give me that elixir now, or I''ll drive you out now!" The middle-aged woman said to Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li shook his head when he heard that the woman wanted another elixir.


    "Sister Li, I can''t give you this elixir, because it has been ordered. I''m going to give it to my daughter''s boyfriend, or I''ll give it to you when I find the next elixir. Do you think it''s ok..." Xiao Li frowned and said quickly.


    When the middle-aged woman heard that Xiao Li didn''t give the elixir, a fat face immediately pulled down.


    "Hum! To your daughter''s boyfriend, not to me? I don''t think you know which side is light and which side is heavy! Somebody, throw out all his things to my mother! "


    The middle-aged woman looked worried directly. She pointed to the things in the room and roared angrily.


    At her command, three black t-shirt men standing behind her rushed in directly, and then picked up things and threw them out.


    Xiao Li saw this situation and hurried forward to stop it.


    But he couldn''t stop the three strong men in black alone.


    Three strong men in black directly pressed Xiao Li on the ground and beat him violently.


    When the fighting was fierce in the yard, two figures suddenly came into the alley outside the yard.


    These two figures are Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er who came from Qinglin University.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er is holding Xiao Yao''s hand to go home. She looks very excited.


    After all, today she brought Xiao Yao back as a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    So she is naturally very excited.

 Chapter 247

    Soon, Xiao xun''er took Xiao Yao to his door.


    However, as soon as they reached the door, they heard the sound of chaos inside. Hearing the sound of chaos, Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yao immediately looked at each other.


    Then, Xiao Yao''s handsome face sank in an instant.


    With a wave of his big hand, he directly opened the small black wooden door in front of him.


    After the wooden door opened, the scene in the yard completely came into his eyes. He saw three strong men in black t-shirts punching and kicking a middle-aged man in the yard.


    And this middle-aged man is Xiao xun''er''s father, Xiao Li.


    In the yard, in addition to the three people who punched and kicked, there was a fat middle-aged woman standing next to her.


    The middle-aged woman is cheering there.


    It seems that beating Xiao Li violently is a very exciting thing for her.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Yao''s face was extremely cold in an instant.


    Then, with a cold hum, he directly picked up a long wooden stick with thick arms from the yard and rushed to the three arrogant black t-shirt men.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao slapped a stick on the back of a man in black.


    The man was knocked unconscious by Xiao Yao''s sudden stick and fell to the ground.


    The stick came too suddenly and too shocked.


    The other two men in black and the middle-aged woman in the yard were confused in an instant.


    The three men all stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes.


    When the two men in black saw a tall and handsome little white face standing in front of them, they immediately became angry.


    "Madder, boy! Who are you! Even our brothers dare to fight. Is it unbearable... "A man in black angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and asked.


    Xiao Yao looked at the man in black and couldn''t help humming coldly on his face.


    "I''m your father!".


    With that, Xiao Yao waved a stick directly to the man''s face.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the big long wooden stick with thick arms slapped on the man''s face, and the man was immediately photographed and flew out.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the man fell to the ground and fainted in an instant.


    At this time, seeing that his companion was stunned by the boy in front of him, the remaining man in black immediately blew up.


    He roared and a fist rushed towards Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the rushing brush. Without saying a word, he swung his stick and patted it directly.


    "Pa..."


    There was another crisp sound, which was firmly swung on the man''s face with a stick with thick arms.


    Then the man''s head fell back.


    A mouthful of white teeth directly sprayed out, and then fell on the ground, also fainted.


    Soon, in less than a minute, the three men in black who had just arrogantly beaten others had all been lying on the ground.


    The yard that had just been disturbed was suddenly quiet.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman who just shouted opened her mouth and looked at Xiao Yao in shock. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Soon, Xiao xun''er, standing behind Xiao Yao, hurried in from the outside, then quickly ran to Xiao Li and helped Xiao Li up from the ground.


    Immediately, she hurriedly checked Xiao Li''s body.


    When she saw that her father was all right, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao xun''er gently wiped the dust on Xiao Li, and then looked directly at the fat middle-aged woman in the yard.


    "Aunt Li, what do you mean? Why did you bring someone to my house to beat my father!" Xiao xun''er looked at the middle-aged woman with an angry expression on her small face.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman was still shocked.


    Xiao xun''er''s words woke her up in an instant.


    Then she took a deep breath, swallowed her saliva, and her fat face cooled down again.


    "Your home? When did this become your home! This is my home! Why did I hit him? Why can''t I beat him if he defaults on my rent? I''ll not only beat him, but also throw out all the things here... "


    The middle-aged woman angrily pointed to Xiao xun''er and shouted. She looked very arrogant.


    Xiao Yao, standing in front of Xiao xun''er, saw that the woman was so arrogant, and his cold face hummed again.


    Then, he took a step forward, raised his big hand and directly hit the woman''s fat face.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao slapped the woman in the face and directly pulled her body weighing more than 200 kg back several steps.


    At this time, the woman was stunned by Xiao Yao''s mouth.


    She slowly stabilized her body and looked at Xiao Yao with a big eye, as if she had seen something incredible.


    "You, how dare you beat me? You''re crazy! How dare you beat me? Do you know who I am! I''m the landlord here! " The middle-aged woman covered her face with one hand and shouted angrily at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the fat woman like a pig and snorted again on his cold face.


    "I know you are the landlord here. I''ll buy your house. Please make a price..." Xiao Yao said coldly, looking at the woman.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the middle-aged woman was stunned.


    "Did you buy it? Hum... Boy, are you kidding? Can you afford it? My house is worth 5 million! Can you afford it for a poor boy! " The middle-aged woman satirized Xiao Yao again.


    Because she can see from the clothes Xiao Yao wears that Xiao Yao has no money.


    This kind of clothes is just a few hundred dollars a piece.


    However, something unexpected happened to her soon.


    Xiao Yao''s handsome face snorted coldly, then took out a black bank card and threw it directly at the woman''s fat face.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, the black card was thrown on the woman''s face.


    "It''s just 5 million here. Get out of here with the money. If you dare to step here again in the future, I''ll cut your head and feed the dog!" Xiao Yao looked at the woman and said coldly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the woman almost scolded.


    However, when she saw the black bank card under her feet, her fat body trembled.


    Because she knows this black card, too.


    This kind of black card is more advanced than gold card.


    It is said that the minimum deposit of this card is 10 million, and it can''t be done with money.


    Looking at the bank card under her feet, the fat body of the middle-aged woman trembled again.


    Immediately, she gave Xiao Yao a frightened look, then quickly squatted down, picked up the black bank card and hurried away.


    After the woman left, Xiao Yao threw out the three men in black who had fainted in the yard.


    After all this, the whole small yard suddenly became quiet again.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a faint smell of food filled the yard and made people smell it.


    "Uncle Xiao, are you okay..." Xiao Yao hurried to Xiao Li and asked.


    At this time, Xiao Li had no serious problem. After all, he was just middle-aged. His body was just strong. This little injury was no big problem.


    "I''m fine. Thank my benefactor for saving me again. I Xiao Li really have nothing to repay..." Xiao Li looked at Xiao Yao and said gratefully.


    After that, he would kneel down to thank Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Li is really grateful to Xiao Yao.


    Because Xiao Yao not only pulled him back from the gate of hell last time, but also bought the house for him with 5 million this time, how can he not be grateful.


    Seeing Xiao Li kneeling down to apologize to himself, Xiao Yao was startled.


    He quickly held Xiao Li''s big hand with both hands and dragged him up.


    "Uncle Xiao, this can''t be done. I should do all this. After all, xun''er and I are good friends. Besides, I also took a lot of magic medicine from you. I should compensate you..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    When he said it, he said the words "good friend" intentionally or unintentionally, as if he wanted to express something.


    Xiao xun''er standing next to Xiao Li naturally heard these three words.


    Her little face frowned slightly, and her heart seemed a little nervous.


    At this time, Xiao Li heard Xiao Yao mention the elixir, and his firm face suddenly sank.


    "Benefactor, I''m ready for the elixir you want, but I have one more thing I want you to help..." Xiao Li said in a deep voice, looking dignified.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s dignified appearance, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.

 Chapter 248

    Seeing Xiao Li''s dignified appearance, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    "Uncle Xiao, what''s the matter? You said that as long as I can do it, I will help you..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Li looked warily outside the gate.


    "Benefactor, let''s go to the house and say..."


    Immediately, Xiao Li pulled Xiao Yao directly into the room.


    After entering, Xiao Li asked Xiao xun''er to close the door outside, and then brought all the fried meals into the house.


    Soon, the Xiao family''s small yard slowly quieted down.


    However, what everyone didn''t know was that there was a purple figure standing on the roof of the Xiao family''s house.


    This purple figure is the purple cloud following Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er from the school.


    At this time, Ziyun was staring at Xiao Li in the room.


    There was a chill on her beautiful face.


    Because she knew that the middle-aged man was the adoptive father of their psychic saint.


    However, their psychic saint is the supreme existence. How can she have an adoptive father.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the table in the room is full of food.


    Although these meals Don''t look as good as those cooked in high-end restaurants, they smell delicious. Moreover, these meals are full of a large table, which is much more affordable than high-end restaurants.


    At this time, Xiao Li had filled Xiao Yao with wine, and then he took out a black plastic bag from the cabinet and handed it to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the plastic bag in front of him and was stunned.


    Because this plastic bag looks familiar.


    He remembered that when he first came here, Xiao Li also gave him such a plastic bag.


    The original plastic bag contained the "blood orchid" that surprised him very much.


    Now Xiao Yao looked at such a plastic bag in front of him and felt a little confused.


    "Uncle Xiao, what is this..." Xiao Yao asked puzzled.


    "Benefactor, this is the elixir I prepared for you. Open it and have a look..." Xiao Li said softly, pointing to the black plastic bag.


    After hearing Xiao Li''s words, Xiao Yao frowned and gently opened the black plastic bag.


    After opening it, a faint fragrance immediately poured out of it.


    Xiao Yuan smelled the fragrance, and his tall body was slightly stunned again.


    Because he thinks the taste is familiar.


    He seems to have smelled it before.


    Then he quickly opened the plastic bag and took out the contents.


    Only a white flower appeared in front of everyone.


    The leaves of the floret are white and translucent, as if they were a layer of wings as thin as cicada wings, stretching out from under the flower.


    On the leaf as thin as a cicada''s wing is the white flower. The petals around the flower are white, but there is a trace of bright red in the center of the flower.


    This pair of bright red is incomparable, like human blood.


    Looking at the little flower in front of him, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Blood Orchid! It''s another blood orchid! "


    Xiao Yao stared at the little flower with big eyes and shouted in shock.


    He never thought that there was another blood orchid in the black plastic bag.


    It is said that the blood orchid generally grows in the ghost world.


    It is crystal clear, pure and holy, which makes people dare not blaspheme easily.


    And its medicine is very powerful. It is said that ordinary people can be reborn and come back to life after eating it.


    But the only drawback is that I am most afraid of the sun.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was shocked when he looked at the blood orchid.


    You know, Xiao Li has given himself a blood orchid before, but he never thought that there was another one in Xiao Li''s hand.


    "Uncle Xiao, why do you still have a blood orchid here?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li saw Xiao Yao''s surprised look. He took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Yes, this is indeed another blood orchid, but don''t be surprised, benefactor. There are many blood orchids besides this one!" Xiao Li said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xiao Li said this, Xiao Yao, sitting in front of the table, was stunned again.


    At this moment, he was not calm at all.


    His big eyes were bigger than before.


    Many more?


    Hold the grass. Are you kidding? It''s a blood orchid.


    It is said that only the ghost world has this kind of strange flower. If there is one in the whole mortal world, it will be great.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao Li to say that he still had many plants.


    "Uncle Xiao, are you kidding me? This is the blood orchid. It''s a very good elixir... "Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Li in shock and asked.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s surprised appearance, Xiao Li didn''t change much. It seemed that Xiao Yao''s shock had been expected by him.


    "Benefactor, how dare I joke with you? Today I want to ask you for help because of this..." Xiao Li said in a deep voice, with a serious look on his face.


    Looking at Xiao Li''s serious face, the shock on Xiao Yao''s face slowly disappeared.


    "Well, uncle Xiao, just tell me if you have anything..." Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Li and said.


    Xiao Li looked at Xiao Yao and nodded slightly. Then he quickly said it.


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that Xiao Li found xueyoulan in a cave more than ten years ago.


    However, what he found at that time was not a blood orchid, but a piece of it. All the pieces in the cave were blood orchids.


    Xiao Li didn''t know what this elixir was at that time.


    However, based on his years of experience in collecting medicine, he knows that naturally, these miraculous drugs must be unusual.


    So in order to keep the secret, Xiao Li looked for a boulder to block the hole.


    He thought that in case of lack of money or urgent need in the future, he would come and pull out one or two plants and sell them for money.


    Last time Xiao Yao pulled Xiao Li back from hell, the blood orchid he gave Xiao Yao was pulled out from there.


    This time, Xiao Li heard Xiao xun''er say that Xiao Yao needed another elixir, so without saying a word, he ran to the cave and collected a blood orchid.


    But this time he was a little careless.


    Because he was watched.


    Just now he heard the fat landlady say that now someone has gone to the mountain to look for his hidden treasure.


    He was afraid that someone would find the cave he hid, so he wanted Xiao Yao to help him dispose of all the miraculous drugs inside, or hide them stronger.


    Otherwise, if he is found by others, his lightness skills will be abandoned after so many years of hiding.


    At this time, after listening to Xiao Li''s explanation, Xiao Yao sitting in front of the table was confused.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Li to know such a place.


    A cave full of blood orchids?


    God, what the hell is this place.


    You know, only the ghost world can grow blood orchids. Why do so many blood orchids grow in that cave.


    Is the Yin there very heavy?


    Or what does it have to do with the ghost world?


    Otherwise, how could such a bloody orchid grow.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was more curious about that place. Now he wanted to go and have a look.


    If there is enough ghost Qi there, he can completely absorb the ghost Qi, and then convert it into Reiki to improve his cultivation.


    You know, he''s thinking about getting rid of the crazy lion.


    But now he is just building a seven story foundation, which is still far from the opening period expert of crazy lion.


    Last time he met the man in black, he almost died in his hands.


    This shows how terrible the master in the open light period is.


    So now he must strive to improve his cultivation, so that he can be sure to kill the crazy lion.


    "Uncle Xiao, what you said is true?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking softly.


    "Nature is true. Now I''m thinking about how to collect those miraculous drugs and how to dispose of them..." Xiao Li frowned and said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Xiao Li''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently, and his heart was more excited.


    "Uncle Xiao, I have a way to collect them. When will you take me there and I''ll help you collect them..." Xiao Yao quickly said to Xiao Li.


    As soon as Xiao Li heard that Xiao Yao had a way to collect those elixirs, a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared on his resolute face.


    "Benefactor, do you really have a way?" Xiao Li couldn''t help asking again.


    "Well, that''s natural. I really have a way to collect them... When you have time, just take me there..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    "Well, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. How about going with me tonight..."


    Xiao Li said quickly, with a trace of excitement in his tone.

 Chapter 249

    When Xiao Yao heard that Xiao Li wanted to go this evening, he quickly nodded.


    This kind of thing is naturally the sooner the better, otherwise it will be played in vain if others get ahead of it.


    "Well, tonight, uncle Xiao, I''ll come to you in the evening..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    Xiao Li was very happy when Xiao Yao agreed.


    Then they picked up their glasses and drank directly.


    The delicious dishes on the table were gradually eaten with the wine.


    At this time, the purple cloud on the roof had completely listened to the conversation of the people below.


    She snorted coldly, then got up and disappeared on the roof.


    ¡­¡­


    As dusk fell, the night sky gradually darkened.


    A silver full moon hung in the sky, brightening the whole clear night sky.


    At this time, Xiao Yaogang came in after eating outside the school.


    Today, after he came back from Xiao xun''er''s house, he went directly to the seminary. He wanted to see how his students have been practicing recently.


    However, after arriving at the seminary, the 55 girls didn''t surprise Xiao Yao much.


    But it didn''t disappoint him.


    It can only be said that these students are walking according to the normal track, and their accomplishments are steadily improving.


    Xiao Yao was very pleased to see this.


    After all, these are his newly recruited students, who have never practiced before.


    Now they can steadily improve their cultivation, which shows that they have not been lazy during this period and are practicing according to the methods he taught.


    After reading the strength of the 55 female students, Xiao Yao hurried back to the dormitory and formulated a set of practice plan.


    Now he has got a elixir from Xiao Li.


    He is going to refine the elixir into liquid, and then let the students take it.


    However, each of these students has a different constitution.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao must be distributed according to their physique, so as to make them develop better.


    After all this, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening.


    He didn''t go back to his villa because he had to go to the old city to find Xiao Li later.


    He and Xiao Li agreed to go to the mountain at 11 p.m. after all, if they went too early, they would attract other people''s attention.


    So now, after Xiao Yao has finished his meal, he is ready to go back to his dormitory and have a rest.


    It''s almost 9:00 p.m. now. Those little couples on the campus are hiding in the corner, flirting with each other, a sweet look.


    Soon, Xiao Yao came to the path on the other side of dormitory building 11.


    I have to say this path is a little gloomy.


    Because even those sneaky little lovers dare not come here to make love, so this path has always been quiet and terrible.


    At this time, Xiao Yao put his hands in his pockets and whistled. He was walking leisurely to the dormitory.


    Suddenly, his tall body paused, and then suddenly stopped.


    He noticed a strong murderous spirit around him.


    Seeing Xiao Yao suddenly stop, the murderous spirit in the dark became stronger.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Then, several crisp sounds rang around him, and seven or eight figures rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at these figures and his face suddenly cooled down.


    Immediately, he snorted coldly, and his tall body quickly greeted these rushing figures.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A dull noise directly sounded on the path, as if it were the sound of fists opposite legs and feet.


    Then there was a dull sound of "Bang...".


    Xiao Yao''s tall body was directly beaten and flew out. He took seven or eight steps backwards before he stopped.


    This move was relative, and Xiao Yao immediately fell into the disadvantage.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s chest suddenly became dull. Just now, his body was hard hit by several fists, which almost made him spew out a mouthful of stuffy blood.


    Fortunately, however, he resisted the stuffy blood.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao rubbed his chest, then took a deep breath and looked in front of him.


    This sight immediately made Xiao Yao frown deeply.


    Because at this time, there were seven or eight tall men standing in front of him.


    These men are unusually tall with blond hair. Everyone is afraid to be 1.9 to 2 meters tall.


    Looking at their fierce muscles, they are human machines, which makes people look terrible.


    But these did not surprise Xiao Yao.


    To Xiao Yao''s surprise, these people are not Chinese. They are from the snow country!


    Xiao Yao of the snow country naturally knows that this is a country adjacent to China, and their junction is in the sky city of the three northeastern provinces.


    The snow country is similar to the city of the sky. It is also a perennial ice and snow land, so the planting industry there is not very developed. People often eat things such as fish and meat.


    Perhaps it is because they often eat such highly nutritious things that their bodies are so developed.


    At this time, each of these snowmen is wearing a brown T-shirt.


    The chest of the T-shirt is printed with an upright black bear.


    The black bear looked ferocious, as if it was going to eat people.


    Looking at the black bears on the chest of these snowmen, Xiao Yao''s face became gloomy.


    It seems that these people should be from the same organization.


    Looking at these snowmen, Xiao Yao wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and then a divine sense swept them.


    This sweep immediately startled him again.


    Four of the eight XueGuo people are actually building the foundation with nine floors, and the other four are also building the foundation with eight floors.


    Their accomplishments are all much higher than Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the eight fierce snowmen, and his face sank to the extreme in an instant.


    If you guessed right, these people should be killing him here.


    "Hum, who are you and why did you come to Qinglin University..." Xiao Yao wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and looked at these people coldly and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the fierce snow country headed by Xiao Yao showed a smile on his face.


    "We are naturally the people who came to kill you, friend. I hope you don''t resist any more, so that we can leave you a whole body, my friend..." the man whispered to Xiao Yao in broken Chinese.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help wrinkling after listening.


    He hasn''t contacted the snow people before, and he won''t have any hatred with them. It seems that someone specially invited them to come.


    "Can you tell me who invited you?" Xiao Yao looked at these people warily and asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh ~ my dear friend, I can''t answer you this question, because it''s our professional ethics. I''m really sorry..." the man shook his head and directly smiled and refused Xiao Yao''s question.


    "Hum, if you don''t tell me, I know who sent you. It''s definitely the crazy lion. I''m afraid only he can contact you snow people in the sky city for so many years!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao guessed the crazy lion, the man immediately grinned.


    "Friend, since you are so smart, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is oak. Don''t forget to mention my name to God when you see him!" The man whispered.


    After saying that, his eyes flashed and a huge fist hit Xiao Yao directly.


    Seeing the man suddenly rush over, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Then a pair of black boxers burst out of his hands.


    The iron fist with a black glove directly hit the man named oak.


    "Bang!!"


    The two fists were opposite, and a loud noise sounded directly. It was like something exploded.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Then there was a sound of backward footsteps.


    However, it was not Xiao Yao who retreated this time, but the blonde oak.


    Oak retreated five or six steps before stopping his tall body.


    After the body stopped, oak''s handsome face showed a shocked expression in an instant.


    "You! FUCK£¡ What''s on your fist! " Oak''s shocked face suddenly turned into anger.


    Seeing that the blonde snowman was angry, a trace of cold hum appeared on Xiao Yao''s face.


    "Want to know what it is? You kneel down and call me dad twice, and I''ll tell you what this is! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the blonde oak''s big eyes narrowed slightly, and then a cold light burst out quickly.


    "Hum, well, since you make friends with me like this, don''t blame me for being rude! Boy, go to hell! "

 Chapter 250

    The blonde oak snorted coldly, and his tall body rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao watched oak rush over, and a white aura gushed out of him.


    The white aura rushed up to his fist. In a flash, the big hand with a black boxer was directly wrapped in a layer of white air.


    "I want you to taste what is called split fist!"


    Xiao Yao also snorted coldly, and the white fist directly hit the blonde oak.


    The two fists were opposite, "click..." a harsh crisp sound.


    The sound was like the sound of broken bones.


    Oak''s face suddenly grinned, and a crisp sound just now seemed to come from his hand.


    However, he did not step back.


    He clenched his teeth, endured a sharp pain, suddenly raised one foot and kicked it directly to Xiao Yao''s chest.


    Xiao Yao looked at Oak''s big foot and suddenly kicked it. His heart sank, and then his other big hand quickly blocked it.


    Hearing "bang" again, Xiao Yao''s big hand directly blocked oak''s big foot.


    Oak was not surprised when his foot was blocked.


    He quickly raised his other foot and kicked it up.


    The speed between his feet was so fast that Xiao Yao standing opposite didn''t react at all.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the foot hit Xiao Yao''s chest, and Xiao Yao was kicked out by oak.


    Oak kicked Xiao Yuan hard.


    Xiao Yao''s handsome face swelled and almost gushed blood, but he held it down again.


    Although the blood was pressed down, a trace of blood still overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s mouth overflowing with a trace of blood, oak''s face standing not far away was even colder.


    At this time, he held the injured wrist tightly with one hand, and the expression on his face seemed very painful.


    ¡°Fuck£¡ Boy, you broke my hand! You will die today! Everybody listen! Kill him! " Oak shouted at Xiao Yao coldly.


    At the command of oak, the seven foundation building experts standing around rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    At this time, the angry blood on Xiao Yao''s chest was churning and had not calmed down.


    When he saw so many masters rushing towards him again, his heart suddenly sank to the extreme.


    Then, without allowing him to think more, he quickly clenched his fists, and his white aura had surged to the extreme, and then hit these people.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    It was the muffled sound of chaos again. Xiao Yao''s iron fist was directly against the seven masters around him.


    Xiao Yao''s cracked fist is really powerful. Every time he hits with these men''s fists, their fists will make a "click" crisp sound, which is like a broken wrist, causing them a sharp pain.


    However, although Xiao Yao''s fist is powerful, there are too many people around him. His fists are difficult to defeat his four hands.


    Soon he was hit with more than a dozen fists.


    These stiff fists hit him, causing him a burst of pain, and more blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Yao has been extremely angry now.


    Has he been beaten so badly since he was born again.


    Today, he was hit like this by the evil pen of these snow countries.


    However, he did not use the Fairy Spirit in his mind.


    Because he wanted to see if he could beat these masters who built the ninth floor and the eighth floor with his own strength!


    "Madder! I don''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? In that case, go to hell! "


    At this time, Xiao Yao was surrounded in the middle and roared directly.


    Then, the white aura of his whole body rushed directly to his right hand.


    Soon there was a light spot on his right fist. Xiao Yao quickly raised the fist with the light spot and directly hit the head of a base building eight layer expert nearby.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the light spot hit the temple of the eight storey master of building the foundation.


    Then something shocking happened.


    Just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, the huge head burst in an instant.


    The bright red blood and white things immediately sprayed out, spraying everywhere in an instant.


    At this time, seeing this scene, all the people who had just fought fiercely stopped in shock, and everyone stared at them with big eyes.


    They never expected that Xiao Yao would blow the head of an eight story base building expert with one punch!


    Hold the grass! What the hell is going on!


    A master who built the seventh floor blew the head of a master who built the eighth floor?


    At this time, oak, who was standing not far away and holding his wrist, also stared at a pair of big eyes in shock. He saw a surge of anger and pain in his eyes.


    "Ah!! Fuckyou£¡£¡ You killed my brother! I want you to pull your skin! "


    "Give it all to me and I''ll kill him!"


    Oak''s eyes were completely red.


    He roared and a black iron chain suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The black iron chain directly threw it at Xiao Yao.


    At this time, in addition to oak, other experts standing beside Xiao Yao also red their eyes.


    Xiao Yao slapped his brother to death. How can they not be angry.


    Immediately, a black iron chain suddenly appeared in the hands of these people.


    All these black chains were thrown at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw so many chains flying over.


    He knew that these chains were by no means mortal.


    How can it be a weapon that can be a master in the foundation period.


    Then he hurriedly tried to resist the golden Fairy Spirit in his mind.


    However, his speed was too slow. The golden Fairy Spirit just flowed out of his mind and did not flow all over his body. I saw those black chains suddenly intertwined with each other in mid air.


    "Ka... Ka... Ka..."


    Several crisp sounds sounded directly. I saw that these black chains were like eyes, twining together in an instant.


    After the iron chains were entangled together, the whole iron chain suddenly became a huge iron chain about ten meters long.


    And this huge long iron chain is like a huge long black snake, which makes people tremble.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the huge black snake.


    Then he hurried to hide.


    But before his body moved, the black long snake chain flew directly to Xiao Yao''s body.


    "Hua Lala..."


    There was a sound of iron chain hitting. The iron chain quickly wrapped around Xiao Yao''s body.


    Xiao Yao looked at the iron chain on his body, and his heart sank. He quickly wanted to get rid of it.


    However, something unexpected happened to him.


    The more he struggled, the tighter the black chain.


    The harder he struggled, the faster the chain tightened.


    Soon, in a short time, the iron chain completely tied Xiao Yao''s tall body.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s body has been wrapped with chains from top to bottom, and even his hands and feet have been completely wrapped.


    Looking at his iron chain, Xiao Yao frowned deeply on his face.


    He knew that he had to use immortality this time, otherwise he had to hang here.


    At this time, the blonde oak standing not far away saw that Xiao Yao''s whole body was bound there by a black iron chain, and a sneer suddenly appeared on his ferocious face.


    A sudden murderous spirit came out of his tall body.


    The murderous spirit rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Then a sharp dagger appeared in his hand.


    The dagger looks so cold under the silver moonlight that people look at it and feel a chill in their hearts.


    "Boy! Dare to kill my brother! Die! "


    Oak roared, took the dagger directly and rushed to Xiao Yao''s body.


    Xiao Yao watched the sharp dagger rush over and burst in an instant.


    If he is stabbed by this dagger, he will have half his life if he doesn''t die.


    Immediately, he quickly mobilized the immortal Qi in his body.


    However, the flowing immortal spirit just filled his body, and oak''s tall body had flown in front of him.


    After flying to Xiao Yao, oak quickly raised the dagger and stabbed Xiao Yao at the neck.


    Xiao Yao watched the sharp dagger stab his neck.


    His whole body was cold, and a Fairy Spirit flowed out quickly.


    However, just when his immortal spirit was about to burst.


    Suddenly an attractive figure flew out.


    This figure is wearing an ol professional dress, with a plump and round body and snow-white skin. It looks very attractive.


    It seemed as if it was tempting people''s souls.


    "Hum! Dare to be wild in Qinglin University. I think you are impatient! "


    With a charming hum, the attractive figure went directly to oak''s arm with a dagger.


    Then a snow-white, smooth and tender hand pressed directly on oak''s arm.


    "Tear!"


    Suddenly there was a crisp sound.


    A shocking scene suddenly appeared.


    Oak''s strong arm was dragged down by the smooth little hand.


    After the strong arm was pulled down, a stream of blood sprayed out of the air in an instant.


    However, the attractive figure did not stop. She waved her strong arm.


    "Bang!"


    There was another muffled sound, and the bloody broken arm slapped oak.


    Oak was photographed and flew out directly.


    At this time, everyone present was shocked.


    No one thought that such a delicate and attractive woman would directly shoot the strong oak like a bear.


    Moreover, it''s too bloody and barbaric to pull the arm down directly.


    Seeing his boss beaten like this by the woman who suddenly appeared, the six men in the snow country around him immediately became angry.


    They reacted quickly from the shock, and then rushed to the delicate and attractive body.


    The delicate and attractive woman was not afraid to see these people rush over suddenly.


    She snorted, and her snow-white, smooth and tender little hand patted these snowy people directly.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull sound, a small hand patted it, and a huge head burst.


    The bright red blood was sprayed directly into the air.


    However, after this, the little hand did not stop, but photographed another snowman.


    "Puff..."


    There was another dull noise, and another big head burst in an instant.


    This kind of scene is like smashing a watermelon with a hammer, directly smashing a big watermelon into pieces.


    At this moment, everyone present was shocked again.


    Those snowmen who just wanted to rush over were immediately frightened.


    The tall and burly bodies hurried back.


    As if the attractive body in front of us was a devil from hell, people didn''t dare to take another step.


    At the moment, oak fell to the ground and was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    He quickly looked up at the sexy and attractive woman.


    At this sight, he was scared out of his wits.


    "Go! She is an expert in the opening period! "


    Oak roared, and his tall body quickly got up from the ground, and then flew directly into the air.


    Seeing that oak got up and ran away, the remaining four snowmen were also startled.


    They also jumped up from the ground and were ready to flee into the air.

 Chapter 251

    Seeing that the snowmen were about to escape, the suddenly appeared woman snorted coldly again.


    "When I got into trouble at Qinglin University, I wanted to leave? Do you think it''s possible? " The woman said coldly.


    After saying that, her plump and round body quickly chased the men who had escaped.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, who was bound by an iron chain, saw that these snowmen were going to escape, and he immediately became worried.


    If they dare to assassinate him like this, how can he let them escape easily.


    I saw a flash of gold on him, and a strong air rushed out.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, the iron chain on Xiao Yao burst.


    After the black chain exploded, a golden light flashed in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    The tall body also chased the men who escaped.


    Xiao Yao and the plump woman caught up with the four backward men.


    Then Xiao Yao waved his golden hand.


    "Puff..."


    With a crisp sound, a strong man''s head was directly slapped by Xiao Yao.


    The bright red blood quickly fell from the air.


    This blood was like a red blood rain, which immediately dyed the ground below red.


    And the headless body fell directly from the air.


    After solving a strong man, Xiao Yao kept on, and the big golden hand photographed another strong man nearby.


    "Puff..."


    There was another crisp sound, and the man next to him was slapped by Xiao Yao.


    After solving the two strong men, Xiao Yao quickly looked at the other two strong men.


    The sight immediately startled him again.


    Because the other two strong men had already been photographed by the plump and attractive figure.


    The two bodies flying in mid air also fell to the ground.


    Seeing that all the four men in the snow country were killed, Xiao Yao quickly looked at Oak who was the first to escape.


    However, oak''s figure had long disappeared, and he could not be seen in the dark night sky.


    Xiao Yao looked at the dark night sky and wanted to catch up to see if there was oak.


    "Don''t chase, he''s gone..."


    Before his body flew out, he heard a soft voice around him.


    This soft voice is like a little sister at night, which makes people itch.


    Xiao Yao was stunned at the sound.


    Because he suddenly felt that the voice was so familiar, as if he had often heard it before.


    Then he quickly turned his head and looked aside.


    At this look, he was completely stunned.


    Because he really knew the woman in front of him.


    And not only know, but also very familiar.


    She actually wears fancy clothes every day and seduces his Zhang Min in the office.


    Looking at Zhang Min''s face, Xiao Yao was completely stupid.


    He never thought that this fierce woman was Zhang min.


    You know, this is an opening period expert. Zhang Min is an opening period expert?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao felt that his head was not enough.


    His whole body now feels confused. It seems that his head is full of question marks.


    He really doesn''t understand how Zhang Min can be an expert in the opening period. He has known Zhang Min for so long and has never realized that she is an expert in the opening period!


    "You, you, are you principal Zhang?" Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min and stammered.


    When Zhang Min saw Xiao Yao''s shocked appearance, a thought-provoking smile suddenly appeared on his charming face.


    "Yes, why? You heartless man, don''t know me so soon? " The corners of Zhang Min''s mouth gently tilted upward, and the little eyes that caught people''s soul gave Xiao Yao a resentful look.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was turned away by the sad little eyes, and his tall and handsome body suddenly inspired.


    Looking at the resentful eyes, Xiao Yao was completely sure that the person in front of him was Zhang min.


    Because only the goblin Zhang Min can have such eyes.


    Her eyes are like the spring breeze. With a slight flick, people''s minds ripple. I''m afraid only she has this charm.


    At this time, the two had slowly fallen to the ground from mid air.


    Xiao Yao looked at the attractive Zhang Min in front of him and couldn''t help frowning gently.


    He used to probe Zhang Min with his divine sense, but he didn''t detect any spiritual power fluctuation at all. He thought Zhang Min was an ordinary headmistress, but he didn''t expect that she was an expert in the opening period.


    Does she have the same method as Murong Tianqi and crazy lion to cover all her aura?


    What is Zhang Min''s identity?


    A brilliant opening period expert can''t be just the principal of the school, can he?


    She must have other identities.


    Does she exist like Murong Tianqi and crazy lion?


    Immediately, Xiao Yao frowned and looked at Zhang Min again.


    "Cough... Headmaster Zhang, why did you suddenly become an expert in the opening period..." Xiao Yao coughed and said with a slight smile on his handsome face.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min''s charming eyes glanced at Xiao Yao again.


    "I was originally a cultivation in the opening period. What do you mean to suddenly become an expert in the opening period..."


    "Cough... I don''t mean that. I mean why I haven''t heard you say you are an expert in the opening period before, and I haven''t seen you do it..." Xiao Yao coughed twice again and couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, Mr. Xiao, you didn''t ask me. I can''t come up and tell you that I''m in the opening period. Moreover, there''s nothing worth doing in the school. Why am I doing it..." Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao gently with a smile on her white face.


    After hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao was embarrassed.


    What Zhang Min said is really right. People can''t see a person and tell him that he is an expert in the opening period. That''s not becoming a neuropathy.


    Soon, Xiao Yao smiled awkwardly and looked at Zhang Min again.


    "Headmaster Zhang, you are an expert in the opening period, not just an ordinary headmaster... What''s your identity?" Xiao Yao directly asked the questions in his heart.


    Looking at Xiao Yao suddenly asking about his identity, Zhang Min glanced at Xiao Yao again.


    "My identity? Miss Xiao, do you really want to know my identity? " With a smile, Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    "Cough... Yes, I naturally want to know..." Xiao Yao smiled and stared at Zhang min. he wanted to know whether Zhang Min was as he guessed.


    Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao, who was eager to know the answer. A thought-provoking smile appeared on his white face.


    "Hehe, you want to know, but I won''t tell you..." Zhang Min smiled at Xiao Yao and said softly.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood.


    Nima, is there such a trick?


    How tempting!


    "Cough... Headmaster Zhang, is there something wrong with you? I met you on the first day, and you arranged my mentor of the seminary. You can''t sell off our relationship like this..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help saying.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s shriveled appearance, Zhang Min smiled again, and then her attractive little eyes glanced at Xiao Yao again.


    "If you really want to know, you can accompany me all night tonight. I''ll tell you what you think..."


    Zhang Min looked up and down at Xiao Yao''s tall body, with a hint of temptation in her eyes.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao was helpless.


    Zhang Min, a goblin, can''t do without hooking people. I really don''t know how many men she plays with.


    No, I can''t be fooled by her.


    Anyway, I''m also a pure guy. How can I be taken down by a woman.


    "Cough... Since you don''t want to say, that''s OK. By the way, headmaster, what organization were those eight people just now? Why are they so strong? Were they sent by the crazy lion... "Xiao Yao quickly opened the topic.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao opened the topic, Zhang Min no longer tempted Xiao Yao.


    The little white face gradually calmed down.


    "They should be members of the bear people organization in the snow country. The bear people are a killer organization. They are one of the most powerful killer organizations in the snow country. The snow country is adjacent to the sky city in our three northeastern provinces. I''m afraid they should be invited by the crazy lion, because only the crazy lion knows the people there..."

 Chapter 252

    After listening to Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Hum, it''s really the crazy lion. Crazy lion, you wait for me. I will cut off your dog''s head and feed the dog..." Xiao Yao said coldly in his heart.


    Now he hates the crazy lion.


    Xiao Yao hasn''t settled accounts with the mad lion for the death of his mother. Now the mad lion has sent someone to assassinate him. How can he be angry.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s face, Zhang Min standing next to him couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao more.


    "Xiao Yao, what are you going to do about your crazy lion..." Zhang Min asked softly.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s question, Xiao Yao glanced at Zhang min.


    "Hum, if you can solve it like this, you will naturally let him die without a whole body!" Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and his murderous spirit gushed out.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s murderous look, Zhang MINXIU frowned slightly, and a trace of worry floated on his white face.


    "When are you going?" Zhang Min asked softly again.


    "Maybe it''s just these two days. This matter can''t be delayed any more. If we don''t get rid of him, I''m afraid he will send more killers to Qinglin city. At that time, not only me, but also more people around me will be hurt..." Xiao Yao said coldly.


    He is really worried about these now. He is afraid that the killer sent by the crazy lion will not kill him and will attack the narcissus.


    If Narcissus is hurting them, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    So his only way now is to get rid of the crazy lion as soon as possible, and then take back all the heaven hall and the four halls of sun, moon and stars, so that he can ensure the safety of the three northeastern provinces.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao wanted to go to the city of the sky in the past two days, Zhang Min nodded gently.


    "Well, when you go, remember to tell me that I will send someone to protect sister xian''er..." Zhang Min said softly.


    As soon as Zhang Min said this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at Zhang Min, and then nodded gently.


    He has guessed Zhang Min''s identity now.


    As the head of Qinglin University, Zhang Min has the cultivation of opening period, which shows that her identity must be different.


    I''m afraid she is probably one of the four Dharma protectors.


    If she is really a snake, Narcissus, they have her protection, there will be no problem.


    "Well, I''ll tell you then... Well, I have something else to go first..." Xiao Yao said softly. After that, he went straight to the dormitory.


    Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao''s tall back, and a charming face gently frowned. It seemed that she was worried.


    Maybe she''s worried that Xiao Yao can''t kill the crazy lion.


    After all, the crazy lion is a cultivation in the opening period, and Xiao Yao is only building seven floors of the foundation. The gap between the two is too big.


    Moreover, crazy lion has been in the sky city for so many years, and his power has already matured. I''m afraid Xiao Yao will encounter layers of obstacles at that time.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao''s tall body entered the dormitory, Zhang Min''s plump and mellow body turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep, the breeze is cool, and countless stars twinkle in the clear night sky.


    These stars are like the really bright eyes of children that day, which can not produce any gloomy thoughts in people''s heart. It seems that the stars all over the sky can purify people''s hearts like children''s eyes.


    Qinglin City, old city.


    At this time, in a house in the old city, a middle-aged man was preparing to go up the mountain to collect medicine with baskets and hoes.


    Looking at his busy figure, it seems that he will go to the mountain to collect medicine later, and it seems that he is going to collect a lot of medicine.


    This middle-aged man is Xiao xun''er''s father, Xiao Li.


    He and Xiao Yao agreed to set out on the mountain at 11:00 p.m., but now it''s already 10:30, and Xiao Yao will come soon.


    So now, after all, he has to prepare all the things for going up the mountain.


    However, while he was preparing, he did not know that there were two figures standing on the roof of the house in front of the house.


    The two figures were black and purple. They were standing quietly on the roof and watching Xiao Li''s every move in the room.


    The purple figure is a beautiful woman.


    She was wearing a long purple dress and a string of purple crystal bracelets on her wrists. She looked very moving and people couldn''t help looking more.


    At this time, the purple figure was respectfully standing in front of a man in a black robe.


    It can be seen that the identity of the man in black is much higher than that of the woman in purple.


    "Lord Heiling, he is the adopted father of the saint, whose name is Xiao Li..." Ziyun stood in front of the man in black robe and said respectfully.


    Listening to Ziyun''s words, the black robed man''s eyes kept staring at Xiao Li who was cleaning up in the house, and there was a trace of cold in his face.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the saint was raised by such people, but fortunately, at least the saint was safe from childhood..." the man in black looked at Xiao Li in the room and said coldly.


    "My Lord, what should we do now and how to deal with this man..." Ziyun asked softly again.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, a trace of murderous spirit appeared on the man in black robe.


    "Hum, naturally kill him. The saint must not have any concerns in the world. All concerns are bad for her. These concerns will affect the awakening of the saint''s blood, so for the sake of the saint, naturally get rid of him..." the man in Black said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Ziyun''s body trembled slightly.


    "But my Lord, if we get rid of him, if the saint knows about it in the future, will she blame us..." Ziyun asked softly, with some worry in her tone.


    "Blame? Hum, everything we do is for the sake of the saint. Even if she knows, she won''t do anything to us... "The man in Black said coldly.


    He seems to be doing something for granted.


    However, when Ziyun heard the words of the man in black, a trace of worry appeared on her beautiful face.


    Then she frowned slightly and looked at the man in black.


    "Lord Heiling, I have a way to let the saint not hate us, or let her put down her worries in the world. Do you think it''s ok..." Ziyun said softly.


    When the man in black heard Ziyun''s words, the masked eyebrow couldn''t help picking it.


    "What way? "Tell me..." the man in black whispered.


    "My Lord, now the saint is fascinated by Xiao Yao. I''m afraid we can''t just get rid of Xiao Li, and let the saint forget Xiao Yao completely. Now Xiao Yao is going to follow Xiao Li to collect herbs in the mountain. We might as well take this opportunity to blame Xiao Yao for Xiao Li''s death..."


    "In this way, you can let the saint forget Xiao Li, or you can let the saint give up her heart to Xiao Yao. What do you think of this method..." Ziyun whispered to the man in black robe.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, the man in black frowned slightly.


    "Xiao Yao? Hum, why bother so much? I killed the boy together, just like the saint can forget the boy... "The man in Black said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the man in black robe, Ziyun''s beautiful body suddenly trembled.


    Something seemed to touch her heart.


    Then her beautiful face turned a little white.


    But fortunately, it was at night, and the line of sight was not very obvious.


    "My Lord, the girl''s emotional problems can''t be forgotten if we get rid of them. Now the saint has been fascinated by Xiao Yao. If we get rid of Xiao Yao easily, I''m afraid we can''t let the saint forget her, but it will make her worry about Xiao Yao in her heart..."


    "But if we let the saint misunderstand that Xiao Yao killed her father and lied to her feelings, she will definitely hate Xiao Yao. It''s not too late for us to get rid of Xiao Yao at that time, so that the saint will have no concern in the world..."


    Ziyun quickly explained to the man in black.


    However, somehow, whenever Ziyun mentioned the word Xiao Yao, there was a slight fluctuation in her tone, as if she didn''t want Xiao Yao to die.


    The black robed man standing opposite Ziyun naturally noticed the abnormality of Ziyun.


    He frowned and glanced at Ziyun.


    "Ziling, don''t you like that boy too? Why do I sound different when I hear you mention that boy? " Everyone in black robes stared at Ziyun and asked.

 Chapter 253

    As soon as the black robed man said this, Ziyun''s body standing in front of him suddenly trembled.


    On the dark roof, the silver moonlight poured down and directly onto her beautiful little face.


    At this time, her little face became more pale.


    Coupled with the pouring moonlight, her whole face became extremely white.


    "Lord Heiling, you''re joking. How can I like that boy? He killed Hongling and seduced the saint. It''s too late for me to hate him. How can I like him..." Ziyun trembled and explained softly.


    Hearing Ziling''s explanation, the black robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light burst out in an instant.


    "Hum, Ziling, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to move your heart to other men outside, Lord Jinling won''t let you go. You should know the rules of our psychic media..." the man in black stared at Ziyun and said coldly.


    At this time, the man in black stood on the dark roof, emitting a breath all over.


    This breath is like a mountain, pressing the purple clouds out of breath.


    A cool wind blew slightly from the roof and gently blew their clothes.


    Ziyun''s soft body trembled slightly.


    "Yes... Lord Heiling, Ziling knows... Ziling dare not break the rules of psychic media..." Ziyun whispered quickly.


    Hearing purple spirit''s words, the black robed man snorted coldly.


    "You know, it''s best not to let me know what you''re doing, or I''ll punish you for Lord Jinling..." the man in Black said coldly.


    Ziyun didn''t dare to speak after hearing the words of the man in black robe.


    The soft body stood on the roof and was caressed by the breeze.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the whole land began to quiet again. The silver moonlight became brighter and brighter, illuminating the dark path below.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock now.


    A tall and handsome figure came from the dark path, and he went straight to the ordinary house.


    This figure is Xiao Yao who hurried from the school.


    Soon, after entering the door, Xiao Yao saw that Xiao Li had already packed up his things and was waiting for him in the yard.


    Looking at the baskets and hoes in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    "Uncle Xiao, what are you going to do with baskets and hoes..." Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    When Xiao Li saw Xiao Yao coming, he was naturally very happy. He directly picked up the basket, put the hoe in the basket, and then hurried to Xiao Yao.


    "Benefactor, this basket is naturally filled with miraculous drugs. Otherwise, where should so many miraculous drugs be put..." Xiao Li said excitedly.


    After that, Xiao Li hurriedly took Xiao Yao out. It seemed that he couldn''t wait.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he was pulled by Xiao Li.


    He really didn''t think about how to put these elixirs.


    In the past, when he was in the fairyland, he had rings on his body.


    Many of his things will be stored in the ring.


    However, there must be no such high-level things as storage rings in the world. I''m afraid there are no storage bags in the world.


    It seems that he has to refine a storage bag quickly. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome to have too many things.


    Soon, Xiao Yao was pulled by Xiao Li to the direction of Qinglin mountain.


    To the west of Qinglin city is Qinglin mountain, and behind Qinglin mountain is the high mountain where Xiao Li said to collect herbs.


    This mountain is a little higher than Qinglin City, about more than 1000 meters high.


    Although the height is a little higher than Qinglin mountain, the environment on this mountain is almost the same as that of Qinglin mountain, with lush trees on it.


    These lush trees grow on the mountain, making the whole mountain very strong. There is no need to worry about natural disasters such as debris flow under heavy rain.


    After passing through these lush trees, Xiao Yao followed Xiao Li to the hillside behind the mountain.


    The road behind the mountain is much more difficult than the mountain in front.


    Because few people come to the back mountain, people usually go around the front mountain.


    Therefore, the road in front of the mountain is much easier than that in the back.


    However, although the road behind the mountain is difficult, it is not difficult for Xiao Li, who often comes to the mountain to collect medicine.


    Because he has walked here hundreds or even thousands of times.


    Everything here is completely depicted in his mind.


    Even with his eyes closed, he can walk on the mountain once.


    Soon, I saw Xiao Li and Xiao Yao crossing the hillside of Houshan quickly.


    After a while, they came to a slightly flat platform on the back hillside.


    At this time, the silver moon in the night sky is just hanging in the middle.


    The silvery moonlight poured down and brightened the flat platform in front of us.


    This platform doesn''t look very big. It''s about dozens of square meters in size.


    It''s much better than other bumpy mountain roads.


    Looking at the flat platform in front of him, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Because he felt that the platform was not formed naturally, but was deliberately stacked by someone.


    But the technique is obviously a little rough.


    Now, coupled with the long time, it is full of weeds and vines, which is not much different from other mountain roads.


    "Benefactor, the place I said is here. Wait a minute. I''ll open the cave..."


    Xiao Li explained to Xiao Yao in a low voice. After that, he hurried to the mountain wall.


    Soon, Xiao Li stopped at a mountain wall.


    With his hoe and hand, he gently picked up the vines and branches on the mountain wall, and saw a hole made of large stones.


    Then Xiao Li quickly removed the big stones one by one with both hands.


    In about ten minutes, he removed all the stones.


    And the hole was completely exposed.


    The hole is not big, which is only the size of more than one person.


    After these stones were removed, a gloomy cold wind blew out from the hole, making people feel cold on their back.


    Xiao Li looked at the hole and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Benefactor, this is the cave I said. Let''s hurry in..." Xiao Li hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the cave in front of him and frowned slightly.


    Because he sensed a strong ghost here.


    I''m afraid this ghost spirit is much stronger than the willow I met in the experimental middle school.


    Looking at the thick ghost spirit, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Could it be that there is something extremely Yin here?


    Otherwise, how could there be such a strong ghost gas.


    It seems that those blood orchids can really grow here. After all, the ghost gas here is so strong.


    You should know that the blood orchid is the flower of the ghost world. It must be nourished by ghost spirit to grow.


    Now there is such a strong ghost gas in the cave, which is completely suitable for the growth of blood orchid.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao no longer said anything.


    Then, with a trace of vigilance, he followed Xiao Li into the cave.


    However, when they just walked into the cave, two figures suddenly appeared in the woods not far away.


    These two figures are black and purple.


    It was Ziyun and the man in black who had just observed Xiao Li in the Xiao family''s house.


    Seeing Xiao Yao and Xiao Li go in, Ziyun frowns slightly.


    "Lord Heiling, shall we go in and have a look?" Ziyun looked at the man in black and said softly.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, the man in black shook his head gently.


    "No, it''s not too late for us to take out those miraculous drugs..." the black robed man said coldly, staring at the cave.


    After listening to the man in black robe, Ziyun didn''t dare to say anything more. She stood beside the man in black robe and became quiet directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Yao and Xiao Li had entered the cave.


    It was dark inside the cave. I couldn''t see my fingers, which made people feel very dull.


    Xiao Li took out two strong light flashlights and gave one to Xiao Yao.


    There are two strong flashlight irradiation, the line of sight inside the cave is slightly better.


    At this time, Xiao Yao saw that there was a downward step under his feet by the light of a strong flashlight.


    There are not many steps on the steps, only four or five.


    After they walked down the steps, there was a flat ground under their feet.


    Standing on the flat ground, Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Xiao Li didn''t stop, but continued to walk forward with a strong flashlight.


    And Xiao Yao followed him closely.


    After about ten steps, Xiao Li''s body stopped.

 Chapter 254

    After Xiao Li stopped, Xiao Yao had some doubts.


    "Uncle Xiao, why don''t you go forward..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "Benefactor, there are those miraculous drugs ahead. Look..."


    Xiao Li said and waved to the front with a strong flashlight.


    The light of the strong flashlight was really strong, which directly illuminated the dark cave in front.


    With this strong light, Xiao Yao saw the scene in front of him.


    There was a white flower in front.


    These flowers are translucent, and the transparent leaves seem like a layer of wings as thin as cicada wings, which stretch out from under the flowers like spreading their wings.


    Above the transparent leaves is the white flower.


    The petals around the floret are white, but there is a trace of bright red in the center of the flower.


    This trace of bright red is incomparably bright, like human blood.


    Looking at the crystal clear flowers with a trace of blood in front of him, Xiao Yao standing beside Xiao Li was stunned.


    Because there are so many blood orchids in front of us, I''m afraid there are more than 30.


    More than 30 blood orchids are not very dense, but they are not sparse.


    There is an adjacent blood orchid about twenty or thirty centimeters away.


    The more than 30 blood orchids covered the land in front of them.


    Xiao Yao looked at these blood orchids in front of him and was shocked. He didn''t know what to say.


    He hasn''t seen so many blood orchids all at once.


    If there were so many blood orchids, where would he lack magic medicine in the future? It could make him rise several levels.


    And the students in the seminary don''t have to worry about the elixir.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked shocked and followed Xiao Li slowly forward.


    The two people probably walked more than ten steps away and came to these blood orchids.


    At this time, after entering, Xiao Yao finally saw more than 30 blood orchids.


    However, he looked at these blood orchids and couldn''t help frowning slightly on his face.


    Because he found some black soil under these blood orchids, which were planted on the black soil.


    The place where Xiao Yao stood was not the black soil, but the hard and flat stone road.


    The black soil was more than half a foot lower than where Xiao Yao stood.


    It''s like a specially dug medicine field, and these black soils seem to be specially transported.


    Because there is no black soil in other parts of the cave, only under these blood orchids.


    Xiao Yao frowned and took a strong flashlight to illuminate these areas full of blood orchids again.


    He found that the medicine field here was about more than 30 square meters, and all the more than 30 blood orchids grew in it.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding gently.


    It seems that this place should be artificial.


    These blood orchids were planted on purpose.


    However, who is so powerful to plant so many blood orchids here.


    You know, the blood orchid is the flower of the ghost world. How can you plant so many in the world.


    Xiao Yao looked at the medicine field in front of him with a deep frown and a very heavy expression.


    At this time, Xiao Li also saw the expression on Xiao Yao''s face. He couldn''t help leaning against Xiao Yao with a strong flashlight.


    "Benefactor, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with these blood orchids? " Xiao Li couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Xiao Li''s question, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    "Uncle Xiao, I think these blood orchids should have been specially planted. Have you found anything else unusual in them before..." Xiao Yao asked softly with a frown.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao lidon was stunned.


    He really didn''t think that these elixirs were planted.


    When he used to come, he used to run out after collecting miraculous medicine.


    Because it was gloomy and terrible, it made him tremble.


    And he didn''t think much about it. He always thought that these miraculous drugs would grow because there were these black soil here.


    As for the unusual things Xiao Yao asked, he didn''t find anything.


    "Well, benefactor, I, I didn''t find anything unusual. What''s the problem here..." Xiao Li asked nervously.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Yao gently shook his head and said nothing more.


    Then he closed his eyes and a powerful divine sense quickly shrouded the cave.


    He wanted to see what was special about the cave and where the thick ghost came from.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s divine sense began to find it inch by inch in the cave.


    In about a few minutes, Xiao Yao found the place with the strongest ghost gas in the cave.


    This place is close to the cave. It seems that these thick ghost gases in the cave are floating from here.


    After finding this position, Xiao Yao gently opened his eyes and slowly walked inside with a strong flashlight.


    Xiao Li was very nervous when he saw Xiao Yao walking inside without saying a word.


    So he quickly followed Xiao Yao inside.


    At the foot of Xiao Yao was a path. Soon he came to the innermost position of the cave along the path.


    With the light of a strong flashlight, Xiao Yao saw the scene in front of him.


    However, after seeing the scene in front of him, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    It looks like a living room.


    There are not only stone beds, stone tables, stone chairs, but also some used porcelain bowls and vases.


    Next to the porcelain bowl and porcelain bottle are some rotten bamboo chopsticks. Some moldy smell is slightly emitted from these bamboo chopsticks, which makes people smell a little pungent.


    In addition to these, there are some rotten things on the stone bed, which looks like some bedding.


    The rotten bedding was in the shape of a square, neatly placed at the corner of the stone bed, but now it looks like a black coal ball.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    There are people living here.


    In this way, these blood orchids are really planted on purpose.


    Now Xiao Yao has a strong curiosity. Now he wants to know who dares to plant blood orchids here.


    So he walked slowly towards the front living room with curiosity.


    He wanted to see if he could find some clues here, as well as the thick ghost gas. What sent it out.


    At this time, Xiao Li standing behind was shocked to see the scene in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that there was a living room here. When he came here before, he didn''t find this place at all, because he was timid and didn''t dare to go inside.


    He was naturally shocked when he suddenly found this living room.


    Watching Xiao Yao walk inside, Xiao Li swallowed his saliva nervously, and then slowly followed Xiao Yao''s figure to the front.


    Soon, Xiao Yao came to the middle of the living room with a strong flashlight.


    He used a strong flashlight to shine around the house. Soon he found that in addition to these living appliances, many murals were painted on the walls around the house.


    After seeing these murals, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    Because these murals are actually some vulgar scenes.


    Many are scenes between men and women. The plump, round and attractive scenes make people blush.


    And some even have some human body feasts. Some men around put food on a woman, and the woman lay on a long table for these men to eat and drink.


    The picture was warm at first, but later it became more and more bloody.


    These men actually ate the woman raw, which made people feel a strong sense of nausea.


    In addition to these, there are some scenes of wild tribes on the wall.


    The people of these tribes wear animal skin clothes, which hide their important positions and reveal their strong bodies.


    These people were surrounded by some sweet and lovely women. These women were plump and round and looked very pleasant.


    However, the savages in these tribes killed and ate them directly after they enjoyed them.


    It looks like a cannibal tribe.


    Looking at these scenes in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help scolding.


    This NIMA, it won''t live here. It''s a pervert.


    Why is there such a disgusting mural.

 Chapter 255

    At this time, not only did Xiao Yao scold the street in his heart, but even Xiao Li standing aside could not bear it.


    Because the picture above is really disgusting. It''s definitely something that can be painted by perverts.


    It can be seen that the man who lives here is definitely a pervert.


    Even if the paintings on the stone wall were not painted by him, he would definitely become abnormal if he lived here every day and looked at them every day.


    I''m afraid only people in ye sangguo will do this disgusting thing.


    Are people from ye sangguo living here?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Li couldn''t help shivering. He quickly patted Xiao Yao''s arm.


    "Benefactor, these murals are so disgusting and abnormal. Who on earth lives here? It can''t be the people of Ye sangguo?" Xiao Li swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was looking for clues on these murals. When asked by Xiao Li, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "People from ye sangguo?"


    "Yes, I think only ye sangguo would like human feast..." Xiao Li said again.


    Xiao Yao listened to Xiao Li''s words and frowned again.


    Then he searched the memory in his mind.


    He found that the country of Ye sang really existed in his mind.


    And it is said that there is a profession called yin-yang division. People in this profession especially like human feast.


    It is said that they will not only enjoy the human body, but also collect people''s souls and refine them into fierce ghosts for their control.


    The reason why they eat people is because they think that only in this way can they aggravate the hostility of those fierce ghosts.


    Only in this way can those fierce ghosts be more powerful.


    However, these memories in Xiao Yao''s mind are not very reliable.


    Because Xiao Yao had heard about it before, and had never really seen it.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao gently shook his head and looked at the murals on these stone walls.


    He thinks it''s better to look for clues now.


    After finding the clue, he will absorb the heavy ghost gas here.


    With such a strong ghost spirit, he can definitely be promoted by two levels.


    If his cultivation is improved by two levels, he will build nine floors of the foundation.


    With his cultivation of building the ninth floor of the foundation, he can definitely defeat the experts in the early days of Kaiguang.


    At that time, he won''t have to be afraid of them. At least he won''t be killed by them.


    "Well, uncle Xiao, you don''t have to worry about anything. It''s obvious that there has been no one here for a long time. Let''s see what clues there are..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, he looked at the abnormal murals again.


    Soon, he found a large circular pattern on the stone wall on his right.


    This pattern is a big circle with something similar to a ninja dart.


    The Ninja dart has eight sharp corners. Each sharp corner is like a knife, which makes people look extremely sharp.


    Looking at the huge circular pattern, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    Because he thought the pattern seemed to be a sign.


    Then he raised his feet and walked towards the sign.


    However, as soon as he came to this pattern, he heard a crisp sound of "click...".


    Xiao Yao listened to the crisp sound and hurriedly took the flashlight to shine down.


    He was startled at this look.


    There was a gloomy white bone under his feet.


    White bones may have become extremely fragile for too long.


    Just now Xiao Yao''s foot directly broke the thigh bone of this white bone.


    Xiao Yao illuminated the white bone with a strong flashlight, and his tall body quickly stepped back.


    At this time, he completely saw the gloomy white bone.


    This white bone should be sitting here with his back against the stone wall, and there is something similar to a futon under his ass.


    He seems to be sitting cross legged here.


    Looking at the white bone sitting here, Xiao Yao frowned.


    Because he could feel a strong ghost smell on the white bone.


    The ghost gas in the cave seems to emanate from him.


    Xiao Yao looked at the circular sign on the stone wall and the white bone under the sign. His eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Could it be that this white bone is still a monk.


    And below this circular sign is the Taoist field of his practice?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding gently. It seems that it should be like this.


    I just don''t know what kind of monk this white bone is. Looking at the ghost gas on him, he must not be a monk of immortals.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao slowly lowered his body and looked at the white bone with a strong flashlight.


    He wanted to see what on this white bone could emit such a strong ghost spirit.


    Soon, Xiao Yao approached the white bone.


    Under the strong light flashlight, first of all, a pendant on the white bone neck attracted his attention.


    The pendant is round, like something similar to a dollar coin, but it is larger than a dollar coin.


    Xiao Yao took a strong flashlight and shone at the yuan coin.


    There was a word "Yin" written on the round coin.


    Looking at the word "Yin", Xiao Yao couldn''t help but slightly frown. He didn''t know what it meant.


    Then he reached out and turned the coin over. He wanted to see what was engraved on the other side of the coin.


    When the round coin was turned over, there was a word "Yang" on the back.


    Looking at the word "Yang", Xiao Yao frowned deeper on his face.


    "Yin, Yang, what is Yin and Yang? Yin, Yang... Is this the symbol of yin and Yang teacher? Is this white bone a master of yin and Yang? " Xiao Yao murmured suspiciously.


    If this is really a yin-yang teacher, these murals on the stone wall can explain.


    Because only Yin and Yang masters in ye sangguo like to do such cruel things.


    If so, then this person is a person from ye sangguo?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    Then he took the round coin on the white bone off his neck.


    He felt it necessary to put it away and investigate it later.


    Soon, after putting away the round coins, Xiao Yao took a strong flashlight and shone on the white bone.


    He wants to see the other things on this white bone.


    Because there was no ghost on the round coin just now, it should be just an ordinary symbol or identity symbol.


    Therefore, the ghost thing must still be on this white bone.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took a strong flashlight and looked for it carefully on Bai Gu again.


    After a while, he found a small flag the size of a palm on his white legs.


    The small flag is black, and several thick red lines are engraved on the black flag.


    These red lines are about half a centimeter thick. They are like a stream of bright red blood, winding several circles around the whole small flag.


    Moreover, the dark flag surface, set off by these bright red lines, makes the whole small flag very flirtatious.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the enchanting flag, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a pure light was revealed.


    Because he noticed that the thick ghost gas in the cave was flying from the small flag.


    This little flag is the source of the ghost here.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took a breath, and then stretched out his hand to gently pick up the flirtatious flag.


    However, when his big hand touched the small flag, the small flag suddenly emitted a red light, and the red lines on the flag suddenly became much stronger.


    And Xiao Yao''s big hand suddenly felt a bitter cold.


    This feeling is like the cold ice in the deep winter, which makes people feel some pain.


    Xiao Yao looked at the situation in front of him and his face suddenly sank.


    Then a golden gas surged out of his mind and rushed to his big hand.


    After Xiao Yao''s big hand holding the flag turned golden, the cold feeling on his hand suddenly disappeared.


    And this small flag also seems to have encountered natural enemies, and slowly becomes convergent.


    The lines above braving the seductive red light have gradually become dull.


    Seeing that the small flag in front of him became dull, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but relax.


    Then he slowly picked up the flag.

 Chapter 256

    After the flag was picked up, the red lines on it still flickered a few times.


    After a few flashes, he became completely calm.


    However, although the small flag became calm, the black flag was slowly filled with a trace of black gas.


    These black Qi are the ghost Qi Xiao Yao is looking for.


    Looking at the little black flag with a trace of ghost, Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly again.


    What''s this?


    How can I feel that there is such a powerful ghost gas in it? These ghost gases are much stronger than the dark cold iron I learned in the experiment.


    This cold ghost spirit makes people tremble in their hearts.


    At this time, not only did Xiao Yao have doubts on his face, but Xiao Li standing behind him was also deeply confused.


    Now Xiao Li was already trembling with fear by the small flag emitting cold ghost gas.


    He doesn''t have the cultivation of Xiao Yao. He is just an ordinary mortal.


    "Well, benefactor... What is this? How does it feel so scary..." Xiao Li stood behind Xiao Yao and asked nervously.


    After listening to Xiao Li''s question, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    "I don''t know what it is, uncle Xiao. Stay away a little. Let me see what it is..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Li quickly stepped back and stared at the small flag in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    He also wants to see what Xiao Yao wants to do.


    Soon, after Xiao Li retreated, Xiao Yao''s eyes closed slightly, and a divine sense rushed over the small flag.


    At the moment when Shenzhi touched the flag, a harsh scream spread to Xiao Yao''s ears, almost blowing Xiao Yao''s mind out.


    Then, I saw that the small flag burst out a thick black smoke.


    The smoke is the cold ghost.


    Looking at these thick ghost spirits, Xiao lidon was startled when he stood not far away, and he hurried back several steps.


    However, Xiao Li did not hear the harsh scream.


    The scream seemed to come from the small flag.


    Xiao Yao''s divine sense hit it, as if only he could hear it.


    At this time, Xiao Yao listened to the harsh scream, quickly closed his eyes, couldn''t help taking a deep breath and tried to stabilize his mind.


    After the mind calmed down, the divine knowledge continued to flow into the small flag.


    Then, a blood red world suddenly appeared in Xiao Yao''s mind.


    The blood red world seemed to be built entirely by blood, which made people tremble.


    The red blood waves surged and rolled inside, and bursts of rich blood smell came from Xiao Yao''s nose, making him sick.


    Then, the piercing screams came out from the blood red world.


    Xiao Yao looked inside with the scream.


    I saw countless beautiful figures struggling in the rolling blood wave.


    Those snow-white, smooth and tender bodies seem to be very painful in these blood seas. They seem to be boiling with these boiling blood, which makes people look very uncomfortable.


    Looking at these struggling women, Xiao Yao suddenly stared, and the whole person was completely stunned there.


    And a strong cold came out of his tall body.


    "This, this is actually a blood soul flag! Asshole! Unexpectedly, someone refined a blood soul flag in such a vicious way! "


    Xiao Yao looked at the women boiled by blood and said coldly in his heart.


    Soul flag, also known as spirit flag, is a flag used to attract souls in ancient times.


    Some mages who catch ghosts will use these soul flags to collect those wronged souls so that they will not harm the world.


    These soul flags were refined by the righteous mage.


    But the blood soul flag is different.


    The blood soul flag is a special thing that torments the soul.


    It can make the soul suffer countless torments in it, and make their hostility more and more serious.


    Some evil mages will refine this kind of thing, so as to refine ghosts and raise ghosts. They rely on these fierce ghosts to make their strength strong.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at these women struggling in the sea of blood and thought of the pictures on the stone wall.


    He felt afraid that these women in the blood soul banner might have been killed by the yin-yang master.


    The yin-yang master may have eaten all these women.


    Thinking of this, a strong murderous spirit gushed out of Xiao Yao.


    Now he wants to kick the white bone in front of him!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s eyes slowly opened, and then a big foot kicked the white bone.


    "Click..."


    There was a crisp noise, and the white bones leaning against the wall were directly kicked to pieces by Xiao Yao, and all the weathered bones were spread there.


    At this time, Xiao Li standing not far away was shocked to see Xiao Yao suddenly kick on the human bone.


    He quickly swallowed his saliva and hurried over.


    "Well, benefactor... What happened? Why did you kick this skeleton..." Xiao Li asked quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    "Nothing. I just want to teach the wicked a lesson!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Li couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Benefactor, he can''t really be ye sangren..." Xiao Li asked again.


    "It should be, but I can''t confirm his specific identity yet. Uncle Xiao, there''s nothing wrong here. Why don''t you put away those miraculous drugs first and I''ll clean up the things here..." Xiao Yao whispered to Xiao Li.


    Although Xiao Yao spoke softly, he could still see the gloom on his face.


    It can be seen how angry Xiao Yao is now.


    Xiao Li looked at Xiao Yao''s gloomy face and dared not ask any more questions.


    He quickly nodded, carried the basket on his back, took the hoe and walked to the elixir in the medicine field.


    After Xiao Li left, Xiao Yao picked up the blood soul flag and looked at it.


    He looked at the tortured women inside and couldn''t bear it.


    It seems that he must get rid of the sea of blood in it.


    Otherwise, those miserable souls are tortured by purgatory every day, which is really painful.


    Soon, Xiao Yao stared at the blood soul flag carefully.


    It can be seen that the blood inside should be the red lines on the flag surface of this small flag.


    As long as these red lines are removed, the blood in them should be removed.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at these red lines. Without saying a word, he raised a big golden hand and wiped it directly on it.


    The big golden hand gently wiped the small black flag, and the red lines on the flag immediately disappeared.


    Seeing these lines disappear, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then his eyes closed slightly, and a divine consciousness rushed into the small flag.


    This time, after the divine consciousness entered the small flag, there was no harsh scream, but rushed in easily.


    Soon, the world in front of Xiao Yao was no longer the red world, but a white world.


    Looking at the white world, Xiao Yao fell directly on the white ground.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the calm world and nodded slightly, with a slight sigh of relief in his heart.


    It seems that the blood was removed.


    As long as these blood and water are removed, those wronged souls will not suffer any more.


    Suddenly, while Xiao Yuangang was relaxed, countless plump, round, snow-white, smooth and tender figures suddenly appeared in the white world.


    These figures are dressed in white gauze and look very graceful.


    They are just those wronged souls boiling in the blood just now.


    At this time, all these wronged souls rushed to Xiao Yao.


    "Thank you for your help..."


    A deafening sound came from Xiao Yao''s face.


    All these women also gave Xiao Yao a gentle salute, which seemed to show respect for Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at these women, nodded slightly, and then a divine sense gently swept them.


    This sweep immediately made Xiao yaoleng there.


    Standing in front of him was 9981 women, but the number of these women did not surprise Xiao Yao.


    What surprised Xiao Yao was the cultivation of these women.


    All these women have reached the ninth floor of the foundation!


    Oh, my God! Eighty one experts who have built nine floors of foundation!


    What the hell is this.

 Chapter 257

    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at these women in front of him, and the whole person was completely dull.


    He never thought that this was 81 master of building the ninth floor of the foundation.


    You know, a foundation building master is almost invincible in this world.


    There are 81 here.


    And these 81 are all women.


    How did they cultivate their accomplishments?


    Is it in this sea of blood that he was tortured and slowly promoted?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning, and then looked at these women.


    At this time, these women stood respectfully in front of Xiao Yao. It seemed that they all thanked Xiao Yao very much.


    Xiao Yao looked at these women and couldn''t help but frown slightly, because he found that there was no black ghost on these women.


    You know, they are all unjust ghosts tortured to death. How can they have no ghost spirit.


    "Why did your accomplishments reach the nine storey foundation?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, a beautiful woman standing in front gently saluted Xiao Yao.


    "If you are a benefactor, we have been here for more than a hundred years. We are resisting the torture of the sea of blood day and night, so cultivation naturally needs to be improved a little faster..." the woman whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yao suddenly took a breath.


    More than a hundred years?


    These women have been suffering here for more than 100 years?


    It''s a little cruel.


    You know, these blood seas roll all the time, that is to say, they are suffering from this blood sea every minute.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head gently. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Were you all killed by the yin-yang master outside and tempered into innocent souls? In addition, why is there no ghost on your body... "Xiao Yao asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the beautiful woman headed by Xiao Yao gently nodded to Xiao Yao.


    "Huien, yes, we were all killed by the dead Yin and Yang master outside. He was a yesang man. He began to act recklessly and kill innocent people when he came to China more than 100 years ago. In addition to us, many people died at his hands..."


    "As for the ghost Qi on us, we have learned how to restrain the ghost Qi in our cultivation. We can release the ghost Qi or restrain the ghost Qi..." the leading female ghost explained to Xiao Yao.


    After saying that, with a gentle wave of her little hand, she saw a thick ghost smell coming out of her body.


    This ghost spirit is much stronger than the ghost spirit of the female ghost I met in the experiment.


    Looking at the ghost spirit on the female ghost, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Then he looked at these female ghosts again, and a trace of pure light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    It would be great if he could take so many female ghosts. You know, this is eighty-one base building nine layer experts.


    With the eighty-one master of building the nine floors of the foundation, he won''t be afraid to go anywhere.


    However, the light in Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed and soon disappeared.


    He shook his head gently and sighed.


    He knows that these girls are people with poor lives. They have been tortured endlessly in this blood soul flag. How can he subdue them with his own selfish desires now.


    As the first Immortal Emperor, he would never do such a thing.


    Now the best relief for these women is to reincarnate and be human again.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao looked at these women again.


    "Now the blood soul flag has been broken by me. I can release you and send you to the ghost world to be reborn. Would you like to?" Xiao Yao looked at these women and asked softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, all the women present were stunned.


    They never expected Xiao Yao to say such a sentence.


    You know, they are eighty-one experts in building the ninth floor of the foundation. Everyone will be moved when they see them.


    They thought that after Xiao Yao got the blood soul flag, he would control them with the blood soul flag.


    However, unexpectedly, Xiao Yao said he would release them and send them to the ghost world for reincarnation.


    The news was a little incredible for them, so that they hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    I saw these women look at Xiao Yao and become grateful.


    They now know that Xiao Yao is a real good man.


    Soon, all the women bowed their heads and whispered, as if they were discussing something.


    After a while, the excited color on these women''s faces gradually disappeared and all slowly became solemn.


    From their solemn eyes, they seem to have something important to beg Xiao Yao.


    Immediately, the woman who was the first one gently saluted Xiao Yao, and then a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Xiao Yao tightly.


    "Benefactor, we don''t want to be reincarnated..." the woman said softly.


    As soon as the woman said this, Xiao Yao standing opposite was stunned.


    "Huh? Don''t want to reincarnate? Then you... "Xiao Yao asked with a frown.


    "Benefactor, we want you to take us to ye sangguo to find the yin-yang master for revenge. Our families are mutilated by this bastard. We can''t help but revenge this revenge, otherwise, we won''t be at peace with reincarnation..." the woman said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao paused again when he heard the woman''s words.


    "Avenge him? But now the yin-yang master is dead. How can you avenge him... "Xiao Yao frowned and said.


    "Benefactor, we want to avenge his descendants and the organization he is in! His organization is called Yanshan Road. It is a very cruel organization. They have killed countless creatures in China. If they are not eliminated, I''m afraid more innocent girls will die in their hands... "


    The woman said Xiao Yao again, and there was some excitement in her tone. It could be heard that she seemed to hate the yin-yang division in her mouth.


    Listening to the woman''s words, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    It is understandable that these women seek revenge from the Yin Yang division.


    But now that more than 100 years have passed, it is hard for him to say whether that organization is still in the world.


    The woman headed by Xiao Yao frowned and her face was tangled. She thought Xiao Yao would not agree.


    Her beautiful face suddenly became a little worried.


    "Pop..."


    With a soft sound, the woman suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "Benefactor, please help us take revenge and get rid of the devil organization... We are willing to make cattle and horses for you, slaves and maidservants to repay the benefactor''s kindness..." the woman knelt on the ground and shouted in a low voice.


    At this time, the leading woman suddenly knelt down, and all the women standing behind immediately knelt down.


    "Benefactor, please help us take revenge and get rid of the devil organization... We are willing to make cattle and horses, slaves and maidservants for you to repay the benefactor''s kindness..."


    The women shouted to Xiao Yao.


    The loud voice immediately resounded through the whole white space.


    Xiao Yao watched these women suddenly kneel down and beg him. He was also stunned.


    He didn''t expect that these women hated the Yin Yang division so much.


    It seems that this organization did leave indelible harm to them.


    Xiao Yao looked at the women kneeling on the ground and nodded gently.


    Since they don''t want to reincarnate in the ghost world, they promise them.


    There are so many base building nine layer experts around him, which is no harm to him.


    "Well, in that case, I promise to help you find the forbearance mountain road organization. If the organization is still there, I will help you except it..." Xiao Yao said loudly looking at these women.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the women kneeling on the ground suddenly showed a trace of joy on their faces.


    "Thank you for your help..."


    "Thank you for your help..."


    Another voice of thanks rang, and they all thanked Xiao Yao.


    It can be seen that this kind of gratitude is absolutely heartfelt.


    Xiao Yao looked at the women, nodded gently, and then waved his big hand to make them all stand up.


    After seeing these women stand up, Xiao Yao looks at the woman headed by him again.


    "What''s your name..." Xiao Yao looked at the woman and asked.


    "The benefactor, the little girl''s name is Su ruanqing, and the benefactor calls me Xiao Su, or Xiao Qing..." the woman said softly.

 Chapter 258

    After listening to the woman''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Well, I''ll call Xiaoqing later. Xiaoqing, since you want to finish revenge and reincarnation, you can stay in this soul flag now. When I have something to do, I hope you can come out and help..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Benefactor, please don''t worry. If you have anything to do, we''ll do it..." Su Ruan Qing said softly.


    Hearing Su ruanqing''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Well, thank you very much. In addition, I have a ghost cultivation skill here. I don''t know if you are willing to practice. If you are willing, I''ll write it for you. Then you can practice according to this skill..." Xiao Yao said softly again.


    Xiao Yao did have the skill of ghost cultivation in his mind, and it was still a very advanced skill.


    This is what he got when he was wandering in the ghost world. It''s most suitable for Su Ruan Qing to practice this skill.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao wanted to give them skills, these women were stunned.


    Then they thanked Xiao Yao again.


    You know, everyone wants strong strength.


    They stayed in the blood soul flag for more than 100 years. Without skill, they forcibly promoted their cultivation to the ninth floor of the foundation.


    If they have the skill, their accomplishments will certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    If their strength is strong, the chance of revenge will be greater.


    "Thank you for your gift..."


    All the women bowed to Xiao Yao again and thanked him.


    Xiao Yao looked at these women and nodded gently.


    "OK, then I''ll go out and write the skill and give it to you. You can practice quietly here..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, his tall and handsome body disappeared directly in the white world.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly disappeared, these women bowed gently to the place where Xiao Yao disappeared, as if they were showing respect.


    Soon, Xiao Yao standing in the stone chamber slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked at the blood soul flag in his hand and couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    I didn''t expect that he would encounter such a great opportunity here this time.


    There are so many masters around him all of the a sudden. He won''t be afraid of the crazy lion in future.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly put away the blood soul flag.


    After putting it away, he picked up the bright flashlight and circled the living room.


    Since these women want to avenge the Yin Yang division, he should also find clues here for them.


    In addition, he also wants to find out why the yin-yang master chose to plant so many blood orchids here.


    Where did these blood orchids come from.


    Immediately, with a trace of doubt, Xiao Yao quickly explored in the stone chamber.


    After a while, he found a diary on the table in the stone room.


    This diary is written by Ye sangguo. He doesn''t know ye sangguo''s words, so he can''t understand it at all.


    So Xiao Yao put away the diary together.


    After it was put away, there were no other important things in the stone chamber.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took out his mobile phone and took two photos of the icon on the stone wall in front of him.


    He thought this sign should be the symbol of the Yin Yang division.


    Now he photographed it and then slowly looked for clues to the organization.


    After all this, Xiao Yao looked at the ghost floating in the cave and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Then his body sat down in the middle of the stone chamber.


    He should absorb all the ghost gas in the stone chamber now, otherwise it would be a waste to leave so much ghost gas here.


    Soon, Xiao Yao closed his eyes and put his hands on the Dantian. Hongmeng''s divine decision was quickly used.


    A golden light gradually appeared on him.


    Attracted by the golden light, all the Black Ghost gas in the cave slowly floated into his body.


    When the strong black ghost gas entered his body, the golden light on him became stronger.


    Now he looks like a god falling from the sky, which makes people feel awe.


    At this time, Xiao Li was picking blood orchids one by one in the medicinal field in the cave.


    Every time he picked one, he would carefully wrap it in a black plastic bag.


    Soon, his basket was full of blood orchids packed in black plastic bags.


    Xiao Li cleaned up all the blood orchids in the medicine field and looked at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao is now on the ground to absorb those ghost Qi.


    The golden light on Xiao Yao''s body made him tremble. He felt that Xiao Yao was definitely not an ordinary person.


    After wandering in the dark market for so many years, he naturally knew that there were monks in the world. Therefore, when he saw the golden light on Xiao Yao, he knew that Xiao Yao was also a monk.


    In his eyes, every friar is an immortal.


    So now Xiao Yao''s position in Xiao Li''s heart suddenly rose a large section.


    Immediately, Xiao Li held the bamboo basket and squatted beside the stone chamber to guard Xiao Yao quietly.


    Time passed quickly, and more than two hours passed.


    The ghost gas in the cave is less and less, and the golden light on Xiao Yao is more and more.


    Now he seems to be like a golden sun, and the strong golden light shines on the whole cave like day.


    Xiao Li, squatting on one side, had long been stunned by the golden light on Xiao Yao.


    I saw him squatting there motionless holding the basket, afraid of making a little noise, which surprised Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s body suddenly trembled, and the golden light on him flashed.


    After the explosion, the dazzling golden light suddenly disappeared slowly, as if it had all shrunk into Xiao Yao''s body.


    The whole cave suddenly became dark.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li, squatting not far away, quickly turned on the strong light flashlight in his hand, and then shone on Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has slowly opened his eyes.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "Building the ninth floor of the foundation... Ha ha, I finally reached the ninth floor of the foundation..." Xiao Yao said excitedly.


    Seeing the excited smile on Xiao Yao''s face, Xiao Li also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He hurried to Xiao Yao with a basket and a flashlight.


    "Benefactor, how are you? Are you okay... "Xiao Li ran over and asked quickly.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Li with a smile on his face, and then gently shook his head.


    "Uncle Xiao, I''m fine... Well, let''s hurry to collect those blood orchids. After that, we''ll leave here..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Benefactor, I have collected all those miraculous medicines. You see, they are all here..."


    Xiao Li quickly took the basket and handed it to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the blood orchid wrapped in a black plastic bag in the basket, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    Originally, it was agreed that the two would dig for miraculous medicine together, but as a result, he practiced here alone, but the coolie''s work was handed over to Xiao Li.


    So now he felt a little sorry.


    "Uncle Xiao, i... you see..."


    As soon as Xiao Li heard Xiao Yao''s words, he knew what Xiao Yao wanted to say. He quickly waved his hand.


    "Hey, benefactor, why are you polite to me? My life has been saved. What is this small matter? Well, since we have dug up the elixir, let''s go quickly..." Xiao Li said to Xiao Yao with a light smile.


    Looking at Xiao Li''s simple appearance, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    He felt that Xiao Li was indeed a good father with responsibility, and Xiao xun''er''s following such a good father was also her greatest happiness.


    Soon, Xiao Yao nodded quickly and walked out slowly with Xiao Li.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was getting darker and darker, and a cool wind blew gently, which made the towering hillside a little colder.


    It''s already more than one o''clock in the morning, and the creatures of the whole earth are beginning to sleep.


    Even those "squeaky" insects in the mountains consciously stopped roaring. The whole mountain was quiet and could only hear the fretting sound of leaves.


    At this time, two shadows stood behind the trees not far from the cave.


    These two figures are the beautiful purple cloud in a purple dress and the black spirit in a black robe.


    Now they have been waiting here for more than two hours, but unexpectedly, there is no movement in it.


    "My Lord, why don''t they come out? They won''t be in danger. Shall we go in and have a look..."


    Ziyun looked at the cave not far away and couldn''t help saying to Heiling.


    There was a slight sense of concern in her tone.

 Chapter 259

    At this time, as soon as Ziyun said these words, the black robed man standing aside frowned slightly.


    He seemed to hear the worried tone in Ziyun''s mouth.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at Ziyun.


    "Ziling, aren''t you worried about that boy?" The man in black frowned and asked softly.


    As soon as the black robed man said this, Ziyun''s little face turned white, and his beautiful body suddenly trembled.


    She quickly bowed to Heiling.


    "My Lord, you''re joking. How could I worry about him? I''ve only been waiting for a long time and thought they died inside..." Ziyun quickly explained.


    However, the more she explained, the deeper the frown of the man in black.


    "Ziling, I''m just asking you a simple question. Why are you so nervous? Are you really interested in that boy? " The man in Black said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the man in black robe, Ziyun''s beautiful little face turned pale in an instant. Her soft body "puffed" and knelt in front of the man in black robe.


    "My Lord, Ziling really doesn''t dare to lie. Please don''t doubt Ziling. Ziling will never dare to betray the psychic medium..." Ziling quickly explained.


    In the moonlight, the soft body trembled slightly again.


    Seeing Ziyun''s appearance, the man in black relaxed, and his eyebrows stretched out.


    "Well, get up. I''m not suspicious. I''m reminding you. I hope you don''t go on a road of no return..." the man in Black said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Ziyun was relieved. Her soft body trembled and stood up slowly.


    Seeing Ziyun standing up, the man in black looked at the hole not far away.


    "After they come out in a while, I will control Xiao Li to commit suicide with a knife with soul control, so Xiao Yao will definitely stop Xiao Li. When he stops in the past, you will use your mobile phone to shoot their actions, and then take them back to the saint, so that the saint will misunderstand the little boy..." the man in Black said coldly to Ziyun.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Ziyun quickly nodded.


    "Yes, sir, I know what to do, but how to snatch the elixir in their hands..." Ziyun asked again quickly.


    "You don''t have to worry. After you record the video, I''ll grab the elixir. Hum, I''ll spare the boy''s life today. After the saint misunderstood him completely, I''ll take his life again!" The man in black snorted again.


    After listening to the man in black, Ziyun quickly nodded and stopped talking.


    In this way, their eyes continued to look at the cave.


    The moon was cold at night, and the cold wind was gradually attacking. Soon, there was only the sound of hunting leaves in the mountains.


    This silent voice makes people feel heavy.


    Soon, about ten minutes later, the hole that had been quiet for a long time suddenly changed.


    Two figures suddenly came out of the cave.


    The two figures are tall and handsome, wearing a black T-shirt and looking very charming.


    The other was a little short with a basket on his back. He looked very strong.


    These two people are Xiao Yao and Xiao Li who came out after pulling out the elixir.


    At this time, the black robed man standing not far from the entrance saw them come out, and his eyes suddenly showed a pure light.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at the two people not far away.


    "They''re out. You''re ready. I''m going to use spirit control to control Xiao Li..." the black robed man whispered to Ziyun.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Ziyun quickly took out his mobile phone and aimed at Xiao Yao and Xiao Li at the entrance of the mountain.


    At this time, Xiao Yao and Xiao Li who came out of the cave showed a trace of happiness on their faces.


    Judging from their expressions, their trip was fruitful.


    "Uncle Xiao, why don''t I carry the baskets? I''m sorry that you worked so hard to bring down the miraculous herbs just now..." Xiao Yao stood at the door and whispered to Xiao Li.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Li gently grinned.


    "Benefactor, I''m nothing. I''ve been used to carrying this basket over the years. I''d better carry it..." Xiao Li dared to say with a very simple tone.


    Looking at Xiao Li''s simple appearance, what else does Xiao Yao want to say.


    However, before he could say anything, Xiao Li''s body suddenly paused.


    Then, the simple smile on his face disappeared and suddenly turned into a dull look.


    Looking at Xiao Li, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Uncle Xiao, how do you pull? What happened? " Xiao Yao hurriedly approached Xiao Li and asked.


    However, as soon as he took a step, Xiao Li, who stood still, suddenly took out a sharp knife from his body.


    This sharp knife is the one he used to cut weeds up the mountain.


    He raised the sharp knife and thrust it into his chest.


    At this time, Xiao Yao saw Xiao Li suddenly stabbing himself with a sharp knife, and he was stunned.


    He quickly competed with the sharp knife in Xiao Li''s hand.


    "Uncle Xiao, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing with a sharp knife! You''re crazy! " Xiao Yao shouted loudly as he tried to compete for the sharp knife in Xiao Li''s hand.


    But his roar didn''t work at all. Xiao Li still took a sharp knife and inserted it into his chest.


    Xiao Yao was so worried that he hurriedly tried to take the sharp knife.


    But Xiao Li''s hand didn''t know what was going on. He held the sharp knife tightly, and Xiao Yao couldn''t grab it at all.


    He could only drag Xiao Li''s big hand to prevent him from inserting it into his chest.


    Xiao Yao looked at the situation and felt that he couldn''t.


    He must try to knock Xiao Li out, otherwise he will die sooner or later.


    Xiao Yao quickly stretched out a big hand to slap Xiao Li on the neck.


    However, as soon as his big hand was raised, a black shadow came out of the woods from a distance.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    With a loud roar, the figure patted Xiao Yao''s back directly.


    Xiao Yao was trying to knock Xiao Li out at this time. He didn''t notice the appearance of the dark shadow at all. When he heard the loud roar, he quickly turned his head and looked at it.


    But this time, it was too late, and the body of the man in black had flown in front of him.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, I saw a big black hand slapping on Xiao Yao''s back.


    "Poof..."


    Xiao Yao was patted by this palm and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    And Xiao Li, who was tightly grasped in his hand, also released directly.


    After the big hand was released, Xiao Li''s burly body fell to the ground by this inertia.


    However, after he fell, the sharp knife in his hand did not stop.


    Instead, he thrust it into his own chest.


    "Puff..."


    With a crisp sound, a stream of bright red blood sprayed directly from Xiao Li''s chest.


    The sprayed blood seemed like a weak fountain, which immediately dyed the surrounding mountains and grass red.


    At this time, Xiao Yao stared at the scene in front of him.


    "Uncle Xiao!!"


    Xiao YuanJu stared, and a loud roar came out of his mouth.


    Then, regardless of the blood at the corners of his mouth, he quickly got up and ran to Xiao Li.


    "Uncle Xiao! How are you doing? What''s the matter with you! "


    Xiao Yao held Xiao Li in his arms and nervously looked at the sharp knife in his chest.


    The sharp knife had completely pierced his chest and inserted it neatly into his heart.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yao sank down.


    Heart rupture, even if the immortal comes, it can''t be saved!


    And obviously, this sharp knife has completely pierced his whole heart, which is hopeless!


    Don''t mention that Xiao Yao is only building a nine story foundation. Even if he arrives at the immortal, he may not be sure to save this kind of patient.


    "Uncle Xiao! Uncle Xiao! "


    Xiao Yao shouted Xiao Li hard, and then prepared to beat the golden immortal Qi in his hand into Xiao Li''s body.


    However, the golden immortal spirit in his hands had not yet poured out, and a black figure rushed to Xiao Yao again.


    "Hum, boy! Give me the elixir right away, or I''ll slap you to death! "


    The man in Black said that and flew directly to the basket behind Xiao Li.


    Seeing the man in black flying over, Xiao Yao saw his appearance clearly.


    After seeing his appearance, Xiao Yao''s face sank to the extreme in an instant.


    "Madder! It''s you son of a bitch! I''ll kill you! "


    Xiao Yaoju roared, got up quickly, and then patted the man in black with a big hand.

 Chapter 260

    At this time, Xiao Yao was extremely angry.


    It never occurred to him that the man in black was making trouble.


    The last time he was in the water family''s house in Yanjing, Xiao Yao had seen the black robed man''s way of controlling others.


    So it seems that Xiao Li suddenly stabbed himself with a sharp knife just now, which was also controlled by the man in black.


    He really couldn''t figure out why the black robed man should attack Xiao Li, an ordinary man, since he was a black spirit as a psychic medium.


    Are ordinary people ants in their hearts?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s heart was more angry.


    The huge palm slapped the man in black.


    Seeing Xiao Yao calling himself, a look of disdain appeared on his black robed face.


    He doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Yuan now.


    You know, he is a master in the opening period, and Xiao Yao is just a master in building the seventh floor of the foundation. How could he be afraid of Xiao Yao.


    Last time I was in Shuijia''s house, I''m afraid Xiao Yao would have died in his hands if old Taoist Huang Pao hadn''t saved him in time.


    Although he can''t kill Xiao Yao this time, he will teach Xiao Yao a lesson.


    "Hum, boy, I''ll see who dares to save you today!" The man in black also gave a cold hum to Xiao Yao.


    After that, his big hand with black leather gloves directly greeted Xiao Yao.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, Xiao Yao''s big hand and the palm of the man in black were firmly aligned.


    This time, Xiao Yao almost tried his best.


    The man in black only used half his strength.


    However, this half strength directly made the black robed man regret.


    Because he almost gushed old blood.


    He felt that Xiao Yao''s big hand with a boxer had sent endless strength.


    After facing each other, he saw his body wrapped in black robe directly "Deng Deng Deng" and retreated for several steps before stopping.


    Moreover, his chest had already been churning with hot blood, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this time, the man in black stared at Xiao Yao in shock.


    He never expected that Xiao Yao would have such great strength, which could be comparable to the masters in the early days of Kaiguang.


    "You, you, you have built the foundation for nine floors now?" The black robed man stared at a pair of big eyes and said in shock.


    Looking at the shocked expression of the man in black, Xiao Yao suddenly snorted coldly on his cold face.


    "That''s right. I just stepped into the ninth floor of the foundation today and just took you to practice! Sha Bi, why don''t you die for me! " Xiao Yao roared at the black robed man, and then his tall body rushed to the black robed man again.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the black robed man was completely stunned.


    Because the last time he saw Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao was just building a seven story foundation.


    Just a few days? It becomes a nine story foundation?


    What is the cultivation speed?


    How do you feel so abnormal!


    At this time, although the man in black looked surprised, he couldn''t think more now.


    Xiao Yao''s huge palm patted directly again.


    Looking at the palm with a fist, the man in black didn''t dare to neglect it this time.


    He hurriedly tried his best to meet Xiao Yao.


    "Boom..."


    Palm to palm, there was another loud noise.


    However, the man in black didn''t retreat this time, because he already knew Xiao Yao''s strength, so he was on guard this time.


    After this slap, Xiao Yao''s body was boiling with blood.


    After all, the all-out strike of a Kaiguang master is not a joke.


    At this time, the man in black saw that Xiao Yao was suffering a little. He cheered up and slapped Xiao Yao again.


    Today, he''s going to kill the boy in front of him.


    Because the speed of his cultivation was so terrible that he jumped from the seventh floor to the ninth floor in just a few days.


    If you give him some more days, I''m not sure he''ll break through the opening period.


    It''s impossible for Xiao Yao to kill Xiao Yao when he waits for the opening period.


    So now the black robed man temporarily decided to kill Xiao Yao first.


    Watching the man in black rush towards himself again.


    Xiao Yao is also extremely angry. He must kill the man in black today and avenge Xiao Li.


    Otherwise Xiao Li will die in vain today.


    "Hum! Black fool! Today, I will tear you alive! " Xiao Yao broke the foul language directly.


    After that, he rushed directly to the man in black.


    At this time, when the black robed man heard the three words "black fool", he immediately burst into anger.


    He is an expert in the opening period. He hasn''t suffered so much humiliation.


    Today, he was scolded as a black fool!


    "Little bastard! Today I will cut off your tongue! I don''t think you dare to spray dirty words! " The man in Black said angrily.


    As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, one of his big hands raised and quickly patted Xiao Yao''s head.


    At this time, Xiao Yao waited for the black robed man to come. His eyes flashed cold, and a golden light quickly flowed out of his palm.


    Then he clawed with one hand and directly met the black robed man''s palm.


    "Bang..."


    The big hand of the man in black slapped on Xiao Yao''s golden palm.


    But this time Xiao Yao didn''t retreat. His backhand caught the man in black by the wrist.


    After catching him, Xiao Yao bit his teeth and a huge force came out.


    "Tear..."


    With a crisp sound, a bloody arm was pulled down by Xiao Yao in an instant.


    This immediately stunned everyone present.


    Ziyun standing in the woods in the distance was also startled to see this scene.


    Her beautiful big eyes were wide open and had an incredible expression.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to drag down one arm of Lord Heiling.


    God, Lord Heiling exists in the opening period.


    At this time, ziyunyuan stared at a pair of big eyes and looked at the scene in shock. His heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Not only Ziyun, but also the black robed man standing opposite Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He never thought that his arm was dragged down by Xiao Yao.


    Soon, a sharp pain came from his broken arm.


    The masked face of the man in black immediately became ferocious.


    "Ah! Asshole! My arm! Boy, you hurt my arm! I''m going to kill you! I will kill you! " The man in black covered his broken arm and roared loudly.


    You can tell from his tone that he is in extreme pain now.


    The arm of an expert in the opening period was dragged down by a boy who built the ninth floor of the foundation.


    If this gets out, where should his face go.


    Soon, the black robed man endured the pain, and a mass of black gas rushed out of his other hand, which quickly hit Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was not afraid when he saw the black air coming.


    Now his white aura surged up to his fist, "crack fist" was used quickly.


    I saw that the fist with a glove hit out with a white aura and immediately greeted the black gas.


    "Bang..."


    There was another muffled sound. The black Qi was opposite to the white aura played by Xiao Yao, and the whole hillside shook.


    Looking at Xiao Yao blocking the black gas he played again, the man in black robe was completely angry at this time.


    He was trembling and a thick black gas gushed out of his body.


    "Boy! I will kill you today! " The man in black roared.


    With that, the huge black gas rushed out of his palm and rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    This black gas is obviously several times larger than the one just now.


    It seems that the man in black has really put all his strength into it.


    Xiao Yao looked at the black air and his face sank. He quickly gathered his aura on his fist and beat it out.


    However, his white aura is obviously less than that of the black robed man.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the black gas directly dissipated Xiao Yao''s aura.


    After dispersing, the black gas rushed up to Xiao Yao without stopping.


    "Poof..."


    The black gas hit Xiao Yao''s chest in an instant, making Xiao Yao spit out blood, and his body flew out directly and hit the stone wall.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was hit on the stone wall by his own black gas, the man in black kept killing Xiao Yao again.


    Now he wants to kill Xiao Yao without stopping!


    Xiao Yao looked at the man in black robe and rushed over murderously. His face had sunk to the extreme.


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, a small black flag appeared in his hand.


    He took the flag and waved it gently in mid air.


    Six white figures suddenly appeared on the hillside.


    "Kill him!"


    Xiao Yao roared angrily at the six white figures.

 Chapter 261

    The six figures suddenly appeared, wearing white clothes and skirts, each beautiful and dignified, looking haunting.


    They are just six of the eighty-one female ghosts in the blood soul flag who are experts in building the ninth floor of the foundation.


    The leader is Su ruanqing who talks with Xiao Yao in the blood soul flag.


    At this time, after su Ruan Qing heard Xiao Yao''s roar, her beautiful little face immediately looked at the man in black.


    Then I heard a cold hum from her little face.


    "Hum, how dare you insult your benefactor? Damn it! Sisters, kill him together! " Su Ruan Qing said coldly, his cold eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    At the command, Su Ruan Qing''s beautiful body and five women flew directly to the black robed man who was coming.


    At this time, the man in black had already regarded Xiao Yao as a dead man.


    As long as he slaps Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao will definitely die.


    However, he never thought that six beautiful women would suddenly appear on such a large hillside.


    He immediately swept his divine sense to the six people of Su Ruan Qing.


    This sweep almost made him spit out his old blood.


    Because he found that the six women were all experts in building the ninth floor of the foundation!


    Xiao Yao''s nine story base building expert is enough for him to work hard. Now he suddenly runs out of six!


    Isn''t this going to kill him!


    The black robed man looked at the six base building nine layer experts and suddenly felt a sense of retreat.


    But his palm had already been punched out and could not be taken back at all.


    His inky body rushed directly at the six women.


    Looking at the body of the black robed man, a strong black ghost spirit suddenly appeared on the six women. They suddenly turned their hands into red claws and grabbed the black robed man with a roar.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    Suddenly there was a crisp sound on the hillside.


    The waving red claws looked so dazzling in the silver moonlight.


    These claws all caught on the man in black.


    In a flash, the black robed man''s body wrapped in a black robe was directly torn by these sharp claws.


    Just listen to "stab..." another crisp sound.


    A perfect arm was suddenly torn off by these red claws.


    A stream of blood sprayed from the black robed man''s shoulder to the clear night sky, which immediately filled the whole silent night sky with a bloody smell.


    "Ah! My arm! My arm! "


    "You! You are the fierce ghost who built the ninth floor! Asshole! boy! You raise a fierce ghost! You wait for me. I swear, I will kill you in this life! " The man in black screamed.


    This move was relative, and the man in black immediately failed miserably.


    When he saw the thick ghost smell on these women, the hairs on his whole body exploded.


    Because he knew that the six women were fierce ghosts.


    Six fierce ghosts who built the ninth floor of the foundation, didn''t they kill him!


    Then, after the black robed man screamed, his miserable body quickly burst out a thick black smoke.


    The black smoke was so thick that it immediately shrouded the platform in front of the cave.


    Xiao Yao and six white female ghosts leaning on the stone wall were immediately shrouded in the black fog.


    In an instant, they turned into a dark night.


    Soon, the man in black fled out desperately with the black smoke.


    At this time, Ziyun, who was standing in the woods not far away, was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    She didn''t expect that there were six base building nine layer experts around Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the six base building nine layer experts, Ziyun felt that Xiao Yao''s identity was mysterious.


    Then she looked at the man in black with broken arms and miserable body. After he disappeared, she quickly put away her mobile phone.


    The beautiful body quickly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was cool and cold, and the whole night suddenly became silent.


    The silence contrasted sharply with the sound of the fight just now.


    The violent fight just now seemed as if it had never happened.


    Soon, under the breeze, the black smoke in front of the cave slowly dissipated.


    The clear night appeared again.


    Six women in white clothes waved the residual fog in front of them with their hands. When they saw that there was no one in front of them, their beautiful little faces sank again in an instant.


    Immediately, they hurriedly flew to Xiao on the mountain wall.


    "Pop..."


    With a dull noise, six women in white knelt in front of Xiao Yao.


    "I''m sorry, benefactor... The man ran away, please punish him..." Su ruanqing, the leader, knelt in front of Xiao Yao and said softly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the disappeared black robed man and the six female ghosts kneeling in front of him. His tall body slowly stood up and gently waved.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. Get up..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    After that, Xiao Yao hurried to Xiao Li lying on the ground.


    He doesn''t know whether Xiao Li can be saved by him.


    Soon, Xiao Yao went to Xiao Li, squatted down, and then held Xiao Li in his arms.


    However, to Xiao Yao''s disappointment, Xiao Li''s body had already become cold and stiff, the sharp knife in his chest was still inserted on it, and the bright red blood had long dyed the surrounding mountain grass red.


    "Uncle Xiao..."


    Xiao Yao held Xiao Li''s body tightly and couldn''t help shouting.


    It can be heard from his tone that he has endless sadness about Xiao Li''s death.


    When he was in the cave just now, he also praised Xiao Li as a good man with responsibility, and Xiao xun''er also had a good father.


    But it was only a long time before this good man with responsibility was separated from him.


    He really doesn''t know how to tell Xiao xun''er now.


    You know, Xiao xun''er is such a relative.


    If she knew her father was gone, I wonder if she could bear the blow.


    Xiao Yao held Xiao Li''s body tightly and couldn''t help sighing gently.


    Now he feels more and more sorry for Xiao xun''er. If he hadn''t asked Xiao Li for a panacea, this might not have happened.


    Also, the man in black obviously came for him.


    Now Xiao Li died entirely because of him. How could he not blame himself.


    He really doesn''t know how to compensate Xiao xun''er for this debt.


    But at this point, he can no longer do anything. He can only bear all the responsibilities. I hope Xiao xun''er can forgive him.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took out the blood soul flag and waved it gently. He directly received Su ruanqing''s six women. After taking them in, he took in the basket next to Xiao Li.


    The blood soul flag has its own space. Xiao Yao can be used as a storage bag.


    After all this, Xiao Yao picked up Xiao Li and quickly walked down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The late summer season is no longer so muggy, especially at night, the gentle breeze blows the whole night sky very refreshing.


    A silver moon hung in the air and covered the earth below with a layer of frost, which made people''s hearts cold.


    Now the lights in Qinglin University have already been turned off. Both the teaching building and the dormitory are dark.


    However, although the teaching building and dormitory were all dark, the faint moonlight spread through the window and lit up the dark room.


    At this time, in an upscale dormitory in dormitory building 7, a girl in pink pajamas is sleeping deeply.


    From the way she slept, she seemed to be dreaming and still had nightmares.


    There was a trace of sweat on her pure white forehead, which had wet her hair.


    "No, don''t leave me... Dad..."


    "Don''t... Dad... Don''t leave me... Don''t... ah! No! "


    A whisper came out of her mouth, and finally turned into a sharp scream.


    She seems to have dreamed of something very terrible.


    Then her soft body quickly sat up from the bed.


    The violent gasping sound sounded throughout the bedroom, making people feel very nervous and afraid.

 Chapter 262

    Time passed quickly, and the quiet and frightened night passed away.


    The silvery moonlight gradually disappeared, in exchange for a dazzling bright morning light.


    This bright morning light gently awakened the whole earth, drove away the terrible late night, and warmed the dark dormitory.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er in pink pajamas got up from the bed with a pale face.


    She had been dreaming last night.


    In her dream, she saw her father suddenly disappear, and she couldn''t find him.


    In that dream, she looked for her father dozens or even hundreds of times, but she still couldn''t find her father.


    So soon she was awakened by the dream.


    When she was awakened by the dream, she never fell asleep again.


    She always felt that the dream seemed very real, which made her feel like she had suddenly lost her father.


    So she hurried up from bed early this morning.


    She wanted to call her father and see what he was doing.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    Just as Xiao xun''er picked up the phone and was about to dial her father, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    The phone shows a name that haunts her, "Dad".


    Looking at the call, Xiao xun''er breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The pale little face finally showed a smile.


    Perhaps for her, a phone call from her father can make her very happy.


    "Hey, Dad... What''s the matter? Why did you call me so early today..." Xiao xun''er asked with a small smile.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, the other end of the phone was silent.


    Then, a familiar voice suddenly came from the phone.


    "Xun''er, it''s me... I''m Xiao Yao..."


    After hearing this sound, Xiao xun''er''s small face was obviously stunned.


    Somehow in her heart, it seemed that an ominous premonition came up suddenly.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao Yao, you, how can you hold my father''s phone? Where''s my father..." Xiao Yan''er had a slight smile on his face, but the smile was a little pale.


    "Sorry, xun''er... Your father left last night..."


    Xiao Yao''s low voice came over, as if it were like a heavy thunder in the deep winter.


    When Xiao Yan''er heard Xiao Yao''s words, her soft little body suddenly trembled.


    Then, suddenly, several bean sized tears "patter patter" fell down.


    "Gone? Where has he gone... Brother Xiao Yao, where has my father gone... "


    Xiao xun''er seems not to give up, or maybe she doesn''t accept what she understands.


    "Sorry, xun''er, I''m gone, but I''m dead..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao xun''er''s mobile phone directly slipped down and fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, old city.


    At this time, Bai Ling was suddenly hung in an ordinary house. Bai Ling hung from the door to the yard and filled the whole yard.


    In addition to Bai Ling, the yard is also full of wreaths and paper people.


    In front of these paper men stood two rows of men in black.


    These men with white flowers on their chests, with their hands behind them and feet slightly open, stood neatly on both sides of the yard, like bodyguards.


    In the middle of them is a path leading to the house mourning hall.


    This house is Xiao Li''s house, and Xiao Yao brought such a big show in front of him.


    Xiao Yao feels deeply sorry for Xiao Li.


    So he called Mo Tian all night and asked Mo Tian to call all the brothers of the giant tiger organization.


    He wants to give Xiao Li a better funeral, at least not let him go cold.


    In fact, the most tragic thing is mo Tian.


    When Mo Tian received a call from Xiao Yao in the middle of the night, he thought Xiao Yao had something good to do.


    As a result, Xiao Yao asked him to bring people to the funeral.


    Hearing the result, he almost gushed out his old blood.


    But he listened to Xiao Yao''s extremely gloomy tone and didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to run over with all his brothers and prepare such a grand funeral.


    At this time, in the mourning hall in the room, some people, such as Mo Tian and ER Hei, knelt on the ground and cried loudly.


    They were crying and burning paper in the brazier under the crystal coffin.


    I could hear their voices as if they were very sad.


    However, looking closely, there were blood red palm marks on their faces, as if they had been beaten by someone.


    Xiao Yao is standing next to the crystal coffin with a gloomy face, looking at Mo Tian and ER Hei coldly. They are crying there.


    Xiao Yao knows that Xiao Li and Xiao xun''er have no relatives.


    So in order to make Xiao Li go more grandly, he had to let Mo Tian and them cry here.


    Xiao Yao stood cold beside the crystal coffin. As long as he saw who was not sad, he immediately took two big mouths out.


    Mo Tian, er hei and others have long been frightened by Xiao Yao. Now they can cry more and more. They wipe their noses and tears on their faces. They are afraid that Xiao Yao will smoke them again when the voice of crying is reduced.


    Soon, when everyone was kneeling and crying in the mourning hall, a beautiful girl in cloth appeared at the entrance of the mourning hall.


    When she saw the crystal coffin in the mourning hall, her soft body trembled, and tears fell on her pale little face.


    "Dad!!"


    With a scream, the girl in cloth ran directly to the Shuiling coffin.


    This girl in cloth is Xiao xun''er.


    Today, Xiao xun''er specially wore her cloth dress on her body.


    Because this cloth dress was made by her father herself, she must wear this cloth dress to see her father today.


    Seeing the cloth dress on Xiao xun''er''s body, Xiao Yao''s body couldn''t help trembling.


    He vaguely remembered that when he first met Xiao xun''er, Xiao xun''er was wearing this simple cloth dress.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing happened in a flash.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er''s appearance in the crystal coffin, Xiao Yao couldn''t help patting Xiao xun''er on the back.


    It seemed like comforting her.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, on the outer ring expressway.


    At this time, a lengthened Lincoln was killed in Qinglin city. Sitting on the car were Murong Tianqi with a gloomy face and tianmark with a burly figure.


    "Sky mark, can you get the information accurately?" Murong Tianqi asked coldly with a calm face.


    "Lord Hui, it''s true. I''ve heard from many sources that the bear people organization has indeed sent a large number of experts to Qinglin city today. I''m afraid they will fight against Xiao Yao''s relatives and friends today..."


    "I think they may be angry about yesterday''s assassination failure..." Tian hen quickly explained.


    Hearing tianhen''s explanation, Murong Tianqi''s face was gloomy again.


    "Hum, are they angry? I''m not angry yet! Their bear people organization dares to send so many experts to assassinate us in China. I think they have eaten the courage of ambition! Fortunately, a beautiful snake saved Xiao Yao last night. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xiao Yao will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die... "Murong said coldly.


    "My Lord, I heard from Lord Mei snake that these bear people organizations should be invited by the crazy lion. Now that the crazy lion has officially started against Xiao Yao, do we want to unite with the ten hall ghost city to take down the crazy lion together?" Sky Mark said again.


    After tianken''s words, Murong Tianqi shook his head gently.


    "Now the crazy lion invited overseas organizations. We have no exact evidence to prove that he invited these bear people organizations. Now the only way is to take down the bear people organization as soon as possible. It''s best to find the evidence of the crazy lion on them..."


    "Besides, can you send someone to protect Xiao Yao''s relatives and friends? This time, we must not do things like Yinling temple... "Murong Tianqi asked coldly again.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, tianhen quickly bowed.


    "Lord Hui, Lord Mei snake has sent someone. Lord Mei snake knows that you want to talk to Xiao Yao about the crazy lion, so she has been waiting for you in the old city..." tianken said respectfully.


    Murong Tianqi frowned again when he heard tianken''s words.


    "Old town? What did Xiao Yao do in the old city? " Murong Tianqi asked puzzled.


    "My Lord, it seems that the father of a friend of Xiao Yao died. He was there to help..."

 Chapter 263

    Murong Tianqi couldn''t help but frown after hearing tianken''s words.


    However, he didn''t say anything. Lincoln quickly killed him in the old urban area of Qinglin city.


    He must immediately go to Xiao Yao to discuss the mad lion, because the mad lion is angry now. If this continues, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the whole Qinglin city and Yanjing city.


    Mingyue community, Shuijia villa.


    Now it''s more than seven o''clock in the morning. Narcissus and moon shadow have already got up. They sit at the table and have breakfast.


    Today, the little face of the moon shadow was very happy, as if something had made her happy.


    However, looking at Narcissus, her expression seems to be just the opposite of the moon shadow.


    Now Narcissus''s beautiful little face frowned slightly, as if she were struggling with something.


    "Moon shadow, are you really going to participate in that draft competition?" Narcissus stared at the shadow of the moon and frowned gently.


    Today, Xiao Yueying is wearing a light blue dress.


    This dress is inlaid with several beautiful blue flowers. The blue flowers seem to turn the whole dress into a flower fairy.


    The white, smooth and tender skin of xiaoyueying looks more smooth and shiny against the background of this dress, which makes people feel it.


    This dress was bought by narcissus for Yueying yesterday.


    Yesterday Narcissus took the moon shadow to get familiar with the urban environment.


    She originally wanted xiaoyueying to eliminate the idea of looking for a job outside. After all, the outside world is too dark. Xiaoyueying will be hurt if she goes out.


    But to Narcissus'' surprise, she not only didn''t give up the idea of moon shadow, but made her idea of looking for a job stronger.


    Especially after they saw a draft competition at the gate of the mall yesterday.


    Xiaoyueying was fascinated by the draft competition. She went there without the consent of Narcissus.


    After seeing the peerless face of the moon shadow, the draft staff over there suddenly had a look of infatuation in their eyes.


    He told him to let Xiao Yueying participate in today''s draft competition.


    He also said that he could hold xiaoyueying as a world-class superstar.


    Xiaoyueying was naturally very excited when she heard the man''s words.


    You know, when she was in Yinling temple, she often performed for nuns and nuns in the temple. Everyone is happy to see her innocence and purity.


    However, when xiaoyueying is going to participate in this draft competition, Narcissus doesn''t want her to go.


    Narcissus, as the president of a listed company, how can she not understand the inside of these draft shows? Even if xiaoyueying really won the draft champion with her strength, she can''t go smoothly after she enters the performing arts circle.


    Because Narcissus understood that the inside was too dark. It was impossible to stand firm without a little strength and ingenuity, so Narcissus didn''t want xiaoyueying to participate in the draft competition.


    At this time, xiaoyueying heard Narcissus'' words, and she quickly nodded.


    "Yes, sister xian''er, I really want to participate in that competition, because I used to perform in Yinling temple. It would be great if I could become a big star as the big brother said..." xiaoyueying said softly.


    "But moon shadow, you need to know that the people outside are dangerous. Aren''t you afraid of being cheated by that person..." Narcissus said again quickly.


    "Sister xian''er, I don''t think that big brother can cheat. I look very kind. He shouldn''t cheat me..."


    A smile appeared on xiaoyueying''s simple little face. It can be seen that there was no sense of precaution in her heart.


    Looking at the simple appearance of the moon shadow, Narcissus couldn''t help frowning and worried about the little moon shadow.


    She doesn''t know how to persuade xiaoyueying now.


    If she directly refuses to let her go, xiaoyueying must be uncomfortable.


    She wants to find a way to let xiaoyueying know the dangers of this society.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Narcissus in Shuijia villa is worried about the shadow of the moon, but she doesn''t know that there are some people hidden outside Mingyue community.


    Outside Mingyue community.


    Several high-end black Buick business cars were parked on the roadside, with some tall and fierce men sitting inside.


    These men are blond and tall. Everyone is 1.9 meters tall. They are wearing brown T-shirts, and the chest of the T-shirt depicts a fierce black bear. At this time, their eyes are staring at the water family villa, showing a fierce look in their eyes.


    The first of them was a man with a broken arm.


    The man''s cultivation is also the most profound. Unexpectedly, he built the foundation on nine floors.


    His shoulders were tightly wrapped with gauze, and the bright red blood had dyed the white gauze red.


    At this time, his fierce eyes stared at the bright moon community in front of him, as if he was going to kill all the people inside.


    "Lord oak, the water family villa is the third building on the left, but according to my observation, more than 20 experts have been arranged around the villa. They may be secretly protecting them. We don''t want to rush in now..." a tall man bowed in front of the broken arm man.


    The man with broken arms was oak who suffered a dark loss at Qinglin university last night.


    Last night, four of their eight story experts and four nine story experts went to assassinate Xiao Yao, but only he escaped, and he broke his arm.


    This result is really too sad and humiliating.


    He has never encountered such a disgrace in the bear people organization for so many years.


    So after oak escaped, he immediately reported the situation to the organization. He wanted to take people back all the shame of last night.


    Now there are more than 20 killers around him. These people are transferred from the organization, and their accomplishments are all from the first floor to the third floor.


    You know how rare it is for foundation building experts. Now there are more than 20 foundation building experts.


    In addition to the more than 20 foundation builders around him, another 20 foundation builders have gone to the Theological Seminary of Qinglin University.


    Oak wants to catch all the people related to Xiao Yao, and then kill Xiao Yao''s relatives and friends one by one.


    He wants to avenge the seven brothers who died miserably. He wants Xiao Yao to know the pain of losing his relatives and brothers.


    Therefore, Murong Tianqi was worried when he learned that there were so many killers in Qinglin city.


    If these overseas killers really kill red eyes, the whole citizens of Qinglin city will be in danger.


    At this time, oak heard that Mingyue community had arranged experts, and a sneer appeared on his handsome face.


    He knew that if they dared to do it for a while, the 20 masters hiding around would certainly do it too.


    "Hum, layout expert? What about the layout master! Can''t the woman come out? We''ll wait for her here. After she comes out, we''ll do it immediately. I''ll let them know that our bear organization can''t be provoked at will! " Oak said coldly, and his tone was extremely angry.


    Hearing oak''s words, the man immediately dared not speak again.


    Soon, these tall and fierce men sat quietly in the car, and their fierce eyes were all staring at the door of Mingyue community.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, a red Ferrari suddenly came out at the door of the community.


    These two Ferraris are Narcissus'' cars, and it is she who drives them.


    Now she''s going to send xiaoyueying to the draft competition.


    Originally, xiaoyueying wanted to go alone, but Narcissus didn''t trust her, so she drove with her.


    At this time, the Buick business car parked on the roadside naturally saw the red Ferrari driving out.


    Oak''s eyes were cold and he couldn''t help humming.


    "Give it to me!"


    With a wave of oak''s big hand, a business Buick rushed directly to the Ferrari.


    "Bang when!!"


    With a loud noise, the black Buick business car directly hit the Ferrari.


    Narcissus was stunned when she saw her car suddenly hit.


    But she was not suspicious. She thought it was just an ordinary traffic accident.


    But when she just opened the door and got off to check, suddenly a dozen strong men rushed directly at her.


    Seeing these strong men rushing towards him, Narcissus was startled.


    She hurried to close the door, but her speed was too late.


    A strong man''s big hand directly pressed on the closing door. Then, the big hand opened the door again.


    After the door opened, the big hands grabbed it directly from Narcissus.


    "Ah! What do you want? Who are you! Let me go! Ah! Asshole, let me go! "

 Chapter 264

    Narcissus was caught by these big hands and immediately screamed, and her soft body struggled quickly.


    But how could she, a girl, have struggled with such a big man.


    Soon Narcissus was dragged out of the car by the strong man.


    After pulling it out, the two men walked to the Buick business car with Narcissus in their arms.


    At this time, the moon shadow sitting in the co pilot saw that Narcissus was suddenly caught. She was also shocked. She quickly took out her mobile phone and wanted to call the police.


    But before the phone was dialed out, a big man picked her up and quickly walked to the business car.


    At this time, the street at the gate of the community was in chaos, and passers-by were shocked to see this scene.


    Suddenly, when these big men were about to walk on the Buick, dozens of strong men suddenly jumped out around the community.


    At a glance, these men are afraid to have fifty or sixty.


    After these strong men appeared, they quickly rushed to the dozen big men.


    "Hum! You dare to run wild in our Chinese territory. Are you impatient! Let go of me now! Or no one will want to leave! "


    The leader shouted at these big men.


    At this time, oak, sitting in the Buick business car, watched these men rush over, and his cold face widened his eyes in an instant.


    ¡°Fuck£¡£¡ Madder! You said there were only twenty people! How can so many people suddenly come out now! " Oak shouted angrily at a strong man nearby.


    The strong man next to oak was shocked to see so many Chinese rushing over.


    "I, I, I''m sorry for the team leader. I didn''t expect so many people. Just now I saw only more than 20 people inside..." the strong man stammered to oak.


    After hearing the man''s words, oak almost kicked him to death.


    But he knew that this was not the time to be angry. The only way now was to take the two women away first.


    As long as the two women are taken away, he can get out of here.


    Because the crazy lion has already planned the route for him.


    "Hum! Stop them and get these two women up first! " Oak said coldly to the strong men who suddenly rushed out.


    At the command, two big men quickly carried Narcissus and moon shadow to the Buick, while the other big men rushed to the strong men.


    After Narcissus and moon shadow were stuffed into the car, oak waved his big hand, the Buick business car accelerated instantly and rushed out directly.


    Seeing the business car leaving with Narcissus and moon shadow, the strong man headed by him snorted coldly.


    Lord Mei snake had long guessed that these people organized by bear people would come here to catch Narcissus.


    So she had them ambush here to protect Narcissus. Now oak wants to take Narcissus away suddenly. How could they agree.


    "Hum! Dare to act wildly in China, and don''t leave any of them! " The strong man, led by him, pointed to the bear killer in front of him and said coldly.


    At the command of the man, some of the dozens of figures rushed to the more than 20 Bear Man killers in front of him.


    The other part quickly caught up with the Buick business car.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, old city.


    At this time, there was still a funeral in the Xiao family''s house, and all the passers-by outside the house couldn''t help pointing at it.


    Xiao Li and Xiao xun''er have lived here for more than ten years, and people here are naturally familiar with a lot.


    In addition, they are kind to people, so these neighbors also have a good impression of Xiao Li and Xiao xun''er.


    Now, seeing Xiao Li''s sudden death, these neighbors also came to offer condolences. After all, it would be a pity for everyone to suddenly lose a good person.


    However, these people are some civilians, and there are no people of special high status.


    Just as these ordinary people stood pointing at the door of Xiao''s house, suddenly a lengthened Lincoln stopped not far from Xiao''s house.


    Soon, two figures came down from the car.


    The first one was an old man in a black windbreaker. He looked gloomy and hurried to the house.


    The old man was followed by a strong man, who was Tianji.


    "My Lord, just now, Lord Mei snake came the news that the bear people organization has made a move. They divided their troops into two ways. One went to Shuijia villa and the other went to the Theological Seminary of Qinglin University. Now Narcissus has been caught by them. Lord Mei snake has rushed back to school for the safety of those students in the theological seminary..." tianken said quickly.


    Murong Tianqi''s old face suddenly sank after hearing tianken''s words.


    "Hum! How dare they do it to the students of the seminary? It''s really against them. Now notify Mei snake immediately and close the whole city. No one of them can escape! " Murong Tianqi said coldly.


    "My Lord, Lord Mei snake has just closed the whole city. The bear organization can''t run away!" Sky Mark said again quickly.


    Hearing tianken''s words, Murong Tianqi was slightly relieved on his gloomy face.


    Immediately, a strong murderous spirit came out of that face.


    The bear people organization suddenly sent so many killers to sneak into Qinglin city. How can he not be angry.


    You should know that he is the first of the four Dharma protectors in the three northeastern provinces. He is responsible for the safety of the three northeastern provinces.


    Now the bear people organization has sent so many killers in, which is completely provoking his majesty.


    However, he knew that these things could not be the mastermind of the bear organization.


    Because he has no festival with the bear people organization at all, the only possibility is that the crazy lion sent these bear people.


    There must be some agreement between the bear man and the mad lion.


    It seems that the crazy lion can''t bear it now. He doesn''t care about the dignity of Murong Tianqi in the three northeastern provinces.


    Now that the crazy lion dares to do it, Murong Tianqi doesn''t have to keep it. What he has to do now is to kill all these bear man killers here.


    He wants to give these bear people a blow, and also give the crazy lion a blow.


    Soon, Murong Tianqi and tianken hurried into the Xiao family''s house.


    At this time, in the mourning hall of the house, Xiao xun''er knelt on the ground, burning paper by paper in the brazier, and Xiao Yao squatted beside her.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A burst of rapid footsteps came in. Xiao Yao looked up and was stunned. Murong Tianqi hurried in.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi suddenly come here, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Old Murong, why are you here?" Xiao Yao quickly stood up and asked.


    Murong Tianqi was stunned when he saw Xiao Yao closely accompany Xiao xun''er after entering the door.


    Because he can see that Xiao xun''er must have a different relationship with Xiao Yao.


    No wonder he has been calling Xiao Yao just now. Instead of answering the phone, Xiao Yao turned off his mobile phone. It turns out that he can''t go here.


    Murong Tianqi nodded to Xiao Yao, then picked up a yellow paper and put it in the brazier in the middle of the mourning hall.


    After the yellow paper was put in, Murong Tianqi bowed to the coffin in the middle of the mourning hall.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi bowing to the coffin in the mourning hall, Mo Tian and others kneeling on both sides of the mourning hall trembled slightly.


    Because they know who Murong Tianqi is.


    It''s a great honor to let Murong Tianqi bow and salute.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi bowing to, Xiao xun''er, kneeling in front of the mourning hall, slightly returned a salute.


    After the ceremony, Murong Tianqi nodded slightly and turned to Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, come with me right away. Something''s wrong outside..." Murong Tianqi said softly standing beside Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard Murong Tianqi''s words.


    "What happened? What happened? " Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    "Now the bear people organization has sent dozens of experts to Shuijia villa and Seminary. They have started now..." Murong Tianqi whispered in Xiao Yao''s ear.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "What? Went to Shuijia villa! How about my daughter-in-law... Narcissus!? Is there anything? " Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    Just now he was in a hurry and almost said the word "daughter-in-law", but fortunately he took it back in time.


    "Mei snake just called and said that Narcissus had been taken away, but don''t worry, now Qinglin city has been closed, and they can''t run out..." Murong Tianqi said softly.

 Chapter 265

    When Xiao Yao heard that Narcissus was caught, his face suddenly became cold.


    You know, what he was most worried about before was that Narcissus was hurt. Unexpectedly, now they really did something to Narcissus.


    Their doing so completely touched Xiao Yao''s opposition.


    Soon, Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi, then slowly squatted down and approached Xiao xun''er.


    "Xun''er, I have something to do here. I need to leave for a while. I have selected uncle Xiao''s cemetery. I''ll let them accompany you to see Uncle Xiao off later. Do you think it''s ok..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    When Xiao Yan''er heard Xiao Yao''s words, his weak body trembled slightly.


    Immediately, she turned and looked at Xiao Yao.


    From her eyes, she seemed to have something to say to Xiao Yao, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t say it.


    Then her pale little face nodded gently and swallowed everything she wanted to say.


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er and felt a pain in his heart.


    But he dare not ask any more now.


    Because now he must hurry to save Narcissus, otherwise it will be too late for him to regret that Narcissus is really in danger.


    Soon, Xiao Yao gently wiped the tears on Xiao xun''er''s face, then quickly got up and walked out.


    Seeing Xiao Yao go out, Murong Tianqi and tianhen hurried out.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er gently raised his head and looked at Xiao Yao''s back. A few tears fell from his beautiful eyes.


    In fact, she just wanted to tell Xiao Yao not to leave.


    Because after Xiao Li left, her biggest reliance in her heart was Xiao Yao.


    With Xiao Yao here with her, she won''t be afraid.


    But Xiao Yao actually left now, and it seems to be for a woman.


    She heard all the conversations between Xiao Yao and Murong Tianqi just now.


    She didn''t know who the "Narcissus" was. She could let Xiao Yao leave at this time.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s back, the tears on Xiao xun''er''s face fell down again.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, western suburb.


    The western suburb is the westernmost part of Qinglin city.


    It used to be an industrial area. It was abandoned not too early, so many factories here are old and no one is in it.


    At this time, a Buick business car was driving rapidly from the road in the western suburbs.


    There are few people here, so the car drives very fast.


    On this business car were oak and Narcissus and the little nun of moon shadow.


    At this time, oak was holding a telephone and roaring wildly in his mouth.


    "Crazy lion! Where to go! Madder, now the whole Qinglin city has been closed, and all the brothers I brought have been destroyed by them! You said you had arranged the route! Where the hell am I going out! "


    Oak roared with his cell phone. He could hear that he was very worried.


    However, although oak was worried, he didn''t seem to be very worried at the other end of the phone. He just heard a slight smile over there.


    "Oak, my brother, please don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''ve already arranged the route for you. Now you just drive into the abandoned factory in the West. I''ve arranged someone to wait for you..." the voice of the crazy lion came from the phone.


    Heard from the phone, the crazy lion''s tone was not worried at all, but also with a chuckle.


    Then, after the crazy lion finished, he hung up the phone directly.


    Oak looked at the hung up phone and scolded again.


    Then he quickly commanded the driver to rush to the workshop that mad lion said.


    ¡­¡­


    The three northeastern provinces, the city of the sky.


    At this time, two people sat in the hall of a luxury house.


    These two people are crazy lions and thousand bears, one of the four Dharma protectors in the three northeastern provinces.


    I saw the crazy lion hang up the phone in his hand, directly still on the table, and then a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Immediately expose the location of this workshop to Murong Tianqi and Mei snake! Let them find here quickly! " The mad lion said to a man in black standing beside him.


    The man heard the words of the mad lion and bowed back quickly.


    Qianxiong looked at the sneer on the crazy lion''s face and frowned slightly.


    "Brother, can the bomb you installed there kill them? What if they can''t die..." a trace of worry appeared on qianxiong''s heavy face.


    Hearing the words of qianxiong, the crazy lion couldn''t help sneering again.


    "Don''t worry, the bomb I installed is absolutely enough. Even if I can''t kill greedy wolves and beautiful snakes, the boy can''t escape!" Said the mad lion with a sneer.


    Hearing the crazy lion''s words, qianxiong''s thick head nodded gently, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother, you''re still smart enough to think of such a powerful way. As long as the boy takes the greedy wolf and snake to save people, that''s their time of death... But brother..."


    Qianxiong stopped halfway through his words. Looking at his expression, he still seemed worried.


    Seeing the thousand bears stop, the crazy lion couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "But what, Brother Bear, just say it..." said the crazy lion directly.


    "Brother, but if the bear people organization knows that we have killed them, will they settle with us? The bear people are one of the most powerful killer organizations in the snow country. If they come to us, what shall we do..." qianxiong asked worried again.


    Hearing qianxiong''s worry, the crazy lion waved and grinned directly.


    "Brother Xiong, don''t worry, they can''t know we did it. As long as they check, we''ll directly push it to the greedy wolf. At that time, the bear people will only find the old immortal for revenge and won''t come to us..." the crazy lion said again.


    Hearing the crazy lion''s explanation, qianxiong was slightly relieved, and the expression on his face seemed to be completely relaxed.


    In fact, the mad lion did not arrange an escape route for oak.


    It''s not that he can''t arrange it, but that he deliberately doesn''t arrange it.


    Because he knew that Murong Tianqi and Mei snake would seal the city after oak caught Narcissus.


    If he arranges the route for oak at this time, Murong Tianqi will certainly catch him.


    If Murong Tianqi catches him, Murong Tianqi will unite with Shidian ghost town to deal with him.


    So in order not to let Murong Tianqi catch him, he will never arrange an escape route for oak.


    The factory he arranged for Oak actually had a bomb hidden in it.


    As long as oak escapes there with Narcissus, Xiao Yao and Murong Tianqi will definitely catch up.


    When they all get there, the crazy lion detonates the bomb directly, and the huge power of the bomb will directly kill them all.


    In this way, not only did Xiao Yao get rid of this great trouble, but also Murong Tianqi and Mei snake.


    However, he knows that Mei snake and Murong Tianqi have advanced cultivation skills, and they may not be killed.


    If Murong Tianqi and Mei snake don''t die, he will tell the bear organization that Murong Tianqi and Mei snake killed so many of their killers.


    At that time, the bear people organization will send someone to find Murong Tianqi and Mei snake for revenge.


    In this way, he could kill Xiao Yao, Murong and Mei snake without any action at all.


    It''s like killing three birds with one stone.


    And in this case, even if the ghost king comes back, he can''t catch any handle on the crazy lion.


    At this time, in the hall, crazy lion and thousand bear couldn''t help looking at each other again.


    A cold smile came out.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, near the western suburb.


    At this time, dozens of high-end commercial vehicles drove here.


    Xiao Yao, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min were sitting in one of the cars.


    Xiao Yao looked at Zhang Min sitting opposite him. His eyes kept sweeping up and down, as if he wanted to see Zhang Min thoroughly.


    Zhang Min''s identity really made him guess.


    She is one of the four Dharma protectors in the three northeastern provinces.


    After Xiao Yao went out from Xiao xun''er''s house, he wanted to go to Shuijia villa, but he hasn''t gone yet. Zhang Min called Murong Tianqi directly.


    She told Murong Tianqi Seminary and Shuijia villa that all the killers had been solved, and oak grabbed Narcissus and ran to the western suburbs.


    So Xiao Yao and Murong Tianqi hurried to the western suburbs.


    At this time, Zhang Min was somewhat unnatural by Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    Her charming eyes glanced at Xiao Yao, and her small face couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum, what are you staring at me? Do I have anything on me..." Zhang Min asked coldly.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao slowly took his eyes back.


    He knows that this is not the time to flirt with Zhang min. after solving the bear organization, he is settling accounts with Zhang min.


    "Headmaster Zhang, are you sure that boy came here?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking softly.


    Zhang Min saw Xiao Yao take back his squinting eyes, and her heart was slightly relieved.


    "Yes, I have already sealed this Qinglin City, and he can''t run out, and now the whole city is my eye liner. Where they run, I know it crystal clear..." Aman Chang quietly explained.

 Chapter 266

    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao had a little less worry on his face.


    As long as we can locate oak.


    What he feared most was that he couldn''t even determine oak''s position. At that time, oak left with Narcissus and moon shadow. They didn''t know.


    Now Xiao Yao also admires Zhang min. it''s really extraordinary that she can take charge of all the forces in Qinglin city as a woman.


    And her shrewdness can be seen from today''s arrangement.


    When she knew that the bear people organization entered Qinglin City, she immediately arranged people around the Shuijia villa.


    If there were no one arranged by Zhang Min today, perhaps Narcissus would be arrested. Xiao Yao didn''t know at all.


    And Zhang Min blocked the whole Qinglin city for the first time, turning the murderous Bear Man organization into a turtle in a jar.


    So Xiao Yao had to admire Zhang min.


    It seems that Zhang Min, a little woman, didn''t get it by luck when she reached the Enlightenment period and became one of the four Dharma protectors.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    When Xiao Yao sighed at Zhang Min, Zhang Min''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She answered the phone, nodded "Hmm" a few times, and then hung up the phone.


    Then she turned her head and said to Xiao Yao and Murong Tianqi.


    "The location of oak has been determined. He is in the abandoned factory in the West. We will go there right now..." Zhang Min said softly.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Murong Tianqi and Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    They didn''t understand why oak suddenly ran there.


    But now that it has been determined that oak is there, he must go there. Even if there is danger, they will go there.


    ¡­¡­


    In the western suburb, in an abandoned factory building in the West.


    This factory used to be a textile factory, but it has long been closed down because of the survival of the fittest.


    However, although it has been closed down for more than ten years, the plant here is still intact. It can be seen that the construction quality here is also acceptable.


    Now oak has reached the factory.


    When he came to the factory, he was confused.


    Because the whole huge factory is empty.


    He took people around the whole plant, but he still didn''t see half a person.


    Before, crazy lion called him and told him that someone would receive him here.


    But now that he''s here, there''s no one!


    What is this?


    Could it be that he was shadowed by a crazy lion?


    At this time, oak stood in the empty workshop and looked at everything around him. He was completely dull.


    He swallowed his saliva nervously and quickly took out his mobile phone to dial the crazy lion.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo..."


    After a few busy tones, the phone was finally connected.


    "Hey, brother oak, why are you calling again..." the voice of the crazy lion came from the other end of the phone, but you can hear from the tone that the crazy lion is a little impatient.


    Hearing the tone of the mad lion, oak was even more angry.


    "Crazy lion! I have arrived at the factory you mentioned now. Where is the person you arranged! Why didn''t I see anyone! " Roared oak angrily.


    Mad lion heard that oak had arrived at the factory, and a slight smile came from the phone.


    "Well, my good brother, you stay there quietly for a while, and someone will come to you soon..." the crazy lion said with a smile.


    After that, the crazy lion hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the mobile phone that suddenly hung up in his hand, oak''s face was extremely gloomy.


    ¡°Fuck£¡£¡ Crazy lion, you''d better not Yin me! If you dare to Yin me, I will not let you go! " Oak said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, oak quickly ordered his men to catch Narcissus and moon shadow and hide in the factory.


    He has no other way now. The only way is to hide here first.


    At this time, oak was surrounded by three strong men from the snow country. The three men grabbed Narcissus and moon shadow and vigilantly followed oak to hide inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, after mad lion hung up oak''s phone, more than a dozen high-end business vehicles rushed over and completely surrounded the whole plant in a few minutes.


    Looking at the dilapidated factory in front of him, Xiao Yao, Murong Tianqi and Mei snake quickly jumped out of the car.


    After jumping down, Xiao Yao''s eyes closed slightly, and a powerful divine sense rushed directly into the plant.


    After a while, he found oak and others hiding inside.


    "Hum! They''re in there, driving straight into me! " Xiao Yao looked at the shabby gate in front of him and said coldly.


    However, just after Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi standing next to him quickly stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Yao, don''t you think it''s too simple for them to hide here? Will there be any traps..." Murong Tianqi said quickly.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows sank.


    He just thought there would be a trap in it.


    But Narcissus is inside now. How can he not worry.


    Even if there is a trap, he will break through it.


    "Old Murong, I know what you mean, but now Narcissus are inside. Even if there are traps in it, I must go in..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi frowned slightly.


    He also understood what Xiao Yao meant. If it were him, he would go in recklessly.


    "OK, Xiao Yao, you rush in with people first, and Mei snake and I will follow in quietly from behind. I''ll see what ghosts they want to play..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Immediately, with a wave of his hand, Xiao Yao saw a black business car rush directly to the dilapidated gate of the factory.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the dilapidated gate was directly knocked open by the business car, and then seven or eight business cars followed and drove in directly.


    Soon, Xiao Yao rushed in with people.


    As for Murong Tianqi and Mei snake, they quickly flew up and flew in behind the plant.


    At this time, oak, hiding in the factory, was startled when he heard the loud noise at the door.


    He quickly looked up and looked out.


    He was shocked at the sight!


    I saw dozens of people jumping down from the seven or eight commercial cars outside. These people directly surrounded here.


    ¡°Fuck£¡£¡ Crazy lion, how dare you shade me! I won''t let you go! " Oak roared and scolded angrily.


    At this time, not only oak, but also the three bear man killers around oak were scared.


    They didn''t expect these people to find here so soon.


    "Leader, leader, what shall we do now? We can''t run out..." the team members around oak said tremblingly.


    Looking at the players around him, oak was extremely cold.


    "Pa!" Oak slapped the player on the head.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Roared oak.


    As soon as he said this, he saw that the gate at the gate of the factory was directly kicked open.


    Then a tall man quickly ran to this side.


    He is Xiao Yao. When Xiao Yao is outside, he has determined the position of oak and others with divine knowledge.


    So when he entered the door, he rushed directly to oak and them.


    Oak looked at the man rushing over, and his face suddenly showed a murderous spirit.


    Because it was because of the assassination of Xiao Yao last night that his arm was broken and his team members were killed.


    And not only last night, but also everything today is because of Xiao Yao.


    So how could oak not be angry when he saw Xiao Yao rushing in.


    "Asshole! Give it to me! Kill him! " Roared oak angrily.


    He knew that Xiao Yao was a master of building the seventh floor of the foundation, and the three players around him were all masters of building the eighth floor of the foundation.


    He didn''t believe that Xiao Yao could beat three base building eight layer experts at once.


    Hearing oak''s order, the three team members looked at each other and rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the three eight floor experts rushing over, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    Seeing him constantly, his tall body quickly rushed to the three masters.


    He raised his big hand and, without saying a word, directly photographed the two foundation building experts.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    Two muffled sounds, and the two oncoming eight story base building experts were directly photographed by Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 267

    At this time, there were two headless bodies in the empty workshop.


    Looking at the bear killer killed by Xiao Yao in these two moments, oakton was surprised when he stood behind.


    He never expected Xiao Yao to be so powerful.


    Then he quickly swept Xiao Yao with his divine knowledge, which made his hair stand up.


    Because he actually found that Xiao Yao is now building a nine story foundation.


    God, last night he found that Xiao Yao had built a seven story foundation. Why did he become a nine story foundation just after one night?


    What is the cultivation speed?


    This kind of cultivation speed is too terrible.


    Oak looked at the violent Xiao Yao and quickly caught the Narcissus squatting in the corner.


    Because oak had only one arm, he could only grasp Narcissus alone.


    Then he put Narcissus on his chest and squeezed Narcissus'' neck with a big hand.


    Now for him, Narcissus is his last amulet.


    At this time, some people rushed in outside the empty factory building. These people quickly surrounded the whole factory building.


    However, they did not come forward.


    Because there was no command from Xiao Yao, none of them dared to come forward.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao''s two slaps killed two eight story base building experts, there was only one base building expert left in the middle of the plant.


    The foundation building master was already trembled by Xiao Yao''s whole body. He was trembling and didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    Xiao Yao looked at the remaining eight layer master of building the foundation and couldn''t help humming coldly on his face.


    Immediately, he quickly stepped forward and waved directly to the neck of the base building master.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull noise, I saw a bloody head flying directly.


    After the head rotated several times in the air, it fell directly with a crisp sound of "pa".


    At this time, the empty workshop suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone stared at the figure standing in the middle of the workshop.


    In their eyes, the figure in front of them is a murderous God from hell.


    Because there was not even a minute between entering the door and the three people were killed. The speed of killing was frightening.


    Oak, who was standing in the corner of the workshop, was already stunned by the scene in front of him. He held Narcissus''s neck tightly with one hand, and his pale face couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    He looked as if he had been extremely nervous.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the head falling to the ground, kicked it gently with his foot, and then stepped on it with one foot.


    Then his cold eyes looked directly at oak.


    "Let her go and I''ll spare your life..." Xiao Yao said coldly, looking at oak.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, oak couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Your words work. Can you really spare my life?" Oak looked at Xiao Yao nervously and asked.


    "Hum, now you have no choice but to believe me. I''m Xiao Yao''s word. Let her go and I''ll spare your life..." Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, oak''s nervous body was sweating.


    His face is tangled now, thinking about what Xiao Yao said.


    Because Narcissus is now his last chip. If he really lets her go, he really doesn''t know if he can get out of here.


    So he has to think about it now.


    Suddenly, when oak was tangled and nervous, a weak camera in the corner of the factory turned slightly.


    The position illuminated by this camera is facing the place where Xiao Yao talks with oak.


    The end connected by the camera is the distant city of the sky.


    The city of the sky, in the mansion of the mad lion.


    Now the mad lion and the thousand bear stared at the screen in front of them, with a smile on their faces.


    The conversation between Xiao Yao and oak just now has been completely heard by the two people.


    Listening to their conversation, a smile appeared on the arrogant face of the crazy lion.


    "Hum, don''t let anyone go. Go to see the Lord of hell with me..." said the crazy lion with a sneer.


    With that, he picked up his cell phone and dialed a call.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, western suburb.


    Now, not far from this abandoned factory in the western suburbs, there is a black car parked.


    In the car sat a man with sunglasses.


    After receiving the call, the man slowly took out a remote control from his body and pressed it directly.


    After pressing, he quickly drove away from here.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the plant.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan was staring at Oak, and oak put a big hand on Narcissus'' neck, and his whole body was shaking.


    Now the whole plant is surrounded by people brought by Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, and Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min also fall on the roof of the plant.


    Now the confrontation between Xiao Yao and oak has been completely seen by Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    Murong Tianqi looked at Oak at his feet and suddenly frowned slightly on his face.


    He thought there would be some experts or traps hidden in the factory.


    But now it seems that there is no one except oak and the three dead bear man killers.


    And he didn''t see any trap.


    Did he really worry too much before?


    In fact, there are no traps here. Oak, they just came here in a panic?


    Thinking of this, Murong Tianqi frowned a little deeper on his face.


    "Didi... Didi..."


    Just as Murong Tianqi was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly a slight "didi" sound came.


    Listening to the sound of "didi", Murong Tianqi was suddenly stunned.


    He quickly explored the "didi" sound with a divine consciousness.


    As soon as he saw it, his hair blew up all over his body.


    "Xiao Yao! There''s a bomb on the wall on your right!! " Murong Tianqi roared directly at the warehouse under his feet.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan was anxiously waiting for oak to release. Murong Tianqi''s sudden voice startled him.


    He quickly followed Murong Tianqi''s reminder.


    I saw a few red dots flashing on the wall on my right, and the sound of "didi" came from above.


    Xiao Yao looked at the bomb and was stunned.


    Then he rushed to oak.


    He must save the Narcissus now! Otherwise, as soon as the bomb explodes, it will be completely over!


    At this time, oak also saw the glittering bomb embedded on the wall.


    After seeing the bomb, he was completely stunned.


    He finally knew why the crazy lion wanted him to come here. It turned out that the crazy lion had already installed a bomb here.


    Mad lion never wanted him to leave here alive.


    At the thought of this, oak was furious in an instant.


    "Crazy lion! How dare you lie to me! We bear people will not let you go! " Oak roared.


    After roaring, oak put his big hand on Narcissus'' neck and exerted himself directly.


    Now that he''s dying, he won''t make others feel better.


    At this time, looking at Oak''s big hand, he squeezed Narcissus''s neck. Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min standing on the roof suddenly sank.


    They knew that Xiao Yao would not leave as long as Narcissus was not rescued.


    Now the only way is to help Xiao Yao save Narcissus quickly.


    "Mei snake, you save the little girl in the corner. I''ll help Xiao Yao save Narcissus. Remember to leave immediately after saving people. Don''t worry about us!" Murong Tianqi said coldly.


    After that, Murong Tianqi flew directly from the roof to oak.


    Zhang Min saw Murong Tianqi fly to oak. Without saying a word, she quickly jumped down.


    In an instant, her sexy and charming body flew to the shadow of the moon.


    Then she picked up the shadow of the moon and quickly flew out.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi has also flown to oak''s side.


    He cut oak''s shoulder with one hand.


    Oak''s strong arm was cut off by Murong Tianqi in an instant.


    After oak''s arm was cut off, Xiao Yao rushed here. Xiao Yao waved his iron fist and directly hit oak''s head.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, oak, whose arm had just been cut off, was directly hit in the head by Xiao Yao.


    The cooperation between Murong Tianqi and Xiao Yao was seamless, and the connection between them did not exceed a second.


    So oak didn''t even have a chance to scream. He was directly shot in the head by Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that oak was dead, Xiao Yao quickly picked up the narcissus and was ready to rush out.


    However, it was too late to see the bomb embedded in the wall burst directly.


    A strong current of air rushed in.

 Chapter 268

    This powerful air flow is like a violent Fairy Spirit, which makes people afraid.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi looked at the violent airflow coming. He had no intention to take care of Xiao Yao and Narcissus.


    He could only see his whole body''s spiritual power flowing and struggling to resist the violent air flow.


    Xiao Yao, who stood next to Murong Tianqi, had already sunk to the extreme with a handsome face.


    He knew that if the air current hit the Narcissus, the Narcissus would blow, and there would be no residue left.


    Immediately, he quickly took out a small black flag from his body.


    The small flag waved at Narcissus, and Narcissus'' soft body disappeared into Xiao Yao''s arms in an instant.


    After Narcissus disappeared, Xiao Yao quickly adjusted the golden Fairy Spirit in his mind.


    In an instant, the golden immortal spirit spread all over Xiao Yao''s body.


    After the golden immortal Qi covered his whole body, Xiao Yao had no fear in his heart.


    His eyes looked at the oncoming airflow, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Then something frightening happened. Xiao Yao suddenly opened his mouth and his "Hongmeng God''s decision" ran directly.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the whole dilapidated factory building was like a mushroom cloud, which directly turned into nothingness.


    The countless debris flew into the sky in an instant.


    And the whole western suburbs shook.


    ¡­¡­


    City of the sky, mad Lion House.


    At this time, crazy lion and thousand Bear looked at the suddenly blackened screen, and they couldn''t help smiling on their faces.


    Then, this smile slowly turned into a wild laugh.


    "Hahaha... OK! boy! If you don''t die again this time, my crazy lion''s name will be written upside down! " The mad lion laughed and said.


    Looking at the proud appearance of the crazy lion, the heavy face of the thousand bear also grinned.


    "Brother, not only the boy, but also the old ghost of Murong Tianqi will lose half his life. I don''t know what kind of fool the old ghost is taking to help the boy save the woman..." qianxiong said excitedly.


    "Well, when people are old, they love to be good hearted. Since he is willing to look for death, no one can stop it." Xiong, you send someone to investigate in Qinglin city to see if the old devil has died. "


    "It''s big brother. I''ll go right away..." said qianxiong softly with a rough and crazy accent.


    After that, qianxiong got up and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, the ghost city.


    As night fell, everything was quiet, and the whole earth began to quiet down slowly.


    A silver moon in the sky rises gradually, shining the dark night sky like a clear pool of water.


    The twinkling stars all over the sky seem to be like fish in this clear pool, making people feel calm like water.


    Somehow, the dark market didn''t open tonight.


    The four big characters on the Black Gate didn''t light up.


    Today, it''s like dead here. People don''t feel angry.


    Seeing that the dark market didn''t open today, people around couldn''t help but look puzzled.


    Generally, the dark market will not be closed, except for what is particularly important in the ghost city.


    The only important thing in Qinglin today was an explosion in the western suburbs.


    Can it be said that the explosion in the western suburb today also has something to do with the ghost city?


    Thinking of this, people looked at the ghost city in front of them with a trace of doubt.


    However, although they are confused, no one will answer their questions.


    At this time, a bloody full moon still hung on the night sky in the ghost city.


    This full moon shines the whole ghost city like a bloody world.


    Jianbao building, there are three people sitting in the office on the third floor.


    These three people are Xiao Yao, Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi closed his eyes and sat quietly on the chair with a pale face.


    Xiao Yao stood beside him, holding a silver needle in his hand, gently pricking it into his head.


    A faint golden gas in Xiao Yao''s hand rushed to Murong Tianqi''s head.


    After the golden gas entered Murong Tianqi''s head, he trembled a little, as if he felt very comfortable.


    In about ten minutes, Xiao Yao pulled out the silver needle on Murong Tianqi''s head.


    After the silver needle was pulled out, Murong Tianqi''s pale face was slightly ruddy.


    "Xiao Yao, thank you very much today. If you hadn''t absorbed half of the power of the explosion, I''m afraid I''d be dead today..." Murong Tianqi gently opened his eyes and whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at Murong Tianqi and shook his head gently.


    "You don''t have to thank me. In fact, I should thank you today. If you didn''t help me in time, I''m afraid Narcissus would be in danger..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, he put away the silver needle in his hand.


    Today''s explosion was really powerful, but Xiao Yao used Hongmeng God''s decision in time.


    There is a skill in the divine determination of Hong Meng, which can absorb violent energy and then convert it into its own aura.


    When Xiao Yao saw those explosive air currents rushing towards him, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind and thought of this skill in an instant.


    So he directly used Hongmeng divine decision with a try attitude.


    But what surprised him was that the skill of Hongmeng divine decision could really absorb these violent air currents.


    At least half of the air flow generated after the explosion entered Xiao Yao''s mouth, and these violent energies were also transformed into Reiki by Xiao Yao.


    After Xiao Yao absorbed those auras, his cultivation immediately improved a little.


    Now his cultivation has reached the peak of foundation building, only one step away from the opening period.


    In this way, Xiao Yao is a blessing in disguise.


    Not only was his body not injured by the bomb, but his cultivation increased a lot.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao who put away the silver needle and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Xiao Yao, are you really going to solve the crazy lion tonight?" Murong Tianqi asked softly.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently, and his handsome face became cold in an instant.


    "Yes, the crazy lion provokes me again and again. I can''t let him be arrogant anymore. I have to get rid of him tonight!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi looked at his murderous spirit. He knew that Xiao Yao was really angry now.


    "But little friend, I don''t have strong evidence of crazy lion now. We can''t go with you..." Murong Tianqi said with a frown.


    "You don''t have to go with me. It''s enough for me to go alone. I want to see what the crazy lion can do..." Xiao Yao said coldly again, and his tall body was murderous.


    Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao, and a trace of essence appeared in his old eyes.


    Then he got up from his chair and stared at Xiao Yao with his eyes.


    "Xiao Yao, if you can really get rid of the crazy lion and the thousand bears, Mei snake and I will immediately recognize you as the little Lord! All the ten Temple ghost towns in the three northeastern provinces are at your disposal! " Murong Tianqi stared at Xiao Yao and said.


    I could tell from his tone that he was absolutely serious and didn''t tell a lie.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    Before, he remembered Murong Tianqi saying that Murong Tianqi would not recognize him as the little Lord until the ghost king came back and officially accepted him as an apprentice.


    Why did the old man suddenly change his words now?


    Is getting rid of the crazy lion and the thousand bears a test for me by the old man of the ghost king?


    Or did the ghost king have an accident? What''s the danger now?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned slightly on his face.


    He can only guess these two possibilities now.


    The first is that the ghost king is testing his ability. If he can get rid of the crazy lion and the thousand bears, the ghost king will take him as a disciple. If he can''t get rid of them, he will end up dead.


    The second possibility is that now the ghost king has encountered something important, so he can''t get away from it and come back.


    Otherwise, now that the three northeastern provinces are so chaotic, how could he not come back and take care of them, and how could he let the crazy lion go on so recklessly.


    Xiao Yao still thinks one of the two possibilities is a little better.


    In this way, at least the old man of the ghost king can appear earlier.


    Now he has many questions to ask the old man.


    If the old man of the ghost king really can''t get away with something, the burden of the three northeastern provinces will fall on Xiao Yao.


    Where is Xiao Yao willing to meddle in so many affairs now.


    Now he doesn''t want to manage a theological seminary, let alone the whole three northeastern provinces.

 Chapter 269

    Soon, the ghost city became quiet.


    There are only two people left in the office on the third floor of Jianbao building.


    The two are Murong Tianqi in black and Zhang Min in ol professional clothes.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi''s black windbreaker had been taken off, and he was wearing only a black long sleeved shirt. It could be seen from his face that all the cold poison on him had been dispelled.


    Just now, Xiao Yao''s silver needle not only healed the minor injury on his body, but also the cold poison on his body for decades.


    Now Murong Tianqi has fully recovered and is no longer afraid of the invasion of cold poison.


    At this time, Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao who had disappeared downstairs and frowned slightly.


    "Brother, can he go to the sky city alone now? You know, the crazy lion has been there for several years, and he has long been deeply rooted there... "Zhang Min whispered to Murong Tianqi, his tone full of worry.


    Murong Tianqi looked at Zhang Min and shook his head gently.


    "Since he dares to make this decision, he is ready to win. Xiao Yao is too mysterious. I believe the crazy lion can''t beat him..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Zhang Min couldn''t help frowning again.


    "Brother, if he really gets rid of the crazy lion, do we really want to recognize him as the little Lord?" Zhang Min asked again.


    Murong Tianqi nodded gently.


    "Yes, if he really gets rid of the crazy lion, we will recognize him as the little Lord. Now the ghost king refuses to come back. I''m afraid he''s trapped in that place. The three eastern provinces can''t stay like this. If Xiao Yao can get rid of the crazy lion, I also believe he has the ability to manage the three eastern provinces..."


    "Besides, now I''m afraid that the three places have guessed that the ghost king has an accident. Now they have sent people to the three eastern provinces to investigate. If we continue to be in such chaos in the three eastern provinces, sooner or later they will take advantage of the loophole..." Murong Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Zhang Min also nodded gently.


    "Yes, now the queen mother of the West King has sent tutors from yunxiancheng Theological Seminary. They said they came to exchange their experience. I''m afraid they also want to investigate the ghost King..." Zhang Min said with worry.


    "The king of the west is a decent person. It''s better to be friendly with the king of the gods. At least she sends people on the bright side, but the two gods are different. I''m afraid we have a lot of eyeliner in the three eastern provinces, so we must never let the three provinces get into chaos again..." Murong said in a whisper.


    After Murong Tianqi finished, Zhang Min already understood what he meant.


    Now Murong Tianqi is trying to make Xiao Yao unify the ten palace ghost town in the three northeastern provinces.


    Because only after the unification of the three northeastern provinces can they resist the invasion of outsiders.


    Soon, Zhang Min nodded and stopped talking.


    All she has to do now is follow Murong Tianqi''s command.


    Wait for Xiao Yao to get rid of the crazy lion and unify the whole three northeastern provinces.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was still dark, and all the lights were on.


    Every family is having a hot reunion dinner. In addition, today is the 15th season. The full moon in the night sky is like a reunited people.


    However, in this full moon season, there will always be people who feel pain because of the loss of their loved ones.


    There is a cemetery in the west of the old city. Generally, people in the old city will be buried here after they die.


    At this time, a new tombstone was added to the corner of the cemetery.


    In front of the tombstone was kneeling a girl in a cloth dress.


    She knelt here quietly, lowered her head and didn''t say a word. Tears were still flowing on her white face.


    This sad appearance makes people feel unbearable pain when they see it.


    This girl is Xiao xun''er who lost her father.


    In the afternoon, Mo Tian took Juhu''s brother to help Xiao xun''er bury Xiao Li and left.


    Originally, they wanted to take Xiao xun''er with them, but Xiao xun''er refused to leave. She knelt in front of the tombstone without saying a word.


    Mo Tian and others had no choice but to leave by themselves.


    Xiao xun''er really refused to leave because she didn''t know where to go after she left.


    Go home? But there is no father at home.


    She lived in that house with her father for more than ten years. Now she suddenly has no father. How dare she go back.


    She was afraid that she would be anxious and want to cry because she couldn''t see her father when she went back.


    So she''s here with her father.


    Because only by her father''s side can she feel a sense of security.


    Because only the father is home.


    The house is no longer home without father.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Suddenly there was a slight sound of footsteps in the distance.


    The footsteps sound like a woman''s footsteps. They sound crisp and slow.


    A purple figure came slowly to Xiao xun''er.


    When she saw Xiao xun''er, she couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    Soon, she walked slowly to Xiao xun''er, holding a dress in her hand and gently draped it over Xiao xun''er.


    After putting on her clothes, she squatted down slowly beside Xiao xun''er.


    "People can''t come back to life after death, xun''er. You should be more open about some things..." Ziyun gently grabbed Xiao xun''er''s small hand and said softly.


    Xiao xun''er, kneeling on the ground, heard this sound, and his soft body trembled slightly.


    Then, some tears slid down her pale little face, and her thin body sobbed unconsciously.


    Ziyun saw Xiao xun''er''s appearance, and she felt a slight pain in her heart.


    She took Xiao xun''er, who was kneeling on the ground, into her arms with a soft white hand.


    After Xiao xun''er was held in his arms by Ziyun, his sobbing body became more intense.


    Her crystal tears slipped down one by one.


    "Sister Ziyun, why did you say my father suddenly disappeared... He was fine yesterday. He cooked for me and brother Xiao yesterday. Why did he suddenly disappear today..." Xiao xun''er leaned against Ziyun''s arms and kept sobbing.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Ziyun was slightly stunned, and a trace of entanglement appeared on her beautiful face.


    She looks like she wants to say something, but she doesn''t want to say it.


    In this way, Ziyun held Xiao xun''er and sighed gently.


    "Xun''er, if I told you to leave that person, would you..." Ziyun whispered with Xiao xun''er in his arms.


    Xiao xun''er was stunned when he heard Ziyun''s words.


    "Leave that man? Who is that man? Sister Ziyun, are you talking about brother Xiao... "Xiao xun''er suddenly asked in doubt.


    Ziyun gently wiped the tears on Xiao xun''er''s face, and then nodded.


    "Yes, it''s him. Xun''er, I advise you to leave him. He''s not a good man. He''s married. You''ve been cheated by him these days..." Ziyun bit his lips and said softly.


    As soon as Ziyun said this, Xiao xun''er''s body suddenly trembled.


    Then she broke free from Ziyun''s arms.


    "You, what are you talking about... Xiao, brother Xiao is married? Sister Ziyun, are you kidding me? I''m his girlfriend... "Xiao xun''er''s big crystal eyes stared at Ziyun.


    Ziyun looked at Xiao xun''er and shook his head gently.


    "Xun''er, how could I lie to you? He''s really married. His wife is Narcissus, one of the four beautiful presidents in Qinglin city. Narcissus is the president of Shuiyan international. Xiao Yao came to Shuijia for money. He has been married to narcissus for half a year..." Ziyun looked at Xiao xun''er and said.


    But as she spoke, her face flickered slightly.


    Xiao xun''er didn''t notice Ziyun''s look flashing at this time, because she only heard the words "Narcissus".


    Her soft body trembled at the three words.


    Because she heard the name from Xiao Yao when she was in the mourning hall today.


    Is the name really related to him.


    Then, the beautiful little face turned white in an instant.


    "You, what are you talking about, sister Ziyun... Are you mistaken... Brother Xiao is so powerful. How can he be the one who joined the water family? I don''t believe what you said. You must be mistaken..."


    Xiao xun''er stared at Ziyun with a white face, and his face looked like he didn''t believe it.


    Now she has only Xiao Yao left in the world, and her father has gone.


    So Xiao Yao is now her whole world.


    How can she accept that Xiao Yao is married?

 Chapter 270

    Seeing Xiao xun''er''s appearance, Ziyun sighed gently, and her beautiful eyes looked at Xiao xun''er tightly.


    "Xun''er, I won''t lie to you. He''s really not a good man, and he not only lied to your feelings, but also your father''s death is related to him..." Ziyun couldn''t help saying.


    She looks like she can''t bear to tell Xiao xun''er.


    However, as soon as she said these words, Xiao xun''er was like a bolt from the blue.


    Xiao xun''er''s beautiful big eyes suddenly widened and stared at Ziyun.


    "You, what are you talking about... My father''s death is related to brother Xiao? Sister Ziyun, what do you mean! Why do you say that brother Xiao is married and that my father''s death is related to him? Why do you say that brother Xiao... "


    Xiao Yan''er''s pale little face became slightly angry.


    She didn''t know what Ziyun meant.


    Why did she say that Xiao Yao was married and that her father''s death was related to Xiao Yao.


    You know, Xiao Yao is her boyfriend. Ziyun said so. She can accept it so much.


    Ziyun looked at Xiao xun''er''s expression and couldn''t help sighing, showing an innocent disappointment.


    "Xun''er, I knew you wouldn''t believe me, but I''m really for you. That person is really cheating your feelings. I have a video here. You can understand it yourself..." Ziyun said softly.


    After that, she took out her mobile phone from her body.


    Then she turned on her mobile phone and a blurred video was revealed.


    The picture in the video is a scene halfway up the mountain.


    I saw two men arguing with a knife in their hands. It looked like a fight.


    The tall man was holding the sharp knife and stabbed the slightly short man with a basket on his back.


    And the short man seems to have been struggling to resist.


    They pushed me like this. It looked like a big fight.


    However, the video is very short, only about ten seconds.


    It doesn''t show the final result at all.


    Ten seconds later, the video started again.


    And there is no sound in this video. I don''t know what the two people are arguing about.


    Looking at this little video in front of him, Xiao xun''er was stunned.


    Her hands trembled and grabbed the cell phone in Ziyun''s hand.


    She opened a pair of crystal eyes and looked at the video motionless, as if she wanted to see the content of the video completely.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... Dad... You, what are you doing... How could this happen..." Xiao xun''er swallowed his saliva and murmured in his mouth.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er''s expression, Ziyun''s beautiful face flashed again.


    Then she stretched out her little hand and gently wiped the tears on Xiao xun''er''s face.


    "Xun''er, now you know why your father died suddenly. In fact, it was all done by this bad man. That night, he was competing with your father for something. Your father disagreed. Then they fought, and finally your father..."


    "Xun''er, you should know who this bastard is now. He not only cheated your feelings, but also killed your father... This villain, don''t you leave him?"


    Ziyun wiped Xiao xun''er''s tears while trying to speak ill of Xiao Yao to Xiao xun''er.


    Xiao xun''er listened to Ziyun''s words and looked at the video in front of him.


    Her whole body trembled.


    "Ah!!"


    Suddenly, Xiao xun''er screamed. She pushed Ziyun''s hand away, and then her weak body quickly turned and ran away.


    She looked as if she had been stimulated.


    And as she ran, the tears on her face fell down.


    Crystal tears fell down one by one, wetting a piece of bluestone behind her.


    As if it had rained on the bluestone.


    At this time, the purple cloud in front of the tombstone also slowly stood up.


    She looked at Xiao xun''er who had run away and couldn''t help sighing.


    There was a look of remorse on that beautiful little face.


    Then she turned and looked at the tombstone in front of her, with a trace of apology on her face.


    "Thank you for taking care of the saint for so many years. She doesn''t belong here, so I have to do it. Don''t worry, the saint will live well in the future, and no one dares to bully her..." Ziyun said softly, looking at Xiao Li''s tombstone.


    Then she turned and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was as cool as water, and everything was quiet. With the time getting late, the whole earth became quiet.


    It''s already more than 11 pm. I saw a high-end SUV running towards the city of the sky.


    After arriving at the city of the sky, the whole world in front of me became different.


    When I was in Qinglin City, there were colorful flowers and plants everywhere, which looked vibrant.


    But when we arrived at the city of the sky, there were no flowers and plants in front of us, and some were endless white.


    These white covers the whole land. At a glance, there is no end. People look at it with a feeling of despair.


    After entering the city, the prosperous city is also covered with a layer of white.


    It seems that there is no second color except these white.


    At this time, there are two people in this high-end SUV.


    One of them is Xiao Yao with a cold face, and the other is the sky mark around Murong Tianqi.


    Today, Murong Tianqi specially asked tianken to show Xiao Yao the way.


    Because Xiao Yao wants to kill the crazy lion directly in the dark tonight.


    So his time is tight. If he wastes time looking for the way again, he doesn''t know whether he can kill the crazy lion before dawn.


    Soon, the SUV drove to the easternmost side of sky city.


    There is a luxurious house in the east of the sky city. The house covers an extremely wide area, which is afraid to be the size of hundreds of mu of land.


    Moreover, from the outside surface, the house is very high-end and atmospheric.


    On both sides of the door were a stone lion. The stone lion had a big mouth and looked very fierce.


    In addition to the stone lion, the steps at the door are actually made of high-grade marble, which looks very elegant.


    "Squeak..."


    With a quick brake sound, I saw the SUV parked at the door of the house just now.


    Immediately, the two people in the car looked directly at the house.


    "Lord Xiao Yao, this house is the residence of the mad lion. I just received the news that the mad lion didn''t go out tonight. He''s here..." tianhen said softly, pointing to the house in front of him.


    Xiao Yao looked at the house, gently nodded, then directly opened the door and went down.


    Tianken looked at Xiao Yao''s back and showed a worried expression on his face.


    Now he doesn''t know whether Xiao Yao can go alone.


    If he can''t kill the mad lion, I''m afraid he''ll never come out again.


    "Lord Xiao Yao, is it really OK for you to go alone, or I''ll go in with you..." tianhen said worried.


    Xiao Yao didn''t stop or look back when he heard tianken''s words.


    He just waved his hand and went straight into the house.


    However, the figure of his waving back is very natural and unrestrained, which makes Tianji look a little dazed.


    Soon, Xiao Yao went directly to the gate of the house.


    At this time, his face was cold and there was a strong murderous spirit all over his body.


    Today he must get rid of the crazy lion.


    Because the mad lion came to provoke him three or four times, which had completely angered him.


    Moreover, the mad lion not only hurt his mother, but also wanted to kill his wife and his students.


    How could he not repay this revenge.


    He''s going to kill the crazy lion today!


    To tell the truth, he has never suffered such a great humiliation since he became Immortal Emperor for so many years.


    The mad lion completely angered him.


    Soon, Xiao Yao stood in front of the red gate.


    Looking at the huge door more than three meters high in front of him, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and then kicked it directly up.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the three meter high gate was directly kicked open by Xiao Yao.


    And this loud noise also rang through the whole house.


    At this time, tianken sitting in the car was shocked to see Xiao Yao kick the gate open.


    He thought Xiao Yao chose to come at night to assassinate the crazy lion.


    But there is no way to go through the door.


    This kick kicked the door open. It was obviously the one who came to the door to make trouble.

 Chapter 271

    After the gate was kicked open, Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body went straight in.


    Now the lights in the house of the house have been dark.


    However, the courtyard outside is still lit with LED headlights, which illuminate the whole house like day.


    Under the irradiation of LED headlights, there are several figures walking in the yard.


    These figures are the bodyguards in the house.


    At this time, the five or six bodyguards in black were stunned when they heard the loud noise at the door.


    Then they quickly looked up and saw a tall figure coming in from the door.


    When they saw the tall figure, the five or six bodyguards were stunned again.


    You know, this is the house of the mad lion. The mad lion is the overlord of the whole city of the sky.


    Someone came here to look for something. Isn''t it death.


    And it''s still a person. It''s just impatient to live.


    "Hum, who dares to intrude into the lion''s house? Are you impatient..." a man in black yelled angrily at Xiao Yao.


    Then the man in black took out a short stick and rushed to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao watched the man in black rush over and snorted on his cold face.


    "Hum, today I''m here to take the head of a mad lion and dog. Whoever stands in my way will be killed!" Xiao Yao said coldly to the man in front of him.


    After that, he greeted the man directly with a big hand.


    "Click!!"


    With a crisp sound, the short staff burst directly at the moment of contact between the short staff and Xiao Yao''s big hand.


    But the black short stick didn''t stop Xiao Yao''s big hand.


    His big hand continued to pat the man in black on the head.


    "Puff..."


    It was another crisp sound, and the man''s head was instantly patted to pieces by Xiao Yao.


    After shooting, Xiao Yao still kept on for a moment, and his tall body continued to move forward and walked slowly in the past.


    The heavy footsteps struck people''s hearts like giant thunder.


    At this time, the four men in black were completely stunned to see Xiao Yao slap a bodyguard in black to death.


    They had never met such a fierce man.


    However, they did not flinch.


    Because they are bodyguards here. If they flinch, the crazy lion will not slap them to death when he knows.


    Then, the four looked at each other, and then all raised their short sticks and hit Xiao Yao.


    Watching the four men in black rush over, Xiao Yao''s face snorted again.


    Since these people don''t know how to live or die, he doesn''t have to keep his hand.


    Immediately, I saw his body running quickly, and then a big foot kicked directly at a man in black.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the man''s body was directly kicked by Xiao Yao.


    The majestic body burst like a bomb, and a stream of bright red blood sprayed everywhere.


    After kicking and exploding a man in black, Xiao Yao quickly photographed several other men with a big hand.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    There were two muffled noises again. The two men in black who were closest to Xiao Yao were directly photographed by Xiao Yao.


    Soon, there was only one man left in the house.


    The man looked at everything in front of him and was already scared silly.


    He never thought that the man who rushed in was so powerful that he killed four people in less than two minutes.


    At this time, the man in black sweated on his forehead and trembled all over his body.


    "Come on, come... Come on! Someone broke into the lion house! Come on... Someone is good at... "


    "Puff..."


    Before the man finished his words, Xiao Yao cut the man''s neck with one palm.


    The head with a big mouth roared directly into the air.


    After rotating several times in the air, the head fell on the bluestone slab in the yard.


    Soon, from Xiao Yao''s entrance to the present, he hasn''t exceeded two minutes. All the five bodyguards who were fierce and invincible just now were killed by Xiao Yao.


    The speed of killing is appalling.


    At this time, the loud noise of Xiao Yao''s kicking the door and the loud roar of the bodyguard had already disturbed the whole house.


    The lights in the house quickly lit up.


    After a while, dozens of men in black rushed out of the house.


    All these men are bodyguards of crazy lion mansion.


    Looking at the dozens of men who suddenly rushed out, Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his face.


    He doesn''t want to tangle with these minions.


    The only reason he came here was to kill the crazy lion.


    Then he waved his big hand and a small black flag appeared in his hand.


    Then, with a gentle wave of the small black flag, ten snow-white figures suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yao.


    These ten snow-white figures are the ten female ghosts in the blood soul flag.


    After the ten female ghosts appeared, they quickly gave Xiao Yao a gentle gift.


    "See your benefactor..." ten female ghosts said in unison.


    Xiao Yao looked at the ten female ghosts and nodded gently. Then his cold eyes glanced at the black bodyguards.


    "Kill them all and leave none!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    "Yes, benefactor!!" Ten women said in unison.


    After that, they quickly turned and looked at the black bodyguards in the house.


    Looking at these bodyguards in black, the ten women suddenly gushed a thick black gas, and their long red nails appeared on their snow-white hands.


    These red nails are like bright red blood, which makes people feel a burst of fear.


    Immediately, the ten snow-white and soft figures rushed to these bodyguards in black.


    At this time, these bodyguards in black did not see the particularity of these women.


    When they watched these women rush over, there was a trace of disdain on each face.


    There are seventy or eighty people here. How can they be afraid of these ten women.


    Then, the dozens of bodyguards in black raised their black short sticks and quickly greeted the women.


    However, something unexpected soon happened to them.


    After these women in white collided with dozens of men, it was like a massacre directly staged in the house.


    Every woman in white waved her blood red long nails once, and a piece of head would fall down. These blood red long nails seemed like a head harvester, so that these bodyguards had no chance to fight back.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, standing behind, looked at the infernal scene in front of him, and there was no expression on his face.


    He snorted and walked directly behind the house.


    Now he has determined the position of the mad lion with his divine sense.


    The mad lion is in the main room in the backyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Lion House backyard.


    At this time, in the main room of the backyard, a man with burly clothes and red hair was pressing a blonde on the bed.


    Their actions and voices filled the whole room with charm.


    "Dangdang..."


    Suddenly there was a rapid knock on the door.


    When the red haired man heard the knock on the door, his face suddenly became angry.


    "Who''s knocking! Are you impatient with life? " The mad lion roared at the door.


    The people at the door were also startled when they heard the loud roar.


    "Crazy, crazy lion... No, someone came in. The people outside our door can''t stand it..."


    Suddenly there was an anxious voice outside. From the tone, you could hear it as if you were very nervous and afraid.


    Hearing this roar, the crazy lion was stunned.


    Someone came in?


    How is it possible that the whole sky city is his territory? How can someone kill in.


    Besides, Murong Tianqi and Xiao Yao were already killed today. How could anyone come?


    Then the mad lion became gloomy.


    He quickly got up, quickly put on his clothes and rushed out.


    After opening the door, I saw a man in black standing anxiously at the door waiting for the crazy lion.


    After looking at the man in black, the crazy lion couldn''t help humming.


    "What happened, who rushed in, how many people..." the crazy lion asked in a deep voice.


    "Back, back, sir, there is only one person..." the man in Black said quickly.


    "What!? Only one person? You can''t solve it alone. What use do I want you to have! " The mad lion roared angrily.


    The man in black looked at the mad lion and became angry. He was immediately nervous.


    He quickly swallowed his saliva to explain to the mad lion.


    But before he could explain, suddenly a white air stream hit his head.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the man in black''s head burst.


    The bright red blood sprayed everywhere in an instant.


    Even the mad lion was covered with blood.

 Chapter 272

    The mad lion looked at his blood and the man who suddenly burst his head and died. The whole man was stunned.


    He never thought that someone would dare to kill in front of his eyes.


    This is totally provoking his majesty.


    Soon, an anger immediately appeared on his face, which made his whole face red.


    Seeing his angry face, he quickly turned his head and looked forward.


    He wanted to see who was so arrogant that he dared to provoke himself.


    However, at this look, his big angry eyes suddenly widened.


    I saw a man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans coming here step by step.


    His face was white and handsome, his eyes were like stars, and his body sent out bursts of cold.


    This cold air makes people feel a little colder than the ice and snow in this extremely cold place.


    "Deng... Deng... Deng..."


    The sound of steady footsteps step by step, like the sullen thunder in winter, makes people tremble.


    The mad lion stared at the man in front of him with big eyes. The expression on his face was like seeing a ghost.


    "You, you... How did you come here? You, you''re dead..." said the mad lion in shock.


    Today, after the explosion in Qinglin City, crazy lion specially asked thousands of bears to check the results.


    Qianxiong told him that Murong Tianqi and Xiao Yao had been killed in the factory, and their bodies were not found.


    But if they have been killed, who is the man in front of them now.


    Looking at the figure walking slowly in front of me, the shocked face of the crazy lion suddenly became angry again.


    "Qianxiong, you are a waste. You can''t even do this well!" The mad lion roared angrily.


    Xiao Yao heard the roar of the mad lion, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    Today, he and Murong Tianqi were indeed bombed, but he was not hurt at all.


    Because he has immortal Qi to protect his body.


    His immortal Qi can resist even thunder, not to mention this ordinary explosion.


    As for Murong Tianqi, although he was standing in the middle of the workshop like Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao directly absorbed half of his power with Hongmeng tianshenjue.


    So the remaining half of the power only caused a slight injury to Murong Tianqi.


    And this little injury was cured by Xiao Yao with a silver needle.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao and Murong Tianqi were not hurt at all in the explosion.


    However, in order not to let the informants of crazy lion and thousand bear find out the results, they disappeared directly in the explosion.


    After the two disappeared, qianxiong''s informant naturally couldn''t find any results.


    That''s why the crazy lion got this result.


    At this time, the giant hot spring in the crazy lion''s backyard is still steaming, which makes the whole yard look a little psychedelic.


    Xiao Yao''s heavy footsteps spared the hot spring and slowly came to the crazy lion.


    The crazy lion looked at Xiao Yao coming, and the whole man had sunk to the extreme.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao not only didn''t die, but also dared to kill in his house.


    "Boy, are you impatient? Even my house? " The mad lion said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the crazy lion, Xiao Yao slowly stopped five meters away from the crazy lion.


    He looked up at the mad lion standing on the steps, and then hummed on his face.


    "I came to get your dog''s head today. Your neck can be washed clean?" Xiao Yao looked at the mad lion and asked softly.


    Although Xiao Yao''s words were not loud, they reached the crazy lion''s ears like thunder.


    Crazy lion listened to Xiao Yao''s words, and his face suddenly sank again.


    "Hum, boy, if you really talk big, you want to kill me just because you are a seven story base building expert? I suggest you go back to your mother''s womb and Practice for a few more years... "Said the crazy lion in a deep voice.


    "Hum, well, in that case, dad will wash your neck himself!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    It can be seen that Xiao Yao is really angry today. His whole body is cold and murderous.


    In the past, when he was in the fairy world, as long as he was angry, the whole fairy world trembled.


    Although he has no previous accomplishments, he still wants to make the world tremble for him.


    At this time, the crazy lion heard the word "father" in Xiao Yao''s mouth, and his violent face became gloomy again.


    He lives so long that no one dares to say such words to him. Today is the first time.


    "Hum, since you want to die so much, I''ll teach you a lesson..."


    The mad lion wanted to be angry with Xiao Yao, but before he finished his words, he suddenly saw a figure rushing towards him.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, a huge slap hit the crazy lion''s face in an instant, directly interrupting his words.


    And this figure, after playing, quickly returned to the original place.


    At this time, the crazy lion was stunned by this slap.


    He stared at his big eyes, covered his face with one hand, and then slowly raised his head.


    "You, you... You just hit me?"


    The crazy lion looked at the figure not far away and asked, with an incredible feeling in his tone.


    Hearing the words of the mad lion, the figure opposite gave another cold hum, and then rushed to the mad lion quickly.


    "Yes, today dad not only beat you, but also sent you back to your mother for further study!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    With that, the figure rushed to the crazy lion in an instant, and the big hand quickly raised and patted the crazy lion.


    The mad lion saw the figure and rushed over again. This time, he finally woke up.


    The face with fingerprints suddenly became angry. He waved his big hand and directly greeted Xiao Yao.


    "Madder, boy, do you dare to hit me? I''m going to kill you!" The mad lion roared.


    After saying that, the huge palm directly opposed Xiao Yao''s big hand.


    "Boom!!"


    With a dull noise, the whole house suddenly shook.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Crazy lion and Xiao Yao stepped back.


    However, from this basically the same number of steps, we can see that Xiao Yao and crazy lion cultivation are basically not much different.


    At this time, after the mad lion stabilized his body, a look of shock suddenly appeared on his manic face.


    "Build the foundation and reach the peak! You are now at the peak of foundation building! " The mad lion stared with big eyes and said in shock.


    How can crazy lion not be shocked now? When he first met Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao built five floors of the foundation.


    But not many days later, Xiao Yao became the seventh floor of the foundation. Even the four black and white brothers he sent were killed by Xiao Yao.


    This cultivation speed has long been feared by the crazy lion.


    But now I never thought that Xiao Yao had changed from the seventh floor of the foundation to the peak of the foundation!


    God, this cultivation speed is too terrible.


    He had never seen such a fierce man in his life.


    At this time, after that palm just now, Xiao Yao finally saw the cultivation of crazy lion.


    It turns out that crazy lion is a second level expert in Kaiguang.


    In the past, he was unaware of the cultivation of crazy lion. Is it because his cultivation is too low?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao snorted again.


    How about opening the second floor? He can kill the crazy lion!


    "Hum, I want to thank you for your help when I reach the peak of foundation building. If it weren''t for your bomb today, I might not be able to reach the peak of foundation building. Therefore, in order to thank you for your great skill, I''ll send you directly to the Lord of hell..." Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    With that, Xiao Yao jumped up quickly, and a big hand rushed to the crazy lion again.


    The mad lion looked at Xiao Yao and rushed up again. He was extremely angry.


    He didn''t dare to think any more, so he hurried up with a big hand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a dull noise in the backyard. The whole courtyard was like an earthquake, shaking left and right.


    Then the hot spring in the courtyard seemed to be boiling, and the warm pool water boiled and rolled.


    In addition to the hot spring in the yard, the house in the backyard also shook.


    The blonde who had just done that kind of thing in the house with the crazy lion was so frightened that she screamed and ran out.


    However, because she ran in a hurry, she ran out without a dress.


    "Big, sir... What happened..." the blonde ran out naked and couldn''t help shouting at the crazy lion.


    At this time, the crazy lion is fighting with Xiao Yao. Where does he have time to take care of the blonde.


    Then he waved his big hand and a white light came out of his hand.


    The white light quickly hit the woman''s head.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, the blonde''s beautiful head burst.


    A snow-white, smooth and tender body fell on the steps in an instant.

 Chapter 273

    Watching the mad lion slap the blonde woman to death, Xiao Yao''s face was cold again.


    He knew that the crazy lion was a murderous devil.


    Therefore, today he must kill the crazy lion.


    Soon, after a few palms of opposition, Xiao Yao was slowly at a disadvantage. After all, crazy lion is a second-level expert in Kaiguang. Xiao Yao is still a long distance from him.


    Xiao Yao was angry, and then his big hands quickly poured out a pair of black boxers.


    Then, a white aura rushed to the black fist.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yao refined this pair of fists largely because he refined it to solve the crazy lion.


    Now he has finally fought with the crazy lion. Naturally, he should have a good try on this pair of "split empty boxers".


    Immediately, the big hand with a black fist quickly hit the crazy lion.


    Crazy lion looked at Xiao Yao''s hand and suddenly appeared a black boxer. He was also a little stunned in his heart.


    The last time he saw Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao held a black brick in his hand.


    He suffered a lot from that board at the beginning.


    However, I don''t know why Xiao Yao didn''t have that black brick in his hand today, but replaced it with this black fist.


    Just when the mad lion was stunned, Xiao Yao''s fist had reached the mad lion.


    The mad lion dared not think any more and directly greeted Xiao Yao with a fist.


    "Boom..."


    The two fists were opposite, and suddenly a loud noise came.


    Then the crazy lion''s body flew out directly and hit the wall of the house.


    "Poof..."


    After the mad lion hit the wall, it gushed blood.


    Looking at this mouthful of blood, the crazy lion was stunned.


    Hold the grass, what''s the situation!


    A base building expert can spit blood?


    "Boy, what are you carrying in your hand? Why are you so powerful!" The mad lion asked coldly.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was delighted to see that his fist would spit blood on the crazy lion.


    He hasn''t used split empty boxers before, and even if he does, he hasn''t met a suitable opponent.


    The last time he fought with oak with split empty fist at school, he built a foundation of seven layers. At that time, he didn''t have such power.


    Today, I met a crazy lion and had such great power.


    Can you say that the stronger the aura on your body, the more powerful it will be?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help grinning.


    "Hum, do you want to know what it is? I''ll tell you when you call Dad..." Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the crazy lion immediately became angry.


    He looked at Xiao Yao angrily, and the whole man was furious.


    Immediately, a violent breath rushed out of his body, and the long red hair was blown up by the breath.


    His body was like an inflated balloon. His whole body suddenly bulged, and his stomach turned into a ball in an instant.


    Then the mad lion opened his mouth and the strong air rushed out of his mouth.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the crazy lion, and the whole person immediately exploded.


    "Lion roaring skill!"


    Xiao Yao shouted, and then quickly adjusted the golden Fairy Spirit in his mind.


    In an instant his whole body turned golden.


    Xiao Yao naturally knows the skill of crazy lion.


    Because Murong Tianqi once told him that the most powerful skill of crazy lion is lion roaring.


    He roared with all his strength, which could directly shock several base building nine floor experts.


    So Xiao Yao has to guard against it now.


    "Roar!!"


    With a loud roar, a strong airflow rushed towards Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was instantly blown back by this air flow by more than ten steps.


    However, fortunately, his body had been protected by immortal Qi, so he was not hurt.


    Soon, Xiao Yao forcibly stabilized himself.


    He doesn''t want to waste time with the mad lion now. Now he must get rid of the mad lion as soon as possible, otherwise the longer time is, the worse it will be for him.


    Because this is the territory of the mad lion. When all his people come, it will be even more difficult to kill him.


    Immediately, without saying anything, Xiao Yao raised his golden hand and rushed to the crazy lion against the huge strong wind.


    A golden light flashed, and he flew to the crazy lion.


    Then, a big hand patted the crazy lion directly.


    The crazy lion was using his mouth to show his roaring skill. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to rush over suddenly.


    When Xiao Yao''s big golden hand was about to hit his stomach, he reacted.


    But it''s too late.


    Xiao Yao''s big hand clapped directly on the round belly of the crazy lion.


    "Boom..."


    With a muffled sound, the wild lion''s violent body was immediately beaten and flew out by Xiao Yao.


    This slap hit the crazy lion''s stomach, and the crazy lion''s roar stopped immediately.


    And the burly body hit the wall of the house again, and immediately shook the whole house.


    "Poof..."


    The mad lion fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his chest and directly gushed out.


    I saw the mad lion spit another mouthful of blood.


    Xiao Yao naturally stopped playing with him.


    With another wave of his golden hand, he patted the crazy lion on the head.


    The mad lion looked at Xiao Yao and rushed up again. The whole man was very angry.


    He slapped his big hand on the ground, and his burly body flew up quickly.


    But he didn''t rush like Xiao Yao, but rushed to the hot spring in the yard.


    The crazy lion suddenly flashed, and Xiao Yao''s golden hand directly fell to the ground without taking anything.


    Then he quickly turned and looked at the crazy lion.


    I saw that the crazy lion had now fallen by the hot spring pool. His eyes looked at Xiao Yao angrily, showing a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Boy, I must kill you today!" Cried the mad lion angrily.


    Then he raised his hands.


    Two white auras hit the hot spring pool behind him.


    At this time, a full moon in the sky just stopped in the middle of the sky, and the silver moonlight scattered down, illuminating the whole house like day.


    Now the hot spring in the middle of the yard is still steaming.


    These hot gases look so hazy under the moonlight, as if they make people live in a psychedelic world.


    Then, after the two auras of the crazy lion entered the water, they suddenly turned over two waves.


    The two waves boiled a few times and disappeared directly.


    Soon, the water in the hot spring gradually calmed down.


    This calm appearance seems to be much calmer than before the two auras enter the water.


    The whole water surface was like ice inside, without any movement.


    In this way, about ten seconds passed.


    Suddenly, the calm water suddenly became manic, and the pool began to roll vigorously.


    The rolling appearance is like boiling water, which makes people tremble.


    Suddenly, I saw that the rolling pool water changed color.


    The clear water turned into red in an instant. These red are like human blood, which makes people afraid.


    Coupled with this violent tumbling appearance, the whole pool seems to suddenly become a blood pool.


    Looking at this pool of blood, Xiao Yao standing not far away was stunned.


    He really doesn''t know what the crazy lion is doing.


    Just now the water in these pools was clear water. Now how can they suddenly become blood pools.


    "Poof..."


    Just when Xiao Yao was stunned, a dull noise came.


    I saw a figure suddenly flying out of the boiling pool.


    After flying out of the pool, the figure fell directly into the yard of bluestone slab.


    Looking at the figure suddenly flying out, Xiao Yao was startled.


    He quickly looked up.


    I saw a man standing in the middle of the yard.


    No, this man can''t call anyone anymore.


    To be exact, it should be a body.


    Because his whole body was covered with blood, and the pieces of meat had rotted. He looked as if he had been dead for a long time. The meat on his body had already been highly rotten.


    Not only the flesh on his body, but also the flesh on his face has rotted.


    The pieces of rotten meat drooped down from his face and couldn''t see what he looked like.


    At this time, his white eyes that were about to fall out kept staring at Xiao Yao, as if he had regarded Xiao Yao as prey.


    Xiao Yao looked at the body in front of him, and the whole person suddenly exploded!


    What is this!


    Is it a man or a body? How does it look alive?


    Xiao Yao looked at this thing that looked like a person but not a person, and his hair stood up.


    He couldn''t help swallowing the saliva in his throat. He looked as if he was extremely nervous.


    However, when Xiao Yao stared at the body.


    The boiling pool water still didn''t stop, but it was still struggling to roll.

 Chapter 274

    There was still a silver full moon hanging in the clear night sky, and the cold moonlight sprinkled a piece of white on the whole yard.


    This piece of white seems like a layer of white frost, which makes people feel cold when they look at it.


    At this time, the pool water in the middle of the yard is in sharp contrast to the white frost.


    I saw that the pool water seemed to be boiled by the fire, and the rolling speed became more intense.


    The bright red pool water is like blood, which makes people look disgusting.


    "Gudu... Gudu... Gudu..."


    The pool water is getting stronger and stronger. The bright red pool water has "gudu gudu", and the bubbles are pouring out, looking like a small fountain.


    Moreover, such small fountains are closely connected, which makes people feel numb.


    "Pop..."


    "Pop..."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, dozens of muffled sounds rang in the pool water, and I saw people jumping out of the blood red pool water quickly.


    The figures were dense and looked like a flying locust.


    These flying "locusts" instantly covered the whole clear night sky.


    The white moonlight in the yard suddenly disappeared.


    And such a big house has directly turned into darkness.


    Xiao Yao looked at the suddenly darkened house, and his heart sank to the extreme.


    "Hold grass, what are these things? How can there be these things in the city of the sky..." Xiao Yao looked at the monster in the air and muttered.


    He just finished.


    I saw these dense figures quickly fall down from the sky again.


    "Wow..."


    A flustered voice came, and all those figures fell into the yard.


    They didn''t stand orderly, but their bodies looked at Xiao Yao together.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had completely seen the appearance of these monsters.


    They look like the first monster.


    The flesh on their bodies seemed to have rotted, and the skin on their faces peeled off, looking like they had just climbed out of the grave.


    Plus they just rushed out of the blood pool.


    The rotten body is still flowing with those bright red blood, which looks really frightening.


    Now Xiao Yao looked at these rotten bodies in front of him, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    At this time, he suddenly felt surrounded by zombies.


    Soon, he couldn''t help sweeping the corpses in front of him with divine consciousness.


    The sweep startled him again.


    Because there are more than 100 of these bodies, and the degree of decay of each body is different.


    Some eyeballs fell down, and some even lost their heads.


    What surprised him more was that these bodies were not only Chinese, but also a large part of tall and fierce snowmen.


    Seeing these snowmen, Xiao Yao was completely dumbfounded.


    He thinks these bodies may have something to do with the snow people. The crazy lion has stayed in the sky city for so many years. Maybe these are the things he and the snow people made in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the crazy lion standing by the blood pool looked up at these dense bodies in the yard and Xiao Yao who was extremely nervous at the door.


    A sneer could not help but appear on his face.


    "Hum... Boy, since you are so arrogant, I will treat you well today. These zombies have been hungry for a long time. I believe they will like your taste very much..." the crazy lion looked at Xiao Yao and said with a sneer.


    Hearing the words of the mad lion, Xiao Yao slowly put away the shocked look on his face, and then looked warily at the mad lion.


    "Crazy lion, what are these things! Did you sneak these out behind the ghost King''s back? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help wrinkling and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, the crazy lion grinned again.


    "Hum, do you really want to know? It''s a pity that I didn''t tell you! You will die today! " The mad lion said coldly.


    After that, the mad lion glanced at the bodies, then waved his big hand and gave an order in his mouth.


    "Kill him!" The crazy lion shouted with his big finger at Xiao Yao.


    At the order of the mad lion, all these zombies standing in the yard suddenly moved.


    I saw them struggling to move their bodies slowly and directly walked towards Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao watched so many highly rotten bodies rush towards him, and all the hairs on his whole body exploded.


    This is no longer a matter of fear.


    This is so direct that it can disgust people to death.


    Soon, these bodies came closer and closer to Xiao Yao. In a short time, more than a dozen bodies came to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the body and couldn''t help covering his nose.


    Because these corpses are not only highly rotten, but also emit stench.


    The stench can almost kill people.


    Looking at these approaching bodies, Xiao Yao couldn''t help it.


    He kicked it directly with a big foot.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, the foot seemed to kick on a stone, which almost broke Xiao Yao''s foot.


    The body simply stepped back a few steps, and then soon stabilized.


    He looked as if nothing had happened to him.


    At this time, Xiao Yao saw this situation and the whole person sank to the extreme in an instant.


    It seems that he really met a monster today.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s face sank, and a big hand turned golden in an instant.


    He quickly raised his big hand and rushed to the highly rotten bodies in front of him.


    "Puff..."


    With a crisp sound, I saw a highly rotten head directly patted by Xiao Yao''s big golden hand.


    However, something that shocked Xiao Yao appeared again.


    The headless body didn''t fall down. He dragged his body and continued to catch Xiao Yao.


    Looking at him, it seems that Xiao Yuangang just slapped his rotten head, which has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao was dumbfounded.


    What the hell is this!


    How the hell is this going to be solved?


    Do you have to completely pat the body into pieces?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He knew he was really in danger this time.


    Then, without saying a word, his other big hand turned golden.


    He raised his big golden hands and rushed to the rotten bodies in front of him.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was another crisp sound, and Xiao Yao''s big golden hand patted on the body in front of him.


    It took about half a minute to photograph the body.


    Soon, when the body turned into a mess, it finally stopped moving.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuan really didn''t know whether to say well or not.


    Well, he finally knows how to deal with these zombies.


    Unfortunately, it took him more than half a minute to solve a zombie.


    One corpse takes more than half a minute, and those two corpses take more than a minute.


    Now there are so many bodies in front of us. When will we solve them!


    Besides, his speed can''t catch up with the attack speed of these zombies. I''m afraid when he just dismantled two bodies, these bodies surrounded him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was already sad.


    But before he could think of another good way, the bodies rushed towards him again.


    Looking at these corpses rushing over again, Xiao Yao stopped thinking and quickly waved his two big hands to these zombies at the same time.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    A crisp sound came, and Xiao Yao''s big hand quickly patted on these bodies.


    After a while, he smashed several bodies.


    However, after he smashed these bodies, more than a dozen bodies surrounded him.


    The bodies were all tearing at him, as if to tear him up and eat him.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s clothes had already been torn by these bodies.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid his body will be torn apart and eaten by these corpses.


    Immediately, his heart sank, and then a golden light flowed rapidly up and down his body.


    The golden light quickly covered his body.


    With this golden light to protect his body, he would no longer be afraid that these bodies would tear his body.


    However, although Xiao Yao has golden light to protect his body.


    But the zombies didn''t seem to be afraid of the golden light. They were still pulling on Xiao Yao.


    Some even opened their mouths and bit them.

 Chapter 275

    The moonlight in the night sky is still cold, and the silver moonlight sprinkles on these bodies, making them more disgusting and terrible.


    At this time, the crazy lion stood on the edge of the blood pool and watched Xiao Yao being besieged by these bodies. The whole person looked up and laughed.


    I can see that he is very happy now.


    You know, he has suffered dark losses in front of Xiao Yao many times. Now Xiao Yao is like this, how can he be unhappy.


    "Hahaha... Give it to me! Give it all to me! Eat him all! " The mad lion laughed wildly, and then commanded the bodies with big hands.


    After hearing the order of the mad lion, these corpses attacked Xiao Yao even more madly.


    Xiao Yao now feels that he can''t do what he wants. The T-shirt on his upper body has already been pulled off, and his strong chest has been exposed.


    When these corpses saw Xiao Yao''s strong chest, their attack speed became more intense.


    They seemed to see food, and everyone rushed to Xiao Yao desperately.


    Xiao Yao looked at these suddenly fiercer bodies and scolded his mother in his heart.


    "NIMA, what the hell is this... I must not capsize in the gutter today. I haven''t returned to the fairyland yet!" Xiao Yao couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    But just when Xiao Yuanli didn''t follow his heart''s scolding.


    Suddenly, ten snow-white figures came from the front yard of the house.


    These figures are snow-white and pleasant. Each of them has a stunning face. Coupled with those sexy and soft bodies, people can''t help but feel agitated.


    At this time, these women were all startled when they saw the corpses in the yard.


    Su Ruan Qing, the leader, looked at Xiao Yao, who had been surrounded by these bodies, and her beautiful little face sank in an instant.


    "Hurry to save the benefactor!" Su Ruan Qing shouted in a deep voice.


    After that, her body quickly flew to Xiao.


    After su ruanqing took the lead in flying over, the women behind her quickly flew over.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was already sweating. His strong body had already been soaked by the sweat, and there were a pile of corpses under his feet.


    These disgusting pieces of corpses have become a hill.


    "Wow..."


    With a fierce roar, I saw a body bite directly at Xiao Yao''s arm.


    The rotten flesh and blood stuck to Xiao Yao''s arm, making him sick.


    Xiao Yao quickly raised his big golden hand to pat the head of the corpse.


    However, before he could shoot it, he saw a flash of red light.


    The red light was so violent that it cut off the head of the corpse in an instant, and the rotten corpse was caught in pieces in an instant.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw that the body was suddenly destroyed in front of him.


    He quickly looked up and saw several snow-white and beautiful figures coming out by his side.


    These figures are su Ruan Qing and others.


    And the red light just now is their long blood red nails.


    Seeing Su ruanqing, Xiao Yao was stunned. Then he raised his big hand and gently patted his forehead. There was an expression of instant awakening on his face.


    "Hold the grass, how can I forget them..."


    "Madder, crazy lion, aren''t you crowded! Are you alone? I don''t have many people... "Xiao Yao looked at the hundreds of corpses in front of him and scolded angrily.


    After that, a small black flag suddenly appeared in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    The little flag is very dark, and it also emits a faint black gas. These black gases seem to make people feel a little afraid.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao waved a small flag.


    Dozens of white figures suddenly appeared in the middle of the yard.


    These white figures are all women in white clothes, and their faces are very white, each with a peerless face.


    Under the silvery moonlight, the sexy and soft figure of these women is more charming and moving.


    And these women count down to 71.


    At this time, the 71 women in mid air, together with the 10 women who had just flown from the front yard, just made up 81 people.


    They are the eighty-one master of building the ninth floor of the foundation among the blood soul flags.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at these women floating in the air, then waved his big hand and shouted coldly.


    "Kill them for me!"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, all the women floating in the air gently saluted Xiao Yao.


    "Yes! Benefactor... "


    After saying that, these women suddenly burst out a thick black gas, and their fingernails suddenly turned blood red.


    Then they raised their long red nails and killed the rotten bodies in the yard.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    ¡­¡­


    Whenever a blood red nail touches a rotten body, the body will burst in an instant.


    And those rotten meat with stench fell off the body one by one in an instant.


    In a short time, the broken meat piled up into a hill.


    There are not only rotten meat but also gloomy white bones on the hill.


    In addition to these white bones, there are many eyeballs and teeth rolling inside, which makes people look very disgusting.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the crazy lion standing by the blood pool was stunned to see so many women appear suddenly.


    He never expected that Xiao Yao would make so many women at once.


    And these women are so fierce.


    When he saw these women beating and killing these bodies so hard, he trembled with anger.


    These zombies were accumulated by him. How could he let these women destroy them!


    Then he quickly swept the women with a divine consciousness.


    He wants to see what accomplishments these women have and how they can be so fierce.


    However, his sweeping almost scared him out of his old blood.


    Because these women are all building nine floors of foundation!


    Seeing this, the mad lion immediately opened his eyes and gaped.


    "This, this... How can this be possible? These women are eighty-one nine floor experts! How could this be... "The mad lion looked at these figures, tried to swallow the saliva in his throat, and muttered.


    As if he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    But soon his fierce body trembled.


    Then there was an instant inspiration, and the whole person immediately woke up.


    Immediately, I saw him say nothing.


    The strong body quickly jumped into the air and flew in the middle of the air.


    He chose to run for his life!


    Yes, now the mad lion is going to run away. He is not crazy or stupid.


    Because if he doesn''t run, he''s a fool.


    You know, these are eighty-one base building nine layer experts in front of you!


    There are so many experts, not to mention that he is a Kaiguang two-tier expert. Even Kaiguang four tier experts may not be able to fight.


    If he doesn''t run for his life now, these broken bodies in front of him will be his end.


    So his only way now is to run for his life as fast as he can.


    At this time, Xiao Yao also saw the crazy lion jumping up in the air to escape.


    He looked at the back of the crazy lion and felt cold in his heart.


    "Hum! Still want to escape! Do you think you can escape? " Xiao Yao murmured.


    Then he pointed to the mad lion with his big hand and gave another order in his mouth.


    "Stop him!" Xiao Yao pointed to the crazy lion and shouted coldly.


    At his command, he saw a dozen white figures rushing up to the crazy lion.


    The mad lion looked at the more than a dozen white figures and caught up, and his hair stood up in an instant.


    He didn''t look back and flew away into the air with all his strength.


    The dozen white figures saw that the crazy lion was running for his life. Their faces Suddenly sank, and then a dozen white Ling suddenly flew to the body of the crazy lion.


    The crazy lion in the air naturally saw these White Damask behind him.


    When he saw the white silk, he ran away faster, because he knew that if he was caught by the white silk, he would really hang here.


    Soon, his fierce body flew tens of meters away in an instant.


    And his body was getting bigger and bigger from the full moon in mid air, and the silver moonlight immediately shone on his body.


    Seeing the crazy lion suddenly run out of dozens of meters, these women were surprised again.


    However, they didn''t give up. They saw that the black gas and ghost gas on them were getting stronger and stronger, and a powerful black gas gushed out of them.


    Suddenly, the dozens of white silk quickly soared several times.


    The white silk cloth was like fierce white snakes in the moonlight. These white snakes reached the back of the crazy lion in an instant.


    These white snake like long silk quickly wound around the body of the crazy lion.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    More than a dozen soft sounds rang, and these Soft White Damask immediately wrapped the crazy lion''s body.

 Chapter 276

    The night was bleak and the silver moon hung high. A cold wind blew gently through the air, swinging everyone''s clothes in the air.


    At this time, the crazy lion has been entangled by these White Damask. The huge silver full moon is right on his head, and the silver moonlight shines all over his body.


    Now he was furious.


    He didn''t expect that these white silks would fly in front of him so soon. You know, he is an expert in the opening period.


    Even if there are many women building the ninth floor of the foundation, he should be able to escape.


    But he was caught up by these women.


    At this time, the crazy lion twisted his body vigorously. He wanted to get rid of the white silk on his body and run away.


    Otherwise, Xiao Yao will come soon, and he really can''t escape.


    Soon, the mad lion called his whole body Reiki and tried to get rid of it.


    At this time, the dozen white figures have also come to the crazy lion.


    They saw the mad lion struggling, and there was a trace of gloom on the beautiful little faces.


    Then, they hurriedly took the white silk in their hands and quickly turned around the crazy lion.


    In a short time, the more than a dozen figures surrounded the crazy lion, and the white silk in their hands quickly tied the crazy lion.


    And most importantly, some black air came out of these white silk.


    These black gases are extremely cold and frightening.


    At this time, the crazy lion looked at the black air on these white silk, and the whole person was extremely gloomy.


    "These women are all ghosts! Asshole, who the hell is this boy? Why are there so many ghost cultivation experts on him? Are these fierce ghosts he raised? " The mad lion looked at these risking women and muttered in his heart.


    Thinking of this, the crazy lion''s face became more gloomy.


    If these women were all fierce ghosts refined by Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao would be too terrible.


    Now he can''t stay any longer.


    Because if it goes on like this, he will die here sooner or later.


    Then, his face sank, he quickly opened his mouth, and then a strong air flow flowed to his mouth.


    Soon, his majestic body suddenly swelled, and his stomach immediately swelled.


    Now his whole body is like an inflatable balloon. His body is getting bigger and bigger.


    When the women standing around the crazy lion saw the appearance of the crazy lion, they all frowned. They quickly tightened the white Ling in their hands for fear that the crazy lion would run away.


    But the crazy lion''s body is getting bigger and bigger. These White Damask can''t hold him at all.


    "Roar!! ~"


    Suddenly, the crazy lion roared up to the sky.


    This roar seemed like a sudden thunder from the sky, which made people''s mind explode directly.


    At this time, the dozen women around the crazy lion immediately screamed with this huge roar. They quickly released the white Ling in their hands and covered their ears.


    The three women standing in front of the crazy lion had already been blown out by this huge roar.


    At this time, Xiao Yao in the distance had caught up with him.


    When he heard the roar, his cold face was gloomy again.


    Then he quickly looked forward.


    The white Ling in these women''s hands has been released, and the crazy lion''s body is about to break free from the white Ling and escape.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao was in a hurry.


    A golden light quickly appeared in his hand, which quickly hit the white Ling on the crazy lion.


    "Bang..."


    With a soft sound, the golden light hit the crazy lion directly, and the white silk on his body turned into gold in an instant.


    The golden damask cloth tightened quickly, and then tightly wrapped the crazy lion''s body. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t open it.


    Soon, in another instant, Xiao Yao''s body quickly appeared in front of the crazy lion.


    Crazy lion saw Xiao Yao suddenly appear, and his whole body suddenly exploded. He wanted to drag himself away quickly.


    However, after Xiao Yao''s arrival, those women in white also woke up.


    They looked at the crazy lion to escape, and the white hands flew out more than a dozen white damask.


    These White Damask wrapped the golden damask cloth on the crazy lion and quickly tied the crazy lion again.


    After binding, the women quickly surrounded the crazy lion.


    In a short time, the crazy lion was completely surrounded in the middle.


    At this time, the crazy lion can no longer escape.


    Because he has been completely bound by these women''s White Damask, now he has no chance to escape.


    Soon, the mad lion''s face looked angrily at Xiao Yao.


    "Boy! Who the hell are you and why are there so many ghost practitioners around you? " The mad lion stared at Xiao Yao angrily and asked angrily.


    Xiao Yao looked at the crazy lion in front of him and couldn''t help humming coldly on his face.


    "Want to know who I am? Hum, why don''t you ask dad to listen twice? If I''m happy, I may tell you... "Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the crazy lion almost vomited blood angrily.


    He is an expert in opening up. He hasn''t received such an insult since he was so old.


    "Hum, boy, I know if you don''t tell me. These ghosts must be the fierce ghosts you refined if they listen to you so much! I tell you, what Lord ghost hates most is this kind of magic. If Lord ghost knows that you refine fierce ghosts, he will never let you go... "Said the crazy lion coldly.


    He wants to use the ghost king to suppress Xiao Yao.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t care after listening to the crazy lion. He snorted again on his face.


    "Hum, magic? I think those rotten corpses below are magic. You hid so many corpses in the sky city. Aren''t you afraid that the old man of the ghost king knows? " Xiao Yao stared at the mad lion and snorted coldly.


    Now he wants to get information about these bodies from the crazy lion. He really wants to know what these are.


    But he knew that the crazy lion would not say it directly, so he wanted to inquire about the news from the side.


    At this time, the crazy lion heard Xiao Yao suddenly lift the bodies below, and his body trembled, as if he was frightened.


    "Hum, boy, don''t try to set me up. I won''t tell you even if I die. You''d better die..." the crazy lion looked at Xiao Yao coldly and said vigilantly.


    Seeing that the crazy lion was alert, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    It seems that these bodies are extraordinary. The crazy lion refused to say a word about death.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t tell me, I can find out sooner or later.


    Then Xiao Yao turned to look at the crazy lion again. His look suddenly became cold again.


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you say it, I''ll leave you a whole body. If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the crazy lion''s body trembled.


    He knew he would die today.


    Then his desperate face burst into laughter.


    "Hehe, boy, don''t worry, I''ll never tell you. If you have the ability, you can check it yourself, but I''m afraid you''ll die soon... If you offend them, you''ll wait for them to come to you... Hahaha..." the crazy lion said with a wild smile.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words of the crazy lion.


    "They? Who are they? " Xiao Yao asked coldly.


    "Hehe, they are the demons who made these bodies. If you break so many bodies, they will not let you go..." the crazy lion said with a sneer.


    Hearing the words of crazy lion, Xiao Yao was surprised again.


    It turned out that these bodies were really made by someone.


    "Hum, who are they, where are they now, and why do they make so many bodies..." Xiao Yao frowned and asked coldly.


    "Want to know? Hum, don''t worry, I won''t tell you. Just go in a hurry... Hahaha... "The crazy lion looked up and laughed wildly again.


    His long red hair was blown by the cold night wind. The whole person looked like a madman, which made people look a little scared.


    Xiao Yao could see that the crazy lion would not say anything more.


    In that case, he will naturally check these things himself in the future.


    "Well, since you don''t say it, I''ll send you directly to the West..." Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, he cut the neck of the crazy lion with one palm.


    The crazy lion stared at Xiao Yao''s knife and widened his eyes in an instant.


    "Puff..."


    With a crisp sound, a bloody head fell from the neck of the mad lion.


    The moment the head was cut off, a pair of big round eyes stared at it, which looked very scary.

 Chapter 277

    After the head fell, a stream of blood quickly sprayed out of the night sky. These blood drew a beautiful arc under the silver moonlight.


    At this time, Xiao Yao stood in front of the headless body with cold air on his face.


    The cold air on his body had fused with the silver moonlight, which made the cold night sky a little colder.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao grabbed the head, then turned around and flew back under the house.


    The women standing in mid air holding Bai Ling tightly saw Xiao Yao holding his head and turning away. They also quickly withdrew Bai Ling from their hands.


    However, he followed Xiao Yao and flew back down.


    In the middle of the air, the headless body fell directly from the air without the shackles of Bai Ling.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, the body fell directly on the front yard of the house and fell into meat sauce.


    Soon, Xiao Yao had flown back to the backyard from mid air.


    At this time, the backyard has already become a scene of hell on earth.


    The whole yard is full of rotten minced meat. These minced meat smell disgusting.


    In addition to these broken meat, there are countless gloomy white bones in the yard, and there are some round eyes around these white bones.


    All this is too terrible.


    If ordinary people see such a scene, they will be scared into neuropathy.


    Because this is no longer a place that ordinary people can bear. This is a place more terrible than hell.


    At this time, there were still more than a dozen walking bodies in the yard. These bodies waved rotten arms and still beat Su ruanqing and them.


    Su Ruan Qing looked at the corpses, and his beautiful face sank slightly.


    She raised a little blood red hand and tried to beat the bodies again.


    But she hasn''t called yet.


    A cold sound came from behind her.


    "Wait a minute! These corpses don''t need to be killed. I can still use them... "Xiao Yao fell from the air and said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s voice, Su ruanqing quickly stopped his little hand, then quickly turned and looked back.


    Xiao Yao had fallen to the ground and walked slowly towards her.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s body, Su ruanqing quickly and gently saluted Xiao Yao.


    "Benefactor, what''s the use of keeping these bodies? It seems that they are all dead people without souls... "Su Ruan Qing asked softly with a frown.


    Hearing Su ruanqing''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "I know they are dead people without souls, but since they have become dead people, why do they stand up and attack people, so I want to keep them to investigate..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, Su ruanqing didn''t speak again.


    However, it can be seen that there are some doubts on her little face. Presumably, she doesn''t know why these bodies stand up and hurt people.


    "Xiaoqing, I want to put them in the blood soul flag. Do you think I can, because I really have no place to put them..." Xiao Yao looked at Su Ruan Qing and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Su ruanqing quickly nodded.


    "Benefactor, of course. After putting the blood soul flag, we can also take care of them for you..." Su Ruan Qing said quickly.


    Hearing Su ruanqing''s agreement, Xiao Yao quickly thanked Su ruanqing again.


    Then he took out the blood soul flag and waved it gently at the bodies.


    The bodies quickly disappeared in the yard.


    After the bodies disappeared, the whole yard suddenly quieted down.


    Only Xiao Yao and the 81 stunning women were left in the yard.


    Xiao Yao gently turned around, glanced at the 81 stunning women in the yard, and then smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Thank you very much today. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would be in danger today..." Xiao Yao looked at these women and thanked them.


    At this time, these women were stunned when they heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    Immediately, there was a look of fear on their faces.


    "Benefactor, you''re welcome. It''s a gift for us to lift the blood sea on the blood soul flag, so don''t say such words..." the people quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the 81 women and nodded gently, then thanked them again.


    He knew that without their help today, he would really capsize in the gutter this time.


    Soon, after thanking Xiao Yao, the blood soul flag in his hand waved again, and then the 81 women disappeared directly in the yard.


    Now Xiao Yao is the only one left in the whole yard.


    He looked at the corpse on the ground, frowned gently, and then walked slowly towards the pool in the middle of the yard.


    At this time, the pool water is still blood red.


    However, the water inside has calmed down and is no longer tumbling disorderly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the calm water, then closed his eyes and swept a divine consciousness into the pool.


    He wanted to see what was in the pool.


    However, the results in the pool soon disappointed him.


    Because there are only some wooden cages under the pool water, these wooden cages seem to hold these bodies.


    There is nothing but these wooden cages.


    Then Xiao Yao slowly opened his eyes, took another look at the pool, and then turned and left.


    Now he has to find a thousand bears and solve them by the way.


    Otherwise, qianxiong will be a time bomb sooner or later.


    Soon, after a while, Xiao Yao went out of the crazy Lion House.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a high-end SUV is still parked not far from the house, and what is sitting in the car is the sky mark waiting for Xiao Yao.


    Now tianken is anxiously looking at the gate of the house. He has heard the huge roar just now.


    Naturally, he also knew that these huge roars were the roaring skills of crazy lions.


    Now he is worried that Xiao Yao will die in it.


    After all, Xiao Yao is only a person, and his cultivation is much lower than that of crazy lion.


    However, while tianken was waiting anxiously, a tall and handsome figure suddenly came out of the gate of the house.


    The figure had no clothes on his upper body, and his strong muscles and white skin were exposed, which made people look in a daze.


    If there are girls here, they will scream excitedly.


    I saw the figure quickly get on the SUV, and then slammed the door.


    "Drive and find qianxiong..."


    Xiao Yao said coldly after getting on the bus.


    Tianhen looked at Xiao Yao and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    Because he found that Xiao Yao didn''t hurt at all.


    Except that his black T-shirt was gone, everything else was intact.


    "Cough... Lord Xiao Yao, how''s the crazy lion..." tianken coughed twice and asked quickly.


    Hearing tianken''s words, Xiao Yao turned his hand over.


    A bloody head appeared directly on his palm.


    Tianhen looked at the bloody head in Xiao Yao''s hand and shivered all over.


    Because this head is the head of a mad lion.


    I saw the man still staring at a pair of big eyes, looking like he was dying in peace.


    At this time, tianken was stunned when he looked at the head.


    He never thought that Xiao Yao really killed the crazy lion and killed it so cleanly.


    Soon, tianhen looked at the head in Xiao Yao''s hand again, and his strong body couldn''t help shaking again.


    Then he quickly ordered the driver to drive to qianxiong''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Nanman four regions.


    Nanman four regions are in the southernmost part of China. There are basically some huge mountains here.


    These mountains are tall and steep, with towering peaks and overlapping peaks.


    Therefore, the four regions of Nanman are the most places in the whole Huaxia mountain.


    One of the four regions of Nanman has tall and handsome mountains, which is Nanjiang.


    Southern Xinjiang is a land of poor mountains and rivers. There are not only steep peaks, but also thousands of miles of miasma and hundreds of miles of swamps.


    These places are full of deadly dangers, and the life of an careless person will be lost here.


    Therefore, southern Xinjiang is the place with the least people in China. Ordinary people rarely come here.


    There is a mountain range stretching thousands of miles in the southernmost part of Southern Xinjiang. It is covered with miasma all the year round. You can''t see the mountains in it at all.


    At this time, a man in black quickly flew into the miasma.


    However, looking carefully, the black robed man had no arms. The broken part of his arms was wrapped with some gauze and looked like he had just been injured.


    If Xiao Yao were here, he would recognize this man.


    Because he was the black spirit who almost died in Xiao Yao''s hands.


    Now the black spirit flies rapidly to the mountain covered with thousands of miles of miasma. It looks like he is in a hurry.

 Chapter 278

    Soon, Heiling flew into the miasma.


    After entering the thousands of miles of miasma, his body still didn''t stop, and it seemed that he was getting faster and faster.


    This strong miasma and thousands of miles of mountains seem to be unable to stop his footsteps.


    I can see that he should be familiar with it.


    In this way, the black spirit quickly passed through the rich miasma and flew into the mountains.


    In the middle of the thousands of miles of miasma, there is a mountain several kilometers high.


    The mountains are majestic, tall and steep. It looks like they can only be looked up.


    The towering strange mountain is in the diffuse white fog. People can''t see its top, but only the majestic hillside.


    Even halfway up the mountain, it is extremely steep. Ordinary people can''t climb it at all, let alone the whole mountain several kilometers high.


    I saw the man in black quickly fly over the hillside and run towards the top of the mountain.


    Soon, about ten minutes later, he finally flew to the top of the mountain.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, the scene in front of us couldn''t help but be shocked.


    I saw a huge platform of thousands of square meters at the top of the mountain.


    The platform is very neat. You can see that it is deliberately chiseled out manually, and the ground of the platform is paved with flat bluestone slabs.


    The huge bluestone slab is engraved with many exquisite lines.


    These lines are simple and magnificent, and people can''t help but marvel.


    The most shocking thing is the middle position of the platform.


    There is a huge circle in the middle of the platform, which is also composed of ancient and simple patterns.


    This giant circle is afraid to have hundreds of square meters. If people stand inside it, it looks very small. Ordinary people only look up when they stand inside.


    There is a white altar in the middle of this giant circle.


    The altar is made of white marble, on which stands a huge stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is more than ten meters high.


    On the stone tablet is simply engraved with three big characters, "Yuling mountain".


    These three big characters are bright red. The font looks very beautiful.


    What''s more surprising is that these three bright red characters seem to exude a soul frightening energy, which makes people feel a little overwhelmed.


    Soon, the man in black stopped flying after he reached the huge platform.


    He began to walk inside.


    Beyond the white altar, there is a step with hundreds of steps.


    The steps are all made of white marble. They look very clean and refreshing.


    Behind the steps is a huge hall.


    At this time, in the dark night, the lights in the hall were still on.


    However, what is used here is not electrical appliances, but huge oil lamps.


    The huge oil lamps were neatly arranged on both sides of the hall, and the flames lit up the whole hall.


    At this time, I saw a man in gold sitting on the main seat of the hall.


    The man wore a golden mask on his face, which only showed his mouth and bright eyes.


    In addition to the man in gold, a woman in silver stood next to the main seat.


    The woman is very beautiful. Her sharp melon seed face is a little flirtatious. Coupled with her charming Danfeng eyes, people are distracted and full of emotion.


    Soon, the man in black quickly came in from outside the hall.


    After seeing the black robed man come in, the gold robed man and the silver robed woman sitting on the main seat showed a trace of surprise.


    Because they saw that the arms of the man in black had disappeared.


    "Black spirit pays homage to Lord Jinling, Lord Yinling..." the man in black robe went to the front of the hall and knelt down on one knee.


    At this time, the gold robed man sitting on the throne couldn''t help glancing at the arms of Heiling.


    "Heiling, what''s the matter with you? Why did you come back suddenly? Why are your arms missing... "The man in gold frowned and asked softly.


    Hearing the golden robed man''s question, a trace of reluctance appeared on Heiling''s face.


    "Lord huijinling, I met a perverted boy in Qinglin city. He got my arms..." Heiling said angrily.


    Then, Heiling quickly told Jin Ling about Xiao Yao.


    He not only talked about Xiao Yao''s abnormal cultivation achievements, but also said about the six ghost cultivation women released by Xiao Yao.


    As for Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er, he also told them all.


    After hearing the story of Heiling, the man in gold couldn''t help frowning, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Oh? According to you, isn''t this boy very abnormal? Have you found out his identity? Could he be a disciple of some hidden sect? " The man in gold frowned and asked.


    "Return to Lord Jinling. I have already found out about him. He is an ordinary descendant of the Xiao family in Yanjing. His identity is very innocent and there is nothing suspicious..." Heiling said quickly.


    Hearing Heiling''s words, the eyebrows on jinpao''s face wrinkled slightly again.


    "Yanjing Xiao family? How could the Xiao family in Yanjing have such talented young people... "The gold robed man frowned and murmured.


    The black spirit standing below looked at the frown of the gold robed man. He naturally knew that Jin Ling was wondering about Xiao Yao''s identity.


    "My Lord, this boy''s cultivation speed is too terrible. If he continues to grow like this, it must be a big problem for our psychic media in the future. Besides, he has been entangled with the saint''s feelings. I''m afraid that if he continues like this, it will affect the saint''s blood awakening..."


    "So I came back this time to ask Lord Jinling to hurry up and kill the boy in the cradle, otherwise when he grows up, our psychic media may really fall into his hands..." Heiling quickly bowed down and said.


    The purpose of Heiling rushing back to the psychic medium this time is to let Lord Jinling kill Xiao Yao.


    Because he is no longer Xiao Yao''s opponent.


    Xiao Yao changed from the seventh floor of the foundation to the ninth floor of the foundation overnight. The cultivation speed almost made him stupid. In addition, with the six white women around Xiao Yao, he was even more unlikely to kill Xiao Yao.


    So in order to get rid of Xiao Yao, he had to hurry back.


    Hearing Heiling''s words, the man in gold frowned gently.


    "Heiling, since this boy is innocent, why not introduce him into our psychic medium? Why kill him... "The man in gold couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Harrington frowned.


    He didn''t expect Jin Ling to recruit Xiao Yao.


    "Lord Hui, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to join our psychic media. Let''s not say that he will affect the blood awakening of the saint. Only now the hatred between our psychic media and him has made him hate us to the bone. Now as long as he sees our psychic media, he will hurt the killer and show no mercy..." Heiling quickly explained.


    After hearing Heiling''s explanation, the man in gold couldn''t help but frown gently.


    Immediately, a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, in that case, Yinling, go with Heiling and kill the boy..."


    "In addition, I heard that the purple spirit came and disappeared and said that the saints had suffered a lot of humiliation in the world. Go and find the humiliation of the saints one by one. I want the mortals to know what the price is for the saints who bullied my psychic medium..." Jin Ling glanced at the silver robed woman standing next to her and said coldly.


    The silver robed woman standing beside heard Jin Ling''s words. She quickly bowed and gently saluted.


    "Yes! My Lord, I know what to do... "


    The silver robed woman whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    The three northeastern provinces, the city of the sky.


    The night was as quiet as water, the cold wind hit, and a bright moon still shook in the clear night sky, sending its own light to the whole earth.


    It was already more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Xiao Yao and tianken have already walked to the east of the city of the sky in their SUV.


    There is also a huge house in Dongcheng District of sky city.


    This house is about the same size as that of crazy lion in Xicheng District, but the decoration of this house is not as luxurious as that of crazy lion.


    This house is the house of qianxiong.


    Soon, after arriving here, Xiao Yao quickly got out of the car and rushed inside.


    However, when he reached the gate of the house, his face suddenly sank.


    Because at this time, he found that the door of the house was open, and there were shining LED headlights inside.


    He looked at the open door with an ominous feeling in his heart.


    He thought the thousand bears might have escaped.

 Chapter 279

    Soon, Xiao Yao walked into the house on foot.


    At this time, the house was very quiet, and the doors of the house were all open, which looked very chaotic.


    Xiao Yao looked at this appearance in the yard, and his heart became more gloomy.


    Then he stood in the yard, then his eyes closed slightly, and a divine consciousness swept over the whole house.


    With this sweep, his face could not help humming.


    Because now the whole house is already empty.


    Not to mention that there is no shadow of a thousand bears, not even a small bodyguard.


    It seems that he has disturbed thousands of bears during the battle of crazy lion mansion just now.


    Qianxiong is more sinister than the mad lion. If he knows that the mad lion has been killed by Xiao Yao, how can he not run.


    Looking at the empty house, Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    Then he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Shuijia villa.


    The East is white, the morning light is breaking, the golden morning light wakes up the whole earth, and the busy people start the day''s work again.


    However, today is a Sunday. Most people don''t have to get up early to go to work.


    So people feel the warm sunshine and sleep lazily in bed.


    At this time, in a room on the fifth floor of Shuijia villa, a naked man was sleeping in bed.


    It was Xiao Yao who came back from the city of the sky last night.


    Last night, Xiao Yao saw that qianxiong had run away, so he rushed back directly in tianken''s SUV.


    Originally, tianhen wanted him to go to ghost city to report to Murong Tianqi.


    But Xiao Yao immediately scolded his mother when he heard that he was going to report the situation to Murong Tianqi.


    He is not under Murong Tianqi. Why do you have to go to Murong Tianqi to report the situation.


    Besides, he is very tired now. Go up late to report Mao''s situation.


    So Xiao Yao scolded and directed the driver to drive directly to Shuijia villa. Then he told tianken to let Murong Tianqi wait for him in the ghost city tomorrow night.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s swearing appearance, tianhen dared not mention going to the ghost city again, and then hurriedly sent it back to Xiao Yao.


    There were so many things that happened yesterday.


    From Xiao Li''s funeral to the capture of Narcissus, from the capture of narcissus to the explosion in the western suburbs, from the explosion in the western suburbs to the destruction of crazy lions in the city of the sky.


    This series of things almost confused Xiao Yao.


    Originally, he wanted to come back and consolidate his cultivation.


    But as soon as he lay down, he fell asleep, and the snoring nasal sound came out like thunder, shaking the whole Shuijia villa.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the morning, and the people in Shuijia villa have already got up.


    At this time, Narcissus in a long white dress came to Xiao Yao''s door angrily, and her beautiful little face had already sunk to the extreme.


    "Snore... Snore..."


    A thunder came out of Xiao Yao''s room again.


    Narcissus couldn''t help listening to the deafening thunder.


    She took out a bunch of spare keys, directly opened Xiao Yao''s door and angrily walked in.


    After entering the door, I saw Xiao Yuanzheng lying naked in bed and sleeping.


    Looking at his smooth appearance, Narcissus'' little face couldn''t help reddening a little.


    Then, Narcissus'' little face sank and kicked Xiao Yao''s calf with his little foot.


    "Hello! Wake up! Asshole! Wake up... "Narcissus kicked Xiao Yao and shouted.


    However, Xiao Yao still fell asleep.


    The loud snoring did not decrease, but became more and more intense.


    Seeing this, Narcissus was very angry.


    She stamped her little foot, then quickly turned and walked to the bathroom.


    After a while, she rushed to Xiao Yao with a basin of cold water.


    "Poof..."


    With a crisp sound, a basin of cold water in Narcissus'' hands poured directly on Xiao Yao''s face.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan was sleeping sweetly. The basin of cold water immediately made him sit up from the bed.


    He stared at his big eyes and looked at the cold water on his body. His face had been muddled to the extreme.


    Then he touched cold water on his face with his big hand.


    The handsome face turned and looked at the narcissus.


    "Shit? What are you doing? I''m sick... "Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus dumbly.


    When Narcissus heard Xiao Yao''s words, a beautiful little face was even more angry.


    "Get dressed quickly. I''ll wait for you in the downstairs living room!" Narcissus said angrily.


    Then she turned and walked out.


    Xiao Yao looked at the cold face of Narcissus, and suddenly became more confused.


    Hold the grass. What''s the matter?


    I seldom get a sleep, which annoys her?


    Xiao Yuanyi didn''t know what to say. Then he got up quickly, went to the bathroom, took a shower, simply washed, and hurried downstairs.


    At this time, Narcissus was sitting on the sofa with a cold face waiting for Xiao Yao.


    And wearing a blue dress, xiaoyueying also sat on the sofa. She caught her two small hands together and looked at Narcissus nervously.


    Soon, Xiao Yao came down from upstairs.


    When he saw the little cold face of Narcissus, his handsome face was even more confused.


    "Cough... I said, dear daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you? What''s your temper in the morning... "Xiao Yao coughed twice and asked quickly.


    With that, Xiao Yao sat down on the sofa opposite Narcissus.


    Narcissus saw Xiao Yao suddenly sitting on the sofa, and his face was cold again.


    "Stand up for me. This is my house. Did I let you sit down?" Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao coldly and said coldly.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao immediately asked the heaven without words.


    Hold the grass. What''s going on.


    I didn''t do anything, and I saved the chick yesterday.


    Did I do wrong to save her?


    "I said, dear daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Xiao Yao frowned and looked at Narcissus suspiciously. His face was helpless.


    However, after Xiao Yao said these words, Narcissus still looked cold. It seemed that she was wronged.


    At this time, the little moon shadow sitting next to Narcissus looked at Narcissus with a cold face and didn''t speak.


    She grabbed her little hand nervously and spoke.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... A little girl in a cloth dress came here to find you last night and cried fiercely... She said she wanted you to go out and explain something. Sister xian''er just..." Xiao Yueying said nervously to Xiao Yao.


    And as she spoke, she glanced at the Narcissus with small eyes.


    When she saw that Narcissus didn''t say anything about her, she was relieved.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard the words of xiaoyueying.


    He naturally knows who is wearing a cloth dress. It must be Xiao xun''er.


    Because at Xiao Li''s funeral yesterday, Xiao xun''er came back wearing a cloth dress.


    But why did Xiao xun''er come here to find him?


    Does she already know she''s married?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao suddenly "clattered" in his heart.


    He knew that Xiao Li had just died yesterday. It must have been a great blow to Xiao xun''er.


    If she knows she''s married again, she can''t break down directly.


    The more Xiao Yuan thought, the more worried he was.


    He got up quickly and was ready to go out.


    However, as soon as he started, Narcissus swept over with cold eyes.


    And there was a trace of water mist in those beautiful eyes, which looked like a very wronged feeling.


    "Where are you going!" Narcissus stared at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Xiao Yao heard Narcissus'' words and looked at Narcissus'' appearance again. He was a little tangled in his heart.


    He knew that if he left, Narcissus would have to cry angrily.


    Then he shook his head gently, sighed in his heart, and slowly sat back.


    "Cough... Nothing. Maybe the girl recognized the wrong person yesterday. I want to see if she is still outside..." Xiao Yao scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Seeing Xiao Yao sitting back, the tears in Narcissus'' eyes fell down.


    However, it soon disappeared after falling.


    "In addition to the girl yesterday, I have another thing to ask you..."


    Narcissus gently wiped the tears in the corners of her eyes and said softly.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows picked up again.


    He didn''t know what Narcissus had to ask.


    He didn''t apologize to narcissus for anything else.


    Besides, he hasn''t had a relationship with Xiao xun''er. He''s not sorry for Narcissus.


    "What can I do for you..." Xiao Yao said quickly.

 Chapter 280

    Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao, and the coldness on his face gradually decreased.


    However, although the cold is less.


    But she frowned gently.


    "I want to know what the little flag on your body is and why there are so many beautiful women..." Narcissus asked Xiao Yao softly.


    "Poof..."


    When Xiao Yao heard the words of Narcissus, he almost gushed out his old blood.


    He didn''t expect narcissus to ask this question.


    When the bomb exploded yesterday, he had to put the Narcissus into the blood soul flag.


    Otherwise, Narcissus will have to be blown to pieces.


    So at that time, he didn''t think about the consequences of the meeting between Narcissus and Su Ruan Qing.


    Now Narcissus suddenly asked this question. He really didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Cough... Well, dear daughter-in-law, I don''t know how to explain this problem to you now, but don''t worry, I certainly don''t have a little relationship between men and women with them... So don''t be jealous for them..." Xiao Yao quickly explained to Narcissus.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus'' soft body was suddenly stunned.


    Then, the white, smooth and tender little face became slightly red.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to think he was jealous.


    When she entered the blood soul flag and saw those beautiful women, she was really jealous.


    She thought these women were brought in by Xiao Yao in some special way.


    However, after carefully observing the women, she found that the women were not human, and they were ghosts with ghost spirit.


    When she knew that those women were ghosts, she almost fainted.


    And the jealousy in her heart immediately disappeared.


    Because she knew that even if Xiao Yao had no color, she could not play with female ghosts.


    Later, Su Ruan Qing was afraid that Narcissus would be afraid when she knew they were ghosts, so she kept explaining to Narcissus that Xiao Yao was their benefactor in the blood soul flag.


    But Narcissus was confused by the explanation of these female ghosts.


    That''s why she wanted to ask Xiao Yao what happened to those female ghosts today.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao thought she was jealous.


    "Bah... I''m not jealous of you. You don''t want to say it..."


    Narcissus spat at Xiao Yao with a red face, and then didn''t ask about the female ghost any more.


    Narcissus is just a pure little girl emotionally, so she really tastes vinegar.


    However, she is also the president of a listed company. Naturally, she can distinguish the priorities.


    When she heard that Xiao Yao refused to explain these female ghosts, it was inconvenient for her to ask any more questions.


    She knew that if Xiao Yao wanted to say something, she would tell her.


    Soon, Xiao Yao saw the appearance of Narcissus, and his heart suddenly relaxed.


    As long as narcissus didn''t keep a cold face and kept asking him these things, he was also more relaxed.


    Now he''d better go to find Xiao xun''er later.


    Because he knows that Xiao xun''er must be very uncomfortable now. He must go to comfort Xiao xun''er.


    However, just when Xiao Yao was thinking of finding Xiao xun''er.


    The Narcissus on the sofa spoke again.


    "Xiao Yao, you, what else do you have in a moment..." Narcissus asked, looking at Xiao Yao with a little red face.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He could hear that Narcissus should ask him for help.


    "Ah? Er... I have nothing to do... What''s the matter, dear daughter-in-law? What''s the matter with you... "Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao had nothing to do, Narcissus and the little moon shadow next to her suddenly showed a trace of joy on their faces.


    "The moon shadow is going to participate in a talent show today. I''m afraid it''s dangerous, so I''d like you to follow us. Can you see..." Narcissus asked again quickly.


    After Narcissus finished, the moon shadow looked at Xiao Yao excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, brother Xiao, can you go with us? Sister xian''er is always afraid of me in danger and doesn''t want me to go. If you follow us, it must be all right..." xiaoyueying said excitedly to Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was confused when he heard what they said.


    "Draft? What are you doing with that? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help but ask with an eyebrow.


    Seeing the doubt on Xiao Yao''s face, Narcissus was also helpless.


    "Yueying didn''t want to go to school. I took her out to buy clothes that day. There happened to be a draft competition at the mall, so she signed up herself. She wanted to go yesterday, but I didn''t expect that kind of thing happened yesterday..."


    "It can be seen that Yueying likes the draft competition very much. If she can really be a big star, she''s afraid that those people have any bad intentions towards her, so we want you to go with her..." Narcissus explained helplessly.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly after listening to Narcissus.


    He didn''t expect that Yueying would like to be a star.


    These things in the entertainment circle are very deep. Can a simple little girl like moon shadow get along.


    It seems that I really want to go with them today.


    Otherwise, if two women go, they will suffer losses there.


    Soon, Xiao Yao stretched his eyebrows, nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao agreed, xiaoyueying jumped up from the sofa.


    It looks very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, the northern barren city.


    The northern barren city is located in the far north of China.


    Eighty percent of the area here is boundless desert, and the name of the northern wasteland city comes from that.


    At this time, a man in a black robe was standing on the top of a cloud shrouded mountain in the northern wasteland City, overlooking the boundless desert.


    The man looks quite burly, and his wild face is full of black beard.


    Moreover, his long messy black hair was connected with his thick black beard. He could not see that those were hair and those were beard.


    In addition to the man''s strange appearance, his black robe is also very special.


    The black robe was engraved with golden stars and curved moon.


    The golden stars and the curved moon made his whole robe mysterious.


    As if it were a priest''s robe.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A rush of footsteps came quickly.


    "Lord manwang, there is news from the three northeastern provinces that the greedy wolf has integrated the ten halls ghost town in the three northeastern provinces..."


    A man in a black suit hurried over and bowed.


    Hearing this, the man in black robe facing the East couldn''t help turning around and frowning on his wild face.


    "The greedy wolf has integrated? How could it be so fast? Could it be that the old ghost came back? " The man in black robe asked suspiciously.


    "Lord Huiman, my subordinates haven''t heard from the ghost king. It''s said that the future disciple of the ghost king killed the crazy lion in the sky city, so the greedy wolf will integrate the ten hall ghost city in the three eastern provinces so soon..." the suit man said again quickly.


    "The future disciple of the old ghost? Is that the boy named Xiao Yao? " The robed man''s rough and crazy voice couldn''t help asking.


    "Lord Hui, it''s the boy. It''s said that greedy wolf and Mei snake will soon make him the leader of the three eastern provinces. I''m afraid the three eastern provinces will not be scattered in the future..." the man in a suit said quickly.


    After hearing the man''s words, the wild face of the robed man couldn''t help humming.


    Hum, I''m really lucky to find such a disciple.


    However, even if you have this disciple and your Divine bell, I''ll decide.


    "Send an order to Yuan lie''s brother and sister and ask them to go to Qinglin city to inquire about the shenhuang clock immediately. In addition, they should also inquire about the old ghost... If the old ghost really doesn''t come to Qinglin city anymore, let them find a way to grab the shenhuang clock..." the robed man king said coldly again.


    "Yes! My lord... "


    After listening to King manwang''s words, the man quickly bowed to answer.


    Then his body hurried away.


    After the man in suit retreated, the black robed manwang was left on the top of the cloud shrouded mountain.


    His wild face looked to the East again.


    Hum, old ghost, if you really go to that place, I believe the old thing Gu Shen will be unable to restrain himself.


    You just hope your disciple can keep your Divine clock.


    But since this boy is his son.


    Then I believe his strength will not be weak.

 Chapter 281

    The morning sun has risen high, and the scorching sun is on top of people''s heads, making people feel hot.


    However, it is late summer at the end of August.


    So no matter how hot the hot sun is, it''s hotter than the previous muggy weather.


    In addition, there is some breeze in the air now, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Today is a Sunday. Students and office workers are almost on holiday, so there are a lot of people on the whole street.


    It''s only more than nine o''clock now. There are many people in the mall.


    At this time, a huge platform was placed at the door of Shenghe shopping mall.


    There are some big posters and banners hanging on the platform.


    The banners read "tomorrow''s star audition, you''re the next big star".


    In addition to these banners, those huge posters are also very bright.


    It is painted with all kinds of fashionable and beautiful beauties and handsome men, and each looks like a big star. It looks like people can''t help screaming.


    At this time, a girl wearing a sexy miniskirt was performing a dance on the stage.


    Her snow-white thighs and plump and smooth body kept shaking in front of the people, so that the men below couldn''t help swallowing.


    Some men stared at the girl''s thigh root and white chest, as if they had become hot and dry.


    In addition to these drooling men, there are some girls with number plates around.


    These girls, with number cards in their hands, are watching the performance on the stage seriously and excitedly, as if they are the next performer.


    Soon, when the program was popular, three eye-catching figures suddenly appeared in the crowded crowd.


    These three figures are two women and one man.


    One of the women was wearing a long white dress and crystal high heels. She had a peerless face, which could be described as a nation and a city passing through the crowd.


    Next to the woman was a little girl in a light blue dress.


    The little girl in blue dress has smooth and tender skin. She can drop water on her tender face, and she also has a pair of big eyes that are pure to the extreme.


    This pair of big eyes showed a curious look to the surrounding world everywhere. It seemed that they were not prepared at all.


    Her eyes make people want to be close to her.


    In addition to the two beautiful women, there is a man wearing a black T-shirt next to him.


    The man is also very handsome. His face is much more handsome than today''s small fresh meat.


    However, although he is handsome, his careless temperament makes people frown.


    I saw him with his hands in his pockets, staggering, a ruffian and cynical attitude coming this way.


    Soon, the three men walked directly to the registration office next to the stage.


    At this time, two women in exposed clothes and a man in a suit sat at the registration office next to the stage.


    When xiaoyueying walked over with Narcissus, the man in a suit "rubbed" and stood up from his seat.


    Then he greeted xiaoyueying excitedly.


    "Oh, my God, my little sister of moon shadow, you finally came. Do you know that my brother waited for you all day here yesterday? Why didn''t you come..." the man said quickly.


    Then his big hands were ready to touch the small hands of the moon shadow.


    Looking at the man''s big hand suddenly touched it, the moon shadow was startled, and she quickly retracted her small hand behind her back.


    Then he stepped back slightly and stood next to Narcissus.


    The man took a step back when he saw the moon shadow. His cheerful face was stunned at first.


    But when he saw the Narcissus next to the shadow of the moon, his face became more excited.


    "Oh, sister Yueying, I''m sorry. I was a little excited just now. I really waited for you here all day yesterday. My heart was breaking. I thought you wouldn''t come..." the man said quickly.


    Hearing the man''s words, the moon shadow''s small face flushed slightly.


    "Sorry, brother Li, something happened at home yesterday, so I didn''t come here..."


    "Oh, by the way, these two are my brothers and sisters. They came with me today..."


    Yueying quickly pointed to Xiao Yao and narcissus to introduce the man.


    After listening to the introduction of the moon shadow, the man found Xiao Yao standing behind Narcissus and the moon shadow.


    He looked at Xiao Yao with a look of vigilance, and then a smile appeared on his obscene face.


    "Oh, it turns out that sister Yueying has brothers and sisters. Cough, Hello, brother. I''ll introduce myself first. I''m the main judge of the draft. Li Qiang, don''t worry. Sister Yueying can be a first-class star as long as she is willing to sign a contract under my hand..."


    The man smiled and stretched out a hand to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the man''s obscene appearance, and a disdainful expression appeared on his face.


    Just now he saw this wretched man coming up and wanted to touch the little hand of the moon shadow, so he knew that this evil pen must not be a good thing.


    Xiao Yao snorted and did not shake hands with the man.


    Anyway, he is also the first Immortal Emperor. Is it anyone who wants to hold it?


    Even if it''s a beautiful little girl, you''re such an obscene smelly man who still holds your sister.


    At this time, the man saw that Xiao Yao didn''t reach out for a long time, and his obscene face suddenly became embarrassed.


    I saw a cold flash in his embarrassed eyes. The cold flash passed and soon disappeared.


    However, this cold did not escape Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    Xiao Yao had seen that the man was not a good thing.


    Fortunately, he came with the moon shadow and Narcissus today, otherwise they would have to suffer here.


    Now he''s waiting to see what this wretched brat wants to do. If he dares to do something too much, he doesn''t mind letting the boy break a few hands and feet.


    Soon, the man saw that Xiao Yao ignored him, and he was no longer bored.


    So he quickly pulled the moon shadow down the registration office and handed it a number plate.


    "Sister Yueying, I have already prepared your number plate for you. After the performer performs, you can go up..." the man said to Yueying with a smile.


    Yueying took the number plate, then looked at the exposed woman in the stands and nodded gently.


    Soon, Narcissus and Xiao Yao sat down in the audience, and Yueying took the number card and waited under the stage.


    "Xiao Yao, what do you think of that man? Does he look like a good man?" After Narcissus sat down, she couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao suddenly hummed.


    "Hum, good man? How could he be a good man... This is an obscene spicy chicken. If he dares to do anything special later, I don''t mind wasting his third leg... "Xiao Yao said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus'' little face flushed slightly.


    She naturally knows what the third leg is, that''s the man''s thing.


    However, there was a trace of worry on her ruddy little face.


    She was afraid that the simple little girl moon shadow would be hurt.


    Soon, Xiao Yao was bored sitting in the audience and began to watch the performance on the stage.


    Not to mention, today''s little girls are well-developed, so they can have whatever body they want.


    And the skin is snow-white, smooth and tender, people can''t help but want to touch it.


    But when he watched the girl on the stage wriggle.


    He suddenly found a circular sign on the huge poster on the stage.


    Looking at the circular sign, Xiao Yao was suddenly stunned.


    He thought the circular sign looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Then he quickly took out his mobile phone.


    Soon, he found a blurred picture on his mobile phone.


    This picture is the circular sign he took with Xiao Li when they went to the cave the night before yesterday.


    Xiao Yao took the circular sign on his mobile phone and compared it with the circular sign on the stage poster.


    After the comparison, he was stunned again.


    Because the two signs are exactly the same.


    It''s just that the size and color are different.

 Chapter 282

    Xiao Yao looked at the picture of the mobile phone in his hand and the pattern on the poster. The whole person frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect to see this sign here.


    Is the circular sign on the poster really the same as the one in your hand, or is it just a coincidence?


    If this activity is really related to those terrible and bloody yin-yang masters, aren''t all the girls participating in the audition in danger?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao could not help but frown a little.


    At this time, the Narcissus sitting next to Xiao Yao naturally found something different about Xiao Yao.


    I saw her little head gently come over and looked at the picture in Xiao Yao''s mobile phone.


    "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter with you? What are you looking at? What is this..." Narcissus couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing what Narcissus said, Xiao Yao returned to his senses.


    Then he pointed to the circular sign on the poster.


    "Dear daughter-in-law, have you seen this circular sign? What does it represent..." Xiao Yao asked softly.


    When Narcissus heard the word "good daughter-in-law", her little face couldn''t help blushing.


    Then she looked up at the sign pointed by Xiao Yao.


    However, after reading it, she also shook her head gently.


    "I haven''t seen this sign before, but the sign painted on the poster should represent the logo of a company. Maybe the event is organized or sponsored by the company..." Narcissus explained softly.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows still didn''t loosen.


    Because he knows that if this icon is really related to the Yin Yang division, this activity is certainly not as simple as it seems.


    "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter with you? I think something''s wrong with your expression. Is something wrong?"


    Narcissus saw Xiao Yao frown and asked quickly.


    Xiao Yao heard what Narcissus said and shook his head gently.


    "Oh, nothing. I just look familiar at this icon. Well, the moon shadow is coming on stage. Let''s hurry to see her performance..." Xiao Yao said softly, and then looked at the stage.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus slightly frowned.


    She felt as if there was something wrong with Xiao Yao.


    However, she didn''t ask much.


    Then he quickly turned his head and looked at the stage.


    At this time, the girl who had just twisted on the stage had gone down, and the moon shadow in a blue dress came up.


    When the moon shadow came up, everyone present was quiet.


    Because the girl in blue is so beautiful.


    She seemed to exude a natural purity.


    This temperament seems to be a fairy from the sky, which makes people feel incomparably holy.


    Moreover, her white, smooth and tender skin and her big eyes, which are extremely pure, completely purify people''s hearts.


    Let people have no sense of blasphemy.


    The sexy girl who went down just now makes people feel flirtatious and charming. Many men show excellent eyes.


    I can see that they all want to sleep with the girl just now and do that kind of thing.


    But now the little moon shadow on the stage is completely opposite to that woman.


    Her pure temperament makes people feel very comfortable.


    People don''t have a trace of that dirty idea.


    At this time, the moon shadow standing on the stage looked at the people who were suddenly quiet, and his heart was a little nervous.


    After all, this is her first time to perform on such a big stage.


    In the past, she only performed in the small temple of Yinling temple, and the nuns and nuns who often watched her perform.


    Now this situation is obviously different from before, so she will inevitably be a little nervous.


    Soon, she took a gentle breath and slowly stabilized her nervous mind.


    After her mind stabilized, she picked up the microphone, gently put it to her mouth and began to sing.


    "I heard from my friends that you have come back."


    "I want to ask him to greet you for me just for fear that I can''t say it when I meet."


    "How much do you feel about the past?"


    "I still love you who broke my heart."


    "There is a pain that you can''t see."


    "There is a kind of love still buried in my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A soft and pleasant music came out of the moon shadow''s mouth.


    She actually sang sister Peng''s beautiful song.


    Those wonderful notes flow out slowly from the stage, like a gentle stream, washing away all the thoughts in people''s hearts.


    And in this hot sun, this cool stream flows through people''s hearts.


    Let people feel incomparably cool and comfortable.


    At this time, Xiao Yao and Narcissus sitting in the audience were also shocked.


    They didn''t expect the moon shadow to sing so well.


    Can a simple person also sing out his simple heart?


    Soon, after the song, the audience was quiet, as if everyone had been fascinated.


    "Pa pa..."


    Suddenly several applause broke out.


    Several people in the audience couldn''t help standing up and clapping for the moon shadow.


    Driven by these people, more and more people stood up.


    They clapped frantically, shouted or whistled excitedly.


    Xiao Yao and Narcissus saw the excited people around them, and their faces also showed a slight smile.


    However, the smile on Narcissus'' face slowly put away.


    She frowned gently, as if thinking about something.


    "Xiao Yao, do you think it''s OK for Xiaocheng international to open an entertainment company? With the talent of moon shadow, she is easy to be popular, and in this way, we don''t have to worry about the damage of moon shadow..." Narcissus suddenly mumbled to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Uh... Start an entertainment company? Is that ok... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, but I think we can consider it with the talent of moon shadow..." Narcissus frowned and said softly.


    At this time, while Xiao Yao was talking to Narcissus, Li Qiang, who was wearing a suit, ran to the stage and quickly led the moon shadow down.


    It can be seen that the moon shadow is pulled by him, and his little face is also a little nervous.


    She wanted to say hello to Xiao Yao and Narcissus sitting on the audience.


    But Li Qiang pulled too fast.


    Before she could find the position of Xiao Yao and Narcissus, she was hurriedly dragged away.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, after Xiao Yao and Narcissus finished, he quickly looked at the stage.


    They are also ready to clap and cheer for the moon shadow.


    However, when their eyes looked up, the shadow of the moon had already disappeared.


    The stage was empty at this time.


    There is no moon shadow.


    Seeing the open stage, Xiao Yao and Narcissus were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the shadow of the moon would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Then Xiao Yao hurried to the registration office and saw that Li Qiang in a black suit had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao immediately sank down.


    He hurried and dragged the narcissus to the place where he signed up.


    At this time, except that Li Qiang disappeared from the registration office, the two sexy exposed women were still sitting there.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Yao quickly looked at the two women.


    "Where was the little girl on the stage just now?"


    Xiao Yao hurriedly asked them.


    The two women were startled by Xiao Yao''s roar.


    But when they saw Xiao Yao''s handsome face, the anger on his face suddenly disappeared.


    "Oh, her talent is good. Brother Li took her upstairs to sign a contract..." the two women quickly pointed to the office building next to the mall and said.


    Hearing that the moon shadow was pulled by Li Qiang to sign the contract, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    He knew that wretched boy must not be a good man.


    There must be nothing good about the moon shadow being pulled away by him so suddenly.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll go up and have a look..." Xiao Yao said coldly to Narcissus.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus quickly nodded.


    She is also worried about the danger of the moon shadow now. Naturally, she agrees with Xiao Yao to hurry over and have a look.


    Soon after Xiao Yao asked what floor the contract was signed on, he hurried to the office building.


    Xiao Yao knows that the draft company may be related to the Yin Yang division.


    If so, then this draft activity is certainly not just holding a red star.


    Moreover, if the moon shadow is suddenly pulled away in this way, I''m afraid it will be dangerous.

 Chapter 283

    Soon, Xiao Yao hurried into the office building next to the mall.


    He followed the tips of the two sexy women just now and took the elevator directly to the 21st floor of the office building.


    There are twenty rooms on the 21st floor.


    After Xiao Yao came here, he directly released his divine consciousness.


    Soon, he found the shadow of the moon and the man in suit in the 8th room on the left side of the corridor.


    Then he hurried to the room.


    After reaching the door, Xiao Yao didn''t go in.


    He stood at the door and directly used the perspective skill.


    He wants to see what Li Qiang wants to do with the moon shadow now.


    Soon, everything in the room appeared in Xiao Yao''s sight.


    At this time, there are three people in the room.


    In addition to black suit Li Qiang and moon shadow, there is a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was short and looked very obscene with a pair of glasses on his face.


    The middle-aged man was staring at the shadow of the moon with a pair of colorful eyes.


    It can be seen that he seems to be very interested in the body of the moon shadow.


    Moreover, he looked at the body of the moon shadow and licked his lips with his tongue, as if he were looking at a kind of food.


    At this time, xiaoyueying looked at the middle-aged man, and her smooth and tender face suddenly became pale.


    And her delicate body hurried back two steps, as if she was afraid.


    However, when the middle-aged man saw the look of the moon shadow, his obscene face became more arrogant.


    He looked at the shadow of the moon and swallowed his saliva gently.


    "Take her to change..."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man waved to Li Qiang and spoke in broken Chinese.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Li Qiang quickly nodded.


    "Oh, well, Mr. Okamoto, I''ll take her right away..." Li Qiang quickly bowed his head and bowed down.


    After that, Li Qiang turned and looked at the shadow of the moon.


    "Cough... Sister Yueying, let''s change our clothes first..." Li Qiang said to Yueying quickly.


    After hearing Li Qiang''s words, Yueying suddenly showed a trace of vigilance on her little face.


    "Change your clothes? Brother Li, what are you doing changing clothes? Why change clothes... "


    The moon shadow couldn''t help but step back and asked warily.


    Seeing the alert appearance of the moon shadow, Li Qiang smiled gently on his face.


    "Hehe, sister Yueying, don''t be afraid. This is Mr. Okamoto, one of the shareholders of our company. Mr. Okamoto is a national of Ye sang. He doesn''t mean any harm to you, just let him review you..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as he likes you, you will definitely become an international star. Now you go to the fitting room to change your clothes, and Mr. Okamoto will review you later. As long as he passes the review, you can sign a contract..." Li Qiang quickly explained.


    When Li Qiang said that the middle-aged man had no malice towards him, the moon shadow took a gentle breath.


    "Li, brother Li, do you have to change?" The moon shadow asked worried again.


    "Yes, sister Yueying, you must change your clothes. Don''t worry. There is a fitting room over there. It''s safe to change your clothes..." Li Qiang quickly comforted.


    With that, he grabbed the shadow of the moon and walked to the fitting room.


    After hearing Li Qiang''s words, Yueying had no choice but to follow him to the fitting room.


    Soon, after the moon shadow entered the fitting room, Li Qiang came to the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "Mr. Okamoto, how''s this girl? It''s very good. I worked hard to find it..." Li Qiang said to the middle-aged man with a smile.


    After hearing Li Qiang''s words, the middle-aged man also showed a smile on his face.


    "Yes, yes, you did a good job, but I can''t send it to master Yunhai until I confirm that her body has no defects..." the middle-aged man said softly.


    After that, the middle-aged man opened a laptop.


    And their eyes quickly looked at the computer screen.


    At this time, everything that happened in the house was seen by Xiao Yao.


    He never thought that the middle-aged man in the room was a yesang National.


    If he is really yesang.


    Then he may have something to do with the Yin Yang division.


    Because he remembered that Su Ruan Qing said that the Yin Yang division who died in the cave was yesang people, and their organization was also in yesang state.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face has cooled down.


    It seems that all this is really doomed.


    He just promised Su ruanqing that he would avenge them. Now he met the yin-yang division.


    In that case, he can get rid of the Yin Yang division directly.


    In addition, he also wanted to find out why the yin-yang master planted so many blood orchids in the cave.


    Soon, Xiao Yao continued to look inside the room with the perspective function.


    He wanted to see what the man of Ye sangguo and Li Qiang wanted to do and why he asked Yueying to change his clothes.


    Immediately, his eyes quickly looked at the laptop on the table.


    However, this look immediately made him stare.


    I saw a beautiful figure on the computer screen.


    The figure is preparing to change clothes in the fitting room.


    Moreover, the blue dress on her body had been gently untied, and the ribbon had slipped down from her white and tender shoulders.


    The snow-white neck and fragrant shoulder completely appeared on the computer screen.


    Seeing this picture, Xiao Yao exploded in an instant.


    He didn''t expect that ye sang and Li Qiang dared to do such a dirty thing.


    "Bang!!"


    With a loud noise, Xiao Yao kicked the door of the room open with a big foot.


    Then his tall and handsome body rushed in quickly.


    "NIMA''s! Those who dare to touch me, are you impatient? " Xiao Yao came in and shouted coldly.


    With that, he rushed directly to Li Qiang and the middle-aged man.


    At this time, Li Qiang and the middle-aged man were shocked when they saw someone rushing in suddenly.


    Li Qiang hurried to the door. When he saw Xiao Yao, his face suddenly cooled down.


    "Madder, boy, you dare to break into Mr. Okamoto''s room. I think you are impatient..." Li Qiang said coldly.


    With that, Li Qiang greeted Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at Li Qiang and greeted him. Without saying a word, he raised a big hand and patted Li Qiang''s head.


    "Puff..."


    With a crisp sound, Li Qiang''s head was smashed by Xiao Yao''s slap.


    The bright red blood and white things sprayed on the walls and floors of the house in an instant, making the whole house full of bloody smell in an instant.


    At this time, the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa had long been frightened by Xiao Yao.


    He never expected that Xiao Yao would shoot a man directly as soon as he came in. What''s the situation?


    "You, you, who are you... Dare to kill here, you..."


    The middle-aged man excitedly pointed to Xiao Yao and wanted to say something.


    But he hasn''t finished yet.


    Xiao Yao directly kicked him with a big foot!


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the middle-aged man was kicked off by Xiao Yao in an instant.


    The pudgy body slammed into the wall, spewed blood directly, and then fainted.


    Xiao Yao didn''t kill the middle-aged man.


    Because he still wants to keep him asking for a clue about the Yin Yang division.


    But I didn''t expect him to faint without kicking.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man had fainted, Xiao Yao hurried to the fitting room.


    Now he wants to stop the moon shadow from changing clothes.


    "Dangdang..."


    Xiao Yao knocked on the door.


    "Moon shadow, don''t change your clothes. Come out quickly..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    However, after his words, there was no sound in it.


    Xiao Yao looked at nothing inside and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Moon shadow, do you hear me? Don''t change your clothes. There''s surveillance inside..." Xiao Yao said again quickly.


    But after he finished, there was still no movement in it.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help it.


    He was afraid that the moon shadow would be in danger.


    Then, with a bang, he kicked the door of the fitting room open.


    After kicking away, he hurried in.


    However, when he went in, the scene in front of him made him dull in an instant.

 Chapter 284

    The dressing room is big, not the small dressing room in the mall.


    And there are a lot of clothes, all kinds of good-looking clothes and skirts.


    At this time, I saw a girl who had taken off her clothes and was preparing to change into her favorite clothes.


    Her snow-white, smooth and tender body appeared completely in the dressing room.


    The milk like skin was delicate and smooth, and the long black hair covered her white jade like back, which showed her white back faintly.


    The loud noise of kicking the door just now startled her.


    Her snow-white body quickly turned and looked.


    I saw a tall and handsome man suddenly rushed in. She looked at the man''s handsome face and immediately stagnated in place.


    Now in such a big dressing room, Xiao Yao and Yueying are staring at each other.


    Xiao Yao never thought that the moon shadow didn''t wear any clothes.


    He looked at the white body in front of him, and his eyes stared round without blinking.


    The saliva in the throat couldn''t help gulping down.


    Now Xiao Yao is hot all over.


    Because the body of the moon shadow is so beautiful, it is simply a handicraft carefully made by the emperor of heaven.


    This snow-white body reveals a kind of perfection from top to bottom, just like the simple eyes of the moon shadow, which makes people look fascinated.


    "Ah!!"


    Suddenly a scream, the shadow of the moon reacted in an instant.


    She quickly hugged her chest with both hands, and then quickly hid behind the clothes hangers next to her.


    Hearing the scream of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao immediately reacted.


    He quickly turned his body around.


    "Cough... Well, moon shadow, I''m sorry. I knocked on the door and saw you not open for a long time. I thought you had an accident inside, so I broke in..." Xiao Yao stammered quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the little moon shadow hiding behind her clothes was still nervous, and her little face had already become red.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... You, why did you come in..." xiaoyueying hid behind with a red face and asked nervously.


    "Cough, the two people who brought you in just now are not good people. They pressed the monitor here. Now put on your clothes and I''ll delete the video from the computer..." Xiao Yao quickly explained.


    After that, he quickly went out.


    He doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He''s afraid that if he stays a little longer, he can''t help strengthening the shadow of the moon.


    After all, the body of the moon shadow is so attractive.


    At this time, the moon shadow heard Xiao Yao''s explanation, and her white body suddenly trembled.


    She naturally knows what surveillance is.


    She hurriedly took her blue dress and put it on quickly.


    Soon, after dressing, she hurried out.


    In the outside room, Xiao Yao has sat on the sofa and deleted the video clip from the computer on the desk.


    When he deleted it just now, he saw the content in the video again.


    When he saw the snow-white body of the moon shadow, he couldn''t help boiling blood again.


    After the moon shadow came out, looking at the bloody scene in the room, his little face suddenly turned pale.


    She didn''t expect that brother Li who brought her in just now had been killed by Xiao Yao.


    And the scene is so bloody.


    Watching the moon shadow come out of the fitting room, Xiao Yao quickly got up and waved his hand, and directly collected the middle-aged man and Li Qiang''s body into the blood soul flag.


    "Well, moon shadow, it''s all right now. I''ve deleted the video. Let''s go..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    The moon shadow looked at Xiao Yao coming, and the little face suddenly turned red again.


    You know, she has never been in contact with a man. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao saw her body today.


    After that, let her how to face Xiao Yao.


    Soon, the moon shadow walked out with Xiao Yao with her head down and a small red face.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, old city.


    On the blue sky, there was a blazing sun hanging in the middle, and the strong flame warmed up the whole earth.


    Although it''s already ten at noon, some people are still sleeping in bed.


    The purpose of her deep sleep may not be laziness, but too disappointed in the world and unwilling to wake up again.


    At this time, in the Xiao family''s house, a girl in a cloth dress was lying in bed and sleeping deeply.


    And beside the bed sat a purple figure, which quietly looked at the sleeping girl lying in bed.


    Lying on the bed is Xiao xun''er, who is too sad.


    Yesterday Xiao Li''s death hit Xiao xun''er too hard, but Ziyun gave her another deep blow before she could recover from the sadness of losing her father.


    When she saw the video in Ziyun''s hand, she was all bad.


    She seemed crazy and ran to the water house villa to find Xiao Yao.


    She wants Xiao Yao to explain what''s going on. She wants Xiao Yao to tell her whether he killed his father, whether he is married, and whether he has been cheating her feelings with her.


    However, she shouted outside Shuijia villa for a long time, and no one came out.


    Finally, because she was too excited, she fainted at the door of Shuijia villa.


    Fortunately, Ziyun followed her all the time.


    So when Xiao xun''er fainted, she took Xiao xun''er home.


    Ziyun looked at Xiao xun''er''s painful appearance and felt very uncomfortable.


    But she can''t help it.


    Because these are the things Xiao xun''er must go through.


    Only after experiencing these injuries and setbacks can Xiao Yan''er completely forget Xiao Yao and wake up her blood intact.


    So Ziyun can only watch Xiao xun''er sad alone, but can''t come forward to comfort him.


    Moreover, she not only couldn''t come forward to comfort, but also continued to sprinkle salt on Xiao xun''er''s wound.


    At this time, Ziyun sat by the bed, holding his mobile phone, as if waiting for some news.


    "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..."


    Suddenly, several message tones came from the mobile phone.


    She turned on her cell phone and saw a few photos sent over.


    The picture shows a beautiful man and woman. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful.


    They are like a pair of fairy lovers with men''s talents and women''s looks, which makes people envy them very much.


    The two people in the photo look like watching the draft competition outside the mall, and the woman wears a dazzling bracelet on her wrist.


    It was a white bracelet with a crystal pendant like tears in the middle.


    This crystal pendant is crystal clear and very beautiful.


    Ziyun looked at the bracelet and Xiao xun''er, who was sleeping in bed, couldn''t help sighing.


    Because she saw that Xiao xun''er''s wrist was also wearing such a bracelet.


    The two string is as like as two peas.


    "Whining..."


    While Ziyun sighed, Xiao xun''er, who was lying in bed, snorted. His heavy eyelids struggled several times. It looked like he woke up.


    Ziyun saw that Xiao xun''er woke up and hurried forward to lean Xiao xun''er, who slowly opened his eyes and was ready, against his thigh.


    "Xun''er, you wake up..."


    Ziyun whispered in Xiao xun''er''s ear, and then gently wiped the tears on Xiao xun''er''s face.


    Xiao xun''er was still crying when she was sleeping just now. It can be seen how painful her heart is.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er felt the warmth around him and the little hand that had just wiped tears, and his body was slightly stunned.


    Then she looked up at the figure around her, and saw Ziyun''s beautiful face printed into her eyes.


    "Sister Ziyun..."


    Xiao xun''er''s pale lips moved slightly.


    When she saw the figure of Ziyun, she couldn''t help feeling a little warm.


    Unexpectedly, when she was abandoned by the world and most helpless, there was someone around her.


    Looking at Ziyun''s figure, Xiao Xun''s tears couldn''t help falling again.


    "Well, xun''er, don''t cry... I looked for you for a long time last night. Unexpectedly, you fainted in front of the water house villa. What did you do there? Did you go to find that heartless man?"


    Ziyun comforted Xiao xun''er, and then deliberately led the topic directly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao xun''er''s body trembled violently again.


    Then she struggled hard, as if to get out of bed.


    "Xun''er, what are you doing... Lie down, you still have a fever..." Ziyun saw that Xiao xun''er was going to get up and grabbed her little hand.

 Chapter 285

    But Xiao xun''er didn''t take care of Ziyun and grabbed herself. She tried hard to get rid of Ziyun''s hand, and her soft body wanted to climb down from the bed.


    Ziyun looked at Xiao xun''er''s excited appearance and immediately shook his head.


    "Xun''er, where do you want to go? Now your body is too weak. Lie down in bed and have a rest..." Ziyun''s hands quickly grasped Xiao xun''er.


    Xiao xun''er was really weak at this time.


    Yesterday, she almost knelt at Xiao Li''s funeral all day. Up to now, she hasn''t eaten a mouthful of rice or drunk a drop of water.


    Plus she was so stimulated, how could she not be weak.


    Now she is so weak that she can''t even get rid of Ziyun''s hands.


    Looking at Ziyun holding himself tightly, the tears on Xiao xun''er''s face fell down again.


    "Sister Ziyun, let me go... I''m going to find him and ask him if he killed my father. I''m going to ask him if he deceived my feelings..." Xiao xun''er sobbed.


    And as she spoke, her tears kept falling down.


    Seeing Xiao xun''er''s appearance, Ziyun couldn''t bear it.


    But she can''t really comfort Xiao xun''er. She can only continue to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    "Xun''er, don''t be silly. What''s the use of looking for such a heartless man! Will he admit that he killed your father? Now he''s out having fun with other women. How can he care about you! "


    Ziyun pressed his hands tightly on Xiao xun''er''s arm and said to Xiao xun''er in a deep voice.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao xun''er''s body trembled again.


    I don''t know why. When she heard Xiao Yao and other women enjoying themselves, her heart suddenly hurt.


    "Having fun with other women? How do you know... "Xiao xun''er was pale and unwilling. He didn''t seem to want to believe what Ziyun said.


    Ziyun looked at Xiao xun''er and sighed softly.


    Then she took out her mobile phone.


    The mobile phone screen shows the photos she just received.


    She took these photos and handed them directly to Xiao xun''er.


    "Look for yourself. This is the picture of him and Narcissus. Now they are watching the talent show at Shenghe mall. Look at the happy look on their faces. How can he take care of you!" Ziyun took his cell phone and said in a deep voice.


    Listening to Ziyun''s words, Xiao xun''er slowly took the mobile phone over.


    There is really a very handsome face on the mobile phone screen.


    This handsome face is talking and laughing with a beautiful woman next to him, and it seems that they match very well both in appearance and temperament.


    In this way, Xiao xun''er''s trembling fingers slid several photos one by one across the screen.


    Finally, she stopped on a clapping photo.


    On this photo, Narcissus was raising her hand and clapping, while Xiao xun''er''s eyes were resting on Narcissus''s wrist.


    I saw a white bracelet on the white wrist.


    There is a crystal pendant like tears in the middle of the White Bracelet.


    This crystal pendant is crystal clear and very beautiful. It seems that this is a real tear, which makes people look distressed.


    Xiao Yan''er was stunned when he looked at the bracelet.


    Then she raised her wrist and gently compared it with the bracelet in the photo.


    This comparison, the tears on her face fell down again.


    "The tears of the moon god... It''s the tears of the moon god... He even gave others a string of tears of the moon god..." Xiao xun''er''s pale lips murmured.


    As he spoke, the tears kept rolling down his face.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er, Ziyun shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, xun''er, that''s a heartless man. Just forget him..." Ziyun gently stopped Xiao xun''er in his arms.


    Xiao xun''er was held in Ziyun''s arms, and his whole body began to twitch slowly. The tears soon wetted Ziyun''s clothes.


    "Ah! Why? Why did he lie to me like that! Why did he kill my father! Why did he cheat my feelings! "


    Xiao xun''er cried in pain, and his pale little face became remorseful.


    ¡­¡­


    The scorching sun is in the sky, and there is still no cloud in the blue sky. The dry and hot sun shines on the whole earth like a stove.


    However, the Xiao family''s house was not infected by the hot and dry weather.


    The cries inside made the temperature of the whole house drop several degrees.


    And those who hear this cry can''t help feeling a trace of sadness.


    At this time, when the cry inside was fierce, a silver figure came in with a frown.


    This figure is a woman in a short white skirt.


    There are shining silver scales on the short skirt, and the strong sunlight reflects dazzling light on these scales.


    The woman''s sexy long legs are completely set off by this white skirt.


    In addition to these long white legs, the woman''s upper body is also plump and round. The pair of exploding peaks in front of her chest shocked people.


    After entering the yard, the woman''s face also appeared.


    The woman''s face is incredibly beautiful. Her attractive Danfeng eyes are full of charm and temptation.


    And the most surprising thing is that her hair turned out to be a silver hair. This smooth silver hair was tied into a simple and neat horsetail.


    This neat ponytail, coupled with her sexy body, immediately made her whole temperament become exquisite and incomparable.


    Soon, the woman heard the cry in the room and a pair of Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly.


    She put her hands on the trouser pockets of her short skirt, then twisted her body and walked directly into the room.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er was still sobbing in Ziyun''s arms, and Ziyun gently comforted her.


    "Da... Da... Da..."


    A burst of crisp high heels came in.


    I saw a crisp sexy woman walking slowly in the catwalk.


    When Ziyun heard the footsteps, he quickly looked up.


    However, when she saw the woman in the silver skirt, she was stunned, and then her body trembled violently.


    Her trembling startled Xiao xun''er, who was sobbing in her arms.


    Xiao xun''er gently raised his head and saw the woman with long silver hair who had come in.


    Seeing the woman, Xiao xun''er was slightly stunned.


    Because she doesn''t know the woman.


    "Are you..." Xiao xun''er asked softly.


    However, as soon as Xiao xun''er finished his words, Ziyun quickly got up and walked down from the bed.


    Then there was a crisp sound, and Ziyun''s body knelt directly in front of the silver haired woman.


    "Purple spirit pays homage to Lord Yinling!!"


    Ziyun knelt in front of the woman and shouted respectfully. It can be heard from her voice. She seemed to be afraid of the woman in front of her.


    Ziyun suddenly knelt down and startled Xiao xun''er.


    She opened her big eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the silver haired woman looked at the purple cloud kneeling on the ground, gently nodded, and then looked at Xiao xun''er sitting on the bed.


    After seeing Xiao xun''er, a silver dot suddenly lit up on the woman''s wrist.


    This dot is like a small lamp, flashing constantly.


    Looking at the twinkling dots on her wrist, the woman looked at Xiao xun''er carefully again.


    Then a shocking scene happened.


    The silver haired woman knelt down on one knee directly to Xiao xun''er.


    "Psychic silver spirit pays homage to the saint!"


    A light and pleasant voice came from the woman''s mouth, which made people listen very nice.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er saw the woman suddenly kneeling in front of her. She was dull.


    That little face full of tears looked at the woman, and she had become at a loss.


    "You, you, what do you call me... I, I don''t seem to know you..." Xiao Xun''s eyes were full of confusion.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er''s confused eyes, the silver haired woman turned her head and looked at Ziyun gently.


    Ziyun was turned away by the silver haired woman, and her body trembled again.


    "Lord Hui Yinling, I haven''t told her about the saint yet, but you''re here at the right time. You can tell her the identity of the saint..." Ziyun quickly explained.

 Chapter 286

    As the sun set and night fell, the clear sky gradually turned black, and the stars jumped out one by one.


    These stars light up the whole earth with the slowly rising full moon.


    Qinglin City, the ghost city.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the gate of ghost city still didn''t open.


    Now there are some people crowded at the door. These people come to ghost city to buy and sell things or Taobao.


    But they didn''t expect that the ghost city didn''t open the door for two nights.


    You know, ghost city is rarely closed, even for the new year.


    I don''t know what''s going on recently. Today is the third time it''s closed.


    Looking at the closed door, the people around couldn''t help shaking their heads and began to retreat.


    Because if you want to open the door, the four neon characters on the black door would have been on long ago.


    If it doesn''t light up now, it means it won''t open today.


    At this time, on the night sky of ghost city, there is still a red full moon hanging on it.


    This round of red full moon lights the whole street red.


    Jianbao building, in the office on the third floor.


    Now there are three people sitting in the office on the third floor.


    These three people are Murong Tianqi in a white shirt, Zhang Min in an ol sexy professional dress and Xiao Yao in a black T-shirt.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s body was sitting on his desk, and he even had a bloody head in his hand.


    This head is the head of a mad lion.


    Now the mad lion still has a pair of big eyes, like an expression of death.


    "NAH... Old Murong, this is the head of the crazy lion. Look at it..."


    With that, Xiao Yao threw it directly at Murong Tianqi regardless of whether his head was bloody or not.


    Murong Tianqi looked at the head and caught it subconsciously.


    Looking at the head of the crazy lion with big eyes, Murong Tianqi shook his head gently, and then put it on the next table.


    "I''ve heard tianken say that the mad lion was killed..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Since the crazy lion has been killed by me, should you recognize me as the little Lord?" Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi and said with a grin.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s grin, Murong Tianqi also showed a smile.


    "That''s natural. After you got rid of the crazy lion yesterday, I have sent someone to quickly unify the ten hall ghost city in the three eastern provinces..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Murong Tianqi to start so quickly.


    It seems that the old man has long been prepared to unify the ten halls ghost town in the three northeastern provinces at such a fast speed.


    However, Xiao Yao hasn''t spoken yet. Murong Tianqi standing opposite speaks again.


    "But..." Murong Tianqi gently spit out two words and stopped again.


    "But what?" Xiao Yao asked puzzled.


    "But it''s a pity that qianxiong ran away... Although qianxiong is five big and three thick, his heart is extremely delicate and cold. I''m afraid he''s in the heaven hall and the four halls of sun, moon and stars. After all, qianxiong has been there for more than ten years..." Murong tianqi frowned and whispered in a worried tone.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Thousands of bears ran away. He was really depressed.


    But he has no way. He has no separation skill. Naturally, he can''t take into account the needs of crazy lion and thousand bear.


    "What? Old man Murong, you won''t go back now and don''t recognize me as the young master... "Xiao Yao frowned and asked Murong Tianqi.


    Murong Tianqi couldn''t help laughing when he heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    "How can it be? I Murong Tianqi naturally keep my word. Besides, your strength can really be our young Lord. I am convinced. I have prepared a big gift for you. I believe they will arrive in a moment..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    "Oh? generous gift? What gift... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t tell you for the time being. After they come, you will officially become the young master of the ten hall ghost city in the three northeastern provinces..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help glancing at his mouth again.


    He didn''t expect Murong Tianqi to sell off.


    However, since Murong Tianqi didn''t say anything, he happened to have something else to ask him.


    This is even the rotten bodies in the crazy lion mansion.


    He hasn''t figured out what those bodies are. Now he can ask Murong Tianqi.


    Then, with a wave of Xiao Yao''s hand, a zombie appeared directly in the office.


    "Old Murong, do you know what this is? I was almost besieged to death by these things last night at the crazy lion''s mansion!" Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    Murong Tianqi was stunned when he saw a body protruding from the office.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao had something to store things.


    You know, this kind of thing for storing goods is simply the treasure of the world. This kind of thing is really valuable in the world.


    Unexpectedly, there was one on Xiao Yao.


    However, soon Murong Tianqi took back his surprise and looked at the body.


    The corpse has rotted to the extreme, pieces of rotten meat have fallen off, and the body still emits a stench, which makes people smell abnormal nausea.


    Looking at the body, Murong Tianqi frowned directly.


    "Where did you come from?" Murong Tianqi couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the corpse in the crazy lion mansion. Yesterday, the crazy lion suddenly got hundreds of such corpses from the hot spring in his yard. I was almost killed by these corpses..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    "Found it in the wild lion yard? How could he have such a thing... "Murong Tianqi said again.


    Soon, he slowly observed the body again.


    Not only Murong Tianqi, but also Zhang Min, who is standing on the side, twisted and walked over.


    Both of them frowned and watched the body.


    After observing for a few minutes, Murong Tianqi''s face suddenly became cold, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Then, he and Zhang Min looked at each other gently. A trace of worry suddenly came out of their look, and there seemed to be some panic in the worry.


    "This is a bloody corpse..." Murong Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Blood corpse? What is a blood corpse? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing the question on Xiao Yao''s face, Murong Tianqi just wanted to explain it for him.


    However, just as Murong Tianqi was about to speak, a burst of rapid footsteps came out of the door.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    White impermanent figure hurried in.


    "Greedy wolf and snake, they have arrived. Now everyone is waiting downstairs..." Bai impermanence bowed and said.


    Hearing Bai impermanence''s words, Murong Tianqi swallowed back what he had just said.


    "OK, we''ll go down right away..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Bai impermanent hurried out.


    At this time, Xiao Yao also had some doubts when he heard Bai impermanence''s report.


    "Old Murong, who''s here? What do you want to do?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao and smiled.


    "Naturally, I will officially recognize you as the little Lord today! Well, I''ll explain the blood corpse to you later. Now follow us down... "Murong Tianqi said softly.


    Then he went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost city, on the street.


    Today''s ghost city is really different from usual.


    Because now the whole street is full of people.


    However, they are not those foreign guests, but all ghosts with ox heads and horse faces.


    The costumes of these cattle heads and horses are basically the same.


    Under the red moonlight, their heads emit bursts of red light and look very strange.


    In addition to these ox heads and horse faces, there are five pairs of black and white impermanence standing in front of them.


    The five pairs of black and white impermanence don''t look the same, but the clothes they wear and the weapons they hold are all the same.


    Now these black-and-white impermanence and the ghost difference of ox head and horse face add up to about a hundred people. They stand in front of the treasure building like this, as if waiting for someone to come.


    At this time, there were four people in black robes standing in front of these ghosts.


    The four black robed men all wore Yama masks on their faces.


    It can be seen that they should be the temple owners of the four ghost cities.

 Chapter 287

    The four Temple masters in black robes led hundreds of ghost messengers to stand respectfully at the door of the treasure building, as if waiting for important people to come.


    Soon, after a while, three figures suddenly came out of the Jianbao building.


    The first of the three figures is an old man in a white shirt.


    Behind the old man was a woman wearing ol business clothes and a man wearing a black T-shirt.


    At this time, the three men calmly came out of the Jianbao building, and then stood on the steps of the Jianbao building.


    Seeing the three men coming out of the door, all the ghosts standing at the door couldn''t help straightening up.


    "Ghost city, Lord of the earth hall, di han paid a visit to Lord greedy wolf and Lord charming snake..."


    "Ghost city, Lord of the flower hall, Huaqing City pays a visit to Lord greedy wolf and Lord charming snake..."


    "Ghost city, snow hall Lord, snow velvet, meet Lord greedy wolf and Lord charming snake..."


    "Ghost city, the Lord of the moon hall, the moon has no trace to meet Lord greedy wolf and Lord charming snake..."


    Looking at the three people in front of them, the four black robed hall masters standing in front bowed respectfully to the three people and said.


    Under the irradiation of the red moonlight, the streets of the ghost city seemed very quiet, and the four loud voices echoed in the whole street just now.


    At this time, standing at the door of Jianbao building are Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and Xiao Yao.


    The four Temple masters who just gave the ceremony are the temple masters of the three eastern provinces and the three flower snow moon halls.


    Originally, Xiao Yao should be the Lord of the wind hall, but because of his special status today, he did not stand with the four hall masters.


    Soon, after the four black robed hall masters bowed and saluted, the hundreds of ghost guards standing behind them all bowed and saluted to the three.


    "Ghost city, five hall ghost guards, meet Lord greedy wolf and Lord charming snake..." hundreds of ghost guards said in unison at the door.


    The loud sound shook the whole Jianbao building slightly.


    Moreover, not only the Jianbao building, but also the red full moon hanging in the air was shaken by the roar, and the bright red light suddenly became strong.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, standing beside Murong Tianqi, looked at the huge array in front of him and couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    This is the surprise Murong Tianqi said.


    However, it''s really good to welcome him as a young Lord with such a big formation.


    Looking at the respectful people, Murong Tianqi nodded gently.


    "Good! Today, I asked you to come to the ghost city of Qinglin city to announce an important thing... "Murong Tianqi swept the people standing below and said.


    Hundreds of ghost messengers and four hall masters standing on the street heard Murong Tianqi''s words, and a puzzled expression appeared in their eyes.


    You know, their underground hall and the four halls of wind, flowers, snow and moon have not been together for a long time.


    Today, Murong Tianqi, one of the four Dharma protectors, suddenly gathered them together. There must be something particularly important to announce.


    They just don''t know what Murong Tianqi wants to do.


    Looking at the puzzled expressions of these ghosts and the four hall masters, Murong Tianqi nodded again.


    "You should know that Lord ghost king once gave an order. He said that as long as the theological seminary can be reopened, it is his future disciple... Now the Theological Seminary of Qinglin university has been opened. The person who opens the theological seminary is Lord ghost''s disciple, that is, the young master of the whole three northeastern provinces!"


    "So, the purpose of calling you here today is to let you know him!"


    Murong Tianqi said, then withdrew to one side and let Xiao Yao stand in the middle of the door.


    "He is the one who opened the seminary. His name is Xiao Yao, the future disciple of Lord ghost king. You should know the news that the crazy lion was killed last night... Yes, he killed the crazy lion!" Murong Tianqi looked at these people below and said coldly.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, all the people standing below immediately widened their eyes.


    They naturally know that the crazy lion was killed last night.


    But unexpectedly, it was the young man who looked young in front of him.


    It can be seen that the young man in front of us is extraordinary.


    Looking at the shocked eyes of these ghosts below, Murong Tianqi nodded gently.


    That''s what he wants.


    Soon, Murong Tianqi continued.


    "Crazy lion is unruly. Since the ghost King disappeared, he has always wanted to occupy the whole three northeast provinces, and he has done many things to damage our ten hall ghost city with his personal interests. Mei snake and I wanted to get rid of the crazy lion, but we, as the four Dharma protectors of the ghost city, can''t do so. When crazy lion saw that Mei snake and I dare not touch him, He became more and more arrogant, and even sent people to assassinate Xiao Yao many times! This kind of criminal behavior is simply heinous... "


    "However, fortunately, Xiao Yao''s strength is strong enough. He fought the crazy lion alone and killed the villains like the crazy lion on the spot!" Murong Tianqi said coldly.


    "Therefore, I think Xiao Yao is enough for us to recognize him as the little Lord, whether it is his own strength or his own morality..."


    "Today, I called you here to meet the new young master of the three northeastern provinces. In the future, Xiao Yao will be the young master of the ghost city of the three northeastern provinces!!"


    Murong Tianqi said at the end and directly raised his voice several times.


    This impassioned voice reached people''s ears and immediately shocked people''s hearts.


    It can be seen from Murong Tianqi''s tone that he has now promoted Xiao Yao''s strength and character to an extreme.


    With this strength and character, I believe everyone present can''t oppose Xiao Yao''s being the little Lord of the ghost city.


    In fact, Murong Tianqi is also well intentioned.


    If the ghost king is here, he doesn''t have to say so much, and he doesn''t have to explain to the following hall masters and ghosts. As long as the ghost king takes Xiao Yao as his disciple, everything will be easy.


    But now the ghost king didn''t come back and didn''t officially accept Xiao Yao as an apprentice.


    So now he can only say these generous words with painstaking care, in order to let these ghosts and the hall Lord accept Xiao Yao well.


    Soon, after hearing Murong Tianqi''s words.


    Hundreds of ghost messengers and four black robed hall masters could not help looking at Xiao Yao.


    It can be seen from their eyes that they have had a feeling of worship for Xiao Yao.


    That look was full of respect and admiration.


    Now Xiao Yao has become the same existence as the ghost king in their hearts.


    Because, you know, crazy lion is one of the four Dharma protectors. His cultivation is definitely the top existence in the three northeastern provinces.


    Xiao Yao killed the crazy lion with one man''s strength.


    This strength is like the coming of the God of war.


    Looking at the following eyes full of respect and worship, Murong Tianqi nodded slightly on his face.


    What he wants is this shocking effect. Only in this way can Xiao Yao''s position rise to a certain height in their hearts.


    Immediately, he and Zhang Min looked at each other, and then walked down the steps.


    Then a shocking scene happened.


    I saw two bodies facing Xiao Yao together, and then knelt down directly to Xiao Yao.


    "The four Dharma guardians of the ghost city, greedy wolf and charming snake, meet the young Lord!" They knelt in front of Xiao Yao and shouted in unison.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi and Mei snake kneeling in front of Xiao Yao, the four black robed hall masters and hundreds of ghost guards standing behind were also startled.


    They also quickly knelt down to the ground.


    "The ghost in the five halls of the ghost city paid a visit to the young Lord!"


    "The ghost in the five halls of the ghost city paid a visit to the young Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the whole ghost city sounded a violent sound.


    The sound was like a huge thunder, which shook the whole ghost city.


    Moreover, not only the ghost city, but also the sound like a giant thunder can be heard outside the ghost city.


    Fortunately, there is no one outside, otherwise, everyone will be shocked and scared off their chin.


    Because this is the new leader of the three northeastern provinces.


    His identity is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    In the future, he will be the only one in the three northeastern provinces.


    With the powerful power of the three northeastern provinces, he will be a person who can stomp his feet and shake three times in the whole of China!


    At this time, Xiao Yao stood on the steps and looked at the people kneeling on the ground. His face no longer had the meaning of playing.


    Now there was a dignified look on his face.


    He did not expect that Murong Tianqi really gave him a big gift, which directly raised his identity to the extreme.


    Now it can be said that he is the supreme of the three northeastern provinces, and the three northeastern provinces should listen to his orders.


    So, how can this gift be small.

 Chapter 288

    Looking at the people kneeling in front of him, a strong breath came out of Xiao Yao.


    This breath is the breath of the first Immortal Emperor on him.


    This supreme breath of the son of heaven made the people kneeling on the ground more out of breath.


    "Well, since you are willing to recognize me as the little Lord, I will naturally live up to your expectations. Now let me tell you that you will all be my brothers of Xiao Yao in the future! In the future, the three northeastern provinces will definitely become stronger and stronger under my jurisdiction! If someone dares to run wild here and humiliate the people of our ghost city, I will never make them feel better! "


    Xiao Yao''s eyes as bright as stars looked at the people kneeling in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    His words seemed to be reassuring to the people kneeling on the ground, and to himself.


    In the past, Xiao Yao also had a very powerful force in the fairy world, and his force was also the strongest in the fairy world. No one dared to offend Xiao Yao''s force.


    I didn''t expect that now he also has a power in the world.


    Since God has arranged this, he will not let his power decline.


    All he has to do is make his power stronger and stronger, and make the whole three northeastern provinces stronger and stronger.


    Because he knows that no matter in the fairyland or in the world, as long as there is power distribution, there will be competition, and as long as there is competition, there will be casualties.


    And he will never let his brothers die, not even one!


    At this time, after hearing Xiao Yao''s words, hundreds of ghost messengers kneeling on the ground burst out an excited look in their eyes.


    They haven''t heard of anyone who treats his men as brothers.


    Today, they heard the word "brother" for the first time.


    Therefore, it can be seen that they are really moved by Xiao Yao''s words now.


    "Thank you, young Lord! We are willing to listen to the little Lord''s arrangement and go through fire and water! "


    "Thank you, young Lord! We are willing to listen to the little Lord''s arrangement and go through fire and water! "


    On the streets of ghost city, there was another loud roar.


    There was perseverance and conviction in this roar.


    ¡­¡­


    The junction of sky city and snow country.


    It''s late at night now. The night wind is blowing across the world of ice and snow, making this cold and extremely cold place a little colder.


    The junction of sky city and snow country is an extremely vast wilderness.


    The wild land is covered with perennial snow. Looking from one end to the other, it is all boundless white, which looks very desolate.


    However, on this huge wilderness, there is an extremely luxurious villa standing in the middle.


    The villa is European style, with a pointed roof like a huge castle.


    The walls around it are all white, which is difficult to distinguish from the endless white snow.


    If you hadn''t observed it carefully, no one would have found that there was such a luxurious villa here.


    At this time, there was a blonde man sitting in the hall of the villa. Behind the man were six or seven strong men, who were also blonde.


    In addition to these blonde men, there is also a burly Chinese.


    The Chinese man is two meters tall and very burly. His tall body is like a bear, which makes people scared.


    However, although the burly Chinese man was majestic, he still stood respectfully in the hall and looked as if he was afraid of the blonde Snowman sitting on the sofa.


    If Xiao Yao were here, he would recognize this strong man.


    Because he is the thousand bear who ran away from the city of the sky.


    At this time, the blonde man sitting on the sofa glanced at the thousand bears in front of him, and then gave a cold hum in his mouth.


    "Hum, thousand bears, how dare you come to me? How many brothers did you and crazy lion pit my bear people organize! How many blood corpses have we lost! Do you know that? "


    The tone of the blonde man''s voice was very cold. However, it was surprising that the Chinese he spoke was very fluent, as if he was no different from ordinary Chinese.


    Hearing the man''s words, qianxiong''s burly body trembled again.


    "Lord Shaka, we can''t blame the bear man for the damage. It was all done by the boy Xiao Yao and the greedy wolf. If they hadn''t cheated secretly, brother oak wouldn''t die. You can''t blame me for the blood corpse. It was all released by the crazy lion without authorization. He wanted to let those blood corpses solve the boy Xiao Yao, But I didn''t expect that the boy was so powerful that he killed all these blood corpses... "Qianxiong said nervously.


    His tone seemed to push all the things onto Xiao Yao.


    Shaka''s face was even colder when she heard the words of qianxiong.


    "Hum, you pushed it all to the boy..." said Shaka, looking at the thousand bears coldly.


    "Lord Saka, what I said is true. All this was caused by Xiao Yao. Originally, crazy lion and I could cooperate well with you. It is because of this boy that we did not unify the three eastern provinces. If it were not for him, we would have got the God clock of the Theological Seminary..." qianxiong explained quickly.


    After the thousand bears finished, the blonde Shaka couldn''t help showing a trace of anger and murderous spirit on his face.


    "Hum, Xiao Yao? A base building peak expert dared to be so arrogant. He was really young and frivolous... "Shaka said coldly again.


    I don''t know whether he is praising Xiao Yao or belittling Xiao Yao.


    "Lord Saka, don''t worry. As long as you give me some help, I will get rid of this boy and unify the three eastern provinces. Then the divine bell in the seminary will be yours. You can use it to make as many blood corpses as you want..." qianxiong said with a smile.


    However, as soon as qianxiong finished his words, the blonde Snowman glanced at him coldly.


    "Hum, you get rid of him and unify the three northeastern provinces? Do you know that now he has become the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces, just because you want to get rid of him? " Shaka snorted with disdain.


    After that, he directly pushed a laptop on the table in front of him to qianxiong.


    At this time, the picture on the laptop screen is just the scene of ghost city in Qinglin city.


    On the video, I saw that hundreds of ghost messengers and four black robed hall masters all knelt in front of Xiao Yao, and not only them, but also Murong Tianqi and Mei snake, one of the four Dharma protectors, knelt in front of him.


    It can be seen that these people kneel in front of Xiao Yao and all look respectful.


    Looking at the picture in the video, qianxiong was already stunned.


    He never thought that the greedy wolf and the beautiful snake had recognized Xiao Yao as the little Lord.


    "Well, how could this be possible? The ghost King hasn''t come back to officially take this boy as an apprentice. How could he become the young master of the three northeastern provinces..." qianxiong said strangely.


    "Hum, don''t you see that greedy wolf and charming snake strongly recommend him as the young master? With them taking the lead, why can''t he be the young master!" Shaka snorted again.


    Hearing Shaka''s words, qianxiong looked at the picture in the video again.


    Then his face became gloomy again.


    "Lord Saka, don''t worry. The boy''s position is unstable. In the video, it''s just the five hall ghost town in the west half of the three eastern provinces. The five hall ghost town is the territory of greedy wolves and snakes. They will naturally listen to greedy wolves and snakes, but the heaven Hall in the East is different from the four halls of sun, moon and stars. The five halls in the East are the results of years of operation by crazy lions and me, They can never easily recognize this boy as the little Lord! "


    "Lord Saka, as long as you are willing to help me with some blood corpses and experts, I will unify the three eastern provinces. At that time, let alone the emperor clock, the whole Qinglin city is yours..." qianxiong hurriedly said to Saka.


    After hearing qianxiong''s words, Shaka sat on the sofa and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It seems that qianxiong''s words moved his heart.


    "Do you really have the confidence to unify the three northeastern provinces?" Shaka glanced at the thousand bears and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Shaka''s words, qianxiong knew that he had been moved.


    Then there was a loud pop, and the thousand bears knelt directly in the hall.


    "Please don''t worry, Lord shakar. I definitely have a way to unify the three eastern provinces. At that time, I will give you the emperor clock..." thousand bears knelt respectfully in front of shakar and said.


    Looking at the respectful appearance of qianxiong, Shaka nodded slowly.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll trust you again. I''ll give you 150 blood corpses and 30 base building nine layer experts. I hope you can unify the three eastern provinces as soon as possible..."


    "Qianxiong, you should know that the energy in the divine emperor''s clock can not only make blood corpses, but also the key to that place! This kind of thing is not only what we snow people want, but also what you people in the three places in China want very much. You must grab the emperor''s clock for me before them, otherwise, I will make you die well! "


    Shaka looked at the thousand bears coldly and said.


    "Yes, Lord shakar, thousand bears understand..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    The East turned white. Just after dawn, a golden sun came out from the East, waking up the positive earth.


    Now just after 8:00 in the morning, Xiao Yao''s side appeared early under the dormitory of building 7.


    Today, he came to Xiao xun''er specially in the morning.


    Because last night, after returning from the ghost city, he went to Xiao xun''er''s house, but Xiao xun''er''s house was still locked.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er''s family, Xiao Yao wanted to go to the school to look for it, but at that time, the school was closed.


    So he had to wait until this morning and hurried to the school dormitory to find Xiao xun''er.


    He is really afraid that Xiao xun''er will be deeply hit by Xiao Li''s departure.


    However, Xiao Yao waited downstairs for more than an hour and didn''t see Xiao xun''er coming down.


    Seeing that Xiao xun''er suddenly disappeared, Xiao Yao was worried.


    Because he knows that Xiao xun''er is also a simple and kind girl, and she has only Xiao Li. Xiao Yao is afraid that Xiao xun''er will do something stupid.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao hurriedly prepared to rush to the girls'' dormitory. He wanted to see if Xiao xun''er was in it.


    However, just as he was about to rush in, suddenly a purple figure came over.


    "Hey? Miss Xiao, where are you going? It''s a girls'' dormitory. You''re a big man, but you can''t go in... "A familiar voice came over.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Yao hurriedly stopped.


    He looked back and saw Ziyun coming.


    After seeing the purple clouds, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    "Teacher Ziyun, you came just in time. Can you help me go in and find xun''er? Xun''er''s father died the day before yesterday. I''m afraid she can''t think of anything to do..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Ziyun''s face showed a slight smile.


    "Miss Xiao, I know you''re looking for xun''er, but xun''er is no longer at school. She took her father''s ashes to her hometown and will probably come back in a few days. When she left, she specially asked me to tell you not to worry about her..." Ziyun said softly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Back home? when? How could I not know... "Xiao Yao frowned slightly and asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, she left yesterday morning. She said she would come back after burying her father in her hometown, so don''t worry about her..."


    "By the way, now there are some women in white in the seminary. They have to come and exchange their experience, so president Zhang asked you to go and have a look..."


    Ziyun said and directly opened the topic to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 289

    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    Xiao xun''er brought Xiao Li home for burial?


    He had heard Xiao xun''er say that Xiao Li and his family were not local people in Qinglin City, but came here to rent a house.


    Did xun''er really go back to his hometown? If so, he can be at ease. At least xun''er has nothing to do now.


    Seeing Xiao Yao frowning and staring there, Ziyun smiled again.


    "Well, Mr. Xiao, don''t worry. Xun''er is really fine. I enlightened her before she left..." Ziyun said softly.


    Hearing that Ziyun had enlightened xun''er, Xiao Yao''s frown widened slightly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ziyun..." Xiao Yao said softly to Ziyun.


    "Miss Xiao, when did you become so polite? Xun''er is destined for me, and I don''t want to see her sad. Well, go to the seminary now. I don''t know what the women came to exchange their experience. I''ll go back to the dormitory to get something and go there immediately..." Ziyun said softly.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently, then quickly turned and walked towards the seminary.


    Naturally, he can guess who the women who came to exchange their experiences must be Liu Wenfei, the mentor of yunxiancheng Theological Seminary, and the female students she brought.


    He remembered that the female students were all martial artists with eight levels of accomplishments, and Zeng Qian''s highest was only martial artists with three levels of accomplishments. There was too much difference between them.


    If you let those girls communicate with Zeng Qian, they have to smash their self-confidence.


    So now he must go back and have a look.


    It''s better to teach this beautiful Liu Wenfei a simple lesson.


    Soon, after watching Xiao Yao''s back disappear, the smile on Ziyun''s face slowly closed, and then the eyebrows on her face wrinkled gently.


    "Da... Da... Da..."


    Just as Ziyun frowned, suddenly a crisp sound of high heels came.


    "So he is Xiao Yao. He looks pretty good..." a light and pleasant voice came from Ziyun''s ear.


    Ziyun heard the voice, and her soft body trembled a little. Then she quickly turned around and looked.


    I saw a woman in a white skirt standing next to her. The woman had her hands in her pockets and a strong silver ponytail. She looked very charming.


    "Purple spirit worships Lord Yinling..." purple cloud quickly bows his head and salutes slightly.


    Looking at Ziyun''s slight salute, the silver haired woman nodded gently.


    "Well, you don''t have to give me gifts in school. In the future, you can call me sister Ruolan, and finish Yan Ruolan..." the silver haired woman said softly.


    "Yes, sister Ruolan..." Ziyun said again quickly.


    Seeing the appearance of Ziyun, the silver haired woman nodded gently.


    "I have taken the saint to a secret place to open her blood. I believe she will reach the cultivation level of the eighth and ninth floor of the warrior in a few days. If she is lucky, she may break the foundation period. We will wait for her here these two days. After her blood is opened, let her come back and kill the boy with her own hands..." the silver haired woman said softly, A chill flashed across the beautiful Danfeng''s eyes.


    Ziyun''s body trembled again when she heard that the silver haired woman wanted Xiao xun''er to kill Xiao Yao himself.


    "Let, let the saint kill him with her own hands. Can the saint do it..." Ziyun asked nervously.


    Seeing Ziyun''s appearance, the silver haired woman frowned slightly.


    "Hum, can''t you do it? Even if she can''t do it, let her solve the boy himself, otherwise the saint''s love can''t be broken... "The silver haired woman said coldly.


    After that, she looked up and looked at Ziyun suspiciously.


    "Ziyun, you are so worried about this boy. Do you have anything to do with him?" The silver haired woman looked at Ziyun and said coldly.


    Hearing the silver haired woman''s words, Ziyun''s body suddenly trembled again, and a small face turned pale in an instant.


    "Yin... Sister Ruolan, you''re joking. How can I have anything to do with him? It''s too late for me to kill him..." Ziyun said quickly.


    Seeing the appearance of Ziyun, the silver haired woman hummed a tempting face.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''d better stare at him now and guide him to open the treasure of the seminary quickly. When the treasure of the seminary is opened, we''ll try to take the divine clock away..." the silver haired woman said coldly.


    "Yes, sister Ruolan, I know what to do..." Ziyun said softly.


    After that, the silver haired woman nodded and left here with an elegant cat walk.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, Seminary.


    It''s almost nine o''clock now, and many people are suddenly blocked at the door of the teaching building of the seminary.


    At a glance, these people are all a group of beautiful women. If you see so many women standing here, it is estimated that the boys in the whole school will be excited.


    At this time, the door of the teaching building was blocked by more than 20 female students such as Zeng Qian, and in front of them stood eight women in white.


    Seven of the eight girls look younger, that is, 19 or 20 years old. They look similar to Zeng Qian.


    The seven of them wore uniform white dresses.


    This dress looks like a school uniform.


    However, although they are school uniforms, they look as good as long white gauze skirts on them.


    The pure white color sets off their jade, white, smooth and tender skin more white and transparent. Coupled with the spiritual ponytail on their heads, they are just like natural beautiful elves.


    In addition to the seven girls in white dresses, there is also a woman in white gauze skirt.


    The woman looks a little older, like she is in her twenties and eighties. The woman is noble and dignified, her appearance is correct, and her snow-white skin is more crystal clear against the background of the white gauze skirt.


    The eight women headed by this noble atmosphere are Liu Wenfei and others who came from yunxiancheng Theological Seminary.


    At this time, Zeng Qian and the students of the seminary were here to resist the eight women.


    "Hurry up. We can''t allow outsiders to enter our seminary!" Zeng Qian said coldly to Liu Wenfei.


    Seeing Zeng Qian''s impolite appearance, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful little face was also slightly angry.


    "Hum, little girl, I''m the tutor of yunxiancheng Theological Seminary. My identity is the same as your teacher. Isn''t it impolite for you to talk to me like this!" Liu Wenfei gave Zeng Qian a cold look.


    Hearing that Liu Wenfei said she was the mentor of yunxiancheng Theological Seminary, Zeng Qian still didn''t flinch, and there was no expression of fear on her little face.


    "I don''t care if you are a tutor or not. Anyway, our teacher Xiao said that no outsiders can enter here. I advise you to go quickly, or we''ll be really rude!" Zeng Qian said coldly.


    Hearing that Zeng Qian mentioned Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful little face suddenly became angry.


    "Hum, is that what that bastard taught you? It''s impolite. Such a big sex wolf and smelly bastard don''t deserve to be a mentor at all! You will all be delayed by him in the future! " Liu Wenfei stared at Liu Mei and said angrily.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, the people present immediately quit.


    You should know that Xiao Yao is now in the hearts of Zeng Qian and others, that is the existence of God. How can they let the woman in front of them speak ill of Xiao Yao.


    Then, the more than 20 girls standing at the door were all angry. They were ready to fight with the eight women in front of them.


    However, Zeng Qian, they haven''t scolded yet.


    A familiar cough came from the gate of the seminary.


    "Cough... Who says I''m a big sex wolf, smelly hooligan? Did I pick your underwear or steal your hood? If not, don''t spread rumors to me here... "


    Hearing the dirty and shy words, they quickly looked at the door of the seminary.


    I saw a man wearing a black T-shirt, his hands in his pockets, dangling and coming over.


    It was Xiao Yao who came from the girls'' dormitory.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei saw Xiao Yao''s foolishness and remembered those disgusting words just said by Xiao Yao. She was angry again on her beautiful little face.

 Chapter 290

    "Hum, asshole! If you are really a hooligan, only your mouth can say unpleasant words! " Liu Wenfei stared at Xiao Yao and said coldly.


    It can be seen that she really has a great opinion on Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao snorted on his face, and then slowly walked up the steps of the teaching building.


    After walking up the steps, his body didn''t stop, but walked directly to Liu Wenfei. Soon he came to Liu Wenfei''s body.


    Looking at Xiao Yao suddenly standing in front of her, Liu Wenfei''s eyes were a little nervous.


    "You, what do you want to do..." Liu Wenfei looked at Xiao Yao and asked nervously.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Yao didn''t speak.


    He lowered his head gently, and his tall body quickly approached Liu Wenfei''s snow-white and attractive neck.


    At the moment when the handsome face touched the snow-white neck, a faint virgin aroma came from above, which immediately shocked Xiao Yao''s body.


    In addition, because it was summer, when Xiao Yao approached Liu Wenfei, he directly saw a trace of upright twin peaks.


    "Ah!!" Liu Wenfei screamed and hurriedly hugged her chest with both hands. Her snow-white body retreated a few steps back.


    "Well... Yes, it''s fragrant. I really want to have a bite..." Xiao Yao looked at Liu Wenfei, who was scared back and forth, and couldn''t help muttering.


    And after that, he closed his eyes slightly and slapped his mouth. It looked like he was enjoying it.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei is about to be mad by Xiao Yao. She never thought that Xiao Yao dared to do such a thing to her in public.


    "You! You are a bastard. You dare to do such a thing in broad daylight. Are you human? " Liu Wenfei held her chest in her arms and roared angrily.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei''s appearance, Xiao Yao''s handsome face suddenly showed a faint smile.


    "Cough... Beauty Liu, you didn''t say I''m a coyote hooligan, so I just let you see what a coyote hooligan is today. I think you must have misunderstood me before, because I didn''t treat you like this before..." Xiao Yao looked at Liu Wenfei and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful little face suddenly turned red to her neck.


    As the daughter of heaven in yunxiancheng Theological Seminary, she has not been so bullied by men.


    "You! You! You bastard! "


    "Hum! You are really not a good thing. Today I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of the four theological seminaries in China! "


    With that, Liu Wenfei raised a snow-white, smooth and tender hand and directly hit Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at Liu Wenfei anxiously, but he was not angry. There was still a smile on his handsome face.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Don''t fight first, don''t fight first, beauty Liu, how can you say that you are also a mentor of the seminary? If you do this, it will hurt our harmony and how can we exchange feelings in the future. If you really want to go in, you can just promise me a condition..." Xiao Yao looked at Liu Wenfei, who was ready to fight, and quickly stretched out her hands to resist, Then he whispered.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei, who was just about to make a move, immediately stopped.


    However, her face was still angry.


    Because she just heard the words "exchange feelings" said by Xiao Yao.


    Pooh! She is the mentor of yunxiancheng Theological Seminary. How can she exchange feelings with such hooligans.


    But now that Xiao Yao agrees to let her in, she can''t do it again.


    "Hum! What conditions! How can you let us in? " Liu Wenfei looked at Xiao Yao angrily with a cold face.


    Watching Liu Wenfei stop, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly showed a slight smile.


    "In fact, there are no conditions. It''s easy for you to go in. I won''t let you take off your clothes... Cough, as long as you can win me in three moves. If you can''t win, I can''t help it..." Xiao Yao showed a mysterious smile on his face.


    Hearing the words "take off your clothes" in Xiao Yao''s mouth, Liu Wenfei almost raised her little hand and hit Xiao Yao again.


    However, when she heard the words of winning Xiao Yao within three moves, she stubbornly endured the anger in her heart.


    Because Xiao Yao''s words are just right for her.


    She has been in Qinglin city for several days. She has been running into a wall here these days. Zhang Min and Xiao Yao just don''t let her enter the seminary, so she has long been angry. She always wants to teach Xiao Yao a good lesson.


    However, because she came on behalf of Yunxian City, if she beat Xiao Yao into a cripple without reason, it would be bad for the reputation of Yunxian city.


    So when Xiao Yao offered to fight, her heart suddenly sneered.


    You should know that she is a master of building a foundation on the ninth floor. She is naturally confident to win Xiao Yao within three moves, not only to win, but also to fight Xiao Yao''s face!


    She''s going to teach this big coyote and hooligan a good lesson.


    "Good! I agree to your request! But if I hit you too hard and accidentally cripple you, you don''t blame me... "Liu Wenfei said coldly.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s promise, Xiao Yao''s charming smile increased again.


    He certainly can''t let Liu Wenfei and them in today.


    Because Zeng Qian''s strength has not been improved yet. If they are allowed to go in, it will seriously hurt Zeng Qian''s confidence.


    Therefore, today Xiao Yao is going to blow Liu Wenfei away from them, and then let them come after Zeng Qian''s strength is improved.


    He had already worked out a plan for each student to improve their accomplishments. After he refined the spirit liquid, Zeng Qian would definitely raise them to a higher level.


    So what Xiao Yao wants now is time.


    "Well, in that case, let''s try it in the yard below..." Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei nodded gently. Naturally, she had no opinion.


    Soon, everyone walked to the yard below. After a while, the yard was divided into left and right factions.


    On the left are the female students of the Theological Seminary of Qinglin University. Now all the girls in the seminary are running over. They also want to see how Xiao Yao competes with the tutors of other Seminary and cheer for Xiao Yao by the way.


    The right half is the seven girls in white dresses.


    However, although there were only seven people in the right half, their breath was not weak at all.


    After all, the seven of them are all eight layers of martial arts accomplishments, and Zeng Qian''s highest is only three or four layers of martial arts.


    In addition to the female students on the left and right sides, two people have stood in the middle of the yard.


    These two people are Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei.


    Liu Wenfei looked at Xiao Yao with a cold face. Her eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Xiao Yao did that rude thing to her just now. Naturally, she can''t let Xiao Yao go, because she is not only the proud daughter of Yunxian City, but also the granddaughter of the mother emperor of the Western King.


    As the granddaughter of the Western Queen, how could she be so insulted.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s murderous face, Xiao Yao standing opposite showed another smile, and his handsome face was still a narrow expression, as if he didn''t care about Liu Wenfei at all.


    They looked at each other like this, with their own abacus in their hearts.


    However, neither of them found that a plump and round figure had been hidden in the gate of the seminary.


    This figure is Zhang min.


    In fact, when Liu Wenfei first came, Zhang Min hurried over. She naturally knew that Liu Wenfei was the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother, so she had to guard against Liu Wenfei.


    But she didn''t expect that Xiao Yao would compete with Liu Wenfei.


    You should know that Xiao Yao is the future disciple of the ghost king, while Liu Wenfei is the granddaughter of the mother emperor of the Western King. Their identities are basically the same.


    Now she also wants to know the strength of Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei, who is strong and who is weak.


    "Hum, big coyote, today I will teach you a lesson as a mentor of China Theological Seminary! I hope you won''t be so shameless and obscene again! " Liu Wenfei looked at Xiao Yao and said coldly.


    After saying that, she directly raised her little hand and rushed to Xiao Yao.


    A white aura appeared on her snow-white, smooth and tender hands, which made her hands more smooth and tender.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei calling directly without saying a word, Xiao Yao gently put away the squint smile on his face.


    "OK, beauty Liu, in that case, let me see how slippery your little hand is..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After saying that, his tall body directly greeted Liu Wenfei.


    He waved his big hand and grabbed it directly towards his small hand.

 Chapter 291

    Liu Wenfei looked at Xiao Yao''s big hand and grabbed it. Her eyes were cold again. Her snow-white little hand rushed over quickly. She was a nine layer master of building a foundation. How could she be afraid of such a bad hooligan like Xiao Yao.


    Soon, the two palms, big and small, quickly approached each other.


    However, a surprising scene happened.


    I saw that the big hand didn''t go up to the small hand at all, but directly grabbed the wrist of the small hand with a backhand.


    Liu Wenfei watched Xiao Yao suddenly change her hands into claws, and her heart was also startled.


    But she quickly reacted. She put her small hand down and directly hit Xiao Yao''s giant claw.


    Xiao Yao saw Liu Wenfei''s little hand coming down. He was not worried at all.


    He smiled on his face and grabbed the little hand.


    "Bang..."


    With a soft sound, the little snow-white hand directly hit Xiao Yao''s palm.


    Two palms with white aura forced a pair, the surrounding air suddenly shook, and an air wave gently blew up.


    Seeing the little hand hitting his own hand, Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed and quickly grabbed it.


    And his speed was so fast that Liu Wenfei didn''t react at all, and didn''t pull her little hand out in time.


    In this way, the big hand directly grasped the tender little hand in his hand.


    After catching it, Xiao Yao suddenly felt a sense of smoothness and tenderness in his hand.


    This feeling is like touching a good jade. The slippery feeling makes people itch.


    "Well... So slippery! I''m afraid this kind of small hand can let me play for a month or two... "Xiao Yao held this small hand tightly and stared at Liu Wenfei with eyes as bright as stars.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei was suddenly caught by Xiao Yao, and her heart suddenly trembled.


    She has never been touched by a man. I''m afraid today is the first time!


    Moreover, coupled with the dirty words just said by Xiao Yao, she was extremely shy.


    "Asshole! Let go of my hand! " Liu Wenfei shouted with a shy voice.


    "Let me go? Hehe, then you call your brother to listen. If it sounds good, I''ll let you go... "Xiao Yao grinned at Liu Wenfei.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei almost vomited blood angrily.


    Her beautiful little face suddenly cooled down.


    "Good! Asshole! Don''t regret it today! " Liu Wenfei snorted coldly.


    With that, her arm vibrated slightly, and a red silk suddenly slipped out of her arm.


    The red silk kept on for a moment and quickly rushed to the big hand holding itself.


    Seeing the red silk suddenly rushed out, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Then his eyes widened in an instant.


    Because he saw that both sides of the red damask were full of white sharp corners, which were like sharp blades, which made people feel cold.


    Looking at the red silk with knife teeth, Xiao Yao was shocked. He quickly released his big hand for fear of being entangled by the red silk.


    He knew that as long as he was entangled by the red silk, I''m afraid he wouldn''t want this arm.


    Soon, in an instant, Xiao Yao immediately released Liu Wenfei''s little hand.


    After loosening, the red silk rushed to Xiao Yao again. Xiao Yao twisted and quickly flashed over.


    After seeing Xiao Yao flash past, Liu Wenfei clutched the red silk in her hand, and then looked at Xiao Yao coldly.


    A strong murderous spirit spread from her.


    At this time, Zhang Min, standing not far from the door of the seminary, naturally saw the red silk in Liu Wenfei''s hand.


    After seeing Hongling, her attractive eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Medium quality magic weapon, Liu Dao and blood Ling! Hum, the mother of the Western King is really powerful enough to send all these treasures to the little girl... "Zhang Min looked at the red silk and muttered.


    Soon, after the surprised look in her eyes flashed, she looked at the two people in the middle of the yard.


    At this time, after seeing Xiao Yao dodging his Liu Dao and blood Ling, Liu Wenfei''s red face had become cold, and a murderous spirit spread from her.


    Xiao Yao touched her hand like that just now, which had completely angered her.


    Now she really wants to kill Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s cold appearance, Xiao Yao knew that the chick was really angry. It seems that he can''t flirt with her anymore. If he really flirts with her, she will be in trouble.


    "Cough... Sister, you have two moves now. You still have one last move. If you can''t beat me in the last move, you''d better take your people with you..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and reminded Liu Wenfei.


    The reason why he wanted to remind Liu Wenfei was that he was afraid that the chick would be quick eyed and wouldn''t stop.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei didn''t speak, but snorted coldly. Then she saw the red Ling in her hand flinging at Xiao Yao again.


    Xiao Yao looked at the sharp red silk and threw it at himself. He was so worried that he quickly flashed the red silk.


    "All right! The three moves have passed and you have lost. Now take your people with you... "Xiao Yao said directly to Liu Wenfei after flashing through red Ling.


    However, Liu Wenfei is not willing to listen to him now.


    She gave another cold hum, and the red Ling in her hand continued to throw at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the red Ling in Liu Wenfei''s hand and threw it over again. He immediately exploded!


    Really? Let him guess. The chick is really anxious.


    "Shit! Beauty Liu, keep your word. It''s agreed that the three moves have passed. Why are you still here? " Xiao Yao quickly flashed over the red Ling and stared at Liu Wenfei.


    "Hum! Three moves, you big head! Today, Miss Ben killed you on the spot! " Liu Wenfei said coldly.


    After that, the red Ling in her hand threw it directly at Xiao Yao.


    Looking at another red Ling, Xiao Yao was not well.


    He quickly dodged again.


    And he dodged and shouted to Liu Wenfei.


    "Hello! Beauty Liu, it''s boring for you to do so. What''s the agreed gambling appointment! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, hey! You''re still here! It''s not over, is it? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit! If you come again, I''ll be rude to you! Do you believe it or not? I''ll pull out all your clothes, spank you severely, and then let you walk around the school! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yao shouted angrily to Liu Wen, and the words in his mouth became more and more obscene and vulgar.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei was even more angry when she heard Xiao Yao''s obscene and shameless words.


    She is a master of building the ninth floor of the foundation, and she is also the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother. No one has ever dared to say such despicable and obscene words in front of her.


    But I didn''t expect that today this smelly bastard not only smelled her fragrance and touched her hand, but also kept saying those unpleasant words!


    Even ordinary girls will feel blushed and shy when they hear these words, let alone a noble young lady like her.


    Then, Liu Wenfei fought more fiercely.


    That red Ling threw out, as if he wanted Xiao Yao''s life directly.


    And Xiao Yao kept dodging these red damask. This moment, he dodged down and had almost flashed dozens of times.


    If she goes on like this, she must be drawn by these red damask.


    These red silk are all tiny blades. If they are entangled by these things, they will lose a layer of meat.


    "You''re really not finished, are you! Madder! I don''t want to pull out a layer of clothes for you today. You really think I''m a bully! "


    At this time, Xiao Yao was completely worried by Liu Wenfei. He let Liu Wenfei go again and again, but Liu Wenfei got more and more.


    This time she completely angered Xiao Yao. He hasn''t been forced to this job by women.


    Then Xiao Yao raised his two big hands and waved them hard. A pair of black boxers appeared directly on his two broad palms.


    The black glove wrapped his palm and exposed only his knuckles.


    This pair of fist sets is the split empty fist set refined by Xiao Yao with the cold iron of the nether world. You know, this pair of split empty fist sets is a middle-class spirit weapon, which is much more powerful than the middle-class magic weapon in Liu Wenfei''s hand.


    Now he''s wearing this glove, how can he be afraid of her red silk.


    Immediately, Liu Wenfei was another red Ling and threw it over.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t dodge again this time. He snorted coldly on his face, and a big hand with a black fist directly grabbed the red Ling.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the red silk was thrown on Xiao Yao''s palm.


    Then Xiao Yao clenched the red silk with knife teeth with his big hand.

 Chapter 292

    The red Ling is tightly held by Xiao Yao. No matter how hard Liu Wenfei tries, she can''t take the red Ling back.


    Liu Wenfei looked at Xiao Yao, and her beautiful little face suddenly became angry again.


    "Asshole! Let go of my blood Ling! " Liu Wenfei roared at Xiao Yao angrily.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s roar, Xiao Yao''s cold and handsome face suddenly snorted coldly.


    "Hum, do you want me to let go? Let go of you and let you continue to be wild with me! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    He has long been angry with this chick. He has never seen such a unruly, willful and unreasonable woman, so how could he let go of Hongling.


    Then he saw his big hand holding on to the red Ling.


    The red silk rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    At this time, the end of red Ling is Liu Wenfei wearing a white yarn skirt. Now she is holding red Ling tightly and wants to pull red Ling out of Xiao Yao''s hand.


    But Xiao Yao suddenly pulled, and saw her snow-white and attractive body rush directly to Xiao Yao.


    "Pop..."


    With a dull noise, Liu Wenfei''s snow-white, smooth and tender body hit Xiao Yao''s arms directly.


    At the moment when his soft body rushed into Xiao Yao''s arms, Xiao Yao''s tall body could not help shaking slightly.


    Because the snow-white body is too smooth and tender. It feels like an electric shock.


    And the most important thing is the two tall peaks on his chest. These two soft things seem to be like water polo, which hit Xiao Yao''s chest and made him tremble slightly.


    After the two hit, Liu Wenfei''s body fell back inertia.


    Xiao Yao saw Liu Wenfei fall back. With a big hand, he grabbed it subconsciously and directly grabbed the slender waist.


    Liu Wenfei''s body was immediately close to Xiao Yao''s arms.


    At this moment, everyone present was stunned.


    I saw everyone staring at a pair of big eyes, staring at the pair of men and women tightly hugged in front of me, with a shocked expression in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to hold Liu Wenfei!


    What''s going on?


    Does Xiao Yuan really want to strip off her clothes?


    The girls on both sides stared like this. They wanted to know what they were going to do next.


    At this time, not only the girls present were stunned, but even Liu Wenfei herself was completely stunned.


    She never thought that Xiao Yao, an asshole, would hold himself in his arms.


    You should know that she is still a big girl with yellow flowers. Even men rarely touch her. In addition, she is the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother. How dare men in the six provinces of Western Shu touch her easily.


    But now I didn''t expect that the man in front of me not only touched her hand, but also smelled the aroma of her, and now he held her in his arms.


    Everything that happened today made her doubt her life.


    Feeling Xiao Yao''s generous chest, Liu Wenfei''s little face turned red in an instant.


    "Asshole! Let go of me! " Liu Wenfei screamed, and her snow-white, smooth and tender body quickly struggled.


    But now Xiao Yao held her slender waist tightly, and her whole body was in Xiao Yao''s arms. The more she struggled, the more her smooth skin scraped back and forth on Xiao Yao.


    The rich virgin fragrance on her body quickly emanated from her attractive body.


    Feeling the tenderness and faint aroma from his chest, Xiao Yao was not calm.


    A flame surged up from his lower abdomen, which quickly flowed all over his body, making his chest more and more dry and hot.


    His strange behavior is obviously to be a beast.


    Looking at the change of Xiao Yao''s body, Liu Wenfei''s sexy body suddenly became more red.


    After all, it''s summer. Their clothes are a thin layer of gauze. How can they not feel such close contact.


    Now she can feel all the changes in Xiao Yao.


    This change was like dry firewood and fire coming together, as if to burn her whole person.


    "Ah! Asshole! You don''t let me go! I''ll kill you! "


    Liu Wenfei screamed again, and then a small hand quickly gushed out a white aura, which directly hit Xiao Yao''s chest.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, Liu Wenfei''s small hand hit Xiao Yao''s chest.


    This palm used 80% of Liu Wenfei''s skill, and it was right on Xiao Yao''s chest. This palm almost sprayed an old mouthful of blood from Xiao Yao.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yao gave a stuffy hum. He endured the stuffy blood on his chest, and then swallowed it back.


    Immediately, he was angry.


    "Madder! You dare to beat me. If I don''t strip off your clothes today, I''ll give it to you as a gift from the mentor of the seminary!! " Xiao Yao scolded angrily.


    After saying that, he grabbed Liu Wenfei''s long white skirt directly with his big hand.


    Seeing Xiao Yao holding his hand on his dress, Liu Wenfei was stunned.


    A sense of fear sprang up in her heart. Now she was really afraid that Xiao Yao would tear off her clothes in a rage. After all, it was in public. If others saw her, how would she behave in the future.


    "You, what do you want... You let go of me! I''m the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother. If you dare to do this to me, the six provinces of Western Shu will never let you go... "Liu Wenfei looked at Xiao Yao in fear and said.


    She exposed her identity directly.


    She wants to use the queen mother of the west to suppress Xiao Yao and make Xiao Yao stop messing around.


    After all, the queen mother of the west is a top-level existence in the whole of China. She doesn''t believe Xiao Yao and is not afraid.


    However, she really miscalculated.


    Because Xiao Yao is really not afraid of the Western King and mother emperor. What he hates most is the threat, let alone the Western King and mother emperor. Now even if her father comes, Xiao Yao will never be afraid.


    He is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. In the past, he was the Lord who killed God and Buddha. How could he be afraid of a Western Queen Mother!


    "Hum, the granddaughter of the Western Queen? OK, what I pulled out today is the clothes of the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother! You have the ability to let her come to me! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Then the big hand holding the white gauze skirt pulled it up.


    "Tear..."


    With a crisp sound, Liu Wenfei''s white gauze skirt directly slipped down from her shoulder, and a touch of snow-white and tender fragrant shoulder was revealed.


    The white skin is just like the milk just squeezed down. It is not only tender and transparent, but also has a mellow smell, which makes people feel shocked.


    Liu Wenfei was stunned when she saw her dress and shoulder strap pulled off her shoulder by Xiao Yao.


    She never thought that Xiao Yao had really done so!


    You know, she is the eldest lady of Yunxian city. She has been very noble since she was born. No one dares to touch her icy body. Today, Xiao Yao pulled off her dress.


    If this gets out, how will she live.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the fragrant shoulder in front of him, and his whole person was dull.


    He didn''t expect Liu Wenfei''s body to be so beautiful.


    This is simply a perfect handicraft. The crystal clear skin is white and red, congealed like lanolin, and smells delicious.


    Look at this beautiful fragrant shoulder. Xiao Yao''s eyes burst into red, and the whole person became crazy.


    "Hum! I''m not only pulling out your clothes today, I''m even stronger than you! " Xiao Yao''s eyes lit up and said in a cold voice.


    After that, the beautiful lips directly bowed their heads and kissed Liu Wenfei''s cherry mouth.


    The two lips were opposite, and Liu Wenfei''s snow-white, smooth and tender body trembled directly.


    Her beautiful big eyes suddenly widened and looked at the face close at hand.


    My first kiss... My first kiss is gone.


    My first kiss is gone! My first kiss was taken away by this Coyote bastard in front of me!


    Ah! I''m gonna kill this bastard!


    I must kill this bastard!


    Liu Wenfei''s body trembled violently.


    At this time, all the female students in the yard of the seminary were stunned.


    They came to watch the competition, but how did the competition suddenly turn into pulling out their clothes and kissing?


    What''s going on? Openly abusing dogs?


    Looking at Liu Wenfei struggling in Xiao Yuan''s arms, the seven female students in white dresses standing on the right half were not calm.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao dared to do such a thing in public!


    Kiss your mentor! That''s enough!


    "Asshole! Let go of us, Miss Liu! "


    "Let our teacher go! We''re going to kill you hooligan! "

 Chapter 293

    Seeing Xiao Yao holding Liu Wenfei tightly and kissing her, the seven girls standing on the right all blushed.


    You know, Liu Wenfei is their mentor. How can they see their mentor being bullied like this.


    Then, a long sword suddenly appeared in each of them.


    All these long swords rushed towards Xiao Yao quickly, looking like Xiao Yao was trying his best.


    They must kill Xiao Yao today to get justice for their mentor.


    Seeing the seven girls in white dress set off, Zeng Qian and others standing opposite couldn''t sit still.


    These people want to hurt Xiao Yao. How can they agree.


    You should know that Xiao Yao is a God in their hearts. Naturally, they can''t let anyone hurt Xiao Yao.


    Then all the 55 girls rushed forward.


    "What do you want to do! Don''t be presumptuous in our seminary! "


    "Yes! You outsiders, don''t want to hurt our teacher Xiao! "


    "If you dare to touch teacher Xiao, none of you will want to leave here today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zeng Qian rushed up with 55 girls from the seminary, and each of them was very excited.


    Soon, the fifty-five men quickly matched the seven girls with long swords who were ready to rush up.


    The men and horses on both sides turned into a murderous look in an instant.


    Looking at their appearance, they seem to want to spell you dead and me alive.


    At this time, holding Liu Wenfei tightly and kissing her forcefully, Xiao Yao was also a little confused.


    Because he feels so good now.


    The cherry mouth was so smooth that it was like holding a mouthful of sweet candy, which made his heart tremble.


    And at this time, the anger in his heart was instantly dispersed and disappeared by this kiss.


    Now he wants to hold this sweet little mouth all the time and doesn''t want to loosen it for a moment.


    However, although Xiao Yao didn''t want to let go, Liu Wenfei, who struggled in his arms, didn''t want to!


    Because she is the big girl of yellow flower, what''s the matter with her being kissed by Xiao Yao all the time, and the most important thing is that she can''t get rid of Xiao Yao''s big hand after struggling for a long time.


    Now she is really red eyed by Xiao Yao.


    "Oh! Uh huh! "Mmm, mmm, mmm!"


    A violent struggle, Liu Wenfei''s mouth still exudes bursts of light calls.


    Then, she was so anxious that she couldn''t help it. The shell tooth suddenly bit hard and directly bit the two sexy lips.


    "Oh! Hold the grass! My mouth... "


    Xiao Yao was bitten by her, and a burst of severe pain came from Xiao Yao''s lips in an instant.


    His eyes widened and his mouth whispered.


    Immediately, his big hand quickly loosened Liu Wenfei''s slender waist, and then his tall body quickly stepped back and left Liu Wenfei''s lips.


    After leaving Liu Wenfei, Xiao Yao quickly touched his lips with his hand.


    A stream of blood came out of his lips.


    Looking at the blood on his hand, Xiao Yao was angry immediately.


    "Shit! What do you belong to? How can you bite when you open your mouth! " Xiao Yao looked at the blood on his hands, two big eyes at Liu Wenfei, and asked angrily.


    However, as soon as he said this, Liu Wenfei, who stood opposite, almost gushed out with a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei''s small face was pale, her snow-white and soft body trembled, and her beautiful eyes were full of water mist, which was cold and murderous.


    Then, she slowly lifted up the falling skirt, tightly covered her snow-white fragrant shoulder, and then pointed a small hand at Xiao Yao and the girls behind him.


    "Give it all to me! Kill them! " Liu Wenfei bit her teeth and said coldly.


    And her snow-white body was still shaking.


    "Yes! Teacher! "


    After Liu Wenfei said this, the seven girls with long swords quickly responded, and then they all raised their long swords and stabbed more than 50 girls across the street.


    At this time, Zeng Qian looked at the seven girls and wanted to rush up again. Naturally, they were unwilling to show weakness. A group of people all stepped forward and wanted to fight the seven girls.


    The whole yard suddenly turned into a state of tension.


    And everyone in the yard risked a strong murderous spirit.


    If they really fight this time, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Suddenly, just as the two sides were ready to fight, a light cough came from the gate of the seminary.


    This light cough directly interrupted the people preparing for the war.


    Everyone in the yard quickly turned around and looked.


    I saw a woman wearing ol professional clothes twisting her plump and round body.


    Her snow-white thighs and attractive body affect people''s hearts every step.


    This woman is the headmaster Zhang Min who just hid in the dark.


    "Cough... Two teachers and students, we are from the four theological seminaries of China. If we fight like this, it will be bad. If there is any problem, I think we''d better sit down and have a good talk..." Zhang Min looked at the people and walked in calmly.


    Watching Zhang Min suddenly walk in, the people on both sides dare not move again when Marton.


    After all, everyone knows that Zhang Min is the president of the whole Qinglin University. Her identity is not comparable to that of ordinary teachers.


    Looking at Zhang Min''s appearance, Liu Wenfei with a pale face calmed down slowly.


    However, although her body was calm, her eyes were still cold and murderous.


    "Headmaster Zhang! What do you mean? I believe you''ve seen what happened just now. This bastard picked me up in public... Did this to me and took my first kiss. Shouldn''t I get justice? " Liu Wenfei looked at Zhang Min angrily and asked.


    When it came to the word "first kiss", there was a mist in her eyes.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Zhang Min felt bitter.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to dare to do such a thing.


    You know, this is the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother, and she is also the best qualified person in the six provinces of Western Shu. The Western King''s mother loves this baby granddaughter very much.


    But today, Xiao Yao pulled out people''s clothes on the spot and won their first kiss.


    If the mother emperor of the Western king knows, Zhang Min really doesn''t know what the mother emperor of the Western King will do.


    "Cough, Miss Liu, I apologize for teacher Xiao for what happened just now. What he did just now is really a little impulsive. I hope you don''t care..." Zhang Min quickly said to Liu Wenfei.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Liu Wenfei was even more wronged. The mist in her eyes turned into tears.


    "Apologize? A little impulsive? Don''t worry? Headmaster Zhang, did he do such a thing to me? Can you solve it with such a sentence? " Liu Wenfei bit her lower lip, looked at Zhang Min with tearful eyes and said.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words and looking at her tearful look, Zhang Min''s head grew up again.


    She knew Liu Wenfei wouldn''t give up.


    Let alone Liu Wenfei, I''m afraid I won''t give up if I change to anyone.


    But Zhang Min also knows that now that things have come to this point, the more concessions she makes, the more she will advance.


    So she won''t give in to Liu Wenfei today. After all, Liu Wenfei wants to break into the seminary and doesn''t abide by the appointment of the three moves. If the mother emperor of the Western king really comes to find something, she also has a reason.


    "Miss Liu, what do you say to solve it? Do you want Mr. Xiao to marry you for your innocence? But Mr. Xiao is married now. He can''t abandon his wife for you... "Zhang Min smiled at Liu Wenfei and said.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Liu Wenfei was stunned. She never expected Zhang Min to say such words.


    You know, she is the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother. How can ordinary people match her.


    Today, Zhang Min said to let this scum marry her!


    And what surprised her most was that the scum had married!


    This scum, who will marry him!


    "Headmaster Zhang! Are you humiliating me! How dare you say to let such scum marry me! " Liu Wenfei stared at Zhang Min and said angrily.

 Chapter 294

    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Zhang Min couldn''t help shaking her head gently, and then smiled.


    She naturally knows that Liu Wenfei despises Xiao Yao.


    But according to Xiao Yao''s previous identity, he really doesn''t deserve Liu Wenfei, but now Xiao Yao''s identity is different.


    Because last night they recognized Xiao Yao as the leader of the three northeastern provinces.


    The identity of the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces is not lower than Liu Wenfei, but even higher than her.


    So Zhang Min didn''t talk nonsense. Xiao Yao''s identity can really match Liu Wenfei.


    Perhaps Xiao Yao is the only one who can match the identity of Liu Wenfei in the whole China.


    "Miss Liu, I think you may have misunderstood. Although you are the granddaughter of the mother emperor of the Western King, you naturally have a noble status, Mr. Xiao is a disciple of the ghost king. Similarly, he is now the leader of the three northeastern provinces. Strictly speaking, his status is not lower than you, but even higher than you..."


    "So I didn''t mean to humiliate you by saying that just now. If Mr. Xiao didn''t get married, maybe you two would really be equal partners. Unfortunately, Mr. Xiao has been married..." Zhang Min explained softly to Liu Wenfei.


    Although Zhang Min''s anger was relatively light, this paragraph spread to Liu Wenfei''s ears like thunder.


    "You, what did you say? He is now the minority leader of the three northeastern provinces! " Liu Wenfei stared at Zhang Min with big eyes and asked.


    Zhang Min looked at Liu Wenfei''s shocked appearance and nodded gently.


    "Yes, he is now the young master of the whole three northeastern provinces, so Miss Liu, I really don''t dare to do anything to punish Mr. Xiao for you..." Zhang Min said softly, with a slight apology on her seductive face.


    After hearing Zhang Min''s words, Liu Wenfei immediately took another breath.


    She really didn''t expect that this big bastard would become the leader of the three northeastern provinces.


    With this identity here, it''s not easy for her to teach Xiao Yao a lesson. Even if the mother emperor of the Western king comes, she can''t go too far.


    After all, the identity of the little Lord of the three eastern provinces is the same as that of the ghost king, which represents the whole three eastern provinces.


    It seems that she really can''t do anything to this bastard today. If she kills him today, it will completely cause disputes between the three eastern provinces and the six Western Shu provinces.


    And it is obvious that Zhang Min now means to protect Xiao Yao.


    With such a shrewd person as Zhang Min, how can she get good results.


    Thinking of this, Liu Wenfei stamped her feet angrily.


    Unexpectedly, today she was touched by someone, pulled out her clothes and took her first kiss. She not only couldn''t get justice, but also swallowed all these losses by herself. How could she not hold back.


    "Hum! Son of a bitch! You wait for me, I won''t let you go! " Liu Wenfei pointed to Xiao Yao and scolded angrily.


    After scolding, she turned angrily and walked to the door of the seminary.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei suddenly leave, the seven girls in white dress also put away their long swords, and then hurried out with Liu Wenfei.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s sexy and attractive back, Xiao Yao licked the wound on his lips, then looked up and shouted at Liu Wenfei.


    "Ah! Beauty Liu, I''m still short of a concubine here. If you want me to return your innocence, I can consider taking you as a concubine... "Xiao Yao shouted loudly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    It was an insult to her that she, the granddaughter of the Great Western King''s mother, should be accepted as a concubine.


    Then she stopped, turned around and stared at Xiao Yao coldly, and then pointed to Xiao Yao and shouted coldly.


    "Son of a bitch! You wait for me. Miss Ben will let you return everything today sooner or later! " Liu Wenfei said coldly.


    After that, she quickly turned and left here.


    She doesn''t want to stay here for a minute now.


    Because she is afraid to stay any longer, she will be mad.


    Soon, after a while, Liu Wenfei disappeared in the Seminary with seven girls in white.


    After watching Liu Wenfei disappear, Xiao Yao couldn''t help licking his lips again.


    Although he was bitten by this chick just now, her sweet lips are really good. If he had a chance, he really wanted to have another bite.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    However, as soon as he smiled, he saw a glance at himself.


    This look is Zhang Min standing in front of him.


    At this time, Zhang Min is looking at Xiao Yao with a calm look. Although this look is calm, it still makes Xiao Yao shiver.


    "Cough... Headmaster Zhang, why are you looking at me like this? I''ll be sorry..." Xiao Yao quickly coughed twice.


    "Young Lord, did you kiss comfortably just now?" Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao and asked softly.


    As she spoke, there was a faint smile on her attractive face, which made people look a little scared.


    "Cough... It''s OK, headmaster Zhang. Don''t look at me like this. I don''t have time at night..." Xiao Yao quickly stepped back.


    He was most afraid of Zhang Min looking at him with such eyes, because they seemed to eat him.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Min''s attractive little face suddenly reddened, and then spat.


    She knew Xiao Yao had no shape.


    Then she breathed a sigh of relief, straightened herself, and her face became serious.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know Liu Wenfei is the favorite granddaughter of the Western Queen''s mother. If you do this to her today, she will not give up. Moreover, if the Western Queen''s mother knows this, she has to come to you to settle accounts, because the most important thing of their generation is the loyalty of girls..."


    Zhang Min said to Xiao Yao seriously. There was no playful meaning in her eyes.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao''s face became serious, and there was a slight coldness on a handsome face.


    "It doesn''t matter. One person does things and one person does things. Even if the mother emperor of the Western king comes, I won''t be afraid of her. If it''s a big deal, I''ll fight with her..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min was slightly stunned.


    It was the first time she had heard someone say that she would have a fight with the mother emperor of the Western King.


    You should know that the mother emperor of the Western King exists at the same level as the ghost king. Their cultivation at that level is terrible.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to say such arrogant words.


    However, then Zhang Min thought about Xiao Yao''s work style. She knew that Xiao Yao could really do such a thing.


    "Forget it, it''s estimated that Liu Wenfei won''t easily tell the Western Queen Mother emperor about this kind of thing. After all, this kind of thing is too humiliating today. Although she won''t tell the Western Queen Mother emperor, she will come to the seminary. Have you figured out how to deal with her..." Zhang Min directly opened the topic to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao smiled gently on his face.


    "Headmaster Zhang, don''t worry. When she comes next time, I won''t be afraid of her. Doesn''t she want to exchange experience? Then I''ll let my students communicate with her..." Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min frowned slightly.


    "Do you have a way for these students to win them in a short time? You should know that the seven little girls are all martial artists with eight levels of cultivation, and the highest of you students is martial artists with three or four levels. Will the gap be too big... "Zhang Min asked with a frown.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao smiled again.


    "Headmaster Zhang, you don''t have to worry about this. I can turn these students from ordinary people into martial arts accomplishments in two days. Naturally, they can reach seven or eight martial arts accomplishments in a few days. Even if they can''t reach the eighth martial arts, they will never lose..." Xiao Yao whispered to Zhang min.


    After Xiao Yao finished, Zhang Min frowned again.


    She wanted to know what method Xiao Yao would use to promote these students.


    But she also knew that Xiao Yao would not say.


    In that case, it''s inconvenient for her to ask any more questions.


    "Well, since you are confident to increase their cultivation, I won''t say much. You''re busy first, I''ll go..." Zhang Min said softly.


    After that, she twisted her attractive body and walked out of the seminary.


    After Zhang Min left, all the 55 girls in the seminary couldn''t help coming together.


    "Miss Xiao, who are they? Why are their accomplishments so high..."


    "Yes, Miss Xiao, are they here to compete with us..."


    These students began to ask around Xiao Yao curiously.


    As they spoke, their attractive body pushed hard towards Xiao Yao.


    It seems that everyone wants to be closer to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 295

    Xiao Yao looked at these energetic beauties in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Because these girls are really too enthusiastic, completely regardless of the incompatibility between men and women, their soft bodies keep squeezing him.


    Xiao Yao felt the tenderness around his body, and then waved his big hand gently.


    "Cough, students, let''s go into the room and talk again. Today the teacher has something important to give you..." Xiao Yao quickly coughed twice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, all the girls suddenly exclaimed with joy, because Xiao Yao hadn''t given them a good class for a long time. Today, Xiao Yao finally came here. How can they not be excited.


    Soon, these young and lively girls all ran back to the teaching building of the seminary excitedly.


    Seminary, teaching hall.


    At this time, all the 55 girls sat on the futon quietly.


    Each of them held their heads high and looked at Xiao Yao seriously.


    Xiao Yao stood in front of them, looked up and gently swept the students in front of him with divine consciousness.


    He found that these girls were really good.


    Because everyone practices according to their own teaching methods, their 55 accomplishments are more or less improving.


    In particular, like shallow snow from a martial arts family and Lin Xiaoyu from yoga, they have broken through the third level of martial arts and reached the fourth level of martial arts.


    Zeng Qian and other students who used to be the second level of martial arts have all broken through the first level and reached the third level of martial arts. In general, their accomplishments are all improving. This really makes Xiao Yao very satisfied.


    "Good, good! You really didn''t disappoint me. It seems that I won''t come these days and your accomplishments haven''t fallen. I''m very satisfied with each of you! " Xiao Yao looked at the girls with a trace of temperature on his handsome face.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the girls in white sitting on the futon all showed surprised expressions on their faces.


    They can hear Xiao Yao''s praise. I''m afraid this is their happiest thing.


    Looking at the happy smiles on the girls'' faces, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding gently.


    But soon the smile on his face was put away and turned into a serious expression.


    This serious expression immediately stunned the girls.


    Then Xiao Yao continued to speak, and his tone became serious.


    "However, you can also see the eight women who came to our college today. They are students from yunxiancheng Theological Seminary in six provinces of Western Sichuan. They come to us to exchange experience. However, they come to exchange experience, but they actually come to compete with us..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Looking at the serious expression on Xiao Yao''s face and listening to his words, sitting on the futon, these girls'' faces began to dignify.


    It seems that they really guessed right. Those eight people came to compete.


    Xiao Yao looked at the dignified expression on the girls'' faces. He nodded and continued.


    "I''ve seen the accomplishments of the seven girls just now. I''m not afraid to attack you. I just said that each of them is a martial artist''s eighth level accomplishments! And they are the same age as you! " Xiao Yao said solemnly to the 55 girls.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    "What!? Wu Zhe''s cultivation on the eighth floor? "


    As soon as he said this, all the girls present immediately widened their eyes and looked shocked.


    They never thought that the seven girls in white dresses were all martial artists with eight layers of cultivation.


    God, they thought the seven girls were at most five or six layers of martial arts. Unexpectedly, they were eight layers of martial arts!


    This gap is a little too much. How can they not be surprised.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the surprised expression on the girls'' faces, and the handsome corners of his mouth gently tilted up. What he wanted was this effect.


    "Are you surprised and under great pressure now?" Xiao Yao smiled quietly, then stared at the girls and asked.


    When Xiao Yao asked these girls, they were all ashamed and I lowered my head.


    The excitement just disappeared, and everyone seemed to be hit.


    Looking at their instant depression, Xiao Yao''s face was not angry, but quietly flashed a smile.


    He knew they would be deeply hit, so he never let Liu Wenfei come to communicate with them.


    Because Xiao Yao knew that he could hit these girls to this extent with his casual remarks. If they were replaced by a formal competition, they would have a greater blow in their hearts, and it was likely to leave a psychological shadow.


    All this is bad for their practice.


    Therefore, what Xiao Yao has to do now is to let them know how powerful their opponents are, and then he will let these girls find a way to solve their powerful opponents.


    Only in this way can their practice be successful.


    Only in this way will they go further and further until they become strong in the world.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s starlike eyes swept over the girls in front of him.


    "I know you must be very disappointed now. You think those seven girls are too good for you. You think you can''t beat them, right?" Xiao Yao''s voice raised a little and asked again to the girls.


    But only his voice echoed in the whole hall, and all the girls sitting on the futon lowered their heads and refused to speak.


    It looks like eggplant is beaten with frost.


    Xiao Yao looked at these depressed girls, the seriousness on his face gradually disappeared, and gradually showed a charming smile.


    Then he continued.


    "I know how you feel now, but don''t be afraid! Because I can make you as strong as them in three days! Even better than them! Do you believe it? " Xiao Yao''s eyes brightened and stared at the girls below.


    There seems to be a strong confidence in his words.


    This confidence directly awakened these depressed girls.


    They all slowly raised their heads, and then all looked at Xiao Yao.


    The lost look in their eyes just now slowly disappeared, followed by a kind of expectation and desire.


    They expect what Xiao Yao said to be true. They are more eager to strengthen their strength!


    Looking at these girls, their eyes became different. Xiao Yao, standing in front of the hall, smiled again.


    "Then I ask you now! Do you want to be strong! Do you want to be like them! Even better than them! "


    Xiao Yao''s voice suddenly increased a little.


    The excited voice suddenly rang out in the whole magnificent hall, making the whole hall echo his words.


    Listening to the sound echoing in the hall, the girls sitting on the futon all showed a hot look in their eyes.


    The heat excited all of them.


    "We will! We want to be as strong as them! "


    "Yes! Miss Xiao, we want to be stronger than them! We want to be stronger than them! We want to beat them! "


    "Please teach us Miss Xiao! Please teach us how to become stronger! "


    "Please teach us Miss Xiao! Please teach us how to become stronger! "


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce voices of these girls sounded in the hall. It can be seen from these voices and their looks that they have been completely moved by Xiao Yao''s words.


    Now everyone wants to be stronger!


    Looking at these girls with fierce emotions, Xiao Yao showed a thick smile on his face.


    "Good! Then I will let you completely change your destiny today! " Xiao Yao chuckled.


    After that, Xiao Yao waved his hand.


    I saw hundreds of small porcelain vases suddenly appear on the table under the statue.


    These small bottles are divided into two types, one is white porcelain bottle and the other is black porcelain bottle. Each two black and white porcelain bottles are a pair.


    These are neatly placed on the table at the foot of the statue, and when you look carefully, the corresponding names are written on each porcelain vase.


    These hundreds of small porcelain bottles are exactly 55 pairs.


    Looking at the 55 pairs of black and white bottles, the female students sitting on the futon all stared.


    Because they don''t know what it is.


    Xiao Yao looked at these girls in a daze and smiled gently on his face.


    "Zeng Qian, Qian Xue, Lin Xiaoyu, you send these porcelain bottles to everyone. The corresponding names are written on the porcelain bottles. Remember not to send them wrong..." Xiao Yao said to Zeng Qian and other three people sitting in the front.

 Chapter 296

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zeng Qian, shallow snow and Lin Xiaoyu quickly got up and walked to the front desk.


    They curiously picked up these small bottles and looked at them.


    The mouth of these small bottles showed a faint fragrance. The fragrance was incomparable, which made people feel refreshed.


    Feeling the fragrance on the small bottle, the three looked surprised.


    However, they didn''t dare to ask any more. They quickly took down these small bottles with people''s names, and then handed them to the girls sitting on the futon one by one according to their names.


    After a while, the girls each held two small porcelain vases, one black and one white.


    Looking at the small porcelain vase in their hands, everyone showed a look of curiosity in their eyes.


    None of them knew what was in it.


    Seeing that everyone had the small bottle in his hand, Xiao Yao nodded gently, then coughed twice, interrupting everyone''s curious eyes.


    "Cough... Dear students, what you have in your hand is the elixir I specially prepared for each of you! This kind of magic medicine can make you quickly improve your accomplishments in three days. Therefore, you must not waste a little of the magic medicine... "Xiao Yao looked at these girls and quickly explained.


    As soon as the girls sitting on the futon heard that this was a magic medicine specially refined by Xiao Yao to increase their accomplishments, they all became cautious.


    They know that this kind of thing must be very valuable.


    Yes, these are indeed the elixirs that Xiao Yao specially made for them.


    It was very late after Xiao Yao returned to Shuijia villa last night. Narcissus and moon shadow had already gone to bed.


    He refined all these miraculous medicines when there was no one at night.


    However, refining these miraculous drugs was really a lot of trouble. Xiao Yao spent four or five hours refining them, and it also cost him three blood orchids.


    You should know that the blood orchid is the flower of the ghost world. Its value can be imagined. The medicine of a blood orchid is very terrible, let alone three.


    Therefore, the properties of these miraculous drugs are very powerful, and even every drop is extremely precious.


    Give these girls such precious magic medicine. Xiao Yao believes that their accomplishments will definitely increase sharply.


    Looking at these girls all becoming cautious, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding again.


    "OK, now I''ll tell you the usage of these two kinds of miraculous drugs. These two miraculous drugs are divided into two uses, one for external application and the other for consumption..."


    "The magic medicine in this small black bottle is applied externally. After you go home or return to the host, apply the liquid medicine on your whole body. Remember, you must apply it all over your body!"


    "After smearing, you will feel a severe burning on your body. This feeling is the most painful, so I hope you must survive. As long as you survive, everything will get better. Not only your skin will get better, but also your body''s constitution will change..." Xiao Yao explained with worry, pointing to the small black porcelain vase in the girls'' hands.


    Because the liquid medicine in the small black bottle is the most painful. The reason why Xiao Yao wanted to call out their willpower to become strong just now is to let them try to survive this level.


    As long as they survive this level, their physique will definitely go up to another level, and they will never be worse than the seven girls in white brought by Liu Wenfei.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s serious explanation, the small black bottle in the hands of 55 girls could not help tightening.


    I can see there may be some fear on their faces.


    However, although their faces were afraid, there was no sign of retreat in their bright big eyes. They were all strong.


    Seeing the strong look in the girls'' eyes, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding gently, and then continued.


    "As for this small white porcelain vase, the magic medicine in it is for eating. After the burning pain on your body disappears, you can drink the magic medicine in this small white porcelain vase. After drinking it, there will be a surge of heat in your body. You use the mental method I gave you to practice, "You can run this heat in your body for 12 weeks..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, the girls quickly nodded.


    They seem to have all understood Xiao Yao''s arrangement.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao saw that all the girls understood, he waved his big hand gently.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s course. I''ll give you a holiday in the afternoon and tomorrow. After you go back, use these two bottles of magic medicine. When you come back the day after tomorrow, I''ll personally check your physical condition..." Xiao Yao whispered to the people.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, everyone quickly got up and bowed to Xiao Yao to thank him.


    Then they all left the Seminary with an excited face.


    After watching the girls leave, Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he took out two small white porcelain vases from his body.


    These two small porcelain vases are different from those of the girls just now.


    Because obviously these two are much smaller.


    Looking at the two small porcelain bottles, Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hu Batong and old man Hu can''t wait. I''d better hurry and wake them up, or they''ll really play with me..." Xiao Yao murmured.


    After that, his body quickly left Qinglin University and rushed to the first hospital of Qingshan city.


    He really has to hurry to wake up Hu Batong and old man Hu.


    Because these two people have been lying in the hospital for several days, he is afraid to lie down again. These two people may really not wake up.


    Moreover, Xiao Yao still has several things to ask the old man.


    In addition to the treasures of the seminary, there is also the feng shui treasure map in his hand.


    Mr. Hu is a master of Fenjin Dingxue. He must be able to see the secret of this feng shui treasure map.


    ¡­¡­


    Six provinces in Western Sichuan, Yunxian city.


    If you want to say where the best scenery and environment are in China, it must be the six provinces of Western Shu.


    The six provinces of Western Shu are located in the west of China. There are not only green mountains and green waters, but also lakes and mountains.


    Picturesque scenery and mountains are perfectly displayed here.


    The best scenic place in the six Western Sichuan provinces is Yunxian city.


    It can be seen from the name of Yunxian city that the beautiful scenery here is like a fairyland. There is a spirit of fairies everywhere. These spirit of fairies make people linger and forget to return.


    It''s noon now.


    On the blue sky, there was a clear sky, a hot sun hung in the middle, and the brilliant flame warmed up the whole earth.


    However, in this beautiful Yunxian City, no matter how intense the hot sun is, people below can''t feel the heat at all.


    Because there is a clear river in Yunxian city.


    This small river is flowing through the middle of Yunxian City, adding a trace of Fairy Spirit to the picturesque Yunxian city.


    Therefore, it seems that all the people living here are silent in the bright and cool air, which is very comfortable.


    There is a huge house in the middle of Yunxian city.


    This house covers a very wide area, and the clear river is flowing through it.


    If you can build such a luxurious house in such a place, you can see how high the identity of the owner of the house is.


    At this time, an old woman in a purple dress was having lunch in the back garden of the house.


    Her white hair should look a little old, but although she has snow-white hair, the skin on her face is not old at all, just like a woman in her thirties.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps came, which directly interrupted the old woman enjoying lunch.


    The old woman looked up and saw a middle-aged woman coming over and looking at the woman''s makeup. She should be a housekeeper or assistant.


    "Mother emperor, just now there was news from Qinglin city that the eldest lady was bullied today..." the woman went to the old woman and said quickly.


    Hearing the woman''s words, the old woman frowned and put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand.


    "Humiliated? By whom and how? " The old woman asked softly.


    "Hui''s mother, Lord Huang, was humiliated by Xiao Yao, the tutor of the Theological Seminary of Qinglin University. He, he, he will be the eldest lady..."


    The woman said that she suddenly stopped here and didn''t seem to dare to say any more.


    "What happened to wen''er? You just say it... "The old woman saw the woman stop and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "He, he, he pulled off the dress of the eldest lady, held the eldest lady and forced to kiss the eldest lady..."

 Chapter 297

    After the middle-aged woman finished nervously, the whole dining table in the back garden was quiet.


    After hearing this sentence, all the servants standing around were stunned and dared not speak, and not only did they dare not speak, but even dare not breathe more.


    God, you know, Liu Wenfei is the favorite granddaughter of the Western Queen.


    Someone dared to pull out her clothes and kiss her! Who is Xiao Yao? How dare he be so bold.


    At this time, the white haired old woman sitting at the dinner table suddenly became gloomy.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly there was a crisp sound, and her old hand slapped directly on the table.


    "Xiao Yao? Which Xiao Yao?! Even wen''er dares to move. I think he''s impatient! " The Western Queen Mother said coldly.


    This white haired old woman is the overlord of the six provinces of Western Shu and the mother emperor of the West.


    The real name of the mother emperor of the Western King is Liu Congyan, and she is also the head of the Liu family in the six provinces of Western Shu.


    Liu family is a very old family. It is said that this family has been handed down from thousands of years ago, so there are many clan rules in such a large family.


    And what the Liu family values most is women''s loyalty.


    Because the Liu family has been headed by women for thousands of years, and women are the backbone of the whole family.


    If the women of the Liu family are unfaithful and engage in promiscuous relations between men and women, they will be expelled from the family.


    The older generation like the Western Queen Mother emperor regarded loyalty very important, so she didn''t let Liu Wenfei contact any men since childhood.


    But I never thought that Liu Wenfei was stripped of her clothes and forced to kiss her today!


    How could she not be angry about such an important thing.


    Looking at the face of the Western King''s mother Huang ban, the middle-aged woman just now couldn''t help shivering.


    "Back, back to your mother emperor, Xiao Yao was the one who opened the Theological Seminary of Qinglin University. Just now there was news that Xiao Yao was not only a mentor of the Theological Seminary, but also he has become a young master of the three northeastern provinces..." the middle-aged housekeeper said nervously.


    Hearing the woman''s words, the mother emperor of the Western King was stunned.


    "The little masters of the three northeastern provinces? Is Xiao Yao the future disciple of the ghost king? " The mother emperor of the Western King looked at the woman and asked.


    "Yes, mother emperor, that''s him..." the woman hurried back.


    Hearing the woman''s words, the eyebrows of the Western King''s mother emperor wrinkled slightly.


    When she heard that it was Xiao Yao, her anger unconsciously decreased by as much as half.


    However, although her anger was reduced by half, her face became deeper and deeper.


    "Hum, it''s him. I didn''t expect greedy wolf and snake to lift this boy to the throne of young Lord so soon. It seems that something happened to the old ghost, otherwise they wouldn''t do it..." the mother emperor of the Western King muttered to herself.


    After that, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Then a light flashed in her eyes.


    "This boy is the son of that man, and now he has become the young master of the three northeastern provinces. He can definitely deserve wen''er in his identity... If wen''er is married to him, it may be the best choice, but I seem to hear that this boy has been married..." the mother emperor of the Western King murmured softly again.


    But her voice was too low for others to hear.


    Watching the mother emperor of the West King meditate there, all the people around him dare not breathe.


    "Bai Qiu, this boy is married?" The mother emperor of the Western king suddenly looked up at the middle-aged woman in front of him and asked in a deep voice.


    The woman was stunned when she heard the words of the Western King''s mother emperor.


    But she soon reacted.


    "Back to the mother emperor, yes, he has been married. It is said that after he was driven out as waste by the Xiao family, he was taken in by the eldest lady of a small family. Later, the eldest lady of the small family married him..." the woman explained softly.


    Hearing the woman''s words, the Western King''s mother immediately frowned again.


    "Little family? Which little family? " The mother emperor of the Western King asked softly.


    "Hui''s mother emperor is the water family beyond the top ten of Yanjing family..." the woman said softly.


    Hearing about the water family, the eyes of the Western king mother emperor showed a trace of disdain.


    "Hum, Yanjing water house? How can they deserve this boy''s status? Let alone that he is the man''s son. If not, he is not worthy of a small water family with his status as the leader of the three northeastern provinces... "The mother emperor of the Western King said coldly.


    From her tone, she seemed to disdain the water family.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman standing opposite dared not breathe.


    Because she can''t guess what the queen mother of the West wants to do now.


    Then, the mother emperor of the Western King glanced up at the middle-aged woman.


    "Bai Qiu, send someone to Qinglin city to see if you can let the young lady of the water family leave the boy!" The Western Queen Mother said coldly.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned when she heard the words of the Western King''s mother.


    She didn''t expect that the mother emperor of the Western King would say such words.


    You know, it''s not a good thing to break up a pair of mandarin ducks. What''s the identity of this boy and why did the mother emperor do this?


    It seems that the young lady of the water family is going to suffer. She is watched by the mother emperor. I''m afraid she will peel off her skin if she doesn''t die.


    Although the middle-aged woman is confused now, she dare not say anything.


    Soon, she quickly backed out.


    After the woman retreated, the mother emperor of the Western King was alone in front of the dining table in the back garden, looking gently to the East.


    "Ghost king, you are so lucky that you accepted his son as an apprentice. I''m afraid you''ll have good luck again..." the mother emperor of the Western King said softly.


    Although she spoke softly, there seemed to be a trace of envy in her tone.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingshan City, the first hospital.


    The sun was burning in the sky, and there was no cloud on the clear sky. The hot and dry sun shone on the earth like a stove.


    Such a place as Qingshan city can''t compare with the beautiful place in Western Shu.


    This kind of weather may be nothing in the six Western Shu provinces, but it can heat people to death in Qingshan city.


    Soon, a taxi stopped directly at the gate of the hospital.


    A man in a black T-shirt threw 300 yuan to the taxi driver, got out of the car and walked quickly to the hospital.


    The man in black is Xiao Yao.


    After Xiao Yao left Qinglin University, he took a taxi directly to Qingshan city.


    Now he has to hurry to find Hu Batong and old man Hu. He doesn''t know what they have become when he''s away these days.


    He informed Hu Batong''s parents after he sent them here last time, but he didn''t tell them the specific situation. He just said to ask the doctor of the hospital not to move first.


    I don''t know whether Hu Batong''s parents understand what they mean.


    They must not cut off these two patients with severe diseases.


    Soon, Xiao Yao walked directly to the sixth floor of the inpatient building.


    The last time he left, he arranged the two people in ward 603, so Xiao Yao now walked directly to ward 603.


    However, when he entered the door, he was stunned.


    Because there was no one in ward 603, and the two beds he had arranged for Hu Batong and old man Hu were also empty.


    Looking at the empty room, Xiao Yao stared, and an ominous premonition came up.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the situation? They won''t really pull these two people to have an operation..." Xiao Yao murmured with an ignorant face.


    After that, he hurried to the nurse station outside.


    At this time, there are several patients'' families around the nurse station, and a beautiful little nurse is preparing medicine for them.


    "Hey, nurse, where are the old and young in ward 603? Why is it all gone? " Xiao Yao hurriedly lay on the bar of the nurse station and asked the little nurse.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao said this, the faces of the people around him suddenly showed a trace of surprised eyes.


    Then, the families of the patients around couldn''t help but step back, as if they were going to stay away from Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw this situation.


    Then he hurried to look at the little nurse.


    At this time, the nurse little beauty heard Xiao Yao mention 603''s two patients, and her little face was also afraid.


    She glanced at Xiao Yao, then quickly turned back to the duty room, and slammed the door.


    Looking at the little nurse''s strange behavior, Xiao Yao''s muddled expression on his face suddenly added a few points.


    Hold the grass, what the hell is this?


    What the hell did these two guys do? How did they scare these people like this?


    Looking at the people who are hiding around, Xiao Yao doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 298

    Looking at the people hiding around, Xiao Yao didn''t know what to do.


    "Cough, brothers and sisters, do you know where the two men have gone? I remember they were here a few days ago..." Xiao Yao quickly asked the patients'' families in embarrassment.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, one of the brave middle-aged men spoke.


    "Young man, you are their distant relative. I advise you not to visit your relatives here. They offend others and may also implicate you..." the middle-aged uncle whispered to Xiao Yao.


    As he spoke, he looked around carefully.


    It seemed that he was afraid that someone would see him tell Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged uncle, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Offended someone? Who did they offend? Where have their people gone now, and the Hu couple? Aren''t they looking after them here? Where have they all gone... "Xiao Yao frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s questions, the expression on the middle-aged man''s face became more nervous.


    "Young man, now that the Hu couple have been beaten into the intensive care unit, no doctor has dared to save them. As for the old and young, they have been thrown next to the garbage dump in the backyard downstairs. Now they are waiting for them to swallow their breath and send them to the crematorium..." the middle-aged man whispered, looking very careful.


    As soon as the man finished this sentence, Xiao Yao''s big eyes suddenly stared round, and a strong murderous spirit surged out.


    "What are you talking about! It''s next to the dump downstairs! Who did this! " Xiao Yao shouted loudly.


    His voice instantly spread out in the corridor on the sixth floor, startling the people on the whole floor.


    Coupled with his cold murderous breath, he immediately reduced the temperature of the whole floor by several degrees.


    At this time, the family members of the patients standing in front of Xiao Yao were also startled by his appearance.


    They looked at Xiao Yao and immediately turned around and left.


    Not only that, even the middle-aged uncle who just spoke quickly turned around and left.


    I don''t know whether they were frightened by the murderous spirit of Xiao Yao or left for fear of offending someone.


    Xiao Yao looked at these people who were suddenly far away, and the whole person was extremely gloomy.


    He never thought that Hu Batong and old man Hu would be thrown next to the dump and die! And even Hu Batong''s parents were beaten into the intensive care unit!


    Who did this!


    Don''t you want to live!


    Xiao Yao quickly turned to the elevator with a cold face. Now he has to go to the garbage dump downstairs to see Hu Batong and old man Hu.


    I hope these two don''t have anything to do.


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t mind killing here.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took the elevator directly to the first floor. After reaching the first floor, he hurried to the garbage dump in the backyard.


    The hospital''s backyard is behind the inpatient building. Xiao Yao ran to the backyard in a few minutes.


    The open space in the backyard is very large, which looks very spacious, and there are several rows of parked bicycles and electric vehicles near the corner. It can be seen that this backyard should be the place for hospital personnel to put vehicles in the hospital, but there is no parking space here, so cars can''t drive in.


    Look to the far left along the fence with bicycles, and there is a garbage dump at the end of the fence.


    Generally, the garbage in the hospital will be thrown here, and the garbage dump will load all the garbage of the day the next morning.


    It''s already noon, so the garbage truck has already loaded some garbage.


    However, even if it is loaded away, there is still a lot of garbage left here, and all these garbage emit a stench under the sun, and flies are flying all around.


    Xiao Yao frowned and hurried to the garbage dump here.


    When he saw the evil environment of the dump, he was extremely gloomy.


    At this time, there is a small house not far from the dump. The people living in this small house should manage the dump and these employees'' vehicles.


    Two people were lying quietly beside the small house.


    These two people, old and young, are Hu Batong and old man Hu who he put in the hospital at the beginning.


    Looking at them lying there, Xiao Yao ran over there with a calm face.


    When they came to them, they were pale and lay there quietly. Fortunately, I didn''t know who put some mosquito repellents around them, so they didn''t have many mosquitoes.


    However, although there was no mosquito bite, their appearance was much different from that when he sent them.


    Now they look like they haven''t eaten for several days. They are extremely weak and look like they are dying.


    "Madder! Who did this? "


    Xiao Yao roared, his face had sunk to the extreme, and his body was full of strong murderous Qi.


    Then, he quickly lowered his body and helped Hu Batong and old man Hu up from the ground. He carefully observed their situation. Now they are completely dehydrated and hungry. It seems that they haven''t had a good meal for a few days.


    However, they didn''t eat or drink water at all. Someone must have secretly fed them water and food.


    Otherwise, they would have died if they didn''t eat for so long.


    "Click..."


    After Xiao Yao''s roar, the door of the small house next to him was suddenly opened.


    I saw an old man in his 70s and 80s come out of the small house.


    When the old man saw Xiao Yao squatting down and holding them, a trace of fear appeared on his old face.


    "Ouch, young man, put them down quickly, or you will get into trouble later..." the old man''s weak voice quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the old voice, Xiao Yao quickly looked up.


    He looked at the old man in his 70s and 80s. He looked kind and didn''t look like a villain.


    I''m afraid the old man sprinkled these mosquito repellents around Hu Batong and old man Hu.


    "Sir, what''s going on and who left them here..." Xiao Yao looked at the old man and asked coldly, with no impolite meaning in his tone.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, the old man quickly looked around vigilantly.


    "Ouch, young man, I advise you not to mind your own business and go quickly. Otherwise, when they come, they will beat you half disabled. Before, someone looked at them and wanted to feed them some water, but they beat them half to death! Because these two people offended the Chen family... "The old man quickly and carefully said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yao''s face immediately wrinkled.


    "Chen family? Which Chen family... "Xiao Yao asked with a frown.


    "Oh, which Chen family is there? Naturally, it''s the third Chen family in Qingshan city. No one dares to provoke the strength of the Chen family in the whole Qingshan city. Young man, I advise you to leave quickly..." the old man said with worry.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yao''s face was extremely gloomy again.


    However, just as he was about to speak, a loud noise came out of the backyard.


    "Madder! Little bastard, put the people down quickly, or I''ll beat you and don''t even know your mother! "


    This voice is very rough and arrogant, which makes people afraid.


    Xiao Yao quickly turned around to look at the sound.


    I saw three or four strong men in black t-shirts swaggering towards this side. It looked very arrogant.


    At this time, the old man standing at the door watched the strong men come. His old body trembled, hurried back to the small house, and then slammed the door.


    Soon, these arrogant men came to Xiao Yao.


    "Madder! Boy, you didn''t hear me, did you? I told you to put people down! " The head of the strong man arrogantly pointed to Xiao Yao and said.


    Xiao Yao looked at the three or four strong men in front of him, with a cold face and a cold hum.


    Then he slowly stood up.


    "Are you from the Chen family?" Xiao Yao looked at these strong men coldly and asked, with a murderous tone.

 Chapter 299

    At this time, after Xiao Yao said these words, the murderous spirit gushed out of his whole body.


    The cold murderous spirit made the noon sun a little cold.


    However, these strong men didn''t seem to care about Xiao Yao''s murderous spirit. They still looked at Xiao Yao arrogantly.


    It seems that it is a noble thing for them to be the Chen family.


    "Yes! I''m from the Chen family, boy. Don''t you know that the Chen family has regulations that no one is allowed to take care of these two dead people! Are you impatient? "


    The man said to Xiao Yao, and his tone was still arrogant.


    But as soon as he finished, he saw a huge palm pumping directly into his fat face.


    "Pa!!"


    A crisp sound, this slap directly put the man back several steps.


    And a dozen snow-white teeth fell out of his mouth.


    This slap directly confused the three or four men in black.


    I saw the strong man holding his face and looking at the dozen snow-white teeth on the ground. The whole man was stupid.


    "You, you, how dare you beat me? Hold the grass, how dare you beat me! Guys, dude, give it to me! Get rid of this boy! "


    The man covered his face and angrily pointed to Xiao Yao. His fat face became ferocious.


    When the man gave the order, the other three men directly raised their hands and hit Xiao Yao.


    They are from the Chen family. No one dares to fight in front of them.


    So today Xiao Yao completely angered them.


    Xiao Yao watched these people rush over. Without saying a word, he smoked up again.


    You should know that Xiao Yao is a top master of building a foundation. How can these cubs be his opponents.


    Xiao Yao''s big mouth was directly drawn on these people''s faces, and they didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    It seemed that they just stood there motionless and let Xiao Yao''s big mouth smoke wildly.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Pa pa..."


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded in the whole backyard. The sound was like the Chinese New Year shooting. "Crackling" kept ringing. His huge palm patted these people''s faces as if he didn''t want money, and forcibly patted them into flesh and blood.


    At this time, the man standing behind was startled when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    He didn''t know why his men didn''t fight back, so he was beaten by Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that the situation was not quite right, the strong man quickly picked up a brick from the ground and patted Xiao Yao''s head directly.


    "Madder, boy, go to hell!" The man roared, and his rough body rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the boy patting over with bricks. His eyes flashed murderous.


    He grabbed the man''s big hand directly.


    "Puff..."


    With a crisp sound, the arm waved by the strong man was directly dragged down by Xiao Yao, and the blood was sprayed out around the dump in an instant.


    The stench in the dump, coupled with the bloody smell, immediately made people feel even more disgusting.


    "Ah! My arm! My arm! Boy, I''m going to kill you... "


    "Uh... Uh... Let go... Uh... Let go of me..."


    The strong man covered his broken arm and just wanted to shout to kill Xiao Yao.


    However, before his words were finished, Xiao Yao''s big hand directly grabbed his neck and made his words stop abruptly.


    At this time, Xiao Yao held the man''s neck tightly, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Go and call the master of your Chen family to me. Remember, let him arrive in ten minutes, or I''ll let your Chen family disappear in Qingshan city!" Xiao Yao stared at the man and said.


    After that, Xiao Yao directly threw the man out.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the man was instantly thrown to the ground by Xiao Yao, and the flat lime ground was directly hit into a big pit.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was so powerful, the man with broken arm quickly got up from the ground and staggered away.


    It can be seen from his eyes that he should be really afraid.


    Soon, after the first man left, the three men in black who were wildly whipped by Xiao Yao also wanted to leave.


    Because they now know Xiao Yao''s horror.


    If they stay here again, they may die here.


    However, the three men covered their faces and just wanted to go, Xiao Yao''s cold voice came again.


    "You three, carry them upstairs!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the three men dared not obey.


    The three hurriedly lifted Hu Batong and old man Hu up, and then walked upstairs.


    Xiao Yao watched the three men lift the two men up. With a cold face, he took out his mobile phone, then edited a message and sent it out.


    The person who sent this message was Xuerong, the temple Lord of ghost city in Qingshan city.


    Xuerong is the Lord of the ghost city, and the whole castle peak city is under her jurisdiction. Now she has an unshirkable responsibility for this kind of thing in the hospital.


    Xiao Yao just wants to see how Xuerong manages Qingshan city.


    And how powerful the Chen family is, even his people dare to move.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ghost city of Qingshan city.


    At this time, a woman in a short black skirt is correcting documents in the office.


    The woman is very beautiful. Her little face is very white, and she is still a beautiful baby face. With her white skin, people instantly have a lot of good feelings.


    If you look at the appearance alone, women can really make people close.


    However, if you let others know her identity, I''m afraid you''ll be scared out of your wits.


    Because she is the manager of the whole Qingshan city and the temple Lord of the ghost city of Qingshan City, Xuerong.


    Xuerong''s appearance is really beautiful, but her cultivation is even more terrible.


    Because she is an expert in building a foundation.


    I''m afraid her cultivation is the highest in Qingshan city.


    "Ding Dong..."


    While Xuerong was correcting the document, a short prompt tone suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the prompt sound, Xuerong quickly picked up the mobile phone.


    When she saw the name on the screen, she was shocked.


    Because it says "Xiao Yao Shaozhu".


    Looking at the name on the screen, Xuerong''s white body trembled.


    Then she quickly opened the text message.


    Only one sentence was written in the message.


    "Come to Qingshan first hospital!"


    Looking at the simple nine words, Xuerong''s body trembled again. Then she got up quickly and walked to the first hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen''s house, Qingshan city.


    The Chen family is definitely a big family in Qingshan city. Their annual profits can rank among the top three in Qingshan city.


    However, such a big family has encountered some strange things in recent days.


    This strange thing began a month ago.


    A month ago, the Chen family wanted to buy an old factory near the western suburb of Qingshan city as a warehouse.


    Big companies like this buy land or factories is a huge investment, so they will let professional feng shui masters see how Feng Shui is before they buy it.


    If Feng Shui is not good, they will never want it.


    Because this may affect the luck of a company in the future, no one can joke about such a big thing.


    At that time, the Chen family was looking for a very famous feng shui master in Qingshan City, old man Hu Tianba Hu.


    Although Hu Tianba opened a small shroud shop in the old city, these did not affect his fame in watching Feng Shui.


    Because his fame has already been played out, many rich people will come all the way to invite him to have a look at Feng Shui.


    So a month ago, the Chen family found the Feng Shui seen by Hu Tianba.


    At that time, after seeing the factory, Hu Tianba happily told the Chen family that it was a great feng shui treasure land.


    This place can definitely make the Chen family''s business more and more prosperous.


    The Chen family were naturally very happy to hear what Mr. Hu said, so they directly bought the old factory at a high price.


    And they gave Mr. Hu a lot of money as a reward.


    However, because the old factory building is too dilapidated, the Chen family has to renovate it again.


    When they renovated, many strange things happened here.

 Chapter 300

    These strange things happened more than ten days ago.


    At that time, the old factory was ready to start decoration, and the workers needed to clean up all the sundries inside.


    However, while cleaning up the sundries, strange things happened.


    These workers actually cleaned out two bones in these sundries, and these two bones did not seem to die normally.


    Because these bones are very scattered, as if they were deliberately split down.


    At that time, these workers did not know that it was a human bone. They thought it was just the skeleton of an animal.


    But just after they cleaned up all these bones, they found two gloomy skeletons inside. When they saw the two gloomy skeletons, everyone was stunned.


    Only then did they know that these scattered bones were human bones.


    And to their surprise, these people had tooth marks on their bones.


    As if all these scattered and gloomy bones had been bitten.


    Looking at all the terrible things in front of us, all the workers at that time were startled, and some timid people were directly frightened and fell ill.


    Later, these workers reported this situation to the Chen family.


    The Chen family didn''t care much about it at that time.


    Because Mr. Hu said that the old factory must be a geomantic treasure.


    So they certainly won''t give up the whole plant just because of these two scattered bones.


    Soon, at the strong request of the Chen family, the plant decoration continued.


    At that time, the Chen family thought that there would be nothing else except these scattered human bones.


    But I never thought that just a few days after the project was carried out, these workers found many scattered bones.


    These bones are as like as two peas in the past, not only in a very incoherent state, but also on every bone with tooth marks on them. Two


    It seems that someone has chewed these bones one by one.


    Moreover, in addition to these scattered bones, they also sent out many frightening murals on the wall.


    These murals depict a human feast.


    I saw some girls lying on the table, and there were many cakes on their snow-white attractive bodies.


    Some masked men gathered around the table and ate up all the food on the girls.


    However, after eating the food, the men didn''t stop. They even ate the girl lying on the table.


    Those masked men seemed like demons, and their hands and mouths were full of bright red blood.


    The bloody pictures made people feel creepy and tremble.


    At that time, all the workers in the factory saw the picture on the wall.


    After they saw these pictures, they thought of those scattered broken bones. They were all scared silly, and some timid people were stunned directly.


    All these workers left here like running for their lives, and no one dared to continue working here.


    Later, after this matter was known by the Chen family, the Chen family attached great importance to it.


    However, they paid attention too late.


    These terrible news have already spread ten, ten, hundreds, and everywhere.


    Therefore, when the Chen family wanted to block the news, it couldn''t be sealed at all.


    Everyone thinks that the broken bodies in the factory are all related to the Chen family, which is a man eating devil.


    Soon, these terrible news seriously affected the reputation of the Chen family.


    Because of this, many of the Chen family''s cooperation was suddenly interrupted, which directly lost hundreds of millions of profits to the Chen family.


    Chen Donghai, the owner of the Chen family, almost died of anger when he knew about it.


    Later, he blamed all the reasons on Hu Tianba.


    If it hadn''t been for Hu Tianba''s decision that it was a great feng shui treasure land, it would have made their Chen family''s business better and better, and they wouldn''t have bought it.


    As a result, their business not only did not get better, but directly lost hundreds of millions of profits.


    So how can Chen Donghai not be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen''s house, Qingshan city.


    The blue sky is still blue, and the strong sunlight shines brightly on the whole house.


    However, although the weather is so hot, the Chen family''s house is still dead, as if something important had happened.


    At this time, Chen Donghai was sitting on the main seat in the hall with a gloomy face, and there were several men in black suits on his left and right sides.


    These men are the top leaders of Chen''s enterprise.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Chen Donghai slapped directly on the table.


    "Hum, what should you do now! Just because of this broken factory, our Chen''s enterprise has lost more than 100 million! " Chen Donghai said angrily.


    Seeing Chen Donghai''s angry appearance, the people sitting below dared not say a word.


    Because no one knows what to do.


    When all the people in the hall were silent, suddenly a cold voice came out.


    "Father, the old liar Hu Tianba is to blame for this! How could we have chosen it if he hadn''t boasted about how good it was! Now, this kind of thing happened when this land was just bought and not used. Where is this geomantic treasure land! This is a place of evil spirit! " A young man said.


    This man is Chen Donghai''s son, Chen Yulong.


    After listening to Chen Yulong''s words, Chen Donghai looked angry again.


    Because Chen Yulong is right. This land is really useless. This kind of thing happened. It was a sudden disaster.


    "President Chen... President Chen! Mr. Chen is not well... "


    Just as Chen Donghai was about to speak, suddenly a sad cry came from outside.


    Hearing the sound, all the people sitting in the hall quickly turned their heads and looked at the door.


    I saw a man in a black T-shirt stumble in, and the most surprising thing was that one of his arms was gone.


    There was still a stream of blood at the broken arm, which was very miserable.


    At this time, Chen Donghai, sitting on the throne, suddenly stared at the appearance in front of him.


    "Big black! What''s the matter with you! Why is the arm gone! " Chen Donghai asked coldly.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen... No, Mr. Hu and the little fat man were saved, and the man said you should go to the hospital within ten minutes, or he would make the whole Chen family disappear in Qingshan city!" The broken arm man quickly said to Chen Donghai.


    As soon as he had finished these words, Chen Donghai''s big round eyes widened a bit.


    "What are you talking about! Let my Chen family disappear!? Who is so bold! Are you impatient with life? "


    Chen Donghai stood up and asked, pointing to Dahei.


    Big black saw Chen Donghai''s angry appearance, and his miserable body trembled again.


    "Chen, President Chen... I don''t know this man. He is very young and is estimated to be only in his twenties..." Dahei stammered quickly.


    Hearing Da Hei''s words, Chen Dong became extremely angry when Haydn.


    Originally, the Chen family was still depressed. Unexpectedly, some people dared to ask for trouble at this time. Isn''t it deliberately blocking them.


    And the old liar Hu Tianba was saved. How can Chen Donghai not be angry now.


    "Madder! Take someone! Follow me to the hospital! I''m going to directly send the old liar to the crematorium today. I don''t think anyone dares to stop me! " Chen Donghai roared.


    After that, he went out in a direct rage.


    When the rest of the Chen family saw this, they all followed Chen Donghai out.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingshan City, the first hospital.


    At this time, according to Xiao Yao''s intention, three strong men in black have carried Hu Batong and old man Hu from the garbage dump in the backyard to ward 603 on the sixth floor.


    When the family members of the patients on the sixth floor saw that Xiao Yao had the two men carried up, they were all startled.


    All of them dodged away for fear of being implicated by Xiao Yao.


    You know, it''s the Chen family in Qingshan city that they offend. Xiao Yao has them up now. Isn''t that against the Chen family.


    The consequences of fighting against the Chen family are quite terrible.


    At this time, a middle-aged man saw Xiao Yao bring the two men up. His face was also very frightened.


    He was the middle-aged man who spoke with Xiao Yao before. Then he hurried to Xiao Yao.


    "Oh, young man, why don''t you listen to me so much? It''s the Chen family that you offend. Don''t you fight against the Chen family by bringing them up like this? They won''t let you live. You can throw them down quickly..." the middle-aged man quickly whispered to Xiao Yuan.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his cold face.


    "No harm! I want to see how they treat me... "Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, he went straight into the ward.

 Chapter 301

    Looking at Xiao Yao''s back, the middle-aged man couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    In his opinion, Xiao Yao has a short life. Ordinary people can only die if they offend the Chen family.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man thinks Xiao Yao is a young, frivolous and hot-blooded youth. He thinks Xiao Yao will regret what he has done.


    Soon, after entering the ward, Hu Batong and old man Hu had been neatly placed on the hospital bed by the three men.


    The three of them were shivering at the root of the wall of the ward, shivering, as if waiting for Xiao''s arrangement.


    Xiao Yao looked at the three men and hummed coldly on his handsome face.


    "You three go to the door and kneel until master Chen comes!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the three were stunned again.


    Let them kneel?


    Holding grass is a shame. As the saying goes, men have gold under their knees. How can they kneel easily.


    The three wanted to resist, but when they saw Xiao Yao''s cold face, they were ready to say something and stifled it back.


    Now they dare not say "no" again, because Xiao Yao''s strength is too powerful. They are afraid that Xiao Yao will continue to beat them with his big mouth.


    So the three men hurried out with their heads down, and then knelt respectfully at the door of the ward.


    At this time, people in the corridor on the sixth floor saw the three men suddenly kneeling neatly at the door, and they were all stunned.


    They don''t know what''s going on. Is this young man in a black T-shirt different?


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help swallowing their saliva nervously.


    Because they know that before long, there will be major events here.


    When the Chen family comes, they will turn the world upside down here.


    I just don''t know whether the young man is powerful or the Chen family is powerful.


    In the ward.


    When the three men went out, Xiao Yao went to the bed and looked carefully at Hu Batong and old man Hu.


    There is no danger to their lives. As long as their Yang Qi is restored, they should be able to wake up.


    Then Xiao Yao quickly took out the two small white porcelain bottles and fed them directly to Hu Batong and old man Hu''s mouth.


    After the small bottle was opened, there were bursts of fragrance in the ward.


    This kind of fragrance gives people a mental shock and feels like a top-grade elixir.


    These two bottles of magic medicine are really top-grade magic medicine.


    Because it took Xiao Yao a whole blood orchid to refine it, these two bottles of spiritual liquid are much better than those of female students in the seminary.


    This kind of liquid will definitely wake Hu Batong and old man Hu up quickly.


    Soon, Xiao Yao poured the two bottles of spiritual liquid into their mouths.


    After filling, Xiao Yao sat by the bed waiting for them to wake up.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    "Cough... Cough..."


    After about five or six minutes, a light cough came from the beds on both sides of Xiao Yao.


    Hearing this light cough, Xiao Yao''s face was slightly relieved. He knew that Hu Batong and old man Hu had woken up.


    "Sleeping trough... I''m so hungry, Mr. Xiao, go and get me two chickens. I want to eat chicken, I want to eat big chicken..." a weak voice came out of Hu Batong''s mouth.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao showed a slight smile on his face.


    "You''ve just drunk the elixir I refined. Don''t eat for the time being. Wait a few hours. After all these elixirs are integrated in your body, you''ll eat again... Besides, the Chen family will come soon. Aren''t you going to do them?" Xiao Yao whispered to Hu Batong.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong''s pale and weak face suddenly became gloomy, and a trace of ferocity immediately appeared.


    Because before, although Hu Batong and old man Hu were unconscious, they were still conscious, and they could feel everything that happened outside.


    Even when they were thrown into the dump and bitten by mosquitoes, they could feel these things.


    "Madder... Asshole... These bastards want to starve us alive and beat my parents seriously. I''ll kill them if I step on the horse! These crazy things... "


    Hu Batong cried weakly on the hospital bed. I can see that he is really angry now.


    Looking at Hu Batong''s fierce appearance, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Well, you have a good rest now. When they come, I''ll let you breathe a good breath..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong''s eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for Xiao Yao today, I''m afraid their whole family would die here.


    Now Xiao Yao still helps him solve the Chen family. How can he not appreciate Xiao Yao.


    "Miss Xiao, thank you... You are really a good teacher..." Tong stared at Xiao Yao and said weakly.


    However, although his voice was weak, it could be heard from his tone that he was absolutely serious. He thanked Xiao Yao from the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Yao heard Hu Batong''s thanks. He smiled on his handsome face and said nothing more.


    Then he slowly turned his head and looked at old man Hu.


    At this time, old man Hu also woke up. His eyes looking at Xiao Yao were also full of gratitude.


    For him, Xiao Yao is really a great benefactor of the Hu family.


    I believe that if Xiao Yao needs his help in the future, he will not refuse again.


    "Old man, what exactly do you have against the Chen family? Why did they treat you like this?" Xiao Yao glanced at the old man and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, old man Hu thought about it gently, and then shook his head.


    "A month ago, when they wanted to buy an old factory, they invited me to see feng shui. However, there was nothing special about that place and it was not a vicious place. So I exaggerated a little and said some nice words to them to buy it... In addition to this thing, I don''t have any intersection with the Chen family... "Old man Hu said weakly.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but frown gently.


    "Is it because of this that the Chen family laid a hard hand on you?" Xiao Yao whispered suspiciously.


    Mr. Hu nodded gently, and then said weakly.


    "I think it should be this thing, but I really don''t understand what''s wrong with that plant, which can make them hate me so much..." old man Hu said with a calm face and puzzled.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yao''s face was slightly gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, just ask them when they come. No matter what, dare to do such a thing in the three northeastern provinces. I see how powerful their Chen family is!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    You know, Xiao Yao is now the leader of the whole three northeastern provinces. The whole three northeastern provinces are under his jurisdiction. Now someone dares to do such a thing under his eyelids. How can he not be angry.


    Soon, the ward was quiet again.


    Hu Batong and old man Hu both began to recover slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, the first hospital of Qingshan city suddenly poured in more than a dozen high-end commercial vehicles.


    These high-end commercial cars are all of the same type and color, and their neat appearance makes people look very elegant.


    Soon, hundreds of people in black jumped directly from these high-end business cars.


    These people in black wear black suits and black sunglasses on their faces, and each person in black is very strong and looks fierce, which makes people feel afraid.


    The front of these men in black is a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked very imposing. He took some bodyguards in black and walked directly to the sixth floor of the inpatient department.


    The middle-aged man is the owner of the Chen family, Chen Donghai.


    At this time, people in the hospital watched Chen Donghai walk to the sixth floor with so many people in black. No one dared to go up and ask one more word. They were all scared to make way for these people in black and let these bodyguards rush to the sixth floor.


    Soon, Chen Donghai took these people to the sixth floor.


    When the patient''s family members on the 6th floor saw such a person rush up suddenly, all of them were startled.


    They knew that the fiercest storm was coming.


    I just don''t know whether the Chen family is powerful or the young man inside is powerful.


    When Chen Donghai came to the sixth floor, he first saw three men kneeling at the door of the ward.


    Seeing the three men kneeling here respectfully, he suddenly became violent.

 Chapter 302

    Chen Donghai, with a gloomy face, quickly walked over to the three men in black kneeling at the door.


    "Who made you kneel here!" Chen Donghai walked up to the three and asked coldly.


    At this time, the three men heard the voice, and they quickly looked up.


    I saw a middle-aged man in front of me, and the middle-aged man''s back was full of dark figures. At a glance, I''m afraid there were hundreds of people.


    Looking at these figures in front of them, the three men kneeling on the ground were immediately happy, because their rescuers finally came.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen... The boy inside asked us to kneel here. He also said that we should kneel until you come. Great, you finally come, we can get up..." a man kneeling in the middle quickly said to Chen Donghai.


    It can be seen that when he saw Chen Donghai coming, he was relieved.


    Moreover, after saying that, the three men were ready to stand up with a smile.


    However, after hearing these words, Chen Donghai almost vomited blood angrily.


    Then, he took a big hand directly at the three men.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    Three consecutive crisp sounds sounded directly on the faces of the three people.


    "Madder! Are you three stupid! If he asks you to kneel, you kneel!? Why don''t you die! " Chen Donghai angrily pointed to the three and shouted.


    After roaring, he saw his big mouth on the faces of three people.


    The three men were beaten by Chen Donghai and immediately knelt down with their faces covered.


    "Hum! You three are right here, kneel down for me! I didn''t ask you to get up. You''ll never remember! " Chen Donghai looked at the three coldly and said.


    After that, he quickly turned and walked to the door of ward 603.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Chen Donghai kicked the door of the ward open and went in angrily.


    At this time, Hu Batong and old man Hu still lie in bed in the ward.


    However, it can be seen that they seem to recover quickly, and Hu Batong''s face has become ruddy. I believe they will fully recover in a short time.


    As for Xiao Yao in the ward, he is still sitting on a chair between the two beds.


    At this time, he was leaning back on his chair with his eyes slightly closed, resting and waiting for the arrival of the Chen family.


    However, the loud noise of kicking the door just now woke him up.


    Then he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the door.


    A middle-aged man in a black suit came in angrily.


    In addition to the man in black, he was followed by many strong men in black with sunglasses. These strong men immediately covered the whole ward.


    And looking around, not only inside the house, but also outside the door, there are strong men in black.


    These strong men in black have completely covered the corridor outside.


    Looking at these dense strong men, Xiao Yao guessed that the middle-aged man in front of him should be the owner of the Chen family.


    At this time, Chen Donghai also saw Xiao Yao sitting in his chair. When he saw Xiao Yao''s calm expression, he was angry again.


    "Hum, boy! You saved these two dead things?! Did you pull off big black''s arm? " Chen Donghai looked at Xiao Yao coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Chen Donghai''s words, Xiao Yao did not answer his question, but glanced at him.


    "Are you Chen Donghai, the owner of the Chen family?" Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Chen Donghai and asked.


    "Hum, that''s right. I''m Chen Donghai, boy. Who asked you to save these two dead people? Don''t you know that my Chen family has ordered no one to save them! " Chen Donghai said coldly again.


    Hearing Chen Donghai''s words, Xiao Yao suddenly sneered, and then a cold murderous spirit rushed out of him.


    "Your orders from the Chen family? Hum, what is your Chen family? How dare you give such an order in Qingshan city! Do you think the ordinary people in Qingshan city are easy to bully? Do you have no royal law in the Chen family? " Xiao Yao looked at Chen Donghai coldly. A cold murderous spirit made the air around him drop several degrees in an instant.


    Chen Donghai was stunned when he saw the strong murderous spirit in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    However, he was not frightened by Xiao Yao''s murderous spirit. Instead, he was confused by what Xiao Yao said.


    He never thought that Xiao Yao should mention any royal law in front of him.


    Hehe, this is so funny.


    You should know that their Chen family is the third largest family in Qingshan city. Who dares to presuppose the word "Wang Fa" in their Chen family.


    Even the first and second families dare not say so.


    Because they all have great interests.


    These big families are the overlord of the whole Qingshan city. What they say can shake the whole Qingshan city.


    As for those who can manage and suppress these big families, I''m afraid there is only the manager of Castle Peak City, the snow velvet hall Lord of ghost city.


    However, he knows the Lord of snow velvet hall. Although the relationship is not very good, she can never offend their big families for such a small matter.


    Because these big families create countless benefits to Qingshan city every year, how can the Lord of Xuerong hall punish them for one or two mole ants.


    And he didn''t think the poor boy in front of him would know the people in ghost city.


    Because obviously, this boy is just a poor loser. I''m afraid his clothes won''t exceed a few hundred yuan.


    How can such people get to know people in the ghost city? You know, the ghost city was built by Lord ghost king himself.


    That mysterious existence is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Hehe... Boy, do you dare to mention the king''s law in front of me after watching too many TV dramas with a sense of justice? Do you know that my Chen family''s words in Qingshan city can also shake the whole Qingshan city and kill a few mole ants? " Chen Donghai said arrogantly to Xiao Yao.


    His tone was full of ridicule.


    He thinks Xiao Yao is a hot-blooded youth who talks about justice and royal law all day, and this kind of hot-blooded youth is no different from a fool in his eyes!


    Because these hot-blooded young people have no strength. They are all beating stones with eggs.


    Only when they hit their heads and blood did they know that they were wrong.


    Therefore, Chen Donghai''s tone is mercilessly laughing at Xiao Yao.


    He despises Xiao Yao, a hot-blooded youth.


    At this time, when Xiao Yao heard Chen Donghai''s words and looked at the arrogant breath on Chen Donghai''s face, the murderous spirit on his whole body was extremely cold in an instant.


    His starlit eyes were full of anger.


    "Hum! Kill a few ants? How dare you treat the people of Qingshan city with ants! " Xiao Yao looked at Chen Donghai angrily and asked coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Chen Donghai is still arrogant.


    "Yes, I regard them as ants! Yes? Do you have a problem? Hum... I tell you, I not only regard them as mole ants, but also my Chen family is the king law of Qingshan city! I said if you die at the third watch, you have to die at the third watch! You can''t live until five o''clock! " Chen Donghai arrogantly pointed to Xiao Yao''s head and shouted.


    He has now regarded Xiao Yao as a dead man.


    And today, not only Xiao Yao is dying, but also the couple lying in the hospital bed!


    Because the strength of their Chen family is so strong that they can regard ordinary people as ants.


    At this time, Xiao Yao sitting in the chair heard Chen Donghai''s words. He was completely angry.


    He never expected that there would be such arrogant people in the three northeastern provinces.


    With a strong family background? Treat people as ants?


    Hehe... He won''t do it today. He also wants to try the effect of pressing people with this family background.


    Today, he also wants to see whether the ghost city is strong or his Chen family is strong.


    "Good! Since you are proud of the strength of your Chen family, I''ll see how strong your Chen family is! I won''t beat you today. I''ll show you what potential is! " Xiao Yao sat in a chair and said coldly.


    After that, he took out his mobile phone, pressed a number and dialed it directly.


    This number is the number of Xuerong, the Lord of the ghost city hall in Qingshan city.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo..."


    After a few busy tones, the phone was connected directly.


    "Bring people here. The more people, the better! You are limited to ten minutes! " After the phone was connected, Xiao Yao said directly to the phone.


    After that, he hung up the phone directly again.


    He didn''t say a word or a word of nonsense on the phone.


    It can be seen that Xiao Yao is really angry today.

 Chapter 303

    Castle Peak City, outside the first hospital.


    At this time, a red SUV just stopped at the door of the hospital, and inside the car sat a woman in a black skirt.


    The woman has snow-white skin and a baby face. She looks very good.


    This woman is Xuerong who just talked to Xiao Yao.


    In fact, Xuerong sent someone to investigate what was going on here when she received Xiao Yao''s first message.


    Her people soon told her what was going on here.


    When she learned that the Chen family had offended Xiao Yao, she couldn''t help scolding the Chen family for not having eyes.


    You know, Xiao Yao is now the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces. If he offended him, he would die.


    So she hurried from the ghost city, hoping to calm Xiao Yao''s anger.


    However, her speed is too slow.


    By the time she got here, Chen Donghai had taken hundreds of bodyguards in black to look for trouble.


    Xuerong looked at the ten mile high-end business car parked in the hospital, and looked at the phone that had hung up in his hand. He slapped directly on the steering wheel of the car.


    Because she could hear it, Xiao Yao was obviously angry just now.


    Xiao Yao now asks her to take people to destroy Chen Donghai''s prestige. She dares not to obey.


    Soon, Xuerong quickly dialed two calls.


    These two telephones are the Wang family, the largest family in Qingshan City, and the Zhang family, the second largest family.


    Xuerong asked the owners of the two families to rush here with 500 people.


    When the owners of Wang family and Zhang family heard Xuerong''s order, they hurried here without saying a word.


    Because Xuerong is the master of the whole castle peak city, her order is the imperial edict.


    As long as she speaks, who dares not obey.


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, hundreds of black business vehicles suddenly appeared on the streets of Qingshan city.


    I saw that hundreds of high-grade black business vehicles all drove to the first hospital of Qingshan city.


    At this time, the people on the street were shocked to see this scene.


    They stared at the vehicles in the street with big eyes. Everyone didn''t know what had happened.


    Soon, after a while, hundreds of black business vehicles drove directly into the hospital and surrounded the whole hospital.


    Then, a dozen strong men wearing black t-shirts quickly jumped down from each black business car.


    These strong men have dark glasses on their faces, and their tall bodies look much stronger than the bodyguards brought by the Chen family before.


    Immediately, these bodyguards in black rushed to the inpatient building.


    ¡­¡­


    Inpatient department, in ward 603 on the sixth floor.


    At this time, Chen Donghai still looked at Xiao Yao arrogantly, and he was counting the time with a wristwatch in his hand.


    He looked at the time in his hands faster and faster, and his face couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    "Hum, boy, you''ll be there in ten minutes. Will the person you called come or not? If you don''t come, don''t waste my time. I''ll just send you to the West... "Chen Donghai looked at Xiao Yao with a sneer.


    Hearing Chen Donghai''s words, Xiao Yao also slowly picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time.


    However, his appearance was not in a hurry.


    Then his cold eyes glanced at Chen Donghai, and a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum, Chen Donghai, I''ll give you another chance. Now you take your people to kneel in front of me and call me father three times. If I''m happy, maybe I can spare your life. Otherwise, there will be no Chen family in Qingshan today..." Xiao Yao looked at Chen Donghai coldly and said.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Chen Dong Haydn was stunned when he stood in the ward.


    Then he laughed directly.


    He never thought that Xiao Yao should say such arrogant words.


    You know, he has more than 100 bodyguards in black.


    Even if these people can kick Xiao Yao into meat pie with one foot, he didn''t expect Xiao Yao to brag at this time.


    "Hum... Boy! How dare you even install a pen now! I''ll kill you directly... "Chen Donghai sneered.


    With that, a short knife quickly appeared in his hand.


    He picked up the short knife and was about to stab Xiao Yao.


    However, his short knife hasn''t pierced Xiao Yao''s face yet.


    Suddenly, there was an anxious voice at the door of the ward.


    "Chen, President Chen... No, there are a lot of people outside. They have rushed upstairs..." a bodyguard standing at the door shouted anxiously.


    Hearing this, Chen Donghai''s short knife stopped abruptly.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to really call someone.


    "How many people have come? Who took the lead? " Chen Donghai turned and looked at the door.


    "Chen, President Chen... Is coming... Seems to be coming..."


    The bodyguard outside seemed very nervous. He stammered and didn''t know how to express it.


    Chen Dong became angry when he saw the bodyguard.


    "You, madder! You don''t know how many people come! Quickly, how many people have come! " Chen Donghai roared.


    Hearing Chen Donghai''s roar, the black bodyguard standing at the door trembled again.


    "Back, back to President Chen... It seems... It seems that more than 1000 people have come! And it seems that they are from Zhang Jia and Wang family... "The bodyguard in Black said quickly.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing the words of the bodyguard in black, Chen Donghai almost gushed out his old blood.


    Then, with a red face, he quickly turned and looked at the bodyguard in black.


    "What are you talking about! How many people are here? More than a thousand people? Why do you fart for me!? How could there be more than a thousand people! " Chen Donghai blushed and roared angrily.


    Now his face is full of disbelief.


    Because how could so many people rush over, and they are still from the Zhangjia and Wang families.


    You know, both the Zhang family and the Wang family have a good relationship with their Chen family.


    What are they doing here?


    Did they come to help themselves deal with the boy?


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen... There are really more than 1000 people. If you don''t believe it, look..." the bodyguard in black at the door said shivering.


    Then, listening to the bodyguard, Chen Donghai quickly looked out of the ward.


    At this time, I saw a group of men in black t-shirts rush up. The dark area was like locusts in the sky, which made people feel abnormal fear, as if they had committed dense phobia.


    And there are words engraved on their chest.


    Some of these characters are "Zhang" and some are engraved with "Wang". It is obvious that these people are from Zhangjiahe Wang family in Qingshan city.


    These men rushed up with short black sticks in their hands.


    After rushing up, they rushed directly to the hundreds of Chen bodyguards in black suits standing at the door of the sixth floor.


    "DUT, get down on your knees! Who doesn''t kneel down and throw it directly from here! " The men pointed at the Chen''s bodyguard with black short sticks and roared.


    At this time, hundreds of bodyguards in black in the Chen family were stunned when they saw this situation.


    Because there are so many people in front of them. These people are ten times more than them.


    Now the whole sixth floor has been surrounded by dark people, and there is no place to stay.


    Moreover, not only the hundreds of bodyguards were stunned, but also the medical staff and patients'' families on the sixth floor.


    They never thought that more than 100 fierce bodyguards had just come before. It was only a long time now that so many bodyguards in black came up, and this time the people were much more powerful than the more than 100 bodyguards before.


    At this time, the hundreds of Chen bodyguards standing at the door saw this situation and all slowly knelt on the ground.


    They can''t help it now.


    Because there are so many people in front of them, they don''t have the slightest strength to fight back.


    When he saw that all the people he brought were kneeling on the ground and standing in the ward, Chen Dong Haydn was stunned.


    His head doesn''t turn now. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet.


    Then, just as Chen Donghai stood there in a daze, the dark crowd outside suddenly dodged a path.


    A beautiful woman in a short black skirt came to the ward.


    The beauty has a snow-white baby face and looks very cute.


    She was followed by two middle-aged men.


    The two middle-aged men closely followed the lovely woman and looked very respectful to her.

 Chapter 304

    When the beautiful woman appeared, the whole sixth floor of the inpatient department was quiet.


    All the medical staff and patients'' families on the sixth floor have also been silly. They hide in the room and dare not breathe more.


    Because they know that the real bully is coming.


    I just don''t know who this beautiful girl is.


    Soon, the beautiful baby faced woman with two middle-aged men walked directly to the ward.


    At this time, Chen Donghai still stood in the ward in a daze.


    When he saw the three figures coming in, his fat body trembled.


    Because in front of these three people, everyone''s identity is higher than him.


    The two middle-aged men in the back, one is Wang Qian, the first owner of the Wang family in Qingshan city. The other is Zhang Yuntian, the second owner of the Zhang family in Qingshan city.


    Now, whether Wang Qian or Zhang Yuntian, their identity is higher and their strength is stronger than Chen Donghai.


    Besides Wang Qian and Zhang Yuntian, there is this beautiful woman standing in front.


    Seeing the beautiful woman, Chen Donghai''s fat body trembled again.


    Because this woman is the master of the whole castle peak city and the Lord of the snow velvet hall.


    "Snow, Lord of snow velvet Hall... You, why are you here..." Chen Donghai looked at the petite woman in front of him, couldn''t help swallowing saliva and said nervously.


    Xuerong walked to Chen Donghai and glanced at Chen Donghai coldly.


    Then she raised her little hand and slapped Chen Donghai in the face.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Chen Donghai''s burly body was directly staggered by this slap.


    A trace of blood immediately flowed out of that fat face.


    At this time, Chen Donghai was completely stunned by Xuerong''s slap.


    You know, he is so big that he has never been smoked. Today, he was smoked by a woman.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t dare do anything to this woman, because her identity is too high.


    "Xue, Xuerong hall Lord... You, why did you hit me..." Chen Donghai covered his face and looked at Xuerong and asked.


    Hearing Chen Donghai''s words, Xuerong wanted to slap Chen Donghai to death.


    Is it true that by this time, this fool has not seen the current situation clearly?


    Immediately, Xuerong glanced at Chen Donghai coldly and didn''t say a word to him.


    Instead, he turned and looked at Xiao Yao next to the hospital bed.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was still sitting on the chair next to the hospital bed. He crossed his legs and gently turned his mobile phone in his hand.


    Those eyes as bright as stars are looking at snow velvet with great interest.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s smiling eyes, Xuerong''s body suddenly trembled.


    Because she saw a strong murderous spirit in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    Then, with a crisp bang, Xuerong knelt directly on one knee.


    "In the ghost city, Xuerong, the Lord of the snow hall, pays a visit to the young Lord! Xuerong doesn''t know that the little Lord is coming. Please make atonement! " The light and pleasant voice of Xuerong rang directly in the ward.


    At this time, the whole quiet ward echoed her words.


    And not only in the ward, but also in the corridor outside the ward, the sound of snow fluff echoed gently.


    Her voice, like a long bell, pierced people''s hearts heavily.


    Now both the people in the ward and the people standing in the corridor outside have been stunned.


    Only then did they know that the beautiful woman with a baby face was the temple Lord of the ghost city!


    God, what a noble status the temple Lord of ghost city is. He is the overlord of the whole castle peak city.


    Moreover, what''s more shocking is that the overlord of Qingshan City knelt in front of a young man and respected the man as the little Lord.


    Little Lord!?


    Who can be honored as the little Lord? Only the masters of the whole three northeastern provinces and the descendants of the ghost king can be called the little Lord.


    Is the young man in front of him the disciple of Lord ghost king?


    Thinking of this, the people standing in the room and everyone in the corridor outside were not calm.


    Their bodies all trembled uncontrollably.


    "Wow..."


    There was a neat crisp sound.


    All the people inside and outside the inpatient department on the sixth floor were kneeling on the ground.


    They seemed to see the emperor and let them kneel down willingly.


    "See you, little Lord!"


    An explosion like roar suddenly sounded in the whole sixth floor. This sound was like a huge thunder, shaking the whole inpatient building.


    Moreover, the huge sound can be heard not only in the whole hospital, but also in the streets outside the hospital.


    At this time, passers-by standing outside the hospital heard the deafening sound and looked at hundreds of black business vehicles parked in the hospital. Everyone couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    They know that there must be a great man in the hospital now.


    Soon, after the loud roar, the ward gradually became quiet.


    However, not everyone in the ward is kneeling on the ground now, because there is a figure standing in front of Xiao Yao.


    This figure is just the arrogant owner of the Chen family, Chen Donghai.


    At this time, Chen Donghai looked at the people kneeling in front of him, and at the young man with his legs crossed in front of him. He was suddenly bad.


    His slightly fat body trembled for a moment.


    "You, you, you are the little Lord of the ten Temple ghost town?" Chen Donghai looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    At this time, Xiao Yao still sat on the chair with his legs crossed, and his handsome face gently looked at Chen Donghai.


    "Yes, I''m the young master of the ten hall ghost town, Chen Donghai. Didn''t you just say that you are the king''s law? Didn''t you say that you treat me as a mole ant? Didn''t you say to let me die in the third watch? I''m sure I can''t live until the fifth watch. Come on, you try. I''ll see how you let me die..."


    Xiao Yao smiled at Chen Donghai with interest.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Chen Donghai''s fat body trembled violently again.


    He doesn''t know how to express his feelings now.


    He never thought that this humble young man was the young master of the whole three northeastern provinces!


    Little Lord of the three northeastern provinces!


    That is the existence under one person and above ten thousand people!


    He was so short-sighted that he bumped into the head of the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces.


    The arrogant words he said before, let alone the little Lord, even if he said a word to the Lord of Xuerong hall, the Lord of Xuerong hall can kill him directly.


    Not to mention that he just took the little Lord as a mole ant, and let the little Lord die.


    This... This, this is suicide.


    "Pop..."


    Suddenly there was a dull noise. Chen Donghai''s burly body knelt directly in front of Xiao Yao.


    "Little Lord, yes, yes, I''m sorry... I didn''t know it was you. What I said just now is nonsense. Please forgive me. I know it''s wrong... I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." Chen Donghai knelt on the ground and shouted pale on his face.


    Seeing Chen Donghai''s appearance, Xiao Yao, sitting in a chair, was immediately happy.


    He smiled, and the murderous look in his eyes did not diminish at all.


    "Hehe, spare you? Just now you kept saying that your Chen family is powerful. Are you the king of Qingshan city? I''m a mole ant. How dare I spare you... "Xiao Yao smiled at Chen Donghai.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Chen Donghai trembled again.


    "Young Lord, I really know I''m wrong... Please forgive me. How can you be a mole ant? I''m a mole ant... Please let me go..." Chen Donghai said tremblingly.


    With that, his burly body knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed to Xiao Yao.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    A dull noise was directly uploaded on the floor of the hospital bed, which made people feel painful.


    Soon, after a while, Chen Donghai knocked dozens of times on the floor, and his fat head had already knocked out blood.


    I can see that he is really afraid now.


    He was really afraid that Xiao Yao would kill him and let the Chen family be removed from Qingshan city.


    Because Xiao Yuan really has this strength.


    Looking at Chen Donghai who kept kowtowing and apologizing on the ground, Xiao Yao showed another sneer on his face.


    Then he stood up slowly and walked directly to Chen Donghai.


    He walked slowly to Chen Donghai and stopped.


    Chen Donghai looked at Xiao Yao coming. His fat head knocked harder. He was afraid that Xiao Yao would kill him directly.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao gently raised his feet and slowly stepped on Chen Donghai''s head.

 Chapter 305

    In this way, Xiao Yao''s big foot stepped directly on Chen Donghai''s head.


    Chen Donghai''s head suddenly stopped.


    His side face was tightly attached to the floor of the ward, and Xiao Yao''s big feet were rubbing on his head.


    "Chen Donghai, since you like to treat ordinary people as mole ants, I''ll let you taste mole ants today..." Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, Xiao Yao''s big foot worked harder.


    After a while, a stream of blood came out of Chen Donghai''s nostrils and mouth.


    The blood dyed the floor red in an instant.


    Looking at Chen Donghai''s miserable appearance, Xuerong and Zhang Wang''s family owners kneeling on the ground trembled with fear.


    Now they know that the little Lord is not only handsome and kind-hearted, but also very scary when he is angry.


    It seems that Chen Donghai is coming to an end this time.


    Thinking of this, the owners of Xuerong and Zhang Wang were so frightened that they pricked their heads down again. They were afraid to annoy Xiao Yao again.


    However, at this time, Xiao Yao did not want to kill Chen Donghai as the three thought.


    Because the Hu Batong family was the most injured this time.


    Not only Hu Batong and old man Hu almost starved to death by Chen Donghai, but also Hu Batong''s parents were almost killed by them.


    He will naturally let the Hu Batong family take revenge for this revenge.


    "Little, little Lord... Spare my life... I, I know I''m wrong... Please don''t kill me..." Chen Donghai said to Xiao Yao in horror while spitting blood in his mouth.


    Hearing Chen Donghai''s words, Xiao Yao''s big feet slowly stopped, and then gently lifted them up.


    "Hum, don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You''ve done this to Mr. Hu''s family. Your life and death naturally depends on them..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, Xiao Yao turned and looked at Hu Batong and old man Hu lying on the bed.


    At this time, Hu Batong and old man Hu''s faces were much better.


    Especially Hu Batong, his face is basically similar to that of a normal person.


    And by this time he had got out of bed and stood on the floor.


    As for Mr. Hu''s body, he is still a little weak. After all, he is too old and hungry for so many days. His function has been exhausted long ago, so Mr. Hu still needs to cultivate himself.


    Looking at Hu Batong standing up, Xiao Yao glanced at him.


    "Hu Batong, since this is your family''s gratitude and resentment, it''s up to you to decide his life and death. Today you let him live, he will live! If you let him die, he will die... "Xiao Yao looked at Hu Batong tightly and said.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong looked at Xiao Yao''s bright eyes and his round head nodded gently.


    Immediately, Hu Batong''s weak body walked directly to Chen Donghai.


    At this time, Chen Donghai was still crawling and kneeling on the ground. When he saw Hu Batong coming slowly, his fat body trembled.


    "Hu, brother Hu... Please don''t kill me. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do this to you. Don''t worry, I''ll compensate you. Tell me how much you want. Don''t you have money... I can give you as long as you don''t kill me..." Chen Donghai knelt on the ground and begged Hu Batong bitterly.


    When Hu Batong heard Chen Donghai''s words, his round face suddenly became cold.


    Especially when he heard the sentence "don''t you have no money", there was a surge of anger all over him.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Donghai still regarded their Hu family as ants.


    "Hum, Chen Donghai, we Hu family have no money, but we are not ants! Don''t think it''s great that you have a few broken money. I don''t want it! You hurt my grandpa and my parents like this, you should be punished for what you have done! Today, I want you to know how to write the four words "everyone is equal..." Hu Batong said coldly to Chen Donghai.


    After that, Hu Batong directly picked up a short knife on the ground, and then walked slowly to Chen Donghai.


    This short knife is the one that Chen Donghai was going to assassinate Xiao Yao just now.


    Chen Donghai saw Hu Batong pick up the short knife, and his fat body trembled even more.


    "No... no... brother Hu... No, no... master Hu, master Hu! Please don''t do this. I didn''t treat you as mole ants. I really didn''t... don''t kill me... "Chen Donghai still begged, and then his fat head knocked hard on the floor.


    But now Hu Batong will not listen to his begging for mercy.


    How did his parents kneel on the ground and beg them? They still beat his parents seriously!


    Therefore, Chen Donghai must die today.


    "Hum! Die! "


    Hu Batong snorted coldly, and then the short knife in his hand stabbed Chen Donghai''s neck directly.


    "Puff..."


    With a crisp sound, the sharp short knife was inserted into Chen Donghai''s neck.


    A stream of bright red blood sprayed from the neck and dyed the walls and floors of the ward red.


    Looking at Hu Batong''s knife killing Chen Donghai, the others kneeling on the ground were also startled.


    Because they know that Chen Donghai''s death will end the whole Chen family.


    I''m afraid there will be no Chen family in Qingshan city.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, three northeastern provinces.


    A simple house in the East District of Qinglin city.


    The house looks as if it has been for some years, because it is simple in appearance and decoration.


    And even the furniture inside is made of that kind of simple and precious red sandalwood.


    However, although the house looks old, its simple atmosphere makes people dare not underestimate it at all.


    Coupled with the cleanliness and tidiness of the whole house, you can see at a glance that it is a noble and large family.


    And there is a plaque hanging at the door of the house.


    The plaque reads "shallow mansion".


    There are few houses with "Fu" in the whole Qinglin City, because the word "Fu" represents a symbol, and not all casual villas or houses can carry the word "Fu".


    This shallow house is the only martial arts family in Qinglin city.


    The martial arts of the shallow family were handed down from the ancient dynasty.


    If the shallow family is the second in terms of martial arts, no one dares to be the first.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the evening, and it''s completely dark.


    The stars in the sky glittered on the clear night sky. These weak lights shone through the whole dark place with a slowly rising silver moon.


    At this time, I saw a girl in a white skirt sneaking into the house with a beautiful woman in a white gauze skirt.


    "Oh, Xiaoxue, I just came back from the hospital. What do you want to do secretly?" A gentle and pleasant voice came.


    It was the beauty of Qinglin No. 1 hospital who spoke with a shallow moon.


    After returning home, Qianyue didn''t go back to her room, but was secretly pulled down by her sister Qianxue in Qianxue''s room.


    She still doesn''t know what light snow is going to do.


    The little head of light snow looked at the door, and then slammed it, and quickly closed the door tightly.


    "Shh... Sister, I called you here to ask you to do me a favor..." shallow snow put a snow-white index finger on her mouth and whispered to shallow moon.


    Hearing the words of shallow snow, shallow moon immediately frowned slightly.


    "Help? What can I do for you? " Shallow moon asked suspiciously.


    Looking at the doubt of shallow moon, shallow snow ran to her bedroom without saying a word.


    After entering the bedroom, light snow quickly took off his clothes and skirts.


    The snow-white, smooth and tender skin was revealed in an instant.


    At this time, watching shallow snow suddenly take off her clothes, shallow moon was stunned.


    "You, you... Xiaoxue, what are you doing? Why take off your clothes? " Shallow moon couldn''t help asking.


    But light snow didn''t care about her. After she took off her clothes, she quickly took off all her underwear.


    Soon, a piece of white skin was completely exposed in front of the shallow moon.


    Although the light snow is only 19 years old, her development is absolutely first-class, not even much worse than the light moon.


    In addition, light snow was young, and the skin was so good that shallow moon couldn''t help but want to touch it.


    At this time, shallow moon looked at the appearance of shallow snow in front of her, and she was stunned.


    "Xiaoxue, what do you want?" Shallow moon frowned again and couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 306

    At this time, the light snow in the bedroom stands in front of the light moon.


    And shallow moon looked at shallow snow with a puzzled face.


    Her beautiful little face was a little ruddy, because she really didn''t know what light snow was going to do and why she took off her clothes.


    The two sisters used to take a bath together when they were young, but since she grew up, she has rarely seen the body of light snow. After all, everyone has their own privacy.


    But I didn''t expect that light snow took off her clothes in front of her today.


    Shallow snow looked at shallow moon''s reddish face, and her lovely little face also reddened slightly.


    "Sister, don''t think about it. I just want you to help me smear this thing on my body..." light snow said softly.


    As she spoke, she picked up a small black porcelain vase from the bed.


    Looking at the small porcelain vase in shallow snow''s hand, shallow moon has some doubts.


    "What is this? Did you buy your new moisturizer? " Shallow moon asked softly.


    Hearing the words of shallow moon, shallow snow''s lovely little face reddened a little.


    "Oh, sister, it''s not a moisturizer. It''s a panacea refined by teacher Xiao. He said that applying it to the body can change the Constitution..." shallow snow quickly explained.


    Hearing the explanation of shallow snow, shallow moon frowned again.


    She naturally knows who teacher Xiao said in shallow snow''s mouth is, that is Xiao Yao.


    When Xiao Yao opened the seminary, shallow moon asked shallow snow to sign up, because she knew that Xiao Yao was not very ordinary.


    However, she also knows that Xiao Yao is a big coyote and flirts everywhere.


    Now what does he do for light snow?


    You know, few men will give girls such things to put on their bodies, except for the kind of relationship between men and women.


    He doesn''t have any bad ideas about the body of light snow, does he?


    Thinking of this, shallow moon looked at the crystal clear and white body of shallow snow. She unconsciously had a bad idea in her heart.


    She thought Xiao Yao might have used this elixir to deceive the girl''s body.


    "The elixir given by Xiao Yao? What does he do for you? How can this kind of thing change your constitution? You should know that the constitution is doomed. How can we say that change will change... Xiaoxue, he doesn''t like your body... "Shallow moon asked, looking at shallow snow with worry.


    Hearing the words of shallow moon, the lovely little face of shallow snow turned red.


    She didn''t expect her sister to say such a thing.


    "Oh, sister, where do you want to go? Mr. Xiao is not the kind of person you said. We have this elixir for 55 girls in our class. Mr. Xiao just wants to improve our strength quickly..." shallow snow said shyly with a lovely little face.


    Hearing the words of shallow snow, shallow moon still had some doubts on her face.


    "Is that true? Everyone in your class has? "


    "Oh, yes, sister, Miss Xiao is our teacher. How could he do that to us? Don''t think about it. Quickly apply this elixir to me... I have to practice well later..." shallow snow said shyly.


    Hearing these words of light snow, light moon relaxed.


    But her beautiful little face was also extremely red.


    If all fifty-five girls in the class received Xiao Yao''s such things, she just misunderstood Xiao Yao.


    Because no matter how bold Xiao Yao is, he can''t have 55 girls at the same time.


    Soon, shallow moon shook her head to wake herself up, and then picked up the small black porcelain bottle in shallow snow''s hand.


    After the small porcelain vase was opened, a strong aroma suddenly floated out of it.


    This kind of fragrance is like sweet flower fragrance, which makes people smell it and can''t help shaking their spirit.


    Then, shallow moon poured out the liquid in the small porcelain bottle and slowly wiped it on shallow snow''s exquisite body.


    At the moment when the little hand of the shallow moon touched the body, the attractive body of the shallow snow trembled slightly.


    Because she hasn''t been touched like this for a long time.


    The light snow trembled, and the light moon naturally felt it.


    Her little face turned red again.


    Soon, in order to avoid embarrassment, she hastened to speed up.


    It took about ten minutes for shallow moon to smear all the liquid in this small porcelain vase on shallow snow''s body.


    However, to shallow moon''s surprise, the amount in this bottle of spirit liquid seems to be calculated in advance. When it is used up, it also happens to completely smear shallow snow''s body evenly.


    After the shallow moon was painted, the shallow snow hurried to bed and sat cross legged.


    Because Xiao Yao said before that this kind of magic medicine will have a burning and sharp pain when applied to the body.


    As long as she gets through the sharp pain, she can take another small white porcelain bottle.


    Soon, about five or six minutes later, the burning feeling on the light snow came up.


    Moreover, this feeling was very rapid, as if her body suddenly caught fire, and the whole attractive body suddenly became very painful.


    This sudden burning sensation caught the light snow by surprise.


    "Ah!! It hurts!! Ah!! "


    Shallow snow shouted out directly. Her scream pierced the whole room and spread directly to the house outside.


    At this time, shallow moon was shocked when she heard the scream of shallow snow. She hurried to shallow snow.


    I saw the light snow lying on the bed and rolling up. Her mouth still kept screaming. It seemed very painful to see her.


    Looking at the painful scream of shallow snow, shallow moon was worried.


    "Snow! Are you okay? What the hell is going on... How are you? " Shallow moon shouted anxiously.


    Then she quickly touched the body of light snow.


    However, this touch immediately made her hand shrink back.


    Because the temperature on the light snow is too hot, it seems that the temperature has reached more than 50 degrees.


    You know, shallow moon is a doctor in the hospital. Naturally, she knows what 50 degrees is. It''s a temperature that can burn people alive.


    "Snow! How about you... Don''t scare your sister. Wait a minute. My sister will go to fetch a bucket of ice water immediately... "Shallow Moon said tremblingly.


    And her little face had already turned white, and she was stunned.


    Hearing that shallow moon is going to find ice water, shallow snow grabs shallow moon''s hand.


    "Sister... Don''t go... Mr. Xiao said he would survive... Only if he survived, his constitution will change..." shallow snow endured the pain and begged shallow moon with tears.


    Hearing the words of shallow snow and seeing the painful appearance of shallow snow, shallow moon directly scolded Xiao Yao 1800 times in her heart!


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so abnormal and send such things to these female students.


    You know, 50 degrees is a life-threatening temperature. How can they girls endure it.


    At this time, shallow moon''s hand was tightly grasped by shallow snow, and she didn''t know what to do.


    The light snow still lay in bed and screamed.


    The red lipped shell teeth bit hard, as if trying to bear the pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the courtyard outside the house, a silver full moon has slowly risen into the sky.


    The silvery moonlight shone gently and brightened the whole shallow house.


    At this time, the scream of pain in the shallow snow house had spread all over the house.


    A middle-aged man in a black stand collar Zhongshan suit and a lady in a cheongsam hurried here.


    They are the biological parents of Qian Yue and Qian Xue, Qian Yunchuan and Yan yueniang.


    Both Qian Yunchuan and Yan yueniang are first-class martial arts experts in Qinglin City, and their accomplishments are about seven floors of the foundation.


    However, although the shallow family is a martial arts family handed down from the ancient royal family, it is said that the most powerful of the shallow family is not the shallow family owner shallow Yunchuan.


    The most powerful is Qian Yunchuan''s wife, Yan yueniang.


    Because Yan yueniang is very mysterious and doesn''t seem to be a native.


    At this time, Qian Yunchuan and Yan yueniang hurried to Qian Xue''s room.


    When they heard the sad scream in the shallow snow house, they looked even more anxious.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Snow! Are you okay? Why are you yelling in there? " Yan yueniang knocked hard on the door and shouted anxiously.


    This burst of violent knocking on the door and Yan yueniang''s cry spread to the house in an instant.


    Hearing this sound, shallow moon immediately frowned.


    "Snow! Father and mother are here... What now? Why don''t I call my mother... "Shallow moon looked anxiously at shallow snow and said.


    At this time, the consciousness of light snow has been somewhat blurred.


    Her snow-white skin had turned red, which seemed to have been burned by fire.

 Chapter 307

    Seeing that the light snow had been blurred by the high temperature, the light moon was more worried. She gritted her teeth and sighed, quickly released the light snow''s hand and walked to the door.


    "Squeak..."


    After the door was opened, Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan were standing anxiously at the door.


    "Xiaoyue, what''s going on? Xiaoxue, she''s so angry!" Yan yueniang asked quickly.


    Shallow moon looked at Yan yueniang, and her eyebrows frowned.


    "Mother, come in with me first. Father, wait at the door for a moment..." shallow Moon said softly.


    Finish saying, shallow month hurriedly pulled Yan yueniang in, and then closed the door tightly.


    When Qian Yunchuan saw that Qian Yue wouldn''t let himself in, he frowned slightly and didn''t say anything.


    He knows the reason why shallow moon doesn''t let himself in, because it must be between women.


    Soon, Yan yueniang was pulled down by shallow moon in the bedroom.


    At this time, shallow snow was still lying in bed, humming in her mouth, and her body was very red, and her whole body seemed to be on fire.


    Yan yueniang was startled to see the light snow.


    She quickly touched the body of light snow. This touch made her hand shrink back in an instant.


    "Why is it so hot! Xiaoyue, what the hell is going on! " Yan yueniang looked at shallow snow and said to shallow moon in shock.


    Looking at Yan yueniang''s appearance, the expression on shallow Yue''s face was also a little heavy.


    She frowned and then told the story quickly.


    After hearing the description of shallow moon, Yan yueniang immediately frowned.


    "Who is Xiao Yao? What''s the elixir for her? Hurry up and show me... "Yan yueniang said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Yan yueniang''s words, Qian Yue quickly took the small black porcelain bottle on the table.


    "Mother, this is the elixir given by Xiao Yao. As for Xiao Yao, he is the mentor of the seminary..." shallow moon quickly explained.


    Yan yueniang frowned when she heard that shallow Moon said Xiao Yao was a mentor of the seminary.


    However, she didn''t say anything more, but quickly picked up the small black porcelain bottle.


    Now the liquid in the small porcelain vase has been used up, but there is still a faint aroma in it.


    Yan yueniang was stunned when she smelled the aroma.


    "What a strong Aura! What kind of liquid is this... "Yan yueniang frowned and whispered.


    "Mother, I just heard Xiaoxue say that this spiritual liquid can change people''s physique and improve her accomplishments again. She also said that after surviving the severe pain, she would drink this bottle of white magic medicine together..." shallow moon quickly explained.


    Then she handed the small white porcelain vase to Yan yueniang.


    At this time, when Yan yueniang heard the sentence "can change people''s physique", her body trembled again.


    You know, people''s physique is difficult to change, because people are born, they are doomed to the strength of physique.


    If you want to change, you must have an anti heaven pill to quench the body.


    Only after quenching can people''s physique change.


    Is the spirit liquid in this little black porcelain vase quenched body spirit liquid?


    Thinking of this, Yan yueniang''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Then she quickly picked up the white bottle.


    After the white bottle was opened, another powerful aura floated out. This aura, accompanied by a strong fragrance, instantly made the whole bedroom fragrant.


    Looking at the powerful aura in the white bottle, Yan yueniang''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened a bit.


    "What a powerful elixir! How was such a powerful elixir refined? Is that boy a pharmacist or an alchemist? " Yan yueniang said in shock.


    After that, she looked at the light snow lying on the bed, and the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Yan yueniang already knows who Xiao Yao is. The person who can open the seminary is naturally the future disciple of Lord ghost king.


    It seems that these two bottles of magic medicine should be true, but I don''t know if light snow is life-threatening.


    However, it is reasonable to say that Xiao Yao dares to give each of these students a bottle of this elixir. Then he should have calculated that these students will not be in danger.


    So Yan yueniang doesn''t have to worry about the safety of shallow snow now.


    But she didn''t expect Xiao Yao to refine this domineering body quenching liquid.


    If Xiao Yao can refine such a domineering body quenching liquid, he must be able to refine other powerful elixirs.


    Thinking of this, Yan yueniang''s eyes flashed.


    "Great, father''s disease may be cured..." Yan yueniang murmured, with some excitement in her tone.


    Because Yan yueniang''s murmuring voice was too small, the shallow moon standing opposite was not very clear.


    "Mother, what did you say?" Shallow moon couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh... Nothing. Well, Xiaoyue, you look after Xiaoxue here. After she gets through the pain, let her drink this bottle of spirit liquid..."


    With that, Yan yueniang handed the white bottle to Qian Yue. Then she took the empty black bottle and turned and walked out.


    Shallow moon looked at Yan yueniang who went out and felt a little relieved.


    Because she knows that Yan yueniang is obviously relieved of shallow snow, which means that shallow snow will no longer be in danger.


    Now she just has to wait for the light snow to boil over.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    The East turned white. Just after dawn, a golden light fell from the sky and brightened the whole earth.


    At this time, Qin''s mother has prepared breakfast in Shuijia villa.


    The first person who came downstairs today was Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao didn''t come back until last night after he went to Qingshan city the day before yesterday.


    The day before yesterday, after Hu Batong killed Chen Donghai with a knife in the first hospital of Qingshan City, Xiao Yao ordered Xuerong to get rid of the whole Chen family.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xuerong dared not refuse.


    She quickly sent someone to get rid of the Chen family overnight. Since then, there has been no Chen family in Qingshan city.


    Moreover, since the Chen family''s accident, those big families in Qingshan no longer dare to be arrogant. Everyone has a low-key tail.


    In addition to these, Xiao Yao asked Xuerong to investigate why the Chen family poisoned the Hu family.


    Xuerong soon investigated the old factory building to Xiao Yao and told Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he learned that there were cannibal murals and gnawed broken bones in the factory building.


    Because he and Xiao Li had seen such things in that cave before.


    These things seem to have something to do with the Yin Yang division called "forbearance mountain road" in ye sangguo.


    Because those murals in the cave were also bloody and terrible murals.


    After Xiao Yao learned the news, he immediately asked Xuerong to take him to the dilapidated factory.


    Fortunately, the murals in this dilapidated factory were not damaged because of the terrible news.


    Xiao Yao looked at these bloody and terrible murals on the wall, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Because these murals are really the same as those in the cave.


    Not only the same, but most importantly, he also found a circular sign on the wall.


    This circular sign is the huge circular sign on the cave wall.


    Looking at these terrible murals and the circular sign in front of him, Xiao Yao has completely determined that the same organization did it.


    Then, from the next day, Xiao Yao investigated the matter in Qingshan city all day.


    And a long baby face snow hall hall main snow velvet also has been following Xiao Yao behind to investigate this matter.


    However, after a day''s contact with Xiao Yao, Xuerong found that Xiao Yao was not a murderous man, but a handsome boy full of sunshine.


    It''s just that the big boy has a little color.


    Because several times she found something wrong in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    He either looked at her white thighs or stared at her chest, which made her blush several times.


    But fortunately, Xiao Yao didn''t do anything to her.


    If Xiao Yuan really did something to her, she must not resist.


    Let''s not say that her accomplishments can''t compare with Xiao Yao. She doesn''t dare to resist because of Xiao Yao''s identity as a little Lord.


    So Xuerong was also worried all day.


    After a day''s investigation, Xiao Yao finally found the identity of the missing girls with the help of Xuerong.


    It turned out that these girls had participated in a talent show before.


    This draft activity seems to be similar to the one that Yueying participated in.


    However, these girls did not disappear at the draft, but at a masquerade ball.


    Later, after layers of investigation by Xiao Yao, he finally found that the organizer of the masquerade ball and the organizer of the talent show were run by the same company.


    The people who attended the masquerade ball were all the girls who had participated in the talent show.

 Chapter 308

    After finding out the draft and the masquerade ball, there are no other clues.


    Xiao Yao felt that the draft activity that Yueying participated in seemed to be similar to the draft activity in Qingshan City, so he thought of the Ye sang man who had collected the blood soul flag. He thought maybe he could find some clues in him.


    However, it was a pity that when he opened the blood soul flag, the yesang man had already died.


    It seems that he slapped him so hard that he killed him directly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao hurried back from Qingshan city overnight.


    Because he thought that since Qinglin city also held this kind of draft competition, it might also let those draft girls go to the same masquerade ball.


    So in order to investigate the matter, he planned to ask Yueying later to see if she had received the invitation to this masquerade ball.


    As for Hu Batong and old man Hu, their health has not recovered yet. It is estimated that they will come in two days.


    Mr. Hu personally promised that he would find the treasure of the seminary for Xiao Yao this time.


    Xiao Yao was relieved to see old man Hu promise to come down.


    He wanted to wait until Mr. Hu found the treasure of the seminary, and then let him see the feng shui treasure map.


    I believe he saved the Hu family this time. Hu won''t use the excuse of washing his hands in a golden basin to refuse.


    "Da... Da... Da..."


    A burst of high-heeled shoes suddenly came up from the building, and two sexy figures came down from above.


    These two people are Narcissus in white dress and moon shadow in light blue dress.


    When they saw Xiao Yao sitting here so early, they were slightly surprised.


    You know, Xiao Yao used to get up late.


    At this time, after the moon shadow saw Xiao Yao''s appearance, her little face also became slightly red.


    Last time, after Xiao Yao looked at her body, the two people haven''t officially said a good word. Now she doesn''t know how to face Xiao Yao.


    Soon, Narcissus took the moon shadow and sat down at the table.


    After watching Narcissus and moon shadow sit down, Xiao Yao glanced at them gently. He found that the moon shadow still lowered his head and his small face was red, but Narcissus was just the opposite of the moon shadow.


    Her face was very pale and weak.


    Looking at Narcissus'' pale face, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    "Dear daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you? There seems to be something wrong with his face... "Xiao Yao put down the hot soup in his hand and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus slightly glanced at Xiao Yao, and then gently shook his head.


    Xiao Yao didn''t come back the night before yesterday. She hasn''t settled accounts with Xiao Yao yet.


    "Nothing. I feel a little nauseous and nauseous when I get up today..." Narcissus whispered.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    "You stretch out your hand and I''ll take a look for you..." Xiao Yao said softly, a little worried in his tone.


    Xiao Yao said that, then he was ready to pick up Narcissus'' hand and signal her pulse.


    Looking at Xiao Yao trying to touch himself, Narcissus quickly retracted his hand from the table.


    She doesn''t want Xiao Yao to touch her now, because Xiao Yao didn''t come back the night before yesterday and hasn''t explained to her.


    Besides, now the moon shadow is still nearby. How nice of her.


    In addition, since they came back from the draft competition that day, Yueying''s eyes at Xiao Yao have been wrong. She always feels that there is something wrong between them.


    But as soon as she asked Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao covered up, and she was embarrassed to ask what happened to the moon shadow.


    "Don''t you see, I just caught a cold last night... Just drink some hot water and have a rest..." Narcissus whispered, slightly angry in his tone.


    Watching Narcissus slightly angry, Xiao Yao sat back awkwardly.


    He knows that a woman''s temper is abnormal for a few days a month.


    Since Narcissus wouldn''t let him see it, he couldn''t hold her hand, so he had to give up.


    Soon, the table became quiet again.


    At this time, Narcissus put down the hot soup without taking a few bites because of her poor appetite. It seems that Yueying has been afraid to see Xiao Yao, and she has been eating with her head stuck.


    The dinner table became awkward for a time.


    Xiao Yao looked at the awkward dinner table with some embarrassment on his face.


    So he quickly looked at the shadow of the moon eating with his head.


    He wanted to ask if Yueying had received the invitation to the masquerade party.


    "Cough... Moon shadow, after you attended the draft, did you receive any invitation calls such as masquerade ball?" Xiao Yao coughed twice, looked at the moon shadow and asked quickly.


    However, as soon as he said this, the Narcissus sitting opposite suddenly frowned.


    "Masquerade ball? How did you know there was a masquerade party tonight? " Asked Narcissus, frowning.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Is there a masquerade party tonight? Which of you received the invitation and where? " Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus and asked.


    "Naturally, it was the invitation received by the moon shadow. It was organized by the company of the draft competition. At the beginning, the moon shadow left my phone in the draft competition. They said that a masquerade party would be held on the 12th floor of Tianhai international hotel tonight, and all the invited were the beauties who participated in the draft..."


    "But I think that kind of draft company is unreliable, so I directly refused..." Narcissus explained.


    After hearing Narcissus'' explanation, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank.


    He didn''t expect to really let him guess.


    This draft competition is really the same as the draft competition in Qingshan city.


    If he guessed right, many beautiful girls would be missing in this makeup dance.


    And they might be eaten by those people when they disappear.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face became more gloomy.


    He must go to the masquerade party tonight. He wants to see if the yin-yang division did it.


    If these people did it, he must find a way to get rid of such villains.


    He must not let these people continue to act recklessly in China.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked up at Narcissus and moon shadow with a gloomy face.


    "Dear daughter-in-law, don''t put off the ball for the time being. I''ll go to the masquerade ball with you tonight..." Xiao Yao whispered to Narcissus and moon shadow.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus immediately frowned.


    "Why go to this masquerade party? This kind of company is obviously cheating little girls. I''m sure I won''t let Yueying go to this kind of company..." Narcissus couldn''t help saying.


    "I know, but I think there may be something wrong with this masquerade party, so I want to investigate..." Xiao Yao quickly explained.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Narcissus'' pale forehead wrinkled slightly.


    She could see that Xiao Yao''s face was a little deep, so she knew that Xiao Yao must have something important.


    Since Xiao Yao has something important to do, as Xiao Yao''s wife, she must not hold him back.


    "Well, you can go with me and the moon shadow tonight..." Narcissus whispered.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Now he has to hurry to school after breakfast.


    Because the fifty-five girls from the seminary are coming back today, he must go to see how they quench their bodies and whether their accomplishments have been improved to a higher level.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    Just when Xiao Yuangang wanted to go, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Hearing this burst of cell phone ringing, Xiao Yao was stunned and quickly took out his cell phone.


    I saw that Zhang Min was displayed on the mobile phone.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw Zhang Min''s phone.


    He knew that Zhang Min would never call him under normal circumstances.


    As long as Zhang Min calls him, something must have happened to the school.


    "Hello... Principal Zhang, what''s the matter..." Xiao Yao quickly connected the phone with doubts.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, an angry voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Miss Xiao! Where are you now? "


    Listening to Zhang Min''s angry tone, Xiao Yao was confused.


    "I''m at home now, headmaster Zhang. What''s the matter? There seems to be something wrong with your tone... "Xiao Yao asked again.


    "Hum! You know my tone is wrong! Come to the seminary! Your seminary will be smashed by the parents of these students! " Zhang Min''s angry tone came again.


    After that, Zhang Min hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the phone that suddenly hung up, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    What happened? The seminary was smashed by students'' parents?


    What do parents do in seminary.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s confused face, Narcissus also showed a trace of doubt.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yao? What happened?" Narcissus asked quickly.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao hurried back to his mind.


    "Oh, nothing, that... I''ll go to school first, and I''ll go to the masquerade ball with you in the evening..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, he quickly got up and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, Seminary.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the morning. The dazzling sunshine in the morning shines brightly on the whole Seminary.


    The golden sunshine spread on the courtyard of the seminary and the magnificent teaching building, making the whole seminary sacred.


    If an outsider suddenly comes here.


    Then they will be shocked by this sacred scene and will bow down and worship.


    However, today''s seems different from usual.


    Because at this time, many outsiders gathered at the gate of the seminary.


    These people are twenty or thirty men and women. They look almost middle-aged.


    They wear different clothes. Some are fashionable and beautiful, while others are very simple.


    However, whether they are fashionable, high-grade or simple, their faces are a kind of expression.


    This expression is a look of anger.


    At this time, they wanted to rush into the Seminary with anger, and shouted to settle accounts with Xiao Yao.


    Fortunately, there are 55 girls in long white clothes at the entrance of the seminary. Otherwise, these middle-aged men and women have to rush into the seminary and smash it.


    "Come out of the seminary! What kind of tutor are you? What things did you send to our children? These things almost killed our children! "


    "Yes! Who is the mentor of the seminary! What does seminary do! Who allowed my daughter to come to seminary? You almost killed my daughter... "


    The parents of the students all stood at the door shouting.


    At this time, the students at the door were helpless to see these emotional parents.


    They didn''t expect that these parents would be so excited. If they knew so, they wouldn''t go home and apply those miraculous drugs.


    "Uncle, aunt, parents! Don''t make trouble. Aren''t we all right? Mr. Xiao doesn''t mean any harm to us... "


    "Yes, mom and Dad, please stop making trouble and go quickly. Mr. Xiao just wants us to improve our cultivation. There''s no other meaning..."


    Looking at these excited parents, the girls standing at the door quickly explained to them.


    But these parents are not willing to listen to their explanation.


    They stood at the door shouting.


    Some even hung up banners, as if they wanted to settle accounts with Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Zhang Min, standing at the gate of the seminary, has a white face and has long been angry.


    She has been the president of Qinglin University for so many years and has never encountered a parental riot.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Yao had been in charge of the seminary for so long that so many parents came to make trouble.


    She really doesn''t know what Xiao Yao did.

 Chapter 309

    Zhang Min looked at these angry parents with an iron face. There was no way.


    Just now she had said a lot of good things to these parents, but it was useless. Instead, these parents almost beat her.


    Fortunately, these female students stopped in front, otherwise she would really beat these parents.


    Now Zhang Min is full of anger.


    She is waiting for Xiao Yao, an asshole, to come and clean up the mess.


    "Hand over the mentor of the seminary! We almost killed our children. We can''t stop it! "


    "Yes! Hand over that bastard teacher and let him come out and give us an explanation! "


    These parents are still shouting at the gate of the Seminary with banners.


    Many students have already surrounded the seminary.


    These students are all here watching curiously. They want to know what happened in the seminary.


    Soon, a tall figure rushed in from the gate of Qinglin University.


    The figure was wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans. He kept running towards the seminary.


    This figure is Xiao Yao who hurried from Shuijia villa.


    At this time, when Xiao Yao came to the door of the seminary and saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    Hold the grass. What''s the situation?


    Why did you pull up the banner?


    Xiao Yao stood not far away for a moment, then hurried to the crowd.


    He wants to see what''s going on.


    Soon he came into the crowd at the gate of the seminary.


    "Cough... Everybody, what''s going on here? What are you doing? " Xiao Yao came to the crowd and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the lively crowd suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone turned around and looked at Xiao Yao.


    When the girls at the door saw Xiao Yao coming, they were all anxious.


    They don''t want Xiao Yao to come now.


    Because their parents are completely irrational, they are worried that these parents have beaten Xiao Yao.


    However, these middle-aged parents do not seem to recognize Xiao Yao.


    Everyone showed a puzzled expression.


    "Are you?" These parents looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously and asked.


    Hearing these parents'' questions, Xiao Yuan stretched out his finger and pointed to the name on the banner.


    "Cough... I''m Xiao Yao you''re looking for. What do you mean, parents?" Xiao Yao coughed twice and asked puzzled.


    At this time, after these parents heard Xiao Yao''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Then everyone stared, and a strong flame burst out in their eyes.


    "Asshole! So you are the mentor of the seminary, Xiao Yao! Everybody kill him! Kill this bastard! "


    "Yes! Kill this bastard! He almost killed our daughter. Such a person must not be a teacher! "


    The parents roared angrily again.


    Moreover, after roaring, they all raised their hands to fight Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the slaps in front of him and suddenly rushed over. The whole person was completely confused.


    Hold the grass! What''s this NIMA doing? This is!


    Ready for a group fight?


    Seeing that all these parents raised their hands to fight Xiao Yao, the girls standing at the door were all anxious.


    Some of them hurried forward to block in front of these parents, and then Zeng Qian quickly pulled Xiao Yao into the middle of them.


    Soon, in an instant, Xiao Yao''s stunned body was pulled down by these girls, and then surrounded him.


    They are afraid of what harm these parents will do to Xiao Yao.


    At this time, the parents saw that all the girls had Xiao Yuanhu inside, and their anger in their eyes became stronger.


    They think Xiao Yao must have cheated these girls out of their hearts.


    "Son of a bitch, come out! What skill is it to be protected by these students? If you come out, we can''t kill you! "


    "Yes! You bad teacher who misleads people''s children, come out! We want justice for our children! "


    These parents all angrily pointed to Xiao Yao surrounded by girls and roared angrily.


    These girls are even more nervous when they look at these emotional parents.


    They hurriedly pushed Xiao Yao behind them, and then blocked him in front with their own body into a human wall.


    There is no gap in this human wall, and those angry parents can''t rush over at all.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has been blocked behind by these girls, and there is another person behind these girls. This person is Zhang Min with an iron face.


    Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao being pushed over. She gave Xiao Yao a cold look.


    Looking at Zhang Min''s eyes, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shivering again.


    "Cough... Headmaster Zhang, what''s going on? Did they take the wrong medicine? Why is it like crazy... "Xiao Yao hurriedly asked Zhang min.


    When Zhang Min heard Xiao Yao''s words, her iron green face became more angry.


    "How do I know what''s going on! I think you took the wrong medicine. What did you send these girls? Why do they say you almost killed them! " Zhang Min said angrily.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao was slightly stunned, and then slowly reacted.


    He finally knows what''s going on.


    It turned out that these parents were looking for trouble because of the girls'' body quenching.


    They must have seen the pain of these girls.


    He had told these girls in advance that it was very painful to apply the bottle of black magic medicine, so that they could be prepared in advance.


    Didn''t they tell these parents in advance?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao also had some helplessness.


    It seems that he must explain this matter well, otherwise these misunderstandings will become more and more serious later, and these parents have to smash the school.


    "Cough... Parents, be quiet. Let me explain to you..." Xiao Yao looked at these parents and said quickly.


    But as soon as he said this, the parents in front of him were even more angry.


    "Why don''t you explain! You are so young and handsome, how can you be a mentor! I think you are a big liar, who specializes in lying to my daughter''s body! "


    "Yes! You are a coyote! You even gave my daughter something to smear on her body, and let her strip off. You have to wipe it all over your body. You''re a big pervert! You come out! You come out, we promise to kill you! "


    These parents didn''t listen to Xiao Yao''s explanation at all, and they scolded more fiercely.


    All kinds of dirty words came out of their mouths.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s heart sank when he listened to these dirty words.


    As the first Immortal Emperor, he has never been scolded like this. These people are simply impatient!


    And they look more and more fierce. They are like shrews in the street.


    Looking at these crazy parents in front of him, Xiao Yao has sunk to the extreme.


    He knew he could no longer talk to them in a friendly way.


    Let alone his identity is the supreme existence, even what he did was for the good of their children.


    Not only did they not know how to be grateful, but they abused him so much.


    How could he not be angry.


    Then Xiao Yao took a deep breath and looked at these crazy parents with a cold face.


    "Shut up!"


    A huge roar came out of Xiao Yao''s mouth.


    This sound seemed like a huge thunder in the sky, and instantly reached these people''s ears.


    Moreover, there was a cold murderous spirit in the sound.


    This cold murderous gas is the violent gas on Xiao Yao.


    At this time, the people standing at the door of the seminary were startled by the sudden roar.


    The cold murderous spirit made their whole bodies tremble in an instant.


    Then all of them dared not speak any more.


    Not only the angry parents just now, but also no one dared to say a word within tens of meters around the seminary.


    "Hum! If anyone dares to say one more word! There is no amnesty for killing! "


    Xiao Yao''s cold eyes looked at these people and snorted again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s cold hum, these parents really dare not say another word.


    Seeing that all these parents were quiet, Xiao Yao''s face was cold without any reduction.


    He looked up around the people, and the cold tone came out again.


    "I tell you, I didn''t hurt your children, and I didn''t do anything sorry for them! Everything I do is for their good! Don''t you want to know why I gave them that kind of magic medicine applied to their bodies! OK, let me tell you! Now all of you come in with me! " Xiao Yao looked at these students'' parents coldly.


    After that, he turned directly and walked coldly into the seminary.


    At this time, the girls in the seminary saw Xiao Yao turn and walk into the seminary. They looked at each other gently, and then hurried in with Xiao Yao.


    After seeing Xiao Yao and the girls all go in, the remaining parents of the students couldn''t help but look at each other gently, and then followed them in.


    However, one of the parents of these students is more eye-catching.


    The couple looked very temperament. The man was wearing a black stand collar Zhongshan suit, and his straight body looked very handsome against the background of this tall and straight Zhongshan suit.


    The middle-aged woman was dressed in a white cheongsam.


    This white cheongsam looks noble and gorgeous, dignified and elegant, which completely outlines the body of the beautiful woman.


    Just now, this temperament couple didn''t shout like those crazy parents.


    They just stood in the crowd and looked at Xiao Yao quietly.


    In addition to this remarkable couple, there is a strong man.


    The man was wearing a leaky shoulder T-shirt. His strong and developed muscles were completely exposed in the air, which made people look fascinated.


    However, he seemed to have a sneer in his eyes, which made people look at him and feel cold in his heart.


    Immediately, the man followed the crowd of parents and walked in slowly.

 Chapter 310

    Qinglin University, Seminary.


    By this time, everyone had entered the seminary, and the 55 female students had stood neatly in the yard.


    As for those students, their parents also stood in the yard and calmly looked at these neat girls.


    It''s almost nine o''clock now. The golden sun shines directly from the blue sky and sprinkles a golden light on the whole Seminary.


    The richly decorated teaching building looks so mysterious and solemn against these golden lights.


    The parents of these students also entered the seminary for the first time.


    When they looked at the golden teaching building in front of them, they couldn''t help but have a look of worship in their eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Yao stood in front of the girls, then turned his head and glanced at the parents of the students around him.


    "I know that as parents of children, you love your children and want them to have better development! But I want to tell you that like you, as their teacher, I naturally want to teach them well and let them grow up better, rather than making them useless waste! "


    "But if you want to grow better, you must experience hardships and pain! Only through suffering and pain can they grow rapidly! "


    "Didn''t you say that the small porcelain bottles I gave them were harmful things? Well, today I''ll show you the changes after they used those magic drugs! Look at whether these are harmful things or first-class elixirs! " Xiao Yao looked around at the parents and shouted loudly.


    After that, he turned and looked at the students in front of him.


    Just now he has scanned these students with divine consciousness. Now everyone of them has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Take the shallow snow and Lin Xiaoyu on the fourth floor of the warrior. After the transformation of quenching body spirit liquid, their cultivation has become the seventh floor of the warrior!


    This is three levels in a row.


    And more importantly, their physique is completely different from before.


    In the past, they might only smash the board with one palm, but now they can definitely smash a big stone with one palm.


    Not only did shallow snow and Lin Xiaoyu change, but other girls also changed.


    Their lowest accomplishments now are the six layers of martial arts.


    In the past, each of them was just the cultivation of martial arts on the second and third levels, but Xiao Yao made them become the cultivation of martial arts on the sixth level overnight, which has crossed three or four levels in a row!


    If this terrible cultivation speed is spread, the whole world will be shocked.


    Therefore, the pain of these girls using Lingye was nothing. They endured it strongly, so they all got their due return.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the girls in front of him. His eyes were full of relief.


    He is really satisfied with these girls.


    "Dear students, first of all, thank you for your trust in me and all of you for doing it in the way I said! Although you have suffered, you also have what you deserve in return! "


    "Now that your parents don''t trust you, it''s time to show your strength. I have prepared 55 boulders for you in the corner. These 55 boulders are my test of your strength. Now your parents are here. Now you go there and smash these boulders with your palm!"


    Xiao Yao pointed to the corner not far from the seminary and said.


    The crowd listened to Xiao Yao''s words, and then all looked in the direction he pointed.


    I saw some dense boulders in the corner of the yard.


    Each of these stone tablets is one meter high and half meter wide. The flat and smooth stone surface seems to have been specially cut like this and stands there neatly.


    These stone tablets were prepared by Xiao Yao in advance to test the successful students. I didn''t expect to meet these parents today.


    Looking at this one meter high stone tablet, these parents stared at it in an instant.


    Are you kidding? How could a little girl break such a big stone tablet.


    With their tender hands, not to mention these stone tablets, I''m afraid they can''t even break a small brick.


    These parents stared and shouted to Xiao Yao.


    However, the words in their mouths have not been shouted out.


    All the girls walked towards the stone tablets.


    Soon, after a while, the 55 girls stood in front of a stone tablet.


    Then something shocking happened.


    I saw these girls looking at these huge stone tablets, and there was no feeling of fear in their eyes.


    Then they raised their small snow-white hands and snapped at the stone tablet in front of them.


    Watching these girls raise their little hands and shoot at the stone tablet, some timid parents couldn''t help shouting and closed their eyes.


    Because they think these snow-white hands will be bloody.


    Immediately, I saw a small hand banging directly on the huge stone tablet.


    But something surprising happened.


    The snow-white, smooth and tender little hand did not become flesh and blood, but shook the huge stone tablet.


    Then, a crack suddenly appeared on the stone tablet.


    Looking at the crack on the stone wall, the girl seemed dissatisfied, and then raised her little hand to shoot it on the stone tablet.


    "Bang!"


    There was another dull noise, and the little snow-white hand patted on the boulder.


    This time, I only heard a "click", the big stone tablet cracked directly, and some scattered gravel fell down in an instant.


    The girl looked at the broken stone wall, showing a trace of excitement on her face, and then slapped it again.


    "Boom..."


    This palm directly smashed the stone tablet, and those debris flew everywhere.


    Looking at these broken stone tablets, everyone was startled.


    Soon, there was another loud noise in the yard of the seminary.


    The neat stone tablets in the yard were all smashed by these soft looking girls.


    Some powerful girls even smashed the stone tablet with one palm.


    At this time, the parents standing in the yard were completely stunned.


    They stared at everything in front of them in shock, as if they had seen a ghost.


    They never thought that the little hands of these girls could smash these boulders.


    God, how much strength it takes for this palm to go on!


    If it''s a human head, don''t you slap it in the face?


    Now the parents in the yard are shocked and don''t know what to say. Their heads don''t seem to turn now.


    At this time, in addition to the shocked parents, a man wearing a leaky shoulder T-shirt was staring at the girls.


    When he saw the girls smashing the stone tablets with one palm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a light in his eyes.


    "Hum, the ghost King''s theological seminary is really powerful. How long has it been open, there are a group of such powerful students. It seems that this matter should be reported to Lord manwang quickly. If it goes on like this, these little girls will catch up with the students of the North wasteland City theological Seminary..." the man murmured.


    After the man finished, he suddenly felt a cold light around him and looked over here.


    Feeling the cold light, the man turned his head and looked at it gently.


    I saw a woman wearing ol professional clothes standing on the steps of the theological seminary teaching building. The woman was plump and round and looked very attractive.


    She is Zhang min.


    At this time, Zhang Min has noticed the difference of the strong man.


    When she was at the door before, she didn''t find the man because it was too chaotic.


    Now after she came in, she found that the man was different, and the cold light in the man''s eyes just now was obviously different from those ordinary parents.


    Then, the two people looked at each other, and a pure light burst out of their eyes.


    The strong man looked at Zhang Min and suddenly grinned on his angular face.


    That smile is definitely not greeting Zhang Min, but more like provoking Zhang min.


    "Snake..."


    The man''s sexy lips gently moved twice. According to his mouth shape, it seemed to spit out these two words.


    After saying that, the eyes no longer looked at Zhang Min, but stood firmly in the crowd of students'' parents.


    Seeing that the man no longer looked at himself, Zhang Min''s eyes showed a cold light.


    She can feel the man''s strength, and his cultivation is absolutely no lower than himself.


    Zhang Min never thought that today, a master of the opening period was sneaked into the parents of these students!


    Who is this man? What is he doing here?


    At this time, Zhang Min frowned and searched carefully for the man''s information in her mind, but she thought for a long time and didn''t find any information about the man.


    However, although she couldn''t find the man''s information, she also knew that the man must be a bad comer.


    I''m afraid he should be from those three places.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Min was more alert to men, but she didn''t dare to do it directly.


    Because there are so many students'' parents around, he crowded among these people and obviously took these parents as hostages.


    If Zhang Min started at this time, the man would certainly start with the parents of these students.


    So now Zhang Min can only stare at the man with vigilance.


    Soon, after these female students of the seminary smashed these stone tablets, they all stood back in good order.


    At this time, these parents looked at the neat girls in front of them, and their eyes were full of shock.


    They didn''t expect their children to become so powerful.


    It was the mysterious and solemn seminary in front of them that made all these changes, and it was also the handsome teacher Xiao.


    Then, the eyes of these parents all looked at Xiao Yao.


    The look in their eyes was no longer that kind of anger and abuse.


    Their eyes have completely turned into respect.

 Chapter 311

    By this time, the whole seminary had become quiet.


    The fifty-five girls had stood in front of Xiao Yao, and their eyes were also full of respect and worship.


    They never thought they would become so powerful.


    All this is the result of Xiao Yao''s teaching.


    Feeling the eyes of these girls, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "It''s very good. Today you all passed the examination smoothly. I''m also very satisfied with your performance. I hope you will continue to practice hard in the future. As long as you don''t give up, you will definitely stand at the top of the world in the future!" Xiao Yao looked at the girls and whispered.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the 55 girls were excited again.


    "Wow..."


    All these girls in long white clothes bowed 90 degrees to Xiao Yuan.


    The bow fully showed their respect.


    "Thank you for your cultivation, Mr. Xiao. We must practice hard and listen to the teacher carefully!" The girls shouted in unison.


    Seeing these students, Xiao Yao nodded with satisfaction.


    As the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, he naturally has countless good things.


    As long as these students are willing to follow his instructions, he will make them strong in the world.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at the parents around him.


    At this time, these parents have long stopped talking.


    They all looked at Xiao Yao with a pair of respectful eyes. They had completely regarded Xiao Yao as a God.


    It can be seen how unusual this teacher is to turn some weak girls into martial arts masters in such a short time.


    "Dear parents, you should see the changes of these students. Now can you still think that I am not qualified as a teacher?" Xiao Yao looked at these parents and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, all these parents tried to swallow their saliva.


    "Miss Xiao, you, you are definitely a qualified teacher. I''m really sorry. We were so excited just now..."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xiao, you are a good teacher. We wronged you. Our children will get better and better under your guidance. We believe you..."


    These parents were all polite to Xiao Yao, and there was no disrespect in that tone.


    Seeing the appearance of these parents, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    It''s also good for these parents to come here once today. At least now he has been recognized by these parents.


    And these girls are also recognized by them.


    I believe they will not stop their children from studying in seminary in the future.


    "Well, thank your parents for their recognition of me and the seminary. I can assure you that there must be nothing wrong with your children here, and their strength will be stronger and stronger in the future!" Xiao Yao said loudly.


    "Pa pa..."


    Xiao Yao just said this, and all the parents present cheered up.


    They are now completely convinced by Xiao Yao.


    Soon, after more than ten minutes, these parents apologized and exchanged greetings to Xiao Yao and Zhang Min again, and they began to retreat.


    As for the strong man wearing a leaky shoulder T-shirt, he glanced at Zhang Min and Xiao Yao and followed these parents out.


    However, when he went out, he turned back and smiled at Zhang min.


    It was obviously like provoking Zhang min.


    After a while, the whole seminary became quiet.


    However, two parents did not leave.


    These two people are just the middle-aged couple in stand collar Zhongshan suit and white cheongsam.


    At this time, they walked directly to Xiao Yao.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao, we are shallow snow''s parents..." the man with a collar Zhongshan suit extended his hand to Xiao Yao politely and said quickly.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Isn''t shallow snow''s parents shallow moon''s parents.


    To tell the truth, he felt good about the chick in shallow moon. Unexpectedly, her parents came today.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at Qian Yunchuan and Yan yueniang, then slowly stretched out his hand and held it up.


    "Hello, Mr. Qian..." Xiao Yao replied with a smile.


    Seeing Xiao Yao being so polite, both Qian Yunchuan and Yan yueniang were relieved, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    Then, Qian Yunchuan took out a red invitation from him.


    "Miss Xiao, Xiaoxue''s birthday next week. We''re going to prepare a dinner at home. I hope Miss Xiao can come to my humble house and celebrate Xiaoxue''s birthday together..." shallow Yunchuan said with a smile.


    Then he quickly handed the invitation to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he looked at the invitation.


    He didn''t expect that Qian Yunchuan would come up and hand over an invitation.


    It''s just a little girl''s birthday. Why is it so grand that she even took out the invitation.


    I''m afraid it''s more than a birthday.


    Mr. and Mrs. Qian Yunchuan must have something else to help themselves.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned slightly and thought for a while, and then slowly received the invitation.


    Since he knows shallow moon and is shallow snow''s teacher, he has something to do with the shallow family. Now they have something to help, so he naturally has to do something.


    If you can help, just help. If you can''t, forget it.


    "OK, I see. I will go then..."


    Xiao Yao took the invitation from Qian Yunchuan and said softly.


    Seeing Xiao Yao pick up the invitation in his hand, a glimmer of excitement flashed in the eyes of Qian Yunchuan and Yan yueniang.


    "Thank you, Miss Xiao... Then we won''t bother you. Let''s go first..." Qian Yunchuan said again quickly.


    After that, Qian Yunchuan and Yan yueniang hurriedly left here.


    Xiao Yao looked at the invitation in his hand, and then looked at their backs. A slight smile appeared on his face, and then he put the invitation away.


    However, when he put away the invitation with a smile on his face, Zhang Min''s attractive body came up to him.


    Zhang Min''s charming eyes slightly glanced at Xiao Yao and hummed on her attractive little face.


    "Hum, is this what you call a surprise?" Zhang Min said softly.


    Seeing that Zhang Min suddenly came to him, Xiao Yao immediately aroused his spirits, and then quickly moved a small step to the side.


    "Cough... Yes, president Zhang, how is it? Isn''t it a surprise? In two days, I made these girls from the third and fourth floor of martial arts to martial arts six or seven times, very powerful..." Xiao Yao smiled awkwardly and said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min snorted again on her face.


    "Bah, what a terrible fart! Do you know that I was almost caught by these parents! Next time you do such a dangerous thing, can you inform me first! In case there is something wrong with these students, we Qinglin university still do this! " Zhang Min stared at a pair of tempting big eyes and said angrily.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao was helpless again.


    Anyway, I''m also the young master of the three northeastern provinces. I didn''t expect that Zhang Min, a young woman, was so rude to me. How embarrassed I am.


    "Cough... Headmaster Zhang, don''t worry. I''m sure I''m sure of what I do. It''s you. I''m already the leader of the three northeastern provinces. Why are you so rude to me..." Xiao Yao reluctantly glanced at Zhang min.


    "Young master? What about the little Lord! If my face is scratched by these parents, I will settle with you even if I fight my life! " Zhang Min angrily annoyed Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Zhang Min, Xiao Yao was helpless.


    He quickly found an excuse to go to the hall of the seminary and stopped pestering Zhang min.


    If Zhang Min wants to seduce him with his body later, he can''t stand it.


    Zhang Min watched Xiao Yao leave, and the little angry face slowly became deep.


    Just now she wanted to tell Xiao Yao about the strong man with a leaky shoulder T-shirt, but she thought for a moment and swallowed the words in her heart.


    It''s better to discuss this matter with Murong Tianqi first.


    Because she knew that with the current situation, those three places were really ready to move.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Xiaocheng international.


    Xiaocheng international is the former Canghai international. Since it was acquired by Xiaoyao, it has been directly changed into Xiaocheng international by Narcissus.


    The building of Xiaocheng international is more imposing than the office building of Shuiyan international, and even six floors higher than the 50 storey building of Shuiyan international.


    At this time, the narcissus in a white dress was sitting in the office of the general cleaner on the top floor.


    After Narcissus and Xiao Yao discussed last time, she gave up Shuijia Shuiyan international company.


    Now she only manages one company of Xiaocheng international.


    Although the company belongs to Xiao Yao, as Xiao Yao''s wife, she is willing to give up her company and come here to help Xiao Yao manage it.


    At this time, Narcissus was sitting at his desk with a test sheet in his hand.


    She really didn''t feel very well today, so she went to the hospital for examination.


    But the result of the examination caught her by surprise.


    She looked at the results on the test sheet, then stretched out her hand and gently touched her stomach, with a happy smile on her face.


    This smile added a glimmer of brilliance to her beautiful face.


    "Dangdang..."


    As she gently touched her stomach and smiled, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Narcissus quickly put away the test sheet in her hand.


    Then the smile on his face was gently put away and put on a stern expression.


    "Please come in..." cried Narcissus.


    Soon, a beautiful woman wearing ol professional clothes opened the door and came in.


    "Mr. Shui, a middle-aged woman outside said she had something important for you..." the woman quickly said to Narcissus.


    Hearing the assistant''s words, Narcissus immediately frowned.


    "Middle aged woman? I don''t have a date today. Who is she? What can I do for you? " Narcissus asked suspiciously.


    "She didn''t say, she said she came from six provinces in Western Sichuan, that is, she wanted to see you, and I saw that her clothes were superior, so I told you, President Shui, if you don''t want to see her, I''ll help you refuse her..."


    The female assistant wearing ol business clothes said quickly.

 Chapter 312

    Hearing the words of OL professional dress woman, Narcissus frowned gently again.


    Six provinces of Western Shu? I''ve never met people from the six provinces of Western Sichuan.


    What do they want from me? Is it business?


    Narcissus still puzzled at the thought of this.


    "Xiao Lan, let her in. I''ll see what''s wrong with her..." Narcissus whispered to the woman.


    After listening to Narcissus, the woman quickly nodded and went out.


    After a while, the door of the office was opened again.


    A middle-aged woman in strong clothes came in.


    She was dressed in a slim dress, wearing a pair of ten centimeter high heels on her feet, with her hands in her pockets, a pair of sunglasses on her face and a slight smile on her mouth.


    Looking at the fashionable middle-aged woman in front of her, Narcissus couldn''t help frowning.


    Because she really didn''t know this person, let alone met her.


    Immediately, Narcissus waved to the female assistant of OL professional clothes and asked her to go out.


    After the female assistant went out, only the middle-aged woman and Narcissus were left in the room.


    The middle-aged woman walked directly to Narcissus'' desk and sat down, whether she got Narcissus'' consent or not.


    After sitting down, there was a smug smile on her face.


    It can be seen that she didn''t pay attention to the president of Narcissus at all.


    Narcissus looked at her and couldn''t help frowning.


    Because she has never seen such an impolite person.


    "Excuse me, who are you?" Narcissus frowned and asked.


    Hearing Narcissus'' words, the middle-aged woman took off her dark glasses, and then smiled at Narcissus.


    "President Shui, I''d like to introduce myself first. My name is Bai Xia. I''m from Yunxian city in six western provinces. I''m here to talk to you about something..." the middle-aged woman said directly to Narcissus.


    Hearing the woman''s introduction, Narcissus''s little face still frowned.


    She really doesn''t know anyone surnamed Bai.


    "What''s the matter, please say..." Narcissus whispered.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just hope you divorce Xiao Yao and leave him quickly..." the woman said to Narcissus calmly with a smile.


    Although the woman spoke calmly, this sentence spread to Narcissus'' ears like a startling thunder!


    She never thought that the woman would divorce Xiao Yao as soon as she spoke!


    Who is this? Why do you say that when you open your mouth?


    Then, the Narcissus'' beautiful little face sank to the extreme in an instant.


    "Hum! Who are you? Are you kidding me here? Why should you care about me and my husband! Why should we divorce! "


    Narcissus snorted coldly and said to the woman, and her little snow-white hand clenched tightly.


    Seeing that Narcissus'' face had changed, the middle-aged woman didn''t care.


    There was still a slight smile on her face.


    "The reason why I want you to divorce is that your identity is not worthy of Childe Xiao. Childe Xiao''s identity can be said to exist first-class in the whole of China. A young lady of a small family like you is not worthy of him at all. He has a better candidate..." the middle-aged woman whispered.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Narcissus was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the woman said she didn''t deserve Xiao Yao.


    You know, she only married Xiao Yao when she saw his pity. When did she care about Xiao Yao''s identity!


    But today, a man came out for no reason and said he didn''t deserve Xiao Yao!


    This... This is so angry.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Narcissus''s small hand patted directly on the table, and her small face became very cold in an instant.


    "Hum! I don''t deserve it. Can you tell me! Please get out at once! Or I''ll call the security guard to take you out now! " Narcissus directly stood up and said angrily.


    Seeing the appearance of Narcissus, the middle-aged woman still didn''t care.


    There was still a slight smile on her face.


    "President Shui, what I said is for your sake. I hope you can think more..." the woman said softly.


    After that, the woman got up gracefully and went out.


    However, she just took two steps and stopped again.


    She turned her head and looked at the huge fish tank in the office, and then there was a smile on her face.


    "President Shui, the fish you raise is really beautiful, but this low-grade fish is not worthy to be raised here..." the woman whispered.


    Then she stretched out a hand and pointed to the fish tank.


    The little fish in the fish tank suddenly stopped in the water.


    It seemed as if it had been caught, and its weak body began to struggle.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly there was a dull noise, and the struggling fish suddenly burst.


    The bright red blood suddenly spread out in the fish tank and looked very terrible.


    Narcissus was startled to see the fish burst open.


    Her soft body trembled with fear.


    Seeing Narcissus startled, the woman smiled again and went out.


    After the woman left, the whole office soon became quiet again.


    At this time, Narcissus'' little face was very white.


    Then she swallowed her saliva nervously, and her trembling body slowly sat down.


    After sitting down, she gently touched her lower abdomen with her little hand.


    She suddenly felt a little scared now.


    She was afraid of losing Xiao Yao.


    If she lost Xiao Yao, how should she live in the future.


    You know, now she has already regarded Xiao Yao as her own.


    How could she live without him.


    So it won''t.


    Even if she dies, she won''t leave Xiao Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, shining stars appeared in the clear night sky.


    A full silver moon rose into the sky and poured down the silver brilliance.


    At this time, the dim street lights on the roadside have been on. These street lights are integrated with the moonlight pouring down from the sky, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Now it is the late summer season. The air at night is not so dry and hot. A breeze blows gently, blowing people''s clothes and hair on the street, making people feel so comfortable.


    Soon, a taxi came quickly and drove directly to Tianhai International Hotel, the largest hotel in Qinglin city.


    A masquerade party will be held on the 12th floor of Tianhai International Hotel today.


    It is said that this dance is very lively. It is full of young and beautiful girls.


    And it is said that many of them are the beauties who participated in the draft competition two days ago.


    Therefore, many men want to come to this masquerade ball.


    However, if you want to attend the masquerade ball, you must have an invitation. Only those who get the invitation can go in.


    At this time, Narcissus and Xiao Yao sit in the back of the taxi, while Yueying sits on the co pilot of the taxi.


    Today, I don''t know what happened. Narcissus suddenly became gentle. She kept holding Xiao Yao''s arm.


    Originally, Xiao Yao wanted to let Yueying and Narcissus sit behind, but Narcissus refused. She had to sit with Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus and didn''t know what was going on with her.


    And the most important thing is that after getting on the bus, Narcissus has been leaning on Xiao Yao''s shoulder, as if she didn''t want to separate from Xiao Yao for a minute.


    Looking at the Narcissus, Xiao Yao was helpless.


    "Cough... Darling daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Are you still ill today? " Xiao Yao asked softly.


    When Narcissus heard Xiao Yao''s words, his small head leaning on Xiao Yao''s shoulder shook his head gently.


    "Xiao Yao, if someone says I don''t deserve you and wants me to leave you, what will you do? Will you leave me..." Narcissus whispered on Xiao Yao''s shoulder.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    What happened?


    Is this really sick, or what? Why did you suddenly say such nonsense.


    Looking at Narcissus, Xiao Yao didn''t dare to talk.


    After all, women are always in a bad mood for a few days.


    "Cough... Who says you don''t deserve me? You''ve married me for a long time. Why don''t you deserve me? Besides, we have got the marriage certificate. No one will let you leave me... "Xiao Yao said gently to Narcissus.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus felt a little warmer.


    "What if someone wants me to divorce you? What would you do? " Narcissus asked again.


    "Someone wants you to divorce me? Hum... I''m afraid no one in the world dares to say this. If so, I''ll beat him. I can''t even recognize his father! Because no one dares to dominate my life! " Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    What he said is true, because no one can arrange his life.


    How could he be dominated by others.


    If someone dares to disturb his life at will, he will definitely slap him to death.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s bold words, Narcissus''s heart suddenly opened up.


    Yes, no one can control other people''s lives at will.


    No matter how powerful they are.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus''s soft body hugged Xiao Yao''s arm again, and a happy smile began to appear on his small face.


    It seems that she was really influenced by the middle-aged woman today.


    Then she shook her little head and put aside all her previous troubles.


    Soon, the taxi quickly drove to Tianhai international hotel.


    After about ten minutes, the car stopped downstairs of Tianhai international hotel.


    After getting off the bus, Xiao Yao looked up at the Tianhai international hotel.


    He remembered that shortly after his rebirth, he came here with narcissus to participate in an auction. At that time, he met Murong Tianqi.


    "Xiao Yao, you don''t have an invitation in your hand. How can you get in later?" Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao and asked softly.


    An invitation is required to attend the masquerade party. Only those who have an invitation can go in.


    And the name is written on each invitation, which can''t be copied at all.


    So Narcissus was a little worried about how Xiao Yao should get in.

 Chapter 313

    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao gently looked up at the luxurious building in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I have my own way. If they don''t let me in, I''ll think of another way..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    It seems that he doesn''t care what Narcissus said just now.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus no longer said anything.


    Since Xiao Yao is sure to go in, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Let''s find a place to change this dress. It''s said that the masquerade party can''t go in until it''s dressed up..." Narcissus whispered with a handbag in her hand.


    The bag in her hand contained several clothes.


    These clothes are what Narcissus is preparing for the masquerade ball for the three.


    Because there is a rule in this masquerade party, that is, you can enter only after you have to dress up.


    Moreover, you can''t let others see who you are.


    Because of this rule, Narcissus prepared three Prom costumes in advance.


    Looking at the pocket in Narcissus'' hand, Xiao Yao nodded gently, and then the three entered the hotel and asked for a simple private room.


    In this private room, Xiao Yao, Narcissus and Yueying changed the three sets of clothes.


    However, when Xiao Yao changed his clothes, he was stunned.


    He stared at the shadow reflected in the mirror and asked the sky without words.


    At this time, he was wearing a blue T-shirt with a large red "s" pattern engraved on it.


    The bottom of this blue T-shirt is also a pair of blue pants.


    However, his trousers are somewhat unusual, because he wears a large red underpants outside his trousers.


    The big red underpants are very bright, like a very good quality underpants.


    It''s just puzzling why this underwear should be worn outside the pants.


    In addition to these, Xiao Yao wore a long red cloak behind him.


    The cloak poured down from his back and fell all the way to his ankle.


    When people see this dress, they must feel very familiar.


    you ''re right!


    The equipment he wears is a superman dress.


    The Narcissus asked him to play the legendary Superman.


    Looking at this Superman dress, Xiao Yao was completely confused.


    It never occurred to him that Narcissus would prepare such a dress for him.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao was confused, the figure dressed up by two flower fairies came slowly.


    Among them, Narcissus wore a long white dress, which was inlaid with countless beautiful white flowers. These white flowers fully showed her graceful posture.


    As for her face with a cartoon fairy mask.


    Because of the mask, no one could see her face at all.


    Next to Narcissus, the moon shadow wearing a long blue dress.


    The long blue dress of moon shadow is also inlaid with countless blue flowers. These flowers are gorgeous and dazzling, which makes her attractive body more beautiful.


    Now the moon shadow also wears a cartoon fairy mask on her face, which completely covers her face.


    At this time, two beautiful flower fairies have come to Xiao Yao.


    When they saw Xiao Yao''s dress in front of them, they couldn''t help smiling.


    "Cough... I said, daughter-in-law, I, is my dress a little bad..." Xiao Yao looked at Superman in the mirror, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and murmured.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s appearance, Narcissus and moon shadow couldn''t help laughing again.


    "I think it''s good. What''s wrong? I just hope my man is Superman, can''t he... "Narcissus Bei bit his teeth and said with a smile.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao asked the sky for a while.


    However, he can''t say anything more. Anyway, he also has a mask.


    At that time, he will wear a mask on his face. No one can see what he looks like. Even if he is ashamed, he is not afraid.


    Xiao Yao wore a superman mask and walked directly to the 12th floor of Tianhai international hotel with Narcissus and moon shadow.


    Tianhai international hotel is the largest hotel in Qinglin city.


    Here, not only each floor is luxurious decoration, but also the decoration style of each floor is different. Each floor has different styles.


    As for the twelfth floor, it is a special place for parties.


    At this time, a man in Superman clothes and two women in flower fairy clothes came together to the door of the hall on the 12th floor.


    When the three walked to the door of the hall, they were directly intercepted by two staff at the door.


    The two staff members wore black suits, but they also wore masks on their faces.


    "Three friends, please show me your invitation. You can''t go in until you show your invitation..." the two staff members said to Xiao Yao.


    After they finished, Narcissus and Yueying took out an invitation and handed it to the two staff members.


    After reading the invitation, the two staff members looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Mr. Superman, please show me your invitation..."


    Hearing the words of the two staff members, Xiao Yao scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Cough... Two brothers, I''m really sorry. I forgot to bring my invitation today. Do you think you can accommodate me and make it convenient for my brothers..." Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    After that, he took out a pile of banknotes and secretly handed them to them.


    Originally, Xiao Yao thought that the two staff members would let themselves in if he stuffed some money, but what he didn''t expect was that the two people pushed the pile of banknotes back directly.


    "Sorry, sir, you can''t enter here without an invitation. I advise you to go and come back when you get the invitation..." the two men said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that the two staff members refused to accept their own money, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t say anything more, but patted Narcissus''s little hand.


    "Then you go in first, and I''ll come back to you later with an invitation..." Xiao Yao whispered to Narcissus.


    While talking, Xiao Yao gently blinked at Narcissus.


    When Narcissus heard Xiao Yao''s words, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    But she didn''t say anything, but nodded gently, and then took the moon shadow and walked in slowly.


    After watching Narcissus and moon shadow walk in, Xiao Yao smiled and turned away.


    In fact, Xiao Yao didn''t care that the two staff refused him.


    Because he has another way to get in, that is his wall piercing skills.


    With such powerful abnormal skills, how can it be difficult to get him for such a small thing.


    Soon, Xiao Yao came to the corner of the 12th floor and stopped.


    When he saw that there was no one around, he directly used the wall piercing skill, and then his tall and handsome body went straight through the wall.


    "Whoosh..."


    With a light sound, Xiao Yao''s body appeared directly in an insignificant corner of the masquerade ball.


    Moreover, the moment his body rushed in, a burst of harsh music sounded in his ears.


    These music are like those ultra-high and low bass effects in the disco, shaking people''s hearts.


    Listening to the loud music, Xiao Yao quickly looked up and looked inside.


    I saw a large hall in front of me, which is estimated to be more than 1000 square meters.


    At this time, the hall is full of shining lights, which shake violently and emit all kinds of colors.


    Moreover, the high-grade bass effect sound is placed in the four corners of the hall. This three-dimensional sound makes people seem to be in it.


    In addition to these, there was a big ball in the middle of the hall.


    The dazzling lights rushed out of the explosion and blurred people''s sight.


    Many people have gathered in the hall now.


    Each of these people wears all kinds of clothes.


    These strange clothes look like people have come to a strange world.


    Xiao Yao looked at these messy halls, couldn''t help frowning, and then walked towards the crowd.


    Now he must find Narcissus and moon shadow.


    If he doesn''t protect them around them, I''m afraid they will be in danger.


    At this time, there are many tables and sofas in the corner of the hall, and there are a lot of food on each table, including wine, fruit, cake and dessert.


    Looking at these neatly placed small tables in the hall, Xiao Yao quickly looked for them.


    After a while, Xiao Yao found Narcissus and moon shadow in front of a small table in the corner.


    At this time, they were sitting quietly on the sofa, looking at everything around them with vigilance, as if they were looking for someone.


    When they saw a man in Superman dress coming, they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, Xiao Yao sat down on the sofa in front of them.


    After sitting down, he scanned the messy hall with his divine consciousness. He wanted to see if there were any special people in it.


    However, after the divine knowledge was swept, he did not find any special people.


    It seems that the people in the hall are just ordinary people.


    At this time, Narcissus seemed to see something different about Xiao Yao. She frowned gently and looked at Xiao Yao.


    Judging from her deep frown, she seemed to dislike the occasion.


    Not only Narcissus doesn''t like it, but even the moon shadow sitting next to him doesn''t like this occasion.


    "Xiao Yao, what''s the problem here? Why do you have to bring us here... "Asked Narcissus with a frown.


    Hearing what Narcissus said, Xiao Yao also frowned slightly.


    "I found a case of missing girls in Qingshan city. According to my investigation, all the missing girls have participated in this talent show and this masquerade ball, so I want to see who is playing tricks here and what their purpose is..."

 Chapter 314

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus immediately frowned.


    She didn''t expect what Xiao Yao said to be so serious.


    These draft competitions have something to do with the disappearance of girls, which makes the company holding draft competitions even more terrible.


    Thinking of this, Narcissus couldn''t help holding the little hand of the moon shadow tightly.


    At the beginning, she was lucky to take Xiao Yao to participate in the draft competition, otherwise, they would be really dangerous.


    Soon, Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao nervously.


    "Xiao Yao, what are you going to do later? This is their territory. I think we''d better be careful... "Narcissus said anxiously.


    She doesn''t know the strength of the company now.


    If their strength is strong and this is their territory, Xiao Yao must be in danger if he annoys them.


    Hearing Narcissus'' words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around, but I won''t be afraid of them. If something really happens, you two must pay attention to safety, because I may not take care of you at that time..." Xiao Yao hurriedly reminded.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus and Yueying nodded at the same time.


    They naturally understand Xiao Yao''s meaning. At that time, they will try to ensure their safety, because only after they are safe, Xiao Yao will have the energy to fight those bad guys.


    Soon, after the three finished, they quietly looked at everything around them.


    Now the masquerade party should be about to begin, because there are no more people entering at the door.


    The two staff members standing at the door looked at the time, went out directly, and then closed the door of the hall tightly.


    However, what makes people wonder is that the two staff did not come in, but closed the door and left directly.


    Looking at the two staff members who suddenly left and the tightly closed door, Xiao Yao''s face sank slightly.


    He knows that the program here will start soon.


    "Patter..."


    Suddenly there was a crisp sound, and all the lights in the hall were suddenly turned off.


    The whole huge hall turned into a dark shape in an instant.


    Seeing the sudden darkness in the hall, the people who stood swinging left and right in the hall immediately screamed.


    However, this scream does not seem to be a panic tone, but an excited tone.


    I''m afraid these people should know that the masquerade party is about to begin.


    Then, when people screamed excitedly, a light suddenly lit up on the stage in the middle of the hall.


    The light is a huge circular aperture.


    With the emergence of this aperture, I saw a beautiful figure wriggling on the stage.


    The figure was wearing translucent clothes, and the snow-white skin could be vaguely seen from the gauze clothes.


    This plump and round body, coupled with the snow-white and smooth skin, makes people feel a surge of mind.


    When people saw this figure, everyone in the hall suddenly became boiling.


    Everyone screamed up, and they all shouted in unison with excitement.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty! Your majesty! "


    "Your majesty! Your majesty! Your majesty! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of excited cries suddenly rang through the whole hall.


    This violent cry made Xiao Yao three people sitting on the sofa just want to cover their ears.


    At this time, the woman standing on the stage seemed to enjoy the scream.


    I saw her head up, eyes slightly closed, trying to feel the excitement.


    Her sexy snow-white body stood there quietly, making people look more sexy and charming.


    In this way, this huge cry continued for a whole minute.


    And the woman enjoyed it for a minute.


    A minute later, the woman''s snow-white arms suddenly lifted up.


    After lifting up, the whole grumpy hall suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone seemed to hear orders. The sharp scream just stopped suddenly, as if the whole hall hadn''t happened just now.


    At this time, after the screams in the hall disappeared, the whole hall suddenly became quiet, and even people''s breathing could be heard clearly.


    Now everyone in the hall is quietly looking at the women on the stage. Everyone is atmospheric and dare not breathe more.


    Looking at the suddenly quiet people, the woman standing in the middle of the stage showed a smile.


    However, because she wore a mask on her face, people could not see her completely.


    "Thank you for attending this masquerade party. Our party is organized by Renshan group. Renshan group hopes to select more suitable people from you beauties and cultivate them into international stars!" The woman shouted to the people in the hall below.


    Hearing that the woman said she wanted to cultivate an international star, everyone''s face showed a trace of longing.


    They looked at the woman excitedly, with bright lights in their eyes.


    "Later, I will randomly invite people to perform the show. As long as the performance is good, you can go backstage with me to get a contract. This contract is the contract prepared by our forbearance mountain group to train international stars. I hope you can seize the opportunity and hold this contract in your hand..." the woman shouted again.


    As soon as the woman''s voice was finished, a sharp scream came to mind in the hall.


    However, the harsh scream soon stopped.


    After stopping, the woman standing on the stage looked around the hall with beautiful eyes.


    She looks like she''s looking for someone to perform.


    At this time, Xiao Yao sitting on the sofa also saw the woman.


    His face sank slightly when he saw the woman.


    Because he found that the woman was an expert in building a six story foundation.


    A six storey master of building a foundation came here as a host. It can be seen how unusual this woman is.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao stared at the woman closely, the woman''s eyes also looked at him.


    In this way, the four eyes were opposite, and a flash of lightning appeared in their eyes.


    However, after they looked at each other for a moment, the woman''s eyes left Xiao Yao again, and looked at Narcissus and moon shadow wearing a flower fairy dress.


    When she saw the shadow of the moon, a pure light flashed in her charming eyes.


    But after the light flashed, she turned her head and looked away.


    Then her eyes rested on a girl dressed up as a rabbit girl.


    The girl''s upper body was only wearing an ultra short white plush coat. Up to her chest, the white belly was completely exposed.


    And her lower body is also an ultra short white rabbit hair skirt.


    The white rabbit hair miniskirt completely revealed the woman''s big white legs.


    In addition to these, the woman also has two white rabbit ears on her head. These two rabbit ears look petite and lovely and very charming.


    "The rabbit girl is the first one to play. Please come up and perform your show..." the hostess pointed to the girl dressed as a rabbit.


    Hearing the words of the hostess, the girl dressed as a rabbit immediately screamed with excitement.


    Soon, the plump and smooth body quickly ran to the stage.


    And when she ran, her plump and sexy body made people have an impulse of blood surging.


    After the woman ran up, the host smiled and handed the woman a microphone.


    "Excuse me, rabbit girl, what program do you want to perform?" The hostess asked softly.


    Hearing the words of the hostess, the rabbit girl was a little nervous.


    "I, I think, I want to perform a dance..." the woman said quickly.


    Hearing the woman''s nervous tone, the hostess smiled gently.


    "Well, don''t say much. As long as you can perform well, you can sign a star training plan contract in the back..." the hostess whispered.


    Hearing the words of the hostess, the rabbit girl was even more excited.


    Soon, after the hostess finished, she went down, and there was only rabbit girl left on the stage.


    The rabbit girl looked at the audience nervously, and then her plump body began to twist slowly.


    The snow-white, smooth and tender big white legs and choppy peaks kept shaking on the stage, attracting all the men sitting under the stage.


    Everyone stared at the woman''s body and didn''t move.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the female host wearing white transparent gauze has retreated to the backstage.


    Now at the back of the stage sat two men in black. The two men in black still wore masks on their faces, and behind them stood several burly bodyguards.


    After the hostess came back, she walked directly to the two middle-aged men.


    "I have found the girl named Yueying mentioned by Li Qiang. Now she is wearing a blue flower fairy dress and sitting with a flower fairy in white. I think the woman in white is also good. If you catch it and give it to master Yunhai, master Yunhai will like it..." the hostess said softly.


    Hearing the female host''s words, the two men in black sitting in the chair nodded gently.


    "OK, let''s catch the woman in white. This time we need to find more beautiful girls, because master Yunhai said that we should use at least ten women''s bodies..." one of the men in Black said in broken Chinese.


    Hearing the man''s words, the hostess nodded gently.


    However, her eyebrows soon frowned again.


    "However, I''m afraid it''s hard to catch these two girls, because there is an expert sitting beside them. According to my observation, he is either a master of building the ninth floor of the foundation or a master of building the top of the foundation, and I just saw a strong murderous spirit in his eyes..."

 Chapter 315

    The hostess frowned. From her tone, she seemed to be afraid of Xiao Yao.


    The two masked men frowned slightly when they heard that Xiao Yao was a master of building the ninth floor of the foundation or the top of the foundation.


    I can see that they are also a little worried.


    However, after they looked at each other, there was a cruel color in their eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Songshan and I are also building the ninth floor of the foundation. I don''t believe we can''t beat one person with the strength of our two experts building the ninth floor of the foundation!" Said one of the men in black with a mask.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, the hostess nodded gently.


    "Well, I''ll lead the two women backstage later, and you''ll send them away secretly!" The hostess whispered.


    Then she turned and walked out again.


    However, halfway through, the man in black behind spoke again.


    "Don''t forget that master Yunhai wants ten women..."


    The hostess heard this, then nodded and quickly walked to the outside stage.


    ¡­¡­


    By this time, the rabbit girl on the stage had finished her performance.


    Her plump, round and white body makes people look at it and drool. I really want to touch it.


    Coupled with her sexy dance back and forth just now, she has completely conquered everyone in the hall.


    Now there was a loud applause in the hall.


    These applause were also mixed with strong whistles.


    Seeing the audience so fierce and excited, a smile appeared on the hostess''s face.


    Soon she came to the rabbit girl and stopped.


    "How about our first performer''s program today? What do you think? " The hostess stood in the middle of the stage and asked the people below with a microphone.


    "Good! It''s so sexy! If you take off your clothes, it will be more sexy! "


    "Yes! excellent! Bunny, we like you! "


    There was a violent cry under the stage, which shook the whole stage.


    The Sexy Bunny on the stage saw the warm people below, and her heart was already smiling.


    She shook her body again and thanked the audience below.


    The people under the stage were more excited when they saw her shaking body, and a burst of applause rang violently again.


    Looking at the warm interaction of the people under the stage, the hostess smiled and nodded.


    "Very good! Since everyone likes Bunny''s performance so much, we''ll make a good start. Now I announce that Bunny''s performance has passed successfully. She can go backstage and fill in a contract... "The hostess said loudly with a microphone.


    As soon as the hostess said this, there was a burst of fierce applause under the stage.


    Everyone in the audience congratulated the bunny and could see that they were very happy about her promotion.


    The rabbit girl on the stage was even more excited when she heard this sentence.


    She quickly shook her body to the crowd, and then quickly ran to the backstage.


    After the rabbit girl disappeared, the hostess chose more than a dozen girls to perform.


    But these girls are not as lucky as the rabbit girl just now.


    Because only two or three of them were successful.


    At this time, Xiao Yao sitting on the sofa suddenly found a problem.


    That is, these girls who went backstage to sign contracts didn''t come back, including the first rabbit girl who went backstage. It has been more than half an hour since she entered the backstage, and she hasn''t come back for such a long time.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s just signing a contract. How can it take so long.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face was a little gloomy.


    Then his eyes closed slightly, and a powerful divine consciousness rushed back to the stage.


    When he first came in, he had scanned it with divine consciousness, but he only scanned the whole hall of the masquerade ball, not the backstage.


    As a result, he was suddenly stunned after the divine consciousness rushed back to the stage.


    Because he didn''t find the girls who signed the contract just now, but found two men in black with grimace masks backstage.


    When Xiao Yao''s divine sense scanned the two men, he was suddenly a little dull.


    He found that the two men were both experts in building the ninth floor of the foundation!


    Not only that, but he also found that the two men in black had a pendant around their necks, which was a round coin the size of a dollar coin.


    This round coin is engraved with the word "Yang".


    Looking at the two round coins, Xiao Yao''s face had completely sunk.


    He has now finally determined who is behind the draft company.


    That''s the Yin Yang division he found in the cave.


    He remembered that Su ruanqing once said that the name of this organization was "forbearance mountain road".


    Just now he heard from the hostess that the name of the company is "Renshan group".


    Now all these clues have been right, so how can Xiao Yao not be angry.


    You know how terrible this Yin Yang division is.


    They not only maimed innocent girls, but also ate their flesh and blood.


    The most important thing is to refine the souls of these women into fierce ghosts after eating!


    Now this organization has not been established for many years, but at least it has been more than 100 years. For so many years, they are still acting recklessly in the world. I''m afraid thousands of girls have died in their hands.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao naturally wants to eradicate this hateful organization.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao looked at the backstage behind the stage with a gloomy face, a cold look turned to him.


    Xiao Yao felt this look and turned to look.


    I saw the sexy hostess staring at him.


    At this time, when the hostess and Xiao Yao''s eyes met, her cold eyes suddenly disappeared and changed into a smiling look.


    After she smiled at Xiao Yao, she looked at the narcissus and moon shadow sitting next to Xiao Yao.


    After seeing Narcissus and moon shadow, the hostess''s face showed another smile.


    "Good! Now we have this flower fairy in blue. How about performing on the stage? " The hostess looked at the moon shadow in the blue flower skirt and said softly.


    As soon as she said this, she saw that all the people in the hall turned their heads and looked at Xiao Yao.


    I saw a superman sitting next to two flower fairies dressed in super good clothes.


    The two flower fairies are white and blue. What the hostess said just now is the flower fairies in blue flower skirts.


    At this time, the moon shadow saw so many eyes looking at herself, and her little face and body were suddenly nervous.


    Looking at the nervous and helpless appearance of the moon shadow, the hostess standing on the stage smiled again.


    "This blue flower fairy, I''m talking about you. Don''t be nervous. We are all a loving family. Now please come up..." the hostess said with a smile.


    Hearing the hostess''s words, Yueying turned nervously and looked at Xiao Yao gently.


    Xiao Yao felt the eyes of the moon shadow, and then nodded gently.


    "Moon shadow, you go up first. I''ll secretly follow you to the backstage later..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the nervous look of the moon shadow slowly calmed down.


    Somehow, she believes in Xiao Yao now.


    As long as it was Xiao Yao''s words, she felt very at ease.


    Soon, under the gaze of the people, the moon shadow slowly got up and walked over to the stage.


    The hostess saw the moon shadow coming to her side, and the smile on her face was a little stronger.


    "The blue flower fairy, you don''t have to be nervous. Since we can get together here, it''s our fate. We are a family. You don''t have to be nervous in front of your family..." the hostess whispered to the moon shadow.


    After hearing the female host''s words, Yueying nodded gently. The nervous look has been relaxed a lot.


    She knew that even if she met the last thing, she still had Xiao Yao around her.


    So she was no longer afraid.


    The smile on the hostess''s face became stronger when she relaxed when she saw the moon shadow.


    "Well, what program are you preparing for us, blue flower fairy?" The hostess asked softly again.


    "I, I''ll simply dance for you..." the moon shadow said softly.


    Hearing that the moon shadow was going to dance, the female host nodded gently.


    "Well, please watch the dance brought by the blue flower fairy..." the hostess said loudly.


    After that, she walked off the stage.


    In fact, Yueying hasn''t practiced any dance before. She just learned some from the nuns in Yinling temple since childhood.


    But because her body is soft and smooth, she will look good no matter what she dances.


    Soon, the people under the stage were attracted by the simple dance steps of the moon shadow.


    The dance of the moon shadow is not as attractive as the first rabbit girl.


    Her dance is like starting from the heart. Step by step, people are deeply addicted to it.


    She is now like a beautiful spirit, perfectly displaying her pure natural posture in front of everyone, making people very fascinated.


    At this time, while people were addicted to it, Xiao Yao, sitting on the sofa, slowly got up and quietly walked towards the backstage.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao started, a cold look came.


    The hostess snorted coldly on her face and quickly walked to the backstage.


    "The boy has left. It is estimated that he will come here soon. You should be careful later..." the hostess went backstage and said in a deep voice to the two men in black with grimace masks.


    After hearing the hostess''s words, a trace of cold came out of their eyes.


    They are ready to fight Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the murderous look in their eyes, the hostess''s face was still frowned.


    From her expression, she was still worried.


    Because she thinks Xiao Yao''s strength should be very powerful.


    "Later, after the blue flower fairy performs and enters the backstage, you''d better get her away quickly. I''ll resist for you at the door for a while, so that even if we can''t beat him, we can help young master Yunhai get a good product..." the woman said quickly.

 Chapter 316

    After hearing the woman''s words, the two men with grimace masks nodded gently again.


    It can be seen that the identity of this woman doesn''t seem to be lower than the two base building nine layer experts.


    Although she is a master of building a foundation on the sixth floor, she seems to be on an equal footing with these two masters of building a foundation on the ninth floor.


    Soon, after the woman finished, she hurried out.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has sneaked into a hidden corner around the backstage.


    There is also a sofa in this corner.


    Because this position is not very good, there are only a few scattered people sitting on the sofa.


    His tall body quickly turned his back to the stage and quickly sat down on the sofa.


    However, although his seat was hidden, the hostess still left his figure after coming out of the background.


    The woman looked at Xiao Yao''s back, and the expression on her face didn''t change much.


    She seemed to pretend not to see Xiao Yao, and then went straight to the stage.


    At this time, the moon shadow on the stage had just finished dancing, and her gentle dance had completely stunned the people in the hall.


    Everyone looked at the figure of the blue flower fairy on the stage, with dull eyes in their eyes.


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..."


    Several crisp applause broke out, and the dull people were awakened in an instant.


    When they woke up, they all couldn''t help standing up.


    "Good! That is great! What a beautiful dance! "


    "Yes! It''s really beautiful... Flower fairy promotion! "


    "Yes! Flower Fairy promotion! The flower fairy must be promoted! "


    Everyone in the hall began to cheer, and the whole hall shook with screams and applause.


    Seeing these warm applause and cheers, the hostess named "Your Majesty" also showed a smile on her face.


    Her snow-white, smooth and tender body quickly walked to the middle of the stage and stood beside the moon shadow.


    "Everybody, is the dance of the blue flower fairy good?" The hostess asked loudly.


    "Good! Excellent! I''ve never seen such a pure dance! "


    "Yes! It''s really beautiful, your majesty. We must promote the blue flower fairy! "


    "Yes! We must let the blue flower fairy advance! "


    There was another fierce scream in the hall.


    Listening to the screams below, the smile on the hostess''s face became stronger.


    "Well, since everyone has passed the promotion of the blue flower fairy, I now announce that the blue flower fairy has been promoted successfully, and she can also go backstage to sign a training contract!" The woman shouted.


    After the woman finished, there was a burst of thunderous applause in the whole hall.


    Looking at the thunderous applause under the stage, the hostess smiled and nodded gently.


    "Well, now that the blue flower fairy has been promoted, I will choose the next performer. Please get ready..." the hostess said softly.


    Hearing the hostess''s words, the people in the hall immediately quieted down again.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the hostess.


    It can be seen that there is a trace of expectation in everyone''s eyes.


    They seem to want to be selected by the hostess and perform on the stage.


    At this time, the hostess''s bright beautiful eyes looked around under the stage.


    Soon, she turned and looked at the leftmost corner of the stage.


    There is a small sofa in this humble corner.


    Sitting on the sofa were four people in strange costumes, three of whom were staring at the hostess on the stage.


    Surprisingly, a man dressed in Superman turned his back to the hostess.


    He looks as if he is not interested in the performance on the stage.


    At this time, the hostess''s beautiful eyes looked closely at the Superman''s back, and the corners of a small mouth gently tilted upward.


    "Now let''s invite Mr. Superman with his back to the stage to perform. Please applaud!"


    Hearing the hostess''s words, all the people in the hall immediately looked at Xiao Yao.


    When they saw Xiao Yuan sitting with his back to the stage, everyone showed curious eyes. They really didn''t understand why the Superman sat with his back to the stage.


    However, they didn''t care, but all clapped their hands and began to welcome the Superman on the stage.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s face was already gloomy.


    He never thought that the hostess would choose him.


    It seems that the woman has noticed him. She knows she may follow the moon shadow backstage, so she plans to entangle herself first.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy again.


    He doesn''t know whether he should go on stage now.


    If you perform on stage, the moon shadow must be in danger.


    If she doesn''t go up, I''m afraid this woman won''t let herself go so easily.


    At this time, the hostess standing on the stage looked at Xiao Yao still sitting there motionless, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Mr. Superman, I''m talking about you. Please stand up and perform now. I hope you don''t be shy. All the people who can come to our masquerade ball are a family..." the woman said with a smile.


    Although her tone is gentle and calm, it can be heard that she is urging Xiao Yao to go on stage now.


    At this time, when the people in the hall heard the hostess''s words, they all urged Xiao Yao.


    "Superman! come on. You are the best! We look forward to your performance! "


    "Yes, Superman, come on, get up and perform for us. We''re looking forward to it..."


    All the people in the hall shouted to Xiao Yao excitedly.


    They all encouraged Xiao Yao to stand up.


    The hostess standing on the stage looked at the fierce people below and showed a thick smile on her face.


    "Mr. Superman, please get up quickly and don''t let so many of us down..." the hostess said with a smile.


    Hearing the hostess''s words, Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his face.


    He stood up from the sofa.


    "Well, since your majesty wants to see my performance so much, I''ll perform it for you..." Xiao Yao stood up and looked at the hostess and said softly.


    After that, there was a murderous look in his eyes.


    Then Xiao Yao took this murderous spirit and went straight to the stage.


    Seeing Xiao Yao coming up, the hostess showed a smile on her face.


    "Well, let''s invite Mr. Superman to perform for you. I''ll take the blue flower fairy to fill in the contract backstage first. I hope Mr. Superman''s program can also be promoted..." the hostess said softly.


    After that, she took the moon shadow''s little hand and was ready to go backstage.


    At this time, the moon shadow suddenly grabbed the hostess''s hand, her body was slightly inspired, and she quickly looked at Xiao Yao.


    It can be seen that there seems to be some fear on her little face.


    Looking at the frightened little eyes of the moon shadow and the tightly held hand of the hostess, a trace of murderous spirit suddenly appeared on Xiao Yao''s face.


    "Hum, your majesty, I need someone to cooperate with this program. How about you cooperate with me?" Xiao Yao looked at the hostess with cold eyes and said softly.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s appearance, a cold light flashed on the hostess''s face.


    "I wonder how Mr. Superman wants me to cooperate with you?" The hostess asked softly.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Her Majesty just needs to stand still on the stage..." Xiao Yao looked at the woman and said softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the hostess trembled slightly.


    It can be seen that she seems a little afraid of Xiao Yao.


    After all, Xiao Yao is a master of building a foundation with more than nine floors, and she is just a master of building a foundation with six floors.


    Besides, now that Xiao Yao has obviously killed her, how can she not be afraid.


    However, she knows that her task is more important than her life, so she should hurry up and send the blue flower fairy backstage.


    "OK, I can cooperate with your performance, but I need to send the flower fairy backstage first, and then you can perform after you come back..." Her Majesty whispered.


    After that, she grabbed the moon shadow''s little hand and walked directly to the backstage.


    At this time, the moon shadow was pulled by her, and the little face was very white.


    You know, the last time she was in the draft competition, she had suffered a loss. At that time, if it weren''t for Xiao Yao, her body would have been seen by those bad guys.


    Now the woman is pulling herself backstage. Naturally, she is very afraid.


    Soon, the moon shadow quickly looked at Xiao Yao. Looking at her, it seemed that she was asking Xiao Yao for help.


    Looking at the pathetic appearance of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao''s face standing on the stage has been extremely cold.


    He didn''t expect that the woman wanted to take the moon shadow away in front of her own face.


    For this heinous terrorist organization, how could Xiao Yao let her take the moon shadow away.


    "Hum! No, your majesty, I''ll take the blue flower fairy backstage in person, and you just need to stand there. My performance will be over soon! " Xiao Yao said coldly to the hostess who was about to leave.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the hostess''s body shook slightly again.


    Now she has felt the strong murderous spirit on Xiao Yao.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The hostess couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing the hostess''s words, Xiao Yao suddenly grinned, and then a cold light appeared.


    "Hum, what do you want? Naturally, it''s a show for you. Lao Tzu''s show is to kill people in the air! " Xiao Yao sneered.


    After saying that, he quickly raised one of his big hands and hit the head of the hostess with a white light.


    The hostess was startled when she looked at the white light rushing towards her.


    She hurried to try to dodge, but the speed of the white light was so fast that she had no time to dodge.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, a beautiful head with a mask exploded in place.


    The bright red blood sprayed out directly and dyed all around red.

 Chapter 317

    Tianhai international hotel.


    At this time, after the dull sound, the whole masquerade ball suddenly became silent.


    The lively scene just now disappeared in an instant. All the people in the hall stared at what happened on the stage.


    None of them thought that her majesty, who had just talked and laughed, turned into a headless body in an instant.


    And the headless body just stood there motionless.


    The blood of the broken neck kept coming out, making people look disgusting.


    At this time, the moon shadow tightly held by the hostess was stunned by everything in front of her.


    She never thought that Xiao Yao would kill the hostess directly, and in front of her, the disgusting blood and white things splashed all over her in an instant.


    Looking at this disgusting thing, the moon shadow "ah!" A scream.


    Her little hand quickly shook off the hand of the headless female corpse, and her soft body stepped back a few steps.


    After the headless female corpse was released by the moon shadow, I only heard "bang", another muffled sound.


    The headless female corpse fell directly on the stage.


    Those blood gushing from the broken neck sprayed the ground on the stage in an instant.


    In a short time, the blood dyed the clean stage bright red.


    Looking at the blood flowing slowly on the stage, everyone sitting under the stage was not calm.


    "Ah!! Help! Kill! "


    "Kill! Run! Her majesty has been killed! "


    ¡­¡­


    A shrill scream resounded through the hall.


    They all stood up screaming, and the figures dressed strangely quickly ran to the door.


    The speed of running seemed like running for life.


    Soon, after a while, the whole hall disappeared.


    The hall, which was still very lively just now, became very quiet.


    Now, there are only three people left in the whole masquerade party.


    These three people are Xiao Yao and moon shadow standing on the stage, and Narcissus sitting in the hall.


    At this time, the moon shadow standing on the stage had already scared her little face pale, and her soft body kept shaking. The Narcissus sitting under the stage was also pale. She was also a woman and was also afraid of this bloody scene.


    As for the only one who is not afraid, that is the cold Xiao Yao on his face.


    However, now Xiao Yao''s eyes did not look at the body lying on the ground. At the moment, his eyes were looking at the small door blocked by black cloth backstage.


    Because he felt two strong murderous spirits coming from behind the small door.


    These two strong murderous Qi are the two yin-yang masters who built the foundation of the nine floors scanned by his divine consciousness.


    Xiao Yao looked at the small door in front of him, as if waiting for them to come out.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the small door blocked by black cloth suddenly burst.


    Two men in black flew out of it in an instant.


    "Baga! Boy, you killed her majesty. Today we''ll break your body! " A broken Chinese language came out of the mouth of a man in black.


    From his tone, we can hear that the man in black is now extremely angry.


    After that, the two figures flew directly to Xiao Yuan.


    Xiao Yao looked at the two figures flying over and was not afraid at all.


    He snorted coldly, his tall body flashed, his two big hands stretched out quickly, and rushed directly to the two men in black.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    The four palms were opposite, and a powerful force came out of Xiao Yao''s hand.


    This powerful force directly hit the two men in black back and flew out.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    After flying, their bodies retreated for more than ten steps before they stabilized, and the corners of the mouth of the ghost face mask had already overflowed with a trace of blood.


    "You! You are an expert in building a foundation! " After the two men in black stabilized their bodies, they stared at Xiao Yao with a pair of big eyes.


    It can be seen that there is a trace of fear in their hearts.


    Looking at their appearance, Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    "Hum, that''s right. I''m a master of building a foundation. Originally, I just wanted to investigate the masquerade party today. I didn''t expect to meet you two bastards of forbearance mountain road here. In this case, I''ll walk on behalf of heaven, except you two bastards!" Xiao Yao looked at them coldly and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the two men in black immediately widened their eyes.


    They seem to have heard something incredible.


    "You! How do you... How do you know we''re from Mount Forbes? Who the hell are you! " They looked at Xiao Yao in shock and asked.


    The name "forbearance mountain road" is very mysterious.


    Not to mention in China, even in yesang country, it is also very mysterious.


    But they didn''t expect that the young man dressed up as Superman knew the name of "forbearance mountain road".


    So how can they not be shocked.


    Now they want to know who this young man is.


    At this time, Xiao Yao heard what they said, and a light flashed in his bright eyes.


    He said that on purpose just now.


    Because he was not sure whether these two people were people of Mount forbearance.


    After all, Su ruanqing and his wife were killed by Yin and Yang masters of Mount forbearance 100 years ago. It has been more than 100 years now. He really doesn''t know whether there is such an organization.


    And he just saw two people in black with a pendant of yin and Yang master, but he didn''t find anything else.


    So what he said just now was to blow them up. He wanted to make sure whether this forbearance mountain road still exists or not.


    "Hum, you are really people of Mount forbearance. Unexpectedly, this organization still exists in the world! Tell the secret of Mount forbearance, and I can give you a good time! " Xiao Yao coldly looked at the two people in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the two men in black recognized that Xiao Yao was bombing them.


    Their faces suddenly became angry.


    "Hum! fuck! Boy, you dare to blow us up. We''ll make you die ugly! Since you already know that we are yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance, we''ll let you taste the power of Yin-Yang masters! " The two men roared angrily at Xiao Yao.


    After that, a small black flag suddenly appeared in their hands.


    These two small flags are also wrapped with some red lines.


    These red lines, like bright red blood, flowed on the small black flag.


    Looking at the two black flags in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became more gloomy.


    He did not expect that these two yin-yang masters also had soul flags in their hands, and they were the most terrible blood soul flags!


    You know, there is a big difference between blood soul flag and soul flag.


    Soul flags were used to attract souls in ancient times. Some mages chasing ghosts will collect those souls into the soul flags to prevent them from harming the world.


    The blood soul flag is different.


    The blood soul flag is a special thing that torments the soul.


    It can make the soul suffer countless torments in it, and make their hostility more and more serious.


    As long as the hostility of those ghosts becomes more and more serious, their strength will become more and more powerful.


    This is how some evil mages refine fierce ghosts. They use the strength of these fierce ghosts to increase their own strength.


    Now Xiao Yao was very angry when he saw the two blood soul flags in front of him.


    Obviously, there are countless fierce ghosts suffering from the sea of blood in these two blood soul flags.


    Soon, after the blood soul flag appeared in their hands, they waved it again.


    Thirty or forty beautiful beauties suddenly appeared in such a large hall.


    The skin of these beauties is snow-white, smooth and tender, and each of them is a beautiful existence.


    And the most shocking thing is that they only wear a white gauze.


    Everyone''s body can be seen from the white gauze. They seem to be standing naked in the air, making people look very hot and dry.


    Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, Xiao Yao didn''t have a big color heart, but his heart sank in an instant.


    These thirty or forty fierce ghosts are thirty or forty living girls.


    In this way, they were killed by the two bastard yin-yang masters in front of them and refined into fierce ghosts.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his face.


    He waved his big hand.


    A small black flag also appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 318

    As like as two peas in the black hand and the ghost face, the little flag in Xiao Yao''s hands is exactly the same as the two small black flags in the black faced ghost man.


    The only difference is that there is no red line like red blood on the small flag in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    The small flag in the hands of the two men had that kind of red line.


    Looking at the small black flag suddenly appeared in Xiao Yao''s hand, the two people in black standing opposite were also stunned.


    They didn''t expect that there were soul flags in Xiao Yao''s hands.


    And looking at the flag on the soul flag in Xiao Yao''s hand, it seems that it was also a blood soul flag before.


    "Who are you! How can you have the soul flag of our forbearance mountain road in your hand! " They stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes and asked.


    Hearing their questions, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming on his face.


    "Do you want to know who I am? I''m your ancestor! Today, I want you to see what is the real blood soul flag! " Xiao Yao roared and said coldly.


    Just now he had scanned the girls in white gauze standing in mid air with divine consciousness.


    The highest achievement of these girls is to build three or four floors of the foundation.


    Obviously, they were only slowly refined by the two nine layer experts.


    Because the refining time was too short, the grade did not rise, which was far from being compared with Su ruanqing.


    You know, Su ruanqing and others have already reached the ninth floor of the foundation.


    Now they are short of an opportunity to break through the foundation period and reach the opening period.


    So how can these naked women and children in front of him compare with Su ruanqing and them.


    Soon after Xiao Yao finished, his big hand waved immediately.


    Thirty white figures appeared in the huge hall.


    These white figures were wearing long white skirts. Each of them was dignified, beautiful, soft and generous. They looked no worse than the girls released by the two men in black.


    These thirty to white figures are part of the 81 female ghosts who built the foundation and nine floors in the blood soul flag, and the head is the beautiful Su Ruan Qing.


    When Su ruanqing saw these naked girls in front of her, she was stunned.


    She never thought that the girls in front of her were also fierce ghosts refined by blood soul flags. I''m afraid their fate is not much different from her own fate.


    Immediately, Su Ruan Qing''s cold eyes looked directly at the two men in black on the stage.


    When she saw the round coins around the necks of two men, her face sank to the extreme.


    "Hum! You are the Yin Yang master! Are you just those bastards on Mount forbearance? " Su Ruan Qing asked coldly.


    Hearing Su ruanqing''s words, the two men in black standing on the stage also quickly looked at Su ruanqing and other 30 figures.


    When they saw Su Ruan Qing''s cultivation level, the two men in black suddenly blew up.


    They never thought that these 30 beautiful figures were all experts in building the ninth floor of the foundation!


    Oh, my God! Thirty nine storey fierce ghosts!


    How on earth is this refined.


    You know, it''s at least the Seven Star yin-yang teacher in the "forbearance mountain road" to refine so many nine layer fierce ghosts.


    Only the higher existence of the Seven Star yin-yang division can refine such a powerful fierce ghost.


    "You, you... Who the hell are you! How can you refine so many nine layer fierce ghosts? Are you the Seven Star Yin and Yang teacher of our forbearance mountain road? " The two men stared at Xiao Yao and said in shock.


    It can be seen from their appearance that they have been completely stunned by everything Xiao Yao showed.


    Hearing the words of the two men, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly on his face.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''m your ancestor! Even if the current boss of forbearance mountain road sees me, he will kneel down and kowtow to me and call me my ancestors! Not to mention you two little scum! "


    "Hum! Everyone listens to the order, catch all these girls for me, and then kill these two bastards to me! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice, pointing to the two men in black.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Su ruanqing and others standing in mid air all responded.


    "Yes! My Lord! "


    After saying that, 20 of them rushed to the more than 30 naked girls opposite.


    Su Ruan Qing and the other ten figures rushed directly to the two yin-yang teachers on the ninth floor of the foundation standing on the stage.


    Soon, the twenty figures in white rushed to the thirty or forty naked girls in an instant. They raised their small hands and waved them gently, and White Damask rushed directly to these girls.


    These naked girls have only three or four floors of the foundation, so they can''t compare with the twenty nine floor masters of the foundation.


    In an instant, the thirty or forty naked girls were all wrapped in these dense white silk.


    They didn''t even have a chance to fight, so they were subdued directly.


    Seeing the female ghost he worked hard to refine, he was subdued in an instant, and the two yin-yang masters in black on the stage were shocked in an instant.


    Without saying a word, their black body hurried to the backstage.


    But it''s too late for them to run away.


    Let alone Su Ruan Qing''s ten floating white figures will not agree, even Xiao Yao with a gloomy face will not agree.


    Ten figures such as Su Ruan Qing rushed towards them, and ten White Damask came out of their hands.


    The ten white silks rushed directly at the two yin-yang masters in black.


    At this time, the two yin-yang masters were surprised to see these white Ling rushing towards them.


    I saw the yin-yang master in black standing behind, his face sank, directly stretched out his arms and rushed to the ten white silk.


    "Senior brother! You go! I''ll stop them! Go back and tell young master Yunhai about it! Let master Yunhai avenge me! " Master Yin and Yang in black roared.


    After that, a sharp dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger quickly waved to the white silk.


    But his strength is too weak.


    You should know that the ten women in white are all nine layer masters of building the foundation. Their strength is the same as that of the yin-yang master, so how can he resist the ten female ghosts Su ruanqing alone.


    After the dagger in his hand cut two white silk, the other white silk immediately shook his arms and legs.


    After the yin-yang master in black was entangled by Bai Ling, he still struggled hard and wanted to break free these Bai Ling.


    But how could Xiao Yao let him break free.


    Xiao Yao patted the head of the yin-yang teacher in black with a big hand.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull noise, the head of the yin-yang teacher was slapped into a mess by Xiao Yao.


    The hot blood and white things were sprayed directly, and the white silk was immediately dyed red.


    At this time, seeing that the yin-yang master in black was slapped to death by Xiao Yao, the other yin-yang master instantly blushed.


    He never thought that his younger martial brother would be shot dead by Xiao Yao!


    He hasn''t tasted so much humiliation since he became a yin-yang teacher of Mount forbearance.


    Today he is completely angry.


    However, he did not dare to go back and fight with Xiao Yao.


    Because the strength of the other party is too strong. Apart from Xiao Yao, the top expert of building the foundation, even the female ghost on the 30th to 9th floor of the foundation can''t be beaten by him.


    Now his only way is to run for his life.


    Only by escaping can he have the chance to avenge his younger martial brother!


    Only by escaping can he have a chance to kill Xiao Yao!


    "Hum! Baga, boy, wait for me! We will never let you go! " The yin-yang master shouted at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing this roar, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and then quickly killed the man.


    However, before he rushed over, the yin-yang master suddenly took out a black ball in his hand.


    He threw the ball hard on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    There was a muffled noise on the ground.


    Then, I saw the black ball hit the ground, and a thick black fog burst out from it.


    The thick black fog immediately covered the yin-yang teacher''s body, so that people can no longer see a trace of the figure.


    Seeing the black fog, Xiao Yao''s face sank.


    The tall body rushed over.

 Chapter 319

    Soon, Xiao Yao''s body rushed into the thick smoke.


    But the black smoke was so thick that it was dark everywhere, as if it were a dark night.


    Xiao Yao felt the thick smoke, and his heart had sunk to the extreme.


    He thought that the yin-yang master in black might have escaped.


    Then, a white aura suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he quickly waved the aura in his hand.


    The strong black smoke was waved by the aura in Xiao Yao''s hand and gradually dissipated.


    However, it is disappointing that after the smoke has dispersed, we can no longer see a trace of it.


    The yin-yang master in black didn''t know where he had gone.


    Looking at the yin-yang teacher who had disappeared in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy again.


    He knows the consequences of being run away by this yin-yang master.


    The result is that the yin-yang teacher will go back and inform the organization.


    At that time, the blood soul flag in his hand will be known by the people of the "forbearance mountain road" organization.


    When they know, they will certainly come to him for trouble.


    However, Xiao Yao is not afraid of these people coming to trouble him.


    As long as they don''t touch their relatives and friends, Xiao Yao won''t be afraid of how many people they come.


    I''m afraid these bastards are secretly touching their relatives and friends.


    "I''m sorry, sir, we let the yin-yang master run away..." Su ruanqing saw Xiao Yao standing there with a gloomy face. She hurried forward to apologize.


    Hearing Su Ruan Qing''s apology, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    It can be seen that he did not blame Su Ruan Qing and others.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked directly at the naked women in the air.


    At this time, these beautiful female ghosts have been completely bound by Bai Ling, and they can''t move any more.


    Looking at these beautiful and sexy women, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    Then, he bent down and searched the yin-yang master who had been shot in the head, and soon he found the blood soul flag on the yin-yang master.


    After finding the blood soul flag, his eyes closed slightly, and a divine consciousness rushed directly into the blood soul flag.


    At this time, everything in the blood soul flag has been completely reflected in Xiao Yao''s sight.


    What pleased him was that there were no other female ghosts in the blood soul flag.


    The whole blood soul flag only left the rolling blood red world.


    Looking at the already empty blood soul flag, Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his face and suddenly burst out a flame in his hand.


    The flame instantly burned the blood soul flag to ashes.


    After seeing the blood soul flag burned to ashes, Xiao Yao turned to Su ruanqing and others.


    "Xiaoqing, can these girls be included in the blood soul flag and let them practice with you?" Xiao Yao asked Su ruanqing softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Su ruanqing quickly nodded.


    "My Lord, naturally, they are the same as us. They are also poor people who were mutilated by these yin-yang masters. I will teach them how to find the organization of forbearance mountain road for revenge..." Su Ruan Qing said softly.


    After hearing Su ruanqing''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Then he asked Su ruanqing.


    "By the way, just now I heard that Yin Yang Master said that I am a seven star Yin Yang master. Do you know how to divide the grades in their forbearance mountain road organization?" Xiao Yao asked softly again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Su Ruan Qing frowned slightly.


    "My Lord, I don''t know their specific strength, but I know they are divided into ten levels. These ten levels are from one star yin-yang division to ten star yin-yang division. One star yin-yang Division has the lowest level and ten star yin-yang Division has the highest level. As for the strength of each level, I don''t know..." Su Ruan Qing said softly.


    Hearing Su ruanqing''s words, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    He didn''t expect that the Yin Yang division was divided into ten levels.


    Just now, the yin-yang Master said he was a seven star yin-yang master. Is it the seven layer yin-yang master who owns the nine layers of fierce ghosts building the foundation?


    If so, how terrible the levels of eight star yin-yang division, nine star yin-yang division and ten star yin-yang division should be!


    It seems that this organization is also an extraordinary organization.


    If he wants to get rid of this organization, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    However, even if it is not easy, he will get rid of this heinous organization.


    Otherwise, more girls will be killed.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face hummed cold again.


    Since he has been reborn in this life, he should live brilliantly.


    No matter how many experts block their way, they will be the stepping stone to return to the fairyland.


    He wants to step on the bodies of these masters step by step and sit back on the throne of the first Immortal Emperor.


    Soon, Xiao Yao collected Su ruanqing and the thirty or forty naked female ghosts into the blood soul flag.


    After receiving it, he quickly left here with the frightened Narcissus and moon shadow.


    He has to hurry back to rest now.


    Because Hu Batong and old man Hu are likely to come tomorrow.


    When old man Hu comes, he wants him to quickly find the treasure of the seminary.


    Because he couldn''t wait, he wanted to know what was in the seminary.


    After looking for the treasure of the seminary, he also asked Mr. Hu to see the feng shui treasure map in his hand.


    The feng shui treasure map is so mysterious, and widow Li wants it so much, it shows that the treasure map must be unusual.


    So he must look for it.


    In addition, he has now improved the accomplishments of female students in seminary. Now it''s time to accept Liu Wenfei''s challenge.


    He wants to tidy up this unruly chick.


    She didn''t pick off her clothes last time.


    We must find a way to pull out her clothes this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, in a high-end hotel.


    The night is still deep. The silver moonlight shines brightly on the whole dark place. The vast white moonlight seems to be like the cold frost in winter.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock in the middle of the night.


    By this time, the number of people on the street has gradually decreased, and people have almost gone home to sleep.


    At this time, a figure in black ran into a private room on the third floor of the hotel.


    Looking at the man in black, he seems to have been seriously injured.


    Soon, after entering the house, there was a young man in his twenties sitting on the sofa in the house.


    The young man''s face is evil and handsome.


    The eyes seemed to have a trace of enchanting red, which made people feel a little afraid.


    However, this pair of flirtatious eyes is not the most frightening.


    What scares people most is that there is a table in front of the man, and on the table lies a woman without clothes.


    Some food was placed on the woman''s body.


    I saw the man with a knife and fork in his hand, cutting meat on the woman one by one.


    After the bright red flesh and blood was cut off, the man put it into a small plate in front of him and slowly tasted it.


    At this time, the woman lying on the table did not seem to be dead.


    She looked at the coquettish man cutting his own flesh and blood one by one, and her beautiful eyes were full of fear.


    Tears "Shua Shua" fell in the frightened eyes.


    When the man saw the woman''s tears, his handsome face showed an evil smile.


    I can see that he seems very excited.


    "Master Yunhai, this mission has failed. Her Majesty the queen and Songshan have been killed. As for the pure girl, I can''t get it back..."


    When the man was ready to enjoy the delicious food, a weak voice came.


    Hearing the weak voice, the excited color on the coquettish man''s face disappeared in an instant and turned into an anger in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, the man directly put the plate in his hand on the table, and the bright red blood immediately splashed with blood.


    "Who did it!"


    The man''s blood red eyes looked directly at the yin-yang teacher in black.


    Looking at the man''s blood red eyes, the weak body of the yin-yang master in black couldn''t help shaking.


    "Young master, it''s a man in Superman clothes. I''m investigating the identity of this man, but..." the yin-yang master in black stopped halfway.


    Seeing the words of yin and Yang master in black, the man suddenly snorted coldly on his face.


    "Hum, what? Black Kite, do you dare to sell off in front of me? " The man said coldly.


    Hearing the man''s words, the yin-yang master in black was startled.


    "Young master, my subordinates dare not. I just want to say that this Superman man has the blood soul flag of our forbearance mountain road, and there are 30 excellent fierce ghosts who build the ninth floor of the foundation. My subordinates and Songshan were defeated by these 30 fierce ghosts, I think the identity of this boy may have something to do with the people in the mountain road... "The yin-yang master in black quickly explained with trembling.

 Chapter 320

    After listening to the yin-yang teacher in black, the young man sitting on the sofa immediately frowned.


    "What are you talking about? He has a blood soul flag? There are also thirty fierce ghosts with nine floors? " The man couldn''t help asking again.


    "Yes, young master Yunhai, I have seen it with my own eyes. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. Moreover, his cultivation is still a top master of foundation building, so I suspect that he may have something to do with the people of tolerance mountain road..." the yin-yang master in Black said softly.


    After the yin-yang master in black finished, the young man was gloomy again.


    "How is it possible that having the nine level fierce ghosts of the foundation building is at least a seven star yin-yang master, and the lowest Seven Star yin-yang master is at least an expert in the opening period. If there are 30 nine level fierce ghosts of the foundation building, it will even reach an eight star yin-yang master. How can he refine so many nine level fierce ghosts of the foundation building as a top master of the foundation building? Isn''t he afraid of being eaten back?" The man frowned and said in a deep voice.


    After hearing the man''s words, the yin-yang master in black also frowned slightly.


    It was obvious that he was also wondering about it.


    With nine layers of fierce ghosts, it is definitely the strength of experts in the opening period.


    Moreover, according to the division of the number of these fierce ghosts, it is really possible for the thirty nine layer fierce ghosts to reach the eight star yin-yang division, but the eight star yin-yang Division has the strength of more than nine layers in the opening period.


    Obviously, this boy can''t be an expert in the opening period.


    Since he is not an expert in the opening period, how can he have such a nine story fierce ghost.


    Soon the house was quiet.


    The yin-yang master in black and the flirtatious man all frowned and thought about the reason.


    "Black Kite, go and investigate the boy for me immediately, and get the pure little beauty quickly. I want to see what''s special about this boy..." the man said coldly to the yin-yang teacher in black.


    Hearing the man''s words, the yin-yang master in black quickly and gently saluted.


    "Yes! Young master, I''ll do it right away... "


    After that, he hurried out.


    Soon there was only the coquettish man left in the house.


    He looked at the beauty lying on the table, and another smile appeared on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, western suburb.


    The western suburbs of Qinglin city are all abandoned old factories. Because the city is developing to the East, no company here is willing to develop here.


    Because there is no company to develop, it has been abandoned, so basically few people will come here.


    And no one will come here since the last explosion here.


    In the dead of night, everything is quiet. All the lights in the city have long been extinguished, leaving only the yellow street lights.


    Although these dim yellow street lamps slightly illuminate the road, they can''t illuminate the abandoned old factory buildings behind.


    Fortunately, however, the full moon tonight did not lazy into the clouds. The silver moonlight lit up the abandoned old factory like a light.


    At this time, some lights were on in an abandoned factory.


    Although the light is weak, it also shines brightly in the house.


    Now there are two beautiful women standing in the room. One of them is wearing a long purple skirt. Their soft and sexy body makes people look at their mind.


    Another woman was wearing a silver white skirt, and her sexy long legs were exposed outside. People looked at her throat and couldn''t help feeling it.


    Coupled with the woman''s long silver horsetail hair, she looks very charming.


    These two people are Ziyun and Yinling Wan Yan Ruolan.


    At this time, their eyes were staring at a figure sitting cross legged in the room.


    The figure was wearing a cloth dress, and the handsome little face was pure. It looked absolutely a stunning little beauty.


    She is Xiao xun''er who has disappeared for many days.


    Ziyun cheated Xiao Yao that Xiao Yan''er had sent Xiao Li''s ashes back to his hometown. In fact, that was not the case.


    But Xiao xun''er was brought here by Yin lingwan and Yan Ruolan to open his blood.


    As long as Xiao Yaner''s blood is opened, she can practice.


    And only after the blood is opened, Xiao xun''er can awaken his blood next year.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er sat cross legged on the open space, her eyes closed, two snow-white hands on her lower abdomen, and a white halo loomed on her, which surprised people.


    Looking at the white halo on Xiao xun''er, Yan Ruolan smiled after Yinling finished.


    "Well, the saint has reached the gas refining period now. If it goes on like this, I believe that in a day or two, the saint may break through the gas refining and reach the foundation building period!" Yin Ling smiled and nodded with satisfaction.


    Originally, she thought it would be good if Xiao xun''er could reach the Qi refining period.


    Unexpectedly, according to the current situation, Xiao xun''er is likely to reach the foundation period.


    After hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun also nodded gently, and a trace of envy appeared on that beautiful little face.


    Although she was a little envious, she dared not have a trace of jealousy.


    Because this is the virgin of the psychic medium, and her existence is the supreme of the psychic medium.


    "Congratulations, Lord Yinling. After the saint''s blood awakens and returns to Yuling mountain, our psychic media will rise again..." Ziyun said softly.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Yinling nodded gently, and a smile appeared on that beautiful face.


    "That''s nature. As long as we have a saint, we will rise! Then the whole world will no longer stop us! " Yinling said with a sneer.


    Listening to the heroic tone of Yinling, Ziyun quickly bowed his head and gave a slight salute.


    "Ziyun, when did the boy look for the treasure of the seminary? How long has it been? Didn''t you guide him to find the treasure?" Yin Ling glanced at Ziyun and said softly.


    After hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun''s body trembled again.


    "Back to Lord Yinling, Xiao Yao went to Qingshan city two days ago and woke up old man Hu. It is estimated that old man Hu will come these two days. When he comes, Xiao Yao will definitely look for the treasure of the seminary..." Ziyun quickly explained.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Yinling nodded gently.


    "Well, I hope he can find the treasure of the seminary as soon as possible. When the saint wakes up, we will rob the treasure and let the saint kill the boy directly! As long as the saint kills the boy, her heart will have nothing to worry about. When the saint''s blood awakens, it will be stronger... "Yin Ling said softly.


    Hearing that Yinling asked Xiao xun''er to kill Xiao Yao, Ziyun''s sexy body trembled again.


    But she dared not say anything.


    Because let Xiao xun''er kill Xiao Yao is the only way.


    Only by killing Xiao Yao will her plot be cut off.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the night passed in a hurry, and a ray of sunshine in the morning poured down from the East, waking up the whole earth.


    Mingyue community, Shuijia villa.


    Today, Xiao Yao got up early and ran down.


    After returning home last night, Yueying and Narcissus were already frightened by the masquerade ball.


    Xiao Yao looked at their fear and comforted them for a long time before comforting them.


    If he had known this, he would not have taken them to that stupid masquerade party.


    After comforting the moon shadow, Xiao Yao sent it back to his room to sleep.


    After the moon shadow returned to his room, Xiao Yao secretly ran to Narcissus'' house and wanted to do that kind of bad thing to Narcissus.


    Narcissus was startled when she saw that Xiao Yao was going to do that to herself.


    She hurriedly tried her best to stop Xiao Yao and refused to let him do that kind of thing with herself, but Xiao Yao was like a sperm, and directly tore Narcissus''s clothes into rags.


    Finally, Narcissus looked at her strength and couldn''t stop Xiao Yao. She burst into tears.


    You know, she just had an examination. The doctor told her that she couldn''t do that kind of thing these days.


    If you have to do it, you must not be too fierce.


    But she didn''t know Xiao Yao''s strength. She killed her every time, so how dare she let Xiao Yao do such a thing with herself.


    After Xiao Yao saw Narcissus crying, the flame in his heart went out in an instant.


    He quickly stopped holding Narcissus.


    Then because Narcissus didn''t cooperate, he didn''t do what he wanted to do.


    In this way, they hugged each other and slept safely.


    However, Narcissus'' body was so attractive that Xiao Yao held her like this and couldn''t do anything, so he was offended all night.


    After dawn, he got up quickly and ran out of Narcissus'' house.


    He doesn''t want to put up with such a bad thing.


    Besides, he must go to school early today.


    Because Hu Batong called him just now and said that old man Hu would come early this morning.


    So he must go to meet old man Hu early.

 Chapter 321

    Soon after Xiao Yao had breakfast downstairs, he hurried to the school.


    He must hurry to meet old man Hu.


    Because he has been waiting for today for a long time.


    It was because of the treasure of the seminary that he followed Hu Batong to find old man Hu.


    But I didn''t expect that old man Hu had to let him go to the tomb in misty mountain.


    As a result, after going to the misty mountain, old man Hu and Hu Batong were directly sucked by the female corpse and passed out in a coma.


    Moreover, this coma lasted for more than half a month, almost a month. Therefore, after such a long time, old man Hu was willing to come to the seminary. How can Xiao Yao not be excited.


    Now he wants to see what this seminary has.


    It can be guarded by a top-grade spirit beast like shadow black snake. The things in it are absolutely extraordinary.


    Thinking of the shadow snake, Xiao Yao felt a ripple in his heart.


    Because he hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    I don''t know where the little black snake went to play.


    Soon, about twenty minutes later, Xiao Yao took a taxi to the seminary.


    It''s about eight o''clock in the morning. A few students from the seminary haven''t come yet.


    When Xiao Yao walked into the seminary, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw three figures standing in the yard, two men and one woman.


    The two men are the little fat man Hu Batong and the old man Hu.


    As for that woman, she turned out to be Zhang Min in ol professional clothes.


    At this time, Hu Batong and Zhang Min were standing next to old man Hu from left to right, holding him around the yard.


    It can be seen that Zhang Min is helping old man Hu and introducing the seminary to old man Hu.


    Mr. Hu listened to Zhang Min''s introduction. His old face kept nodding. His old eyes seemed to be looking around at the whole Seminary.


    As for Hu Batong, listening to Zhang Min''s introduction, his fat body had already trembled.


    It can be seen that Hu Batong should be afraid of Zhang min.


    Looking at the three, Xiao Yao was completely confused.


    You know, he invited old man Hu to come here, but he secretly came to look for the ghost King''s treasure.


    As the four Dharma guardians of the ghost king, Zhang Min is also the president of Qinglin University. It is obvious that she is the messenger of the Conservatory of divinity.


    If Zhang Min knew she wanted to secretly look for the treasure of the seminary, she would have to split herself with Murong Tianqi.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help feeling a little bitter.


    It was not easy for him to invite Mr. Hu here. Nothing should happen at this juncture.


    Then Xiao Yao quickly swallowed his saliva and walked over quickly.


    "Ah, cough... President Zhang, Mr. Hu, what are you doing? Talking about love here in the morning..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and said in an embarrassed voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the footsteps of the three people suddenly stopped, and then turned their heads together and looked at Xiao Yao.


    When Hu Batong saw Xiao Yao, his fat body suddenly trembled again.


    Then there was a smile on his round fat face.


    But his smile looked more ugly than crying.


    "Ah, that... Oh, Mr. Xiao, my grandpa came to send me to school today and came to see my learning environment. President Zhang was here, so president Zhang took my grandpa around the seminary..." Hu Batong quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    While explaining, Hu Batong''s small eyes kept winking at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s explanation, Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Zhang Min doesn''t know why old man Hu came.


    As long as she doesn''t know.


    But it seems that the search for the treasure has to be carried out at night.


    If Zhang Min knows in broad daylight, she will have to chop me with a big knife.


    "Oh, so it is. Cough... President Zhang is really a good president. He is so attentive to the students'' parents. It is the blessing of all our teachers and students to have you as a good president of Qinglin University..." Xiao Yao quickly praised Zhang Min with a light smile.


    However, his exaggeration was too blunt. After listening to it, Zhang Min frowned.


    Then Zhang Min glanced at Xiao Yao gently and snorted coldly on her face.


    "Mr. Xiao, you don''t have to praise me so much. These are my responsibilities. Both students and their parents, as long as they come to our Seminary, they are our family. I will be good to them... Well, since Mr. Xiao is here now, Mr. Hu will give it to you. I hope you can take Mr. Hu to have a good look at our school..." Zhang Min said softly.


    After saying that, she loosened old man Hu''s arm, then twisted her body and walked out.


    Seeing that Zhang Min was leaving, Xiao Yao was relieved.


    He quickly waved goodbye to Zhang Min, then quickly ran to old man Hu and helped him.


    Zhang Min saw Xiao Yao holding old man Hu so nervously.


    Her attractive eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he twisted his body and walked out.


    Soon, Xiao Yao watched Zhang min walk out of the seminary.


    They all couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Hoo... Hold the grass, what''s the situation? How did Zhang Min come? Fat Hu, did you slip your tongue just now?" Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief, and then glanced at Mr. Hu Batong and Mr. Hu.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, master Hu Batong shook his head quickly.


    "Mr. Xiao, the sky is white and the dog can learn from the sun and the moon. There is shit in the sky. Don''t open your mouth. Don''t worry. We certainly didn''t say more nonsense just now..." Hu Batong quickly promised Xiao Yao.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, we won''t talk about shit in the sky. We didn''t mention a word about you asking me to find the treasure..." Mr. Hu said quickly.


    Hearing what the two masters said, Xiao Yao immediately felt a strong smell floating over.


    These two masters are really worthy of being masters. They don''t speak so tastefully.


    "Cough... OK, just don''t say it! The old man, you''ve just walked around here. Did you find anything? " Xiao Yao quickly tore aside the topic just now and introduced the main topic.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, old man Hu''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Mr. Xiao, I just saw that our theological seminary is indeed a rare geomantic treasure. It can be seen that this theological seminary is extraordinary. I think there must be a great treasure in it..." Mr. Hu said quickly.


    Hearing what old man Hu said, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Old man, are you sure you can find the treasure here with your golden acupoint fixing technique?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    "No problem, I can find it, but I''m going to explore here during the day. We''d better come back at night to look for treasure. After all, we usually take action at night when we touch the gold school captain..." Mr. Hu explained.


    After listening to master Hu''s words, Xiao Yao was more stable in his heart.


    Now that Mr. Hu is sure, it''s easy to say.


    He believed that old man Hu would find the treasure.


    As for the evening, he also agreed.


    Because he wanted to let Mr. Hu check it here during the day and come to look for treasure at night.


    After all, there are too many people in school during the day.


    If the school leader or Zhang Min finds out, he will be finished.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and Hu Batong helped old man Hu respectively and slowly turned around in the seminary.


    When someone asks, Xiao Yao always praises his name: he is accompanying the students'' parents to see the students'' living environment.


    Qinglin University, in the president''s office.


    At this time, Zhang Min is sitting at her desk watching the monitoring on the computer, and she is talking with Murong Tianqi with her mobile phone in her hand.


    "Greedy wolf, I now doubt that Xiao Yao is looking for the treasure of the seminary. Should I stop him now..." Zhang Min whispered to the phone.


    After hearing Zhang Min''s words on the other end of the phone, he thought a little.


    Then an old voice came.


    "Well, I know. Let him find it. You don''t need to stop them..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Zhang Min immediately frowned.


    "Greedy wolf, now the other three places have focused on our Seminary. You let the boy continue to look for it. If he really finds the treasure, it will directly disturb them..." Zhang Min said with worry.

 Chapter 322

    Zhang Min is really worried about it now.


    You know, the strong man who mingled with the students'' parents yesterday is an expert in the opening period.


    The purpose of his sneaking in must have something to do with the divine bell in the seminary.


    Now Xiao Yao wants to secretly look for the treasure. If it is known by those secret people, it will be troublesome.


    Moreover, with Xiao Yao''s strength, he must be no match for those masters in the opening period.


    If he really opened the treasure of the seminary, what if those people took the divine bell away.


    So she had to worry about it.


    However, although Zhang Min seems very worried, he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to listen to Murong Tianqi''s tone.


    Just listen to his old tone and spread it slowly.


    "Mei snake, didn''t you say that they are all staring at the seminary in the dark now? Since they stare like this, they will be impatient when the seminary treasure is opened. As long as they show up, all of them will be exposed..."


    "So Xiao Yao pushed them directly from the dark to the light, which is not bad for us..." Murong Tianqi explained softly.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s explanation, Zhang Min was stunned.


    What Murong Tianqi said is indeed reasonable.


    If those who hide in the dark are forced into the light, they will not be so passive. At least they will know who to guard against.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Min''s eyebrows relaxed slightly.


    But I can see that she is still worried.


    "But greedy wolf, what if they really enter the seminary and take away the divine bell? You know, when Lord ghost King left, he told us to protect the God Huangzhong... "Zhang Min asked with worry.


    After listening to Zhang Min''s words, an old smile came over the phone.


    "Mei snake, don''t worry. As long as the three masters don''t come, no one can rob the divine emperor clock. Don''t forget that there are not only the prohibitions set by the ghost king, but also the shadow black snake guarding here. The shadow black snake is a top-grade spirit beast. With it here, who can easily rob the divine emperor clock..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    After Murong Tianqi finished, Zhang Min''s eyebrows stretched slightly.


    Because what Murong Tianqi said is not unreasonable. There is a shadow black snake here. Who can easily take away the divine emperor clock.


    It seems that I''m really worried too much.


    "Well, greedy wolf, I know what to do..." Zhang Min said softly.


    "Don''t worry, just in case, I''ll be there tonight. When those secret people come out, I''ll see who they are..." Murong Tianqi''s voice came again.


    After listening to the greedy wolf, Zhang Min nodded gently.


    Then he hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Min looked at the computer picture in front of her.


    Now there are still three Taoist figures walking in the seminary.


    They looked as if they were looking for something.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun set and night fell, the fiery red sky gradually disappeared and slowly turned black.


    Several shining stars jumped out of the clear night sky. These stars made the dark night sky lively, and a bright moon rose slowly. The silver moonlight sprinkled a white frost on the whole earth.


    These white frosts look a little cold.


    Qinglin University, dormitory building 11.


    Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Xiao Yao is meditating and resting in the dormitory at this time.


    This morning, he followed Mr. Hu secretly around the seminary for several times. Mr. Hu and he transferred almost every inch of the seminary.


    Finally, the old man drew the location map of the seminary on a piece of paper.


    Then he took it back to study.


    He said that in one afternoon, he could definitely find out the location of the seminary treasure.


    Looking at Mr. Hu''s rigorous attitude, Xiao Yao couldn''t help admiring the ghost king.


    You know, Mr. Hu is a feng shui master.


    However, if you want a feng shui master to study in such detail, you can see how hidden this treasure is.


    Hearing that old man Hu was going back to study, Xiao Yao would not stop him.


    Originally, they were scheduled to act at night. He could take advantage of this time to have a good rest.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    A harsh bell woke Xiao Yao sitting on the bed.


    Xiao Yao opened his eyes and took out his mobile phone. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    He and Mr. Hu agreed to meet at the seminary at 10 p.m.


    So now he has to get up, wash and hurry over.


    Soon, Xiao Yao got up quickly, jumped out of bed, and then walked to the water room with his toiletries.


    Su Ying should not be back at more than nine o''clock.


    Generally, Su Ying doesn''t come back from work until ten o''clock in the evening.


    Thinking of Su Ying, Xiao Yao thought of her snow-white and attractive body.


    He hasn''t come to live in the dormitory these days, so he hasn''t seen her for many days.


    I don''t know how this chick is doing. Her snow-white body doesn''t know whether it has become more smooth and tender.


    Xiao Yao really wants to kill this beautiful girl if he has a chance.


    Thinking, Xiao Yao whistled to the water room.


    At this time, the door of the water room is closed.


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect to push the door and go in.


    However, the moment he pushed the door, the wooden door was opened directly.


    His big hands had no time to take them back because of inertia, so he touched them directly forward.


    As a result, I directly touched a soft place.


    Feeling that his hand felt wrong, Xiao Yao quickly looked forward.


    I saw a beautiful woman in a purple nightdress standing in front of the door.


    The woman''s wet hair was draped behind her, and her beautiful eyes were looking at Xiao Yao angrily.


    Xiao Yao looked at the angry beautiful eyes and was stunned.


    He quickly looked at his big hand and saw that his big hand was touching a mountain peak.


    That soft feeling came from above.


    Feeling the softness, Xiao Yao''s big hand could not help but pinch it twice.


    However, with this pinch, there was a strong murderous spirit in the angry eyes opposite.


    "Feel comfortable!" A cold voice came.


    Hearing the cold sound, Xiao Yao quickly retracted his big hand.


    At this time, Ziyun was standing in front of Xiao Yao.


    Ziyun didn''t think that Xiao Yao touched his chest when he opened the door.


    It could spit blood out of her.


    "Cough... Purple beauty, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it just now. Don''t be angry..." Xiao Yao felt the cold murderous spirit in Ziyun''s eyes. He quickly apologized.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s apology, Ziyun was even more angry.


    It''s ok if you don''t touch it on purpose for the first time, but what do you mean by squeezing it twice!


    At this time, Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao''s squint, and a stream of purple gas rushed up in his hand.


    However, the aura in her hand had not been hit out, so she stopped again.


    Then Ziyun looked at the handsome face in front of her, and her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled gently.


    Because today she saw Xiao Yao wandering around the Seminary with Hu Batong and old man Hu.


    She had guessed that Xiao Yao had to rely on old man Hu to find the treasure of the seminary.


    In fact, she didn''t want Xiao Yao to look for the treasure of the seminary.


    Because she knew that as long as Xiao Yao found the treasure, it meant that his death was coming.


    Lord Yinling will take the treasure and kill him when he finds it.


    But if he didn''t find the treasure, he might live two more days.


    After all, Lord Yinling won''t kill him easily for the treasure of the seminary.


    "What do you do in the water room at night?" Ziyun glanced at Xiao Yao coldly, and then took away the purple aura in his hand.


    Seeing Ziyun take away the aura in his hand, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Ziyun didn''t compete with him today.


    However, the question Ziyun asked just now, he certainly won''t answer.


    Because he also knew that Ziyun was also greedy for the treasure of the seminary.


    If you let her know that she''s going to find the treasure of the seminary today, she can''t sneak along.


    Ziyun is now a master of building the fifth floor of the foundation. Xiao Yao is not afraid that she will follow.


    But after all, I don''t know Ziyun''s real identity.


    If you let her sneak along, it''s really not very good.


    "Cough... Nothing. I just came to wash and go back to the dormitory to sleep. Why? Purple beauty, do you want to ask me out at night? "

 Chapter 323

    Xiao Yao said to Ziyun''s color fan. After that, the color fan''s eyes glanced back and forth on Ziyun''s sexy white and tender body.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s eyes, Ziyun was very angry.


    She didn''t expect that at this time, this bastard still said such explicit and provocative words.


    Then, Ziyun glanced at Xiao Yao and snorted coldly.


    "Well, I''m really lonely at night. Can you stay with me tonight? If you can accompany me, I will make you drunk tonight... "Ziyun said softly to Xiao Yao.


    After saying that, her eyes stared at Xiao Yao tightly.


    There was a trace of expectation in those beautiful eyes.


    It can be seen that she really wants Xiao Yao to accompany her all night.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words and looking at Ziyun''s eyes, Xiao Yao''s heart suddenly became hot and dry.


    Not to mention, Ziyun looks really attractive today.


    And obviously she just took a bath.


    The snow-white, smooth and tender skin is even smoother against the background of the purple long skirt. In addition, the purple nightdress is up to the root of her thighs.


    That pair of white thighs completely reflected in Xiao Yao''s eyes, which made people look at it and feel very excited.


    At this time, Ziyun also saw the difference of Xiao Yao.


    She looked at Xiao Yao''s colorful appearance, and then Bei Chi bit her lip.


    She took a deep breath and pulled down her dress on her shoulder.


    After the dress was pulled down, a piece of white skin immediately appeared.


    The fragrant shoulder exuded a faint aroma, which made people fascinated.


    "How''s it going? Xiao Yao, you stay with me all night tonight and don''t go anywhere. I''ll give you my whole person tonight. I''ll make you happy to the sky, okay... "Ziyun pulled his dress and stared at Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao became more passionate.


    He never thought that Ziyun would say such explicit and provocative words to him.


    God, what the hell is this day?


    Why did the chick suddenly throw herself into her arms.


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun''s white body and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He really wants to fight Ziyun for hundreds of rounds now.


    You know, he had a hard night in Narcissus'' room last night.


    He held the Narcissus so tightly that he didn''t move. The heat on his body almost burned him to death.


    Now suddenly, such a beautiful woman threw herself into her arms. How could he not want to go.


    However, although he thought in his heart, he could not do so.


    Because it''s almost ten o''clock now.


    He and Mr. Hu agreed to meet at the seminary at 10 p.m.


    If he fights with Ziyun here, it won''t be a delay.


    And he didn''t know why Ziyun suddenly did this.


    To know Ziyun''s identity is still a mystery. He doesn''t know what purpose Ziyun will do suddenly.


    If this chick has bad intentions and suddenly gives him a knife when he is happy, it will be a tragedy.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly swallowed his saliva.


    Then he stepped back a little.


    "Cough... Well, purple beauty, I can''t tonight. I''m too tired today. I have to go back to rest later. You see, whether it''s OK tomorrow or I have time tomorrow night..." Xiao Yao quickly coughed twice and said awkwardly.


    When Ziyun heard that Xiao Yao was going to change to tomorrow, that beautiful little face suddenly cooled down.


    There was also a glimmer of disappointment in those beautiful eyes.


    "Hum! Disappointing! Will I still use you tomorrow night? " Ziyun said coldly.


    After saying that, she directly raised the dress shoulder belt on her chest, and the white fragrant shoulder was immediately covered by the dress.


    After pulling up her dress, she glanced at Xiao Yao and turned away directly.


    Looking at Ziyun''s sudden angry departure, Xiao Yao shook his head helplessly.


    I''m not a disappointment, nor can I.


    I really have nothing to do.


    If it''s all right, I can let you call until dawn.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, Ziyun''s snow-white, smooth and tender body walked directly back to the dormitory, and then closed the door.


    After closing the door, Xiao Yao looked at the empty corridor and shook his head helplessly.


    It seems that I really let this chick down this time.


    However, since this mouthful of meat is not eaten now, don''t think about it.


    You''d better wash quickly and go to the seminary to do your own big business.


    Soon, after washing in the water room, Xiao Yao hurried to the seminary.


    At this time, after hearing Xiao Yao running out of the dormitory, Ziyun stood in his dormitory with his back against the wooden door, and a crystal clear tear fell from his beautiful eyes.


    The tears fell on the ground along the white face and broke into pieces.


    Then she took out her cell phone.


    Then he edited a message and sent it out.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as cool as water, everything is quiet, and there are stars all over the clear night sky.


    The twinkling stars seem to be the pure eyes of children, illuminating people''s hearts thoroughly.


    With the rise of a silver moon, the whole earth began to become slightly transparent.


    Qinglin University, Seminary.


    It''s already more than ten o''clock, and the whole school is beginning to become quiet.


    Since the dormitory of Qinglin University closes at 10 p.m., there are not many students in the school now.


    In addition, the location of the seminary is very biased, so no one will come here.


    At this time, there were two shadows waiting at the door of the seminary.


    One of the two in black is a little old, while the other is round and fat like a ball.


    They are Mr. Hu and Mr. Hu Batong.


    Originally, they had an appointment with Xiao Yao to gather here at ten o''clock sharp.


    But now they have been waiting for more than ten minutes, and Xiao Yao hasn''t come yet.


    "Hold the grass, our teacher Xiao is still not punctual. It seems that he is also the kind of person who has to open his mouth..." Hu Batong couldn''t help complaining.


    After hearing Hu Batong''s words, old man Hu just wanted to say that he should not talk nonsense.


    However, before he could speak out, he saw a big foot kick Hu Batong''s ass directly.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, he immediately kicked Hu Batong and covered his ass and cried out.


    "NIMA, little fat man, you dare to speak ill of me behind my back. I think you don''t want to live..." Xiao Yao said coldly, pointing to Hu Batong.


    At this time, Hu Batong was kicked by Xiao Yao. He just wanted to swear.


    However, when he looked at Xiao Yao''s angry appearance, he quickly swallowed the dirty words.


    For Xiao Yao''s powerful strength, he is now too angry to speak.


    "Cough... Xiao Yao, stop your anger. Batong just joked with you. He just said it for fun..." old man Hu quickly smiled at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Of course he won''t argue with Hu Batong.


    Because he also knows Hu Batong''s temper, nothing else, that is, his mouth is cheap and he can say everything.


    "Old man, why did you bring this boy here..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help glancing at Hu Batong and asked.


    "Cough... Xiao Yao, it''s not one more person and one more helper. Anyway, this is the first time I''ve done it in so many years. It''s just for this bastard to learn some skills with me. Don''t even know how to touch the fur of the captain..." old man Hu explained softly.


    After listening to Mr. Hu''s explanation, Xiao Yao nodded again.


    He knew why old man Hu came here with Hu Batong. His first purpose was to teach Hu Batong some experience.


    I''m afraid the second purpose is to share the baby. After all, one more person can share more baby.


    But he doesn''t care.


    Because he is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world.


    He really can''t see the earthly baby. All he can see is the divine bell.


    Then Xiao Yao directly opened the door of the seminary and glanced at Hu Batong.


    "Come on, come on in..."


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong and old man Hu quickly got in through the crack in the door.


    After entering the door, Xiao Yao looked back to see if there was anyone outside the door.


    When he found no one, he quickly locked the door of the seminary.


    Soon, after entering the seminary, Mr. Hu took out a palm sized round gossip directly from his body.

 Chapter 324

    The eight trigrams seem to be made of bronze, with many ancient and simple patterns carved on them, and there is a red pointer in the middle of the bronze eight trigrams.


    The whole round gossip was held by Mr. Hu and looked like a compass.


    Then, Mr. Hu held eight trigrams in one hand, and the middle food fingers in the other hand stood up in his mouth.


    Then a string of spells came out of his mouth.


    After reading, he pointed his sword to the Bagua round mirror.


    The red pointer in the middle of the round gossip turned quickly.


    Moreover, the pointer rotates very fast.


    In this way, old man Hu slowly moved in the yard of the Seminary with a Bagua round mirror.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at old man Hu and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He and Hu Batong followed old man Hu quietly, watching how old man Hu looked for the treasure.


    A light wind blew through the night sky and gently dispersed the white clouds on the night sky, as if it were a white rag, which wiped the whole night sky clean in an instant.


    After those residual white clouds were wiped clean by the breeze, the whole night sky became clearer and brighter.


    A silver moon hung on the night sky, which was even brighter.


    The silver moonlight poured down and pulled the figures of Xiao Yao and old man Hu.


    At this time, Mr. Hu was still walking back and forth in the yard with a Bagua round mirror in his hand.


    It can be seen that he seems to have his own prescribed pace.


    And every step is so steady.


    Soon, after about ten minutes, old man Hu''s body suddenly stopped.


    It didn''t matter that he stopped suddenly. The bodies of Xiao Yao and Hu Batong hit his back directly.


    After bumping into Mr. Hu, Xiao Yao quickly woke up.


    "What''s the matter, old man? Did you find it? " Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, old man Hu looked serious.


    At this time, Mr. Hu''s body was standing in front of the teaching building of the seminary.


    His old eyes stared at the door of the theological seminary in front of him, and there was a light in his eyes.


    "Xiao Yao, my little friend, the birth gate belongs to the soil and ranks in the gen palace in the northeast. At the end of summer, everything is booming and Yang is gradually weakening, and the birth gate will be stronger than other directions at this time, so I think the entrance to the treasure should be here..." Mr. Hu said, looking at the door of the theological seminary teaching building.


    Hearing what old man Hu said, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He also quickly looked up at the gate of the teaching building in front of him.


    What Mr. Hu said is not unreasonable.


    He can also feel that this is the place with the strongest Yang.


    It is also possible for the old man of the ghost king to hide the treasure entrance in the teaching building of the seminary.


    After all, the decoration in the teaching building is so mysterious.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao took a gentle breath.


    "Well, sir, let''s go in and look for it now... See where the treasure entrance is..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Then he hurried up to the seven marble steps at the door.


    At this time, six red circular stone columns stand on the white marble steps, and red dragons are carved on the six circular stone columns.


    These dragons intertwined with each other and looked very fierce.


    And the silver moonlight shining on the white steps and the bright red stone pillars immediately made the gate of the whole Theological Seminary more strange.


    Soon, after crossing the steps and red stone pillars, Xiao Yao pushed the door of the seminary open.


    After the door was opened, a silver moonlight poured directly into the hall from the door.


    All the things in the hall were illuminated in an instant.


    At this time, the most surprised thing was Mr. Hu.


    Because this is his first visit to seminary.


    As for Xiao Yao and Hu Batong, they have been here many times, so they are not surprised by everything here for a long time.


    "Old man, come up, let''s go inside and find..." Xiao Yao waved to old man Hu.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, old man Hu hurried back to his senses.


    Then his old and weak body hurried into the seminary.


    Hu Batong, the little fat man standing in the front, was also helpless when he saw this situation.


    You know, last time he took the students to dig a hole in the yard. He didn''t find any treasure.


    But I didn''t expect that when old man Hu came, he found his position directly.


    And this position is still in the main hall of the seminary. No wonder he dug the yard of the seminary last time and didn''t find half a hair of the treasure.


    Thinking of this, Hu Batong quickly shook his head, and then ran in with old man Hu and Xiao Yao.


    After entering the hall, Xiao Yao didn''t turn on the light inside.


    Because it''s late at night, and there are patrol security guards in the school.


    If the security guard finds that the light is on here, they will come in and check it out.


    So to be on the safe side, he didn''t turn on the light.


    However, although the lights were not turned on, the hall was still bright.


    After all, the moonlight outside has all shone in.


    At this time, Mr. Hu had come to the middle of the hall with the round gossip in his hand.


    The red pointer in the middle of the Bagua round mirror in his hand still rotates back and forth.


    "Ding..."


    Suddenly, with a slight sound, the pointer in the middle of the Bagua round mirror stopped directly.


    Seeing the Bagua round mirror suddenly stopped, old man Hu quickly widened his eyes and looked forward along the pointer.


    At this time, the red pointer was quietly pointing to a giant statue in front of the three.


    This huge statue is the statue of God in the middle of the main hall of the seminary.


    At this time, the statue still stands calmly on the desk.


    He was dressed in white like snow, his black hair floated down, and a red rope was tied to his hair to make his long hair smooth and neat.


    Now he still holds a long sword in his right hand and an ancient book in his left hand, as if he were reading and dancing a sword.


    That looks very natural and unrestrained.


    Looking at the huge statue in front of him, old man Hu suddenly widened his eyes.


    He suddenly felt that the statue in front of him was very mysterious, which made him kneel down and worship.


    At this time, Xiao Yao also saw the eyes of old man Hu.


    He followed the old man''s eyes and looked forward to the statue, with a surprise in his eyes.


    "Old man, you don''t mean that the entrance of the treasure is under the statue?" Xiao Yao quickly asked in shock.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, old man Hu looked at the eight trigrams compass in his hand.


    "Yes, I did find it here with dragon searching and alchemy. I think the entrance of the treasure should be here..." old man Hu nodded quickly.


    After listening to Mr. Hu''s words, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled again.


    He had suspected that there was an entrance under the statue before.


    But he had scanned it many times with his divine consciousness.


    Unfortunately, I can''t find the entrance.


    I didn''t expect that this is where old man Hu''s Dragon hunting and gold counting can be found.


    "Sir, can you find the exact location of the entrance? Is it under the foot of this statue? Or on the whole desk... "Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s question, old man Hu shook his head gently.


    "We can''t find the exact location. There should be some mechanism prohibited here, but anyway, it''s such a big place. Let''s find the mechanism there..." old man Hu said softly.


    At this time, after listening to Mr. Hu''s words, Xiao Yao and Hu Batong standing aside showed a light in their eyes.


    Especially Hu Batong, now his little fat hands have been rubbing back and forth.


    He is waiting for Xiao Yao to give an order now.


    "How about Mr. Xiao? Shall we go up and look for it?" Hu Batong looked at the desk in front of him excitedly and said.


    Seeing the appearance of Hu Batong, Xiao Yao''s eyes were shining again.


    "Good! Then go up and look for it, but you should be careful. There is a little black snake with strong poison here. There may be other things besides the little black snake... "Xiao Yao quickly reminded.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s reminder, Hu Batong can''t stand it.


    His fat body rushed directly to the table of the statue.

 Chapter 325

    After rushing onto the platform, Hu Batong''s 300 kg body shook the whole platform.


    Looking at the rickety desk, Xiao Yao''s eyelids jumped.


    He was really afraid that the little fat man would stamp the desk down.


    However, fortunately, the black desk is made of something. It is very strong. Hu Batong just made the desk shake. There are no other problems.


    Looking at the solid desk, Xiao Yao and old man Hu looked at each other, and then hurried up.


    At the foot of the giant statue, the desk is very large, about five or six meters long and more than three meters wide.


    In addition to giant statues, there are nine and a half meters high golden clocks.


    The nine golden clocks are arranged side by side. They are very neat. It seems that someone deliberately placed them like this.


    There is nothing but these nine golden bells and giant statues.


    At this time, Xiao Yao and other three people all focused on the statue and the nine big clocks. They felt that if there were a mechanism here, it should be on several things.


    "Old man, little fat man, you two are looking for the nine golden bells. I''m looking for the giant statue. If you find something suspicious, don''t move until I see it clearly..." Xiao Yao quickly reminded them.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong and old man Hu quickly nodded, and then looked for the nine golden clocks in front of the desk.


    As for Xiao Yao, he turned around the giant statue.


    Not to mention, the statue in front of him is really a little unusual.


    He had never seen this material before in the fairyland, and it was obvious that the statue was a whole and was definitely not spliced.


    This is carved by someone with a carving knife.


    Looking at this beautiful statue, Xiao Yao scanned it carefully with his divine knowledge.


    However, after more than ten minutes of scanning, he still didn''t find any suspicious places on the statue.


    The whole statue is completely integrated without any defects.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    If not on the statue, it is the front row of golden bells.


    Soon, Xiao Yao directly looked up at Hu Batong and old man Hu.


    "Old man, little fat man, have you found anything?" Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong and old man Hu took back their eyes, then they looked at each other and shook their heads gently.


    "Xiao Yao, it seems that each of the nine golden clocks is a whole. It seems that they are directly carved from nine stones. There is nothing special..." old man Hu said softly.


    After listening to Mr. Hu''s words, Xiao Yao immediately frowned.


    His tall and handsome body couldn''t help aiming at the giant statue and the nine golden bells.


    "It''s impossible. How can there be nothing suspicious? It''s here that the Bagua round mirror points to..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help muttering.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, Hu Batong and old man Hu also frowned.


    It is reasonable to say that what Mr. Hu found with the Dragon search and alchemy is here. How can he not find the entrance.


    With deep doubt, Hu Batong and old man Hu were also slowly on the table, but they just turned up.


    The night outside was still deep, and the silver full moon hung in the sky, pouring down the moonlight, shining the whole seminary inside and outside.


    At this time, two figures were standing on the top of the willow tree not far from the seminary.


    One of the two figures is a purple skirt, and the other is a woman wearing silver white skirts and trousers.


    These two women are the silver spirit with long silver hair and the Ziyun Xiao Yao just met in the water room.


    Now they are standing on the top of the tree quietly, and the breeze can''t blow them down.


    And their eyes were staring at every move in the theological seminary hall in the distance.


    "Hum, unexpectedly, the entrance of the seminary treasure is under this statue. No wonder I haven''t found it for a long time. It seems that this golden acupoint fixing technique really has a special way..." Yin Ling stood on the top of the tree, snorted coldly and said softly.


    After hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun was also stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Yinling had been here before.


    It is estimated that when she comes, it should be before the seminary opens.


    "Lord Yinling, what shall we do now? Shall we rush in directly with them..." Ziyun asked softly.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Yinling shook her head gently.


    "Don''t you find that there are two powerful divine senses around the seminary? I think someone is looking around here..." Yin Ling said softly.


    After hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun was stunned again.


    She really didn''t find any divine consciousness.


    Is it a person whose cultivation is stronger than her?


    Looking at Ziyun''s puzzled appearance, Yinling snorted coldly again.


    "You don''t have to release your divine consciousness to check. Their accomplishments are higher than yours. I think they should be greedy wolves and snake, one of the four Dharma protectors in the three eastern provinces. No one will stare at the seminary here except them..." Yin Ling said softly.


    After hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun''s body was scared and trembled slightly.


    Murong Tianqi and Mei snake''s accomplishments are really much higher than her. They are both experts in the opening period, and she is only building five floors of the foundation. The gap between them is about to become a world difference.


    Looking at Ziyun''s frightened appearance, Yinling snorted again.


    "Hum, I don''t know how you practice. Your accomplishments have not increased these days, but have decreased so much. If Lord Jinling knows, let him send you to the poison pool in the back mountain for punishment..." Yin Ling said coldly.


    Hearing Yinling''s "poison pool" in advance, Ziyun''s white and tender body trembled.


    Poison pool is the most terrible existence in Yuling mountain.


    There are many poisonous insects there.


    These poisonous insects contain poisonous snakes, toads, giant centipedes, and so on.


    This poison pool is used to punish those disciples who do not advance but retreat.


    Those who are thrown inside will be tortured by these poisonous insects.


    If you are lucky, these disciples will improve their accomplishments because of these highly toxic stimuli, which is really a good thing.


    However, if you have bad luck, I''m afraid you''ll never get out again.


    At this time, Ziyun was already frightened by Yinling''s words, her face was pale, and her white and tender body trembled.


    Looking at Ziyun''s frightened appearance, Yinling snorted again.


    "Don''t worry, you helped our psychic media find the saint and the treasure of the seminary. It''s also a great achievement. I believe Lord Jinling won''t treat you like that..." Yinling said softly again.


    After hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun''s white and tender body was slightly relieved.


    The snow-white jade neck could not help tightening his throat.


    She must have been very frightened.


    "Thank you for your reminding, sir. Since greedy wolves and charming snakes are around now, how can we get in?" Ziyun hurriedly returned to the theme and asked.


    "Hum... Mei snake is only a two-tier master of Kaiguang, while greedy wolf is only a four tier master of Kaiguang. Moreover, greedy wolf has cold poison on his body, which is not enough to be afraid. I''ll lead them away in a moment, and then you quickly enter the entrance. After you enter, I''ll sneak in..." Yin Ling said softly.


    Listening to the tone of Yin Ling''s speech, it seemed that she was very confident in her strength.


    "Yes, sir, I know what to do..." Ziyun said softly.


    After that, their eyes gently looked into the hall of the seminary.


    At this time, Xiao Yao and the three of them were still turning slowly on the desk.


    Those three pairs of eyes stared at the statue and the nine divine bells at the foot of the statue.


    Now they have been looking for more than 20 minutes, but they still haven''t found it.


    Xiao Yao looked at the statue in front of him. His handsome face had sunk to the extreme. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t find a broken mechanism based on his peak cultivation.


    Suddenly, his bright eyes suddenly looked at the long sword in the statue''s right hand.


    The long sword was dancing in his hand, and the tip of the sword pointed in one direction.


    Xiao Yao hurriedly looked in this direction. He saw that the long sword actually pointed to the fifth divine emperor clock from the left.

 Chapter 326

    Looking at the fifth divine bell, Xiao Yao''s body was stunned.


    Then he hurried to the divine bell.


    He suddenly had a strong premonition that the divine bell was probably the mechanism to open the entrance of the treasure.


    Soon, Xiao Yao went directly to the God clock and observed it carefully.


    He observed every place carefully from top to bottom, from left to right.


    At this time, looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, Hu Batong and old man Hu were all stunned.


    They hurried to Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the golden clock?" Old man Hu hurriedly asked Xiao Yao.


    After listening to master Hu''s words, Xiao Yao did not directly answer the master''s question, but stared at the divine clock in front of him.


    Just now he has checked carefully. There is nothing different about this divine emperor clock. It is also carved from a huge stone.


    However, Xiao Yao had a strong feeling that the divine bell was the mechanism to open the entrance.


    "Little fat man, come and push the golden clock forward..." Xiao Yao said, pointing to the golden clock.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao would ask him to do such a thing.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything. He saw his fat body push the fifth golden clock directly.


    "Click..."


    Hu Batong pushed hard, only to hear a crisp sound at the bottom of the golden clock.


    Hearing the crisp sound, Xiao Yao and old man Hu were inspired.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes showed a trace of pure light, and then his face stared at the divine bell.


    "Go on, just push hard. If there''s anything abnormal, I''ll protect you..." Xiao Yao said to Hu Batong in a deep voice.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong was relieved.


    Just now he was afraid of any danger here, but now Xiao Yao is protecting him, so he is not afraid.


    Soon, Hu Batong pushed the golden clock forward with direct force.


    "Boom..."


    A dull noise suddenly rang under my feet.


    As the golden clock pushed forward, a stone slab at the foot of the statue stood in front of the three people suddenly lifted up.


    After lifting, the stone slab and the giant statue moved directly to the right of the desk.


    At this time, a trace of excitement appeared in Xiao Yao''s beautiful eyes. He knew that he had finally found the entrance.


    However, he does not dare to relax now.


    Because he wants to see if there will be other dangers after the entrance is opened.


    "Dong..."


    There was another dull noise, and the giant statue stopped directly on the far right of the desk.


    After the giant statue stopped, a large hole more than two meters wide appeared directly in the center of the desk.


    The big hole was completely presented in front of the three people.


    Looking at the big hole in front of me, the three people standing next to the golden clock were completely dull.


    They stared at the hole, and there was a trace of excitement in their eyes.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... The entrance is really here..." Hu Batong said stupidly, looking at the hole. His small eyes had widened.


    At this time, Xiao Yao and old man Hu had also calmed down.


    Xiao Yao looked at the hole. A divine consciousness was released and rushed directly to the big hole.


    Soon, he found that the big hole seemed to be very deep, and there was a long step in the hole, which passed directly down.


    In addition to these stairs, four big characters appeared on the desk in front of the cave.


    Looking at the four suddenly appeared characters, Xiao Yao hurried over.


    These four big characters are "Heaven steps"


    "Heaven steps? what do you mean? Is it the name of this downward ladder? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Yao standing at the mouth of the cave in a daze, old man Hu and Hu Batong hurried over.


    "Xiao Yao, what''s up? Shall we go down and have a look..." old man Hu also came over and said to Xiao Yao.


    I can see that his face is also very excited.


    After listening to Mr. Hu''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Go, then go down and have a look. You two follow me closely. Remember not to touch the things inside..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, they quickly nodded excitedly.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao turned his big hand, and a strong flashlight appeared directly in his hand.


    Holding a strong flashlight, Xiao Yao took the lead in walking towards the dark hole.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the willow trees not far from the seminary, two graceful postures were staring at everything in the hall.


    These two figures are the purple clouds in a purple dress and the silver spirit with long silver hair.


    When they saw Xiao Yao open the treasure entrance, their eyes also showed a light.


    "Lord Yinling, they have gone in. What shall we do now..." Ziyun quickly bowed to Yinling and asked.


    "Hum, we will naturally follow in. I''ll lead the greedy wolf and snake away later. You rush in quickly. After I get rid of them, I''ll go in and meet you..." Yin Ling said coldly.


    Although Yinling''s voice was cold, it could be seen from her beautiful eyes that she was also very excited at this time.


    Soon, after Yinling finished, her attractive body flew directly to the hall of the seminary.


    She knew that as long as she showed up, the greedy wolf and snake would not let her enter the hall. They would come out and stop her.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi and Mei snake were also around the seminary, quietly watching everything in the hall. When they saw Xiao Yao open the entrance, they were also surprised.


    However, just when they were surprised, a silver figure flew directly into the hall.


    Seeing that this figure was about to break into the main hall of the seminary, Murong Tianqi and Mei snake''s faces Suddenly sank.


    You should know that the seminary is an important place in the three northeastern provinces, and Xiao Yao has just opened the treasure entrance. How can they let outsiders break in suddenly.


    "Hum! Who dares to intrude into the theological seminary? Do you really think there is no one in the three northeastern provinces? " Murong snorted coldly.


    After that, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min rushed to Yinling.


    At this time, Yinling''s enchanting figure had rushed into the seminary. When she saw the figures of Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, and a smile immediately appeared.


    Then, her two small hands directly poured out a aura, and the two auras directly hit them.


    When Zhang Min and Murong Tianqi saw two white auras coming, they hurried out of their palms and won the past to the aura.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min took the two regiments of aura directly.


    Seeing the aura of the two people taking their own play, Yinling couldn''t help glancing at them and sneered.


    "The four Dharma guardians of the three eastern provinces really deserve their reputation. They took over my aura so easily, which the little woman admired..." Yin Ling looked at them and said with a smile.


    After hearing Yinling''s words, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min immediately frowned.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in our theological seminary in the three northeastern provinces?" Murong Tianqi said coldly.


    "Ha ha... I''m just an ordinary little girl. I have nothing to do. I''ll walk here. Since the two Dharma guardians don''t welcome the little girl, I''ll just go..." Yin Ling said with a smile.


    After that, she gently touched her little foot, jumped directly from the ground, and then flew into the air.


    However, she was afraid that Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min would not catch up, so she deliberately slowed down the flight speed.


    Seeing the silver haired woman running, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min''s faces Suddenly sank.


    The woman said she would go, and she simply didn''t pay attention to the three northeastern provinces.


    Besides, the purpose of their waiting here is to wait for those who hide in the dark and are unfavorable to the seminary.


    Now the identity of the woman in front of them is not clear. How can they let her go.


    "Hum, witch, come as soon as you say it and leave as soon as you say it. Really don''t you pay attention to our three northeastern provinces!" Murong Tianqi said coldly.


    After that, he and Zhang Min flew directly to Yinling.


    Yinling looked at them and caught up, and a smile appeared on the charming little face.


    But she can''t run too far now.


    If they run too far, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min won''t chase her.


    Soon, Yinling ran about one or two hundred meters and stopped in mid air.


    Seeing that Yinling stopped, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min rushed over quickly.


    At this time, when the three people were entangled in mid air, a purple figure rushed to the main hall of the seminary.


    Her speed was very fast, and Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min were facing the seminary, so they didn''t find the purple figure at all.


    After rushing into the hall of the seminary, the purple figure quickly ran into the big hole on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Yao and the others were still walking slowly down the steps.


    He held a strong flashlight in his hand and shone brightly on the steps under his feet.


    However, what makes people curious is that the downward spreading steps seem to be very long. The three have walked for more than ten minutes and have not come to the end.


    Looking at the long road, the little fat man''s forehead was sweating slightly.


    "Miss Xiao, how far is it? It seems that you can''t see the end here..." Hu Batong wiped his sweat and couldn''t help saying.


    After hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao also had some doubts.


    Because they came down from above, it is estimated that they have walked hundreds of steps. Such a long distance has not come to the end.


    It seems that the name "Heaven steps" is really not a false name.


    Soon, with doubts, Xiao Yao hurriedly took the flashlight and continued to shine down.


    A huge black door suddenly appeared at the bottom.


    Seeing the black door, Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief, and then hurried down at a faster speed.


    "Hurry up, here is..." Xiao Yao explained as he walked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong and old man Hu hurried to speed up.


    Soon, after a while, the three came to the big black door.

 Chapter 327

    At this time, the black gate at the bottom has completely appeared in the sight of Xiao Yao and other three people.


    The black gate can be described by the word "giant".


    Because the gate is more than a dozen high and seven or eight wide, the whole gate looks like a huge city gate.


    Looking at the Black Gate in front of him, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He was not only surprised by the size of the huge gate, but also surprised him that he had seen such a black gate.


    Because this huge gate is the Black Gate of the ghost city of Qinglin city.


    Moreover, it is not only the ghost city of Qinglin City, but also the ten hall ghost city in the whole three northeast provinces.


    But the huge gate in front of us is much larger than the Black Gate of the ten hall ghost city.


    At this time, Hu Batong and old man Hu standing next to him were also stunned.


    You know, they have never seen such a tall door.


    Where is the door? It''s a city tower!


    Who''s free to get such a gate here.


    "Cough... Mr. Xiao, is this, this gate a little too big... Let''s, how can we open it?" Hu Batong looked up at the huge door and couldn''t help saying.


    Now not only did Hu Batong look puzzled, but even old man Hu looked puzzled.


    You know, this door must weigh at least ten tons. If you want to open it, I''m afraid you can''t even use your milk strength.


    Looking at their confused appearance, Xiao Yao didn''t say anything.


    He suddenly took out a black jade pendant from his body.


    This black jade pendant has two sides. One side is engraved with a skeleton, and the other side is engraved with the word "wind".


    This is the jade pendant given by Murong Tianqi to Xiao Yao after he killed the Lord of Fengming hall.


    Only this jade pendant can open the Black Gate of ghost city.


    Xiao Yao looked at the huge gate in front of him and the jade pendant in his hand.


    He felt that since the black gate was similar to the gate of the ten hall ghost city, the jade pendant in his hand should also be able to be opened.


    Then he took the jade pendant and hurried to the gate.


    He wanted to see if there was really the skull groove pattern on the big door.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked on the door for about a minute or two, and finally saw a skull pattern on the right side of the door.


    Looking at this pattern, Xiao Yao quickly pressed the jade pendant in his hand.


    "Click..."


    "Boom..."


    After a crisp sound, a dull sound sounded in front of the three people.


    Hearing the dull voice, Xiao Yao quickly stepped back.


    Then, a stream of dust fell from the huge door, and a small door more than three meters high and two meters wide suddenly appeared in the middle of the huge door.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the small door, a trace of joy suddenly appeared on the faces of Hu Batong and old man Hu.


    "Xiao Yao, you are so awesome that you even have the key to this big door. The old man admires..." old man Hu said excitedly.


    Hearing Mr. Hu''s praise, Xiao Yao also smiled gently.


    In fact, he didn''t think that the huge door in front of him could really be opened with his key. He just took a chance by mistake.


    Soon, Xiao Yao stopped greeting old man Hu, but hurried into the small door.


    Watching Xiao Yao go in, Hu Batong and old man Hu stopped talking and hurried in.


    After entering the black gate, Xiao Yao thought there would be a hall inside.


    Because there is also a main hall under the penalty tower in the ghost city.


    Xiao Yao thought that this place should be built according to the style of ghost city.


    However, what he never thought of was that when he went in, the scene in front of him directly made him dull there.


    At this time, the scene in front of me is what hall there is.


    This is a huge heavenly palace!


    Looking around, I''m afraid the whole headspace is hundreds of meters high, and there are many small blue stars hanging above the headspace.


    These little stars shine like sapphires, as if decorating the whole headspace into a clear night sky.


    In addition to the 100 meter high headspace, the space in front of us is also huge.


    It''s like a small town here.


    Looking at the huge space in front of us, Hu Batong and old man Hu also stared with wide eyes and stopped talking.


    They live so big that they have never seen such a spectacular scene.


    They walked down many steps. It turned out that there was such a big space here.


    Feeling the glory of this space, the three couldn''t help tightening their throats.


    Now the three of them are standing here, as if they were three weak ants, insignificant in the huge space.


    Soon, the three people slowly took back their surprise, and then looked forward again.


    At this time, there is a huge tower in the middle of the heavenly palace.


    The tower looks like the treasure house in ghost city.


    Jianbao building is like an exquisite pagoda, and this huge building is also like an exquisite pagoda.


    However, the difference is that the huge building in front of us is much larger than Jianbao building, which should be more than ten meters high.


    But in front of this huge building, I''m afraid it''s 100 meters high.


    Looking at the huge tower, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He really didn''t expect that the old man of the ghost king had built such a magnificent underground palace under the seminary.


    This underground palace is much better than the theological seminary above.


    Soon, the three walked slowly to the front of the huge building. At this time, a huge plaque was hung in front of the huge building.


    The plaque reads "theological tower".


    These four big characters are particularly beautiful. They look like walking dragons and snakes with pen and paper. They also look like wandering clouds and startling dragons and wandering Phoenix.


    Looking at the four big characters in front of us, Hu Batong and old man Hu''s forehead were slightly sweating.


    Because there seems to be a special smell in these four words.


    This breath has been oppressing them, making them feel kneeling and worshipping.


    However, although they are like this, Xiao Yao is different from them.


    At this time, although Xiao Yao was also shocked by the big characters in front of him, he was far from kneeling and worshipping.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing in the world that can make him kneel and worship.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took another look at the huge building and went straight inside.


    The decoration inside the pagoda building is also very spectacular, but there are not many sundries on the first floor. There are all some simple red sandalwood bookshelves.


    These bookshelves are very tall and large, filled with ancient and simple books.


    Xiao Yao looked at these simple books and began to turn gently on the first floor.


    However, when he saw the classification of these books, there was a slight smile on his face.


    These books are all kinds of cultivation secrets, body method secrets, sword method secrets, and some boxing skills. Anyway, there are all kinds of classifications here. Although they are low, they look very complete.


    You know, Xiao Yao really doesn''t need these low cultivation secrets, but it doesn''t mean that those students in the seminary don''t need them.


    With these secrets for those students to choose, it is also a very important thing.


    Moreover, although he had in his mind the advanced secrets brought by the fairyland, those secrets were not suitable for these ordinary students to practice.


    Now that he has these low-level secrets, he can make these students stronger with a little adaptation at that time.


    Looking at the classified secret scripts, Xiao Yao smiled and walked up to the second floor.


    At this time, old man Hu and Hu Batong, who followed behind Xiao Yao, also saw these ancient and simple secrets.


    After seeing these powerful secrets, old man Hu''s eyes straightened. You know, he is a human spirit who has lived for decades. He has never seen anything good.


    So he can see at a glance that these secrets are all good things.


    However, he saw that Xiao Yao didn''t speak, so he didn''t dare to take these things easily.


    He knows it''s better to follow Xiao Yao closely now. It''s not too late to ask for some more babies when he leaves.


    Soon, old man Hu and Hu Batong followed Xiao Yao to the second floor.


    After walking to the second floor, Xiao Yao slowly turned around again.


    The second floor is full of weapons.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of weapons, such as knives, guns, sticks, axes, halberds, hooks and forks, long whips, giant hammers and double Maces. All the necessary weapons are available here.


    Most importantly, the quality of these weapons is very good, and some of them have reached the quality of inferior magic weapons.


    Looking at these inferior magic weapons, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding gently.


    It''s just that these students of the seminary and the people brought by the chick Liu Wenfei are going to exchange ideas. Now that they have these inferior magic tools, I believe Zeng Qian has a greater hope of winning.


    Looking at these weapons in a room on the second floor, Xiao Yao smiled with satisfaction, and then continued to walk up.


    At this time, after old man Hu and Hu Batong walked to the second floor, their feet couldn''t keep up with Xiao Yao''s rhythm.


    Because there are too many weapons.


    You know, the old man is also a martial artist. He also likes to find a weapon.


    Hu Batong was the same. Hu Batong''s two small eyes stared at a pair of sledgehammers.


    These sledgehammers seem to weigh more than 100 kilograms, and they are still a inferior magic weapon.


    Looking at the pair of sledgehammers, Hu Batong couldn''t help but pick it up from the weapon shelf.


    At the moment of starting with the sledgehammer, Hu Batong seemed to be full of energy, and he felt the power of the sledgehammer, and his small eyes showed a trace of excitement.


    At this time, Hu Batong and old man Hu were excitedly selecting weapons on the second floor. Xiao Yao had already gone up to the third floor.


    When Xiao Yao saw the furnishings on the third floor, he was stunned.


    Because the third floor is full of flowers and plants.

 Chapter 328

    Looking at these flowers in front of him, Xiao Yao was a little confused.


    It is reasonable to say that these flowers and plants should be planted in the soil. Why did the ghost King move these things into the house?


    And it''s still on the third floor.


    With a puzzled face, Xiao Yao slowly walked in.


    These flowers and plants are the same as those books and weapons downstairs. They have a wide variety of strange flowers and plants.


    Some flowers and plants have even reached the level of elixir.


    If you take any plant here to the market, it will certainly sell at a very high price.


    However, what makes people curious is that there should have been no people here for ten years, but none of these flowers and plants withered. Each one has luxuriant branches and leaves and looks nutritious.


    Looking at these flowers, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding gently.


    He already has a lot of blood orchids on him now, so he doesn''t need any miraculous drugs. Besides, these miraculous drugs are all low miraculous drugs, which can''t compare with the noble things such as blood orchids.


    However, although these elixirs are inferior, they are always better than none. At least the spiritual liquid of these students in the seminary has been found.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao made a turn on the third floor, Hu Batong and old man Hu finally caught up from the second floor.


    I saw that they each held a weapon in their hands.


    Master Hu is holding a pair of short Maces.


    The short mace looked very powerful in his hand.


    Looking at the weapon in master Hu''s hand, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding. With the mighty look of the master, it''s good to take this pair of short Maces.


    However, the weapons in Mr. Hu''s hand were good, but the weapons in Hu Batong''s hand immediately confused Xiao Yao.


    Because he saw Hu Batong holding a pair of giant hammers in his hand.


    This pair of giant hammers is round. The round hammer is also covered with long spikes, and the whole hammer is very huge. At a glance, it may weigh hundreds of kilograms.


    At this time, Hu Batong looked at Xiao Yao''s confused eyes, and his fat face showed an excited smile.


    "Hey, Mr. Xiao, what''s up? Do you think the hammer I chose is good? Can I use it in the future?" Hu Batong said excitedly to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Hu Batong''s excited appearance, Xiao Yao immediately asked the sky without a word.


    He didn''t expect that the little fat man chose such an ugly hammer as a weapon.


    Besides being ugly, if such a big thing is taken out directly, it won''t scare the people outside to death.


    However, looking at Hu Batong''s favorite appearance, he doesn''t know what to say now.


    "Cough... You like it, but fat man, you should remember, don''t walk around with this thing casually after you go out, or you will be beaten..." Xiao Yao gave an embarrassing light cough and reminded.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong didn''t think so. He wanted to take this thing out and show it off. It was awesome at first sight.


    "Hehe, Xiao Yao, well... We took two weapons without your consent. Won''t you be angry..." old man Hu asked nervously.


    After listening to Mr. Hu''s words, Xiao Yao waved his hand and smiled.


    "Of course I won''t be angry. You can take whatever you like here. Anyway, these things are not mine..." Xiao Yao grinned and whispered.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, old man Hu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He just looked at Xiao Yao''s embarrassed expression and thought he was angry, but after hearing Xiao Yao''s words, old man Hu was relieved.


    Soon, after Hu Batong and old man Hu looked at the flowers and plants on the third floor, they hurried up with Xiao Yao.


    This 100 meter high exquisite pagoda is worthy of being the place where the ghost King places his treasures.


    Because there are 18 floors in total.


    Looking at the 18 story tower, Xiao Yao walked up with Hu Batong and old man Hu layer by layer.


    However, as they watched the exquisite pagoda layer by layer.


    A purple figure suddenly rushed in through the black gate.


    This purple figure is the purple cloud sneaking in.


    At this time, when Ziyun came in, she was also shocked by the scene in front of her.


    She never thought that there was such a big space under the seminary, which was more spectacular than Qinglin university outside.


    The stars in the sky are shining, and those blue lights hang on it and interweave into a beautiful pattern.


    Ziyun looked at the huge starry sky and the huge tower not far away. She was a little dull.


    She took a deep breath and slowly recovered after several minutes.


    Then, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and her beautiful body hurried to the 100 meter high tower.


    The purpose of her coming here is to find the divine clock, so she must find the divine clock quickly.


    And it''s best to find it before Xiao Yao. If Xiao Yao has got the divine bell, she will rob it for the sake of psychic media.


    Soon, Ziyun rushed into the giant tower.


    When she saw all kinds of books, weapons, elixirs and so on in the giant tower, her face was also stunned.


    She didn''t expect that there were so many babies in this huge tower.


    Any one of these things can be sold at a good price in the world.


    Looking at these things, Ziyun is a little moved, but she won''t take them.


    Because these things are of little use to her.


    Her purpose is the divine bell, because the divine bell is useful for psychic media.


    At that time, the four Chinese overlords suppressed the previous generation of saints with the shenhuang clock, so it still needs the shenhuang clock to crack it if they want to save the saints.


    Soon, Ziyun ran up with a calm little face.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Yao took Hu Batong and old man Hu to the 17th floor of the huge building.


    Along the way, they met all kinds of interesting and good-looking things, and the things on each floor were different. Some of them had not even seen them, and many strange things moved in.


    For example, there are strange stones, statues, calligraphy and ink, astronomical star maps, game world, and all kinds of interesting things appear in this huge building.


    Looking at these interesting things, Hu Batong and old man Hu almost couldn''t walk several times.


    If Xiao Yao hadn''t worried about their problems and dragged them away, they might have been playing for half a day.


    Soon, when the three came to the 17th floor, their eyes were once again deeply attracted by the things on this floor.


    Because this floor is full of portraits of women.


    These portraits hang neatly in the house, each of which is a stunning beauty.


    These beauties have different looks, and their clothes have been available in all periods from ancient times to the present.


    And the most unexpected thing is that some people even wear only a layer of gauze, and their attractive body is completely displayed in the portrait through the gauze.


    Looking at the women in gauze, Hu Batong and old man Hu stared at them in an instant.


    These portraits are so good that they are no different from real people. The smiles and every move of these beauties seem to appear vividly in front of everyone.


    Looking at these portraits, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    It can also be seen from his eyes that he is also very interested in these women wearing gauze.


    After all, these smooth skin and white body are beyond the control of any man.


    At this time, when the three people looked up at these portraits and drooled, a purple figure appeared at the door of the 17th floor.


    This figure is the purple cloud coming quickly.


    When Ziyun saw the three people in the room staring at the white bodies, her beautiful little face instantly turned red.


    She did not expect that the three hooligans would not even let go of these portraits.


    It made her extremely angry.


    However, when she was angry, the little fat man Hu Batong standing in front of a portrait spoke.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ Miss Xiao, come and have a look. This naked woman looks like teacher Ziyun..." the little fat man''s voice came directly, and there was a colorful smile in his tone.

 Chapter 329

    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Ziyun, standing at the door of the 17th floor, almost gushed old blood.


    "Asshole! Hu Batong! You little fat man! Wait for me. I''ll kill you sooner or later and eat the stew! " Ziyun''s face was frosty and his heart roared angrily.


    However, Hu Batong''s words didn''t make her most angry.


    What makes her most angry is still behind.


    After hearing Hu Batong''s cry, Xiao Yao and old man Hu hurried over.


    After Xiao Yao came to the picture, a pair of bright eyes looked at it carefully.


    It''s like a scanner.


    "Zizi... Her face looks a little like, but her figure is not very similar. I think the girl''s ass and upper body are obviously not as big as Ziyun. Ziyun''s ass is big, like two hemispheres..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help but chirp and say.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong suddenly became interested.


    "Hey... Mr. Xiao, how do you know Mr. Ziyun''s ass is big? Have you secretly seen Mr. Ziyun''s..." Hu Batong looked at Xiao Yao excitedly with small eyes.


    As soon as Xiao Yao heard Hu Batong talking about the word "peek", he immediately remembered the last time he accidentally saw Ziyun taking a bath in the water room.


    But he really didn''t see Ziyun''s ass that time.


    "Cough... Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a gentleman. I''ll never do that kind of peeping at the bath..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    "Peeping at the bath? Miss Xiao, you misunderstood me. I didn''t say peeping at the bath. What I mean is, have you secretly seen teacher Ziyun''s ass? Have you really seen teacher Ziyun wash... "


    Hu Batong said here. His mouth couldn''t help opening. The two small eyes rolled around, and a look of "I seem to understand something" appeared.


    Looking at Hu Batong''s appearance, Xiao Yao almost pulled up with a big mouth.


    Nima, this fat bastard set me up.


    You dare to answer my words indiscriminately.


    However, just when Xiao Yao was angry, old man Hu standing aside quickly spoke.


    "Ha ha... Xiao Yao, who are you talking about? Why don''t you tell me about this old man? Although the old man is old, there are still enough things in that regard..." old man Hu quickly interrupted.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao was speechless.


    Nima, the first Immortal Emperor of Laozi, is here to discuss women''s bodies with these two hooligans.


    If you let others hear it, you can''t laugh others to death.


    "Cough... Well, I''m going to go to the upper floor to see if you can go..." Xiao Yao quickly opened the topic.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong and old man Hu were not happy.


    Because they haven''t seen enough of these beautiful pictures.


    Looking at their expressions, Xiao Yao can also guess what they are thinking.


    Since they don''t want to go up so fast, let them look here for a while. Anyway, it''s the last floor.


    It is estimated that if there is a divine bell here, it should be on it.


    It''s better not to let these two guys see the treasure of shenhuangzhong.


    So if you want to see more here, you can see more.


    Also, Xiao Yao doesn''t have to worry about any danger now, because the three of them didn''t encounter any danger when they climbed down from the first floor to the 17th floor, so he is very relieved now.


    "Since you want to see more here, let''s see it. I''ll go up first. You can go up to me after reading it in a while..." Xiao Yao said softly, looking at them.


    With that, he quickly turned and walked up to the 18th floor.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao agreed that they would see more here, Hu Batong and old man Hu suddenly showed a trace of excitement on their faces.


    The two quickly began to draw on the long portrait like "Ziyun".


    At this time, Ziyun, standing at the door of the 17th floor, saw Xiao Yao walking upstairs. Her small face was already very white.


    Just now these three hooligans openly discussed her body. How could she not be angry.


    And when Xiao Yao said that her hips were big, she even remembered the scene in the misty mountain.


    It was there that she was destroyed by Xiao Yao''s innocence!


    She now feels that Xiao Yao, an asshole, must remember the last time.


    How else would he know how well she was!


    At the thought of this, Ziyun''s face became more angry.


    She really wants to kill Xiao Yao now.


    Because she thought the bastard must know what happened that night. He must be pretending not to know.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao walked upstairs, Ziyun''s attractive body rushed in from the door and directly rushed to Hu Batong and old man Hu.


    Now Hu Batong and old man Hu are still studying the long portrait like Ziyun.


    However, when they studied carefully, a purple figure quickly came behind them.


    When they notice, they quickly turn around and look.


    But it''s too late to see.


    I saw a small angry face staring at them.


    Hu Batong looked at Ziyun''s angry eyes, and his fat body trembled with fear.


    "Zi, Ziyun teacher... You, how do you pull..." Hu Batong looked at Ziyun tremblingly.


    He never thought that Ziyun had just mentioned it, and now Ziyun came. Is this special? Is it because his heart has a sense of communication?


    However, when he looked at Ziyun''s angry eyes, he naturally knew that it could not be something with a sharp heart.


    "Hum! Does this picture look good? Is it better than my figure? " Ziyun looked at Hu Batong and asked softly.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Hu Batong''s fat body trembled again.


    "Oh, Mr. Ziyun, you''re joking. How can her figure be better than yours? Just now, Mr. Xiao said, your ass... Cough, Mr. Xiao went up, and I''ll call him for you..." Hu Batong smiled awkwardly.


    With that, he quickly opened his mouth and shouted to the stairs on the 18th floor.


    However, before his words came out, Ziyun cut Hu Batong and old man Hu''s neck with two knives.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    With two muffled noises, they fell directly to the ground and fainted.


    Looking at the fainted two people, Ziyun''s small face snorted coldly again.


    Then she angrily kicked Hu Batong''s body with her little feet.


    After playing, she walked quickly to the 18th floor with a cold face.


    She didn''t find the divine bell all the way.


    She felt that the divine emperor clock should be on the 18th floor, so she must go up and have a look now.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had reached the door of the 18th floor. He didn''t know what happened downstairs.


    At the door of the 18th floor, Xiao Yao stopped directly.


    Because the wooden door is tightly closed, and a plaque is hung on the wooden door.


    The plaque reads "clock room".


    Looking at these two characters, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy. It seems that the divine emperor clock is on the 18th floor.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yao hurriedly opened the door and went in with an excited face.


    However, after entering the door, Xiao Yao was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    There was an open space in the middle of the room, and a table more than half a person was surrounded in front of the surrounding walls.


    On these tables, there are dense golden clocks.


    These gold clocks are big and small, but they are not placed randomly, but arranged in order according to their size and the numbers engraved on them.


    Xiao Yao walked slowly to the middle of the room and looked at the golden bells. The whole person was speechless.


    Hold the grass, the ghost king is too good at playing, isn''t he?


    It''s a test of people''s intelligence to make so many golden bells at once.


    Looking at these golden bells, Xiao Yao''s face showed a trace of helplessness.


    No matter how much this kind of thing is made, it can not imitate the of the real shenhuang clock, because the real shenhuang clock has its unique breath.


    Even if you haven''t seen the emperor''s clock.


    But now Xiao Yao has a divine bell in his mind.


    Therefore, these fake shenhuang clocks in front of us can''t beat Xiao Yao.


    Soon, Xiao Yao closed his eyes and began to look for it in the house.


    Now there are about two or three hundred of these divine clocks in the house. Xiao Yao swept them one by one.


    However, when he swept to the divine clocks at the door, he suddenly found a figure at the door.


    The figure stood quietly at the door and looked at him coldly.


    When Xiao Yao saw the figure standing still, he was also startled.


    He quickly opened his eyes and saw the purple cloud in a purple dress standing at the door.


    At this time, Ziyun saw Xiao Yao open his eyes, and a silver dagger immediately appeared in her hand.


    The soft body took the sharp dagger and stabbed Xiao Yao directly.

 Chapter 330

    Looking at Ziyun suddenly rushing over with a dagger, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    What''s the matter? When did this girl come in?


    How come you have to kill.


    Did this girl hear what I said when she was looking at the painting downstairs just now?


    Hold the grass. Even if you hear what I say, don''t do this. I just say her ass is big. Can''t you say her ass is big.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao has been a little speechless.


    Looking at the sharp dagger stabbing him, he quickly lifted it to block it.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao''s big hand directly blocked Ziyun''s wrist.


    After blocking, Ziyun''s little hand was instantly bounced out, but fortunately the dagger in her hand was tightly held, so she didn''t throw the dagger out.


    After this failure, Ziyun still didn''t give up.


    She raised the dagger in her hand and quickly inserted it into Xiao Yao''s chest.


    Seeing that Ziyun came again and started so hard, Xiao Yao was angry immediately.


    He quickly raised his big hand and grabbed it directly at the snow-white little hand.


    "Click..."


    Ziyun''s wrist was caught by Xiao Yao in an instant.


    However, after catching it, Xiao Yao still didn''t stay.


    With a big hand, he directly dragged Ziyun''s soft and attractive body into his arms.


    At this time, Xiao Yao held Ziyun''s wrist tightly with one hand, while the other hand held Ziyun''s slender waist tightly. Their face-to-face posture has been ambiguous to the extreme.


    Ziyun was suddenly dragged into her arms by Xiao Yao. She quickly struggled.


    But how could she break away from Xiao Yao''s strength.


    "Madder, don''t move! Then move me to strip off your clothes and spank you! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Ziyun almost collapsed.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao, an asshole, to say that his ass was big, which could make her extremely angry.


    "Son of a bitch! You ruined my body, can you humiliate me like this! Why do you humiliate me so much... I''m very happy that you humiliate me so much! " Ziyun looked at the handsome face and choked.


    As she spoke, a breath of water burst out of her beautiful eyes.


    "Patter... Patter..."


    The moisture turned into tears again and slipped down from the white face.


    Seeing Ziyun''s appearance, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Destroy her body?


    Hold the grass, when did I destroy her body.


    Can this hug touch porcelain?


    "Cough... Purple beauty, speak reasonably. You have to kill me first before I can hold you. Can I destroy you by holding you?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help saying.


    When Xiao Yao said this, Ziyun''s body was stunned.


    The tears in the beautiful eyes slipped down again in an instant.


    "You, you... Do you have to pretend to be stupid about the fog mountain? Do you have to humiliate me all the time!" Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao with tears. The whole person had become a tearful person.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    "Misty mountain? Misty mountain what''s up? I don''t know what happened. I just slept at that time. Is it humiliating for me to sleep? " Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    He really doesn''t remember what happened in the misty mountain at that time.


    He only remembered that he fainted and slept until dawn.


    At this time, after hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Ziyun''s beautiful face suddenly became pale and powerless.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to tell her that he just slept.


    "You bastard! Do you know that you beat me that night and you ruined my body! You ruined my innocence! Not only that, you also absorbed my two levels of skills! How dare you say you just slept! I''ll kill you bastard! " Ziyun screamed miserably, and her soft and tender body kept struggling to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He remembered that he had a strange dream after he fainted.


    In his dream, he became an emperor named heiyuan great.


    The concubine of heiyuan emperor is Linglong imperial concubine.


    He remembered that in his dream, he seemed to have strengthened the imperial concubine Linglong.


    No, can I have a dream come true?


    Is it true that what happened in the dream to strengthen the imperial concubine Linglong, in fact, what he strengthened is Ziyun?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao is a little dull.


    He remembered that when he killed imperial concubine Linglong, a red smoke came out of her mouth. After smelling the red smoke, he lost consciousness.


    It seems that it was the kind of red smoke that demonized him, so this happened.


    No wonder he woke up and found that Ziyun was gone.


    ¡­¡­


    However, these are all Ziyun''s words. At that time, he really forgot everything.


    So he couldn''t believe what Ziyun said.


    Because now is the time to look for the divine emperor clock. Who knows if Ziyun will play a bitter meat trick with himself for the divine emperor clock.


    You know, your cultivation is much higher than Ziyun now.


    "Cough... That purple beauty, calm down first. Can we talk about something? If I really broke your body, I''m willing to compensate you..." Xiao Yao held Ziyun''s small hand tightly and didn''t let Ziyun break free.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Ziyun''s heart suddenly hurt.


    "Hum... Compensation? How do you compensate? Can you return my innocence... "Ziyun stared at Xiao Yao with tearful eyes. That beautiful little face looked very pitiful.


    "Er... Although I can''t compensate you for your innocence, I can compensate you for what you want. You can say what you want. As long as I can do it, I can promise..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao wanted to compensate himself, Ziyun felt another pain in his heart.


    She knew that even if she had lost her life with Xiao Yao, she might not get him.


    "Oh... What do I want? If I say I want you to accompany me all my life, will you promise..." Ziyun seems a little unwilling. She asks Xiao Yao again.


    When Xiao Yao heard Ziyun''s words, a bitter smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face.


    "Cough... Purple beauty, you know I''m married. I certainly can''t compensate you. Besides, even if I really did that kind of thing to you that day, I didn''t mean it. I must have been poisoned by the corpse charm. Can you say other compensation methods, such as goods and things..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Ziyun''s stinging heart suddenly became shattered.


    His words have completely bruised Ziyun.


    Ziyun didn''t expect her innocence. She could only exchange some things here in Xiao Yao. This is the most disgusting insult to her.


    Soon, Ziyun gently looked up at Xiao Yao. The tears in her eyes were stifled back by her.


    Looking at her, it seems that she has lost her heart to Xiao Yao.


    "Hum... Compensate with something? OK! Since you want to compensate with something, use the divine emperor clock to compensate. Aren''t you here to find the divine emperor clock? Use it to compensate my innocence, and I''ll forgive you... "Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao coldly and said.


    As soon as Ziyun said this, Xiao Yao frowned.


    He just wanted to set Ziyun''s sentence. Unexpectedly, Ziyun really said it.


    It seems that the purpose of Ziyun is the emperor''s clock.


    Those so-called innocent bodies may be her own bitter meat tricks.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly.


    However, his face did not show.


    "Well, since you want the imperial clock, I''ll give it to you, but there are too many imperial clocks here. I have to find them slowly..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao agreed to his request, Ziyun was stunned.


    She thought Xiao Yao didn''t know the particularity of the divine bell, so she agreed to herself so easily.


    However, since he is so ruthless to himself, he doesn''t have to think about him anymore.


    Moreover, if he got the divine bell, Lord Jinling would never throw her into the poison pool again.


    "OK, let me go now. I''ll look for it with you. After finding it, I''ll immediately disappear with the emperor''s clock. We''ll write off the things you ruined my innocence..." Ziyun said with tears in his eyes and a deep voice biting his lips.

 Chapter 331

    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao was cold again.


    He now felt that Ziyun made up such a bitter meat plan just to get the emperor''s clock. Maybe nothing happened to him and her that night.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao released Ziyun expressionless.


    "Well, there are about 300 divine clocks here. Let''s find them one by one..." Xiao Yao looked at the dense divine clocks around him and said.


    Seeing Xiao Yao loose himself, another burst of tears flashed in Ziyun''s beautiful eyes.


    She gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, took a breath, glanced at Xiao Yao, and then looked at the divine clocks in the room.


    As Xiao Yao said, the number of these shenhuang clocks in front of him is at least 300, and these shenhuang clocks are still large and small.


    Fortunately, however, they are all neatly arranged around and don''t look messy.


    "How can you find so many divine clocks..." Ziyun looked at the golden clocks in front of him and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao glanced at her gently.


    He heard it from Ziyun''s words. Ziyun should have never seen the divine bell.


    If he hasn''t seen it better, he can find a fake to deceive her. Anyway, he has a real one in his mind. He can definitely distinguish those from those who are true and those from those who are false.


    "The divine emperor clock has its unique flavor. Fake ones can''t be imitated, so finding the unique divine emperor clock should be true..." Xiao Yao softly explained.


    After that, Xiao Yao walked to the row of golden bells on the left of the room.


    After hearing this sentence, Ziyun also felt some truth.


    Because she has never seen the emperor''s clock. Now there are so many in the house, the unique one must be true.


    Then Ziyun''s soft body went to the row of golden bells on the right side of the room.


    So they slowly found it in the room.


    At this time, Xiao Yao stood in front of the divine emperor clock on the left, his eyes slightly closed, and a divine sense swept out.


    Just before Ziyun came, he had almost swept the other shenhuang clocks.


    Now there is only the row on the left of the room.


    But just now he found a problem when scanning other divine clocks.


    The problem was that he found that these golden bells seemed to have a faint smell of divine bells.


    But he knew that none of this was true, because the breath was too weak to compare with the divine clock in his mind.


    Soon, Xiao Yao slowly finished scanning the row of shenhuang clocks on the left of the room.


    After the scan, his eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    Because he finally found a powerful divine bell.


    Then Xiao Yao opened his eyes and picked up the golden bell.


    This golden bell is about the size of two palms, and it is also carved with simple patterns.


    This simple pattern looks like the little clock in his mind.


    However, the more he looked at it, the more he felt something wrong.


    Because although the golden bell breath is strong, it is obviously different from the divine bell in his mind.


    The breath of the golden bell was far from the divine bell in his mind. I''m afraid it would be thousands of miles away.


    Hold the grass, what''s the situation?


    Didn''t the old man of the ghost king put the emperor''s clock here at all?


    He just got a fake thing and put it here to cheat?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became more confused.


    If people who have never seen the divine bell come here, I''m afraid they will really think that the golden bell is true.


    But Xiao Yao has a real one. How can he not tell.


    Looking at the divine clock in his hand, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    Is there any other mechanism here?


    The old man of the ghost King hid the emperor''s clock more secretly?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao took the Golden Bell and quickly closed his eyes. Then a powerful divine consciousness was released. He quickly scanned the room again.


    The room is not very big, and the middle is full of open space. It looks very empty, and there are only things around the wall.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao''s divine sense scanned the four walls carefully.


    Soon, he swept the walls around the house. He found that there seemed to be a secret door in the corner where the right wall and the middle wall intersected.


    The concealed door is closely covered, and the color and pattern of the concealed door are exactly the same as those of the wall.


    If he had not observed carefully with his divine sense just now, he might not have found the secret door at all.


    Seeing the secret door, Xiao Yao was inspired.


    It seems that he really guessed right. The old man of the ghost king really hid the divine clock in a very secret place.


    At this time, Ziyun has also found the row of shenhuang clocks on the right of the room. She also didn''t find the unique shenhuang clock.


    However, when she turned around, she found that Xiao Yuan was holding a golden bell in a daze.


    She frowned and hurried to Xiao Yao.


    "Is this the real divine bell?" Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao and couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as Ziyun said this, Xiao Yao woke up in an instant.


    "Ah, cough... Yes, yes, I think it should be this, because I just observed it carefully. Only this golden bell has the strongest breath, and its breath is much stronger than other golden bells..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Ziyun quickly looked at the golden bell.


    She took Kim Jong Il and looked at it carefully.


    Soon, she found that the breath on this golden bell was really stronger than other golden bells, and it was still much stronger.


    Is this the real God clock?


    Did Xiao Yao really find the treasure of shenhuang clock so easily?


    Ziyun''s face was a little puzzled. The pretty eyebrow frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Is this really the emperor''s clock?" Ziyun frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "In fact, I haven''t seen what a real divine clock looks like, but this golden clock is obviously different from other golden clocks, so I think it should be a real divine clock..." Xiao Yao quickly explained.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Ziyun frowned slightly.


    She could hear that Xiao Yao''s tone seemed uncertain.


    However, she had no choice, because she had never seen a real God clock.


    If only this divine bell is different here, it should be it.


    Now she must take the divine clock away, and then quickly go out to show Lord Yinling.


    Because Yinling and Jinling are the people who have really seen the emperor''s clock.


    Lord Yinling can definitely see whether this divine bell is true or false.


    "Good! In that case, I''ll take this God clock first. If it''s true and you ruin my innocence, we''ll write it off. If it''s false... Hum! Even if I tried my best, I would settle this account with you! " Ziyun said coldly.


    After saying that, Ziyun quickly rushed out with the divine bell.


    Looking at Ziyun''s back, Xiao Yao gently shook his head, and his face was helpless.


    "Didn''t I just say that I found the emperor clock here and gave it to her, and then this thing started. Why does this girl have to work hard with me, mate? Anyway, I think the emperor clock is true. You can think what you want. If you annoy me, I will be so real and strong that I will love you once..." Xiao Yao murmured, looking at Ziyun''s back.


    After saying that, he quickly looked at the figure of Ziyun.


    Now Ziyun''s figure has long disappeared.


    Seeing that Ziyun had disappeared, Xiao Yao hurried to the door and quickly closed the door of the house.


    Then, with a trace of excitement on his face, he quickly walked to the corner on the right side of the room.


    At this time, there is a crack on the wall in the corner.


    This crack is very thin. It''s as thin as human hair. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Feeling the crack, Xiao Yao pushed it with his big hand.


    "Click..."


    With a crisp sound, I saw a sound coming from the gap, and the gap seemed to become larger.


    Xiao Yao looked at the widening gap, and his face suddenly showed a trace of excitement.


    Then, the strength of his hand increased. He took a deep breath and pushed it up with a palm.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, a plank in front of him was pushed away by Xiao Yao.


    After the board was pushed away, a staircase was revealed in front of me.


    This is another upward passage.


    Looking at this sudden channel, Xiao Yao was confused.


    "Hold the grass, what''s the situation? How is it a staircase? Is there nineteen floors above?"

 Chapter 332

    Xiao Yao looked at the suddenly appeared channel, and the whole person was a little confused.


    It never occurred to him that there was an upward staircase here.


    When he was downstairs, he had counted a total of 18 floors here, and it was clearly marked below.


    But now why does another staircase suddenly appear?


    And this passage seems to go up.


    Is this the way to the roof?


    No, why did the old man ghost King design a passage to the roof.


    Is he going to let someone jump from it?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s head has been confused. He doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Then he shook his head gently, trying to wake himself up for a few minutes.


    "Ma De, no matter. I''ll go up and have a look first. The old man of the ghost King built this channel so hidden. There must be a treasure on it. It''s estimated that the real God clock is on it. Go up and have a look and see what''s going on..." Xiao Yao scolded.


    After that, he took a deep breath, slowly climbed the steps and walked up.


    Soon, in about a minute or two, Xiao Yao came to the end of the stairs.


    Seeing the end of the stairs, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Because there was a small door in front of him.


    How tall is this small door.


    Looking out through this small door, it turned out to be the breathtaking stars in the sky.


    Looking at the stars all over the sky, Xiao Yao realized that the channel really led to the roof.


    At this time, Xiao Yao stood here and looked up at the blue stars hanging in the sky.


    These moonlit stars were now like fist sized sapphires, glittering before his eyes.


    Looking at these beautiful gemstones, Xiao Yao''s handsome face was slightly obsessed.


    He didn''t expect that he could see these stars so beautiful from such a close distance.


    Then he slowly tightened his mind, gently raised his feet and walked out of the door.


    After walking out of the small door, there are tiles on the giant tower.


    The tiles are white.


    The white tiles are like colored glass. They are crystal clear and look very beautiful.


    However, a layer of light golden light poured on the crystal clear glass and jade tiles.


    The golden light and these glazed jade tiles are integrated together, so that the top of the whole pagoda emits a disturbing light.


    Looking at the pieces of golden glazed jade tiles under his feet, Xiao Yao''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    He wanted to know where the golden light came from.


    So he slowly looked up and looked forward.


    At this look, he was stunned there.


    Moreover, this time it is not just a daze.


    He was as stupid as a fool, staring his eyes wide and completely dull there.


    Because there was a huge golden bell in front of him!


    Why is it a giant golden bell?


    Because the golden bell is afraid to be 100 meters high, and this height is much higher than the exquisite giant tower under Xiao Yao''s feet.


    Xiao Yao could only look up at the golden bell at this time, and could barely see the top of the golden bell.


    Looking at the golden bell more than 100 meters high in front of him, Xiao Yao was completely stupid.


    He never thought that the second divine bell in his life would meet him in this way.


    This is incredible.


    Xiao Yao looked at the huge golden bell and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Now he finally knows why the heavenly palace was built so big. It was originally built for the divine bell.


    When he came in just now, he looked left and right.


    The existence of this golden giant clock was not found at all.


    It turned out that the golden bell was completely blocked by the 100 meter high exquisite pagoda under his feet.


    So it seems that the exquisite pagoda was built for the divine bell in front of us.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help admiring the ghost king.


    He didn''t expect the ghost king to be so crazy.


    This is a fantastic story.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, when Xiao Yao climbed to the roof, Ziyun jumped down from the "theological heaven building" with two palm sized golden bells.


    However, she didn''t know that Xiao Yao found the secret way and climbed to the roof.


    She jumped out of the window on the 18th floor of the huge building.


    The 18th floor was already the top floor, so her body flew down from a height of hundreds of meters.


    Her graceful figure seemed like a purple butterfly falling from the sky.


    Moreover, the cold wind made her dress swing, like a butterfly flapping its wings.


    Soon, the purple butterfly poured down from the air and slowly fell to the ground.


    After landing, Ziyun took the emperor''s clock in his hand and looked back at the 100 meter high tower.


    Her beautiful little face snorted coldly, then turned quickly and was ready to leave here.


    However, she has not rushed to the door of the black gate.


    Suddenly a sexy silver figure flew in quickly.


    This figure is very fast, but it seems a little embarrassed.


    Seeing the silver figure, Ziyun was stunned.


    She hurried forward, bowed and said.


    "Ziyun meets Lord Yinling..."


    Hearing this sentence, the white figure stabilized, and then slowly stood on the ground.


    When Yinling stood firm, Ziyun glanced at Yinling gently.


    She found that there was some dust on Yinling''s beautiful face, not only on her face, but also on her snow-white skin.


    "Lord Yinling, you... What''s the matter with you..." Ziyun asked again.


    Hearing Ziyun''s question, Yinling''s beautiful little face suddenly cooled down.


    "Hum! It''s not the greedy wolf and the snake. I thought the greedy wolf had cold poison and wouldn''t be very powerful. Unexpectedly, the old immortal cured the cold poison on him, and his cultivation has been improved. His cultivation has almost reached the fifth floor... "Yin Ling said in a deep voice, his tone is full of murderous spirit.


    Hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun was stunned.


    She knows that Yinling is a master of Kaiguang five layers, but she has not reached Kaiguang six layers.


    Murong Tianqi is a four layer Kaiguang expert. If Murong Tianqi''s cold poison has been cured and is about to reach the fifth layer of Kaiguang, he is really powerful.


    Moreover, the silver spirit really won''t get much benefit from Mei snake, a second-level expert.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Yinling, Ziyun lowered his head gently and dared not look at Yinling again.


    At this time, Yinling saw Ziyun lower his head and snorted on that beautiful face.


    However, when her eyes retracted, she suddenly turned to the golden bell in Ziyun''s hand.


    Looking at the golden bell, Yinling was inspired.


    "Ziyun, what is the golden bell in your hand?" Yinling asked quickly.


    Hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun immediately recovered.


    Just now she saw the embarrassed appearance of Yinling and forgot about the shenhuang clock.


    "Lord Yinling, I found this on the top floor of this tower. I think it has a strong smell, so I''m going to take it to show you if it''s a real divine bell..." Ziyun said quickly.


    With that, she quickly held the golden bell in her hand in front of Yinling.


    As soon as Yinling heard that it was the emperor''s bell, her eyes quickly looked at the golden bell.


    When she felt the strong smell of the divine bell on Xiaozhong, her delicate body suddenly trembled.


    "This... This is really a divine bell!?" Yinling drank excitedly, and then grabbed the golden clock with two small hands.


    After grabbing it, her two small white hands stroked it carefully.


    However, after touching for a minute or two.


    The excited look on her face was stunned for a moment, and then slowly became gloomy.


    Seeing the excited color on Yinling''s face suddenly disappeared, Ziyun was stunned.


    "Lord Yinling, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this divine clock? " Ziyun asked quickly.


    "No! This is not a real God clock! The breath of the real God clock is not so weak! This is false! " Yinling said coldly.


    Hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun was stunned again.


    "Fake? No... Lord Yinling, there are more than 300 gold clocks on the 18th floor. This is the only one out of more than 300. How can it be fake... "Ziyun quickly explained.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Yinling''s beautiful face suddenly cooled down.

 Chapter 333

    "Hum, Ziyun, are you questioning my judgment!" Yinling looked at Ziyun coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun was frightened all over for a moment.


    "Pop..."


    With a dull sound, Ziyun quickly knelt in front of Yinling.


    "My subordinates dare not. Please calm down your anger..." Ziyun said quickly.


    Looking at Ziyun, Yinling snorted coldly again.


    "Hum, Ziyun, I''m not blaming you. I''m just saying the truth. This is definitely not a real shenhuang clock. The breath on the shenhuang clock is much stronger than that on the gold clock. This is just a high imitation. You haven''t seen a real shenhuang clock, so you think it''s true..." Yin Ling explained to Ziyun coldly.


    After hearing Yinling''s explanation, Ziyun''s soft body trembled slightly.


    She didn''t expect that the divine clock given to her by Xiao Yao was a high imitation. Can''t she draw a clear line between her and Xiao Yao?


    Also, where is the real God clock.


    Will Xiao Yao, that bastard, know where the real God clock is? Did he deliberately give himself a fake?


    At the thought of this, Ziyun''s body trembled again.


    If Xiao Yao really deliberately deceives her, she will kill Xiao Yao even if she dies.


    At this time, Yinling also saw Ziyun''s trembling body.


    But she didn''t know what Ziyun was thinking. She thought Ziyun was frightened by what she had just said.


    "How and where did you get the divine bell..." the silver spirit looked at Ziyun and hurriedly asked.


    Hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun slowly passed God.


    "Lord huiyinling, I found the divine emperor clock on the top floor of this tower. The tower has a total of 18 floors. I have searched all the 18 floors, and only the top floor has the divine emperor clock..." Ziyun quickly explained.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Yinling frowned slightly.


    "What about Xiao Yao and the pair of masters Hu? Have they got the divine bell in their hands? " Yinling asked again.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao... He... They..."


    Ziyun said, I don''t know how to go on here.


    She can''t tell Yinling that the divine bell was given to her by Xiao Yao.


    Then Yinling will know what happened between Xiao Yao and her.


    If Yinling knew that Xiao Yao had destroyed her body, Yinling would certainly tell Lord Jinling.


    When Lord Jinling knows, he will throw her into the poison pool.


    So now she really doesn''t know whether to tell Yinling the truth.


    At this time, Yin Ling looked at Ziyun''s stammering appearance and frowned deeper.


    She didn''t know why Ziyun suddenly did this.


    However, just as she was about to ask, a strong golden light suddenly appeared on the top of the exquisite tower in front of her.


    This strong golden light lit up the whole heavenly palace in an instant.


    Seeing this golden light, yinlington stared at her beautiful eyes.


    "This... This is the breath of the divine bell! This is the real divine bell! " Yinling looked up at the golden light, and her beautiful face was full of shock.


    After that, Yinling quickly jumped into the air and flew directly to the top of the exquisite giant tower.


    At this time, Ziyun kneeling on the ground naturally heard what Yinling had just said.


    She didn''t expect that the golden light was the emperor''s clock.


    Who is it that drives the emperor''s clock on it?


    Is it that bastard Xiao Yao!?


    Thinking of Xiao Yao, Ziyun''s pale face suddenly slipped down with two tears.


    She didn''t expect that she not only lost her life to Xiao Yao, but also was cheated by Xiao Yao.


    This bastard must be collecting the real God clock now!


    Thinking of this, Ziyun didn''t say a word. She also got up quickly and jumped up quickly.


    He flew directly to the top of the Linglong giant tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the top of the theological tower.


    At this time, Xiao Yao stepped on those glazed jade tiles and was trying to collect the giant divine emperor clock.


    You know, the divine clock in his mind can be enlarged or reduced at will.


    But the huge clock in front of him didn''t listen to him. He couldn''t make it smaller, let alone put it into his mind.


    Looking at the motionless giant clock, Xiao Yao had some helplessness.


    "Madder, what''s the special situation? I obviously put the divine emperor clock into my mind at the beginning. Why doesn''t the divine emperor clock listen to orders now?" Xiao Yao looked at the giant clock and muttered.


    The God clock in Xiao Yao''s mind was found in the dark secret place of the fairyland. At that time, he took the God clock away without much effort.


    But now the divine clock in front of him just doesn''t move.


    Shit! Is it because Lao Tzu''s cultivation was high before that it was easy to accept it.


    Now my cultivation is low, even it doesn''t bird me?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help getting angry.


    Then he soared up angrily and flew directly to the giant divine clock.


    He wants to try and see if he can take the emperor''s clock by standing on the top of it.


    However, just as Xiao Yao was about to fly to the top of the divine emperor clock, a silver figure suddenly flew over.


    This figure is the silver spirit flying up from below.


    At this time, when Yinling saw the hundred meter high golden clock in front of her, her eyes widened with fear.


    She didn''t expect that the divine clock would be so big.


    However, before it was her turn to think more, she saw the figure flying to the top of the divine emperor clock.


    She looked at Xiao Yao''s figure and suddenly a cold light flashed on her beautiful little face.


    Then a silver light was thrown out of her hand and flew directly to Xiao Yao''s back.


    At this time, Xiao Yao is about to fly to the top of the divine emperor clock.


    But he suddenly felt a powerful murderous spirit behind him.


    Feeling the murderous spirit, he quickly turned and looked.


    It almost scared him.


    A silver light rushed towards him.


    The energy contained in this silver light seems to be very powerful. He can feel the fatal danger.


    Feeling the terrible silver light, he quickly flashed away and quickly flashed the silver light.


    However, after flashing the silver light, the silver light did not stay.


    It rushed directly to the giant god clock.


    "When!! ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a loud noise was instantly uploaded on the emperor''s clock.


    The loud noise seemed like a huge thunder, shaking the whole heavenly palace.


    The air in the heavenly palace seemed to explode, and an air wave was formed in an instant.


    When the air wave reached people''s ears, people couldn''t help covering their ears. When it reached the Linglong giant tower, it also shook the whole Linglong giant tower.


    As for the stars in the headspace, some stars in the headspace were shocked directly.


    Not only that, the loud noise spread directly from the whole Seminary.


    This huge bell was heard over the whole Qinglin city.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, in a high-end hotel.


    In a private room, a man and a woman were sitting cross legged on the bed.


    Among them, the man was wearing a leaky shoulder T-shirt and short hair, and his muscles burst out, making people look very strong.


    If Zhang Min were here, he would recognize the man.


    Because this man was the strong man who joined the Seminary with his parents that day.


    "When..."


    A long and distant sound suddenly sounded in the air outside.


    The sound of the bell woke up the two people sitting cross legged.


    The man glared a pair of round eyes and quickly looked out.


    And so did the woman.


    She also looked out with a shocked expression.


    "Brother! It''s like the sound of the emperor''s clock! " The woman said quickly.


    Hearing the woman''s words, the man nodded hard, and then jumped out of bed directly.


    "Yes, it''s the emperor''s clock! We''ll be right there! Someone has found the divine bell in the three northeastern provinces! We can''t let others take the lead... "The strong man said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the streets of Qinglin City, a dark man was gnawing at a big chicken leg.


    The clothes he is wearing are not ordinary people''s clothes.


    It''s colorful. It looks like the clothes of those ethnic minorities in the four regions of Nanman.


    "When..."


    A huge bell rang in the direction of Qinglin University.


    The bell directly startled the dark man.


    He opened his eyes and quickly put the chicken leg on the ground.


    The dark body quickly ran to Qinglin city.

 Chapter 334

    The bell rang through the sky of Qinglin city.


    At this time, not only the strong man with chicken legs and the brothers and sisters sitting cross legged heard it, but also Liu Wenfei, who lives not far from Qinglin University.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei and her seven students were standing in the room and looking out of the window in shock.


    Next to her was a middle-aged lady.


    The middle-aged lady wore a long casual dress, slender high-heeled shoes and a foreign hat on her head. She looked very temperament.


    If Narcissus were here, she would have recognized the lady.


    Because she was the woman who went to Xiaocheng international that day and threatened narcissus to leave Xiaoyao.


    "Aunt Xia, what''s the matter with the bell, is it..." Liu Wenfei stared at a pair of big eyes in shock and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, this should be the divine bell of the three northeastern provinces! I didn''t expect that the ghost king really put the shenhuang clock in the seminary... "Bai Xia looked out of the window and said in a deep voice. A light flashed in her eyes.


    "Aunt Xia, what shall we do now? Shall we go and have a look!" Liu Wenfei said again quickly.


    I can see that her little face is also a little excited.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Bai Xia shook her head gently.


    "No, miss, it''s too dangerous there. You''d better stay here. I''ll go alone..." Bai Xia said softly.


    After that, Bai Xia directly opened the window and flew out.


    Seeing Bai Xia flying to the seminary alone, Liu Wenfei stamped her feet angrily.


    She wanted to follow her to see the excitement, but she was afraid that Bai Xia would be angry.


    You know, Bai Xia is one of the four guards around the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Her status is also very high.


    Moreover, the four guards of "spring, summer, autumn and winter" watched her grow up.


    Strictly speaking, they are still her masters.


    So how dare she not listen to Bai Xia.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, two shocked people stood at the door of the theological seminary hall.


    These two people are greedy wolves and snake, one of the four Dharma protectors in the three northeastern provinces.


    Now the two men stared at the hole where the bell rang all over the sky.


    "The emperor clock... Greedy wolf, what should I do? Xiao Yao rang the emperor clock..." Zhang Min''s white face had already sunk down.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Murong Tianqi also had a gloomy face.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to find the divine bell and ring it.


    Isn''t this boy causing trouble for the three northeastern provinces!


    You know, everyone is staring at the shenhuang clock in the three northeastern provinces, but this boy directly exposed the shenhuang clock.


    I''m afraid those people who hide in the dark will come and fight.


    "I can''t manage so much now! Go down and see what''s going on! If the people in those three places dare to come and compete, we have to be brave enough to do it with them! " Murong Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Zhang Min''s attractive face was gloomy again.


    Now at this time, there is no other way, and we can only harden our scalp!


    Immediately, they quickly flew down to the hole.


    ¡­¡­


    The underground heavenly palace of the seminary.


    At this time, Xiao Yao flashed the palm from the silver spirit and fell on the top of the divine emperor clock.


    However, the loud noise directly shook his head and made him dizzy.


    He squatted down and covered his ears.


    The silver spirit and Ziyun who fell on the exquisite tower also squatted down and covered their ears.


    The loud noise almost made them vomit blood.


    Soon, the loud noise gradually dissipated, and there was still a "buzzing" sound in Xiao Yao''s ears squatting on the emperor''s clock.


    The loud noise was terrible.


    If ordinary people are here, I''m afraid their heads will explode directly.


    Xiao Yao slowly loosened his ears, then shook his head and tried to wake his ears.


    After waking up, he stood up directly and looked angrily at Yinling and Ziyun standing opposite.


    When he saw Ziyun, he suddenly snorted coldly.


    He knew, I''m afraid Ziyun already knew that the divine bell he gave her was false.


    But it doesn''t matter. So what if you know.


    How could he give the real emperor clock to this unidentified woman.


    And now what worries him most is not Ziyun, but the silver haired woman around Ziyun.


    Because he could see that this woman was an expert in opening up.


    Her palm just now was obviously the power of opening more than four layers.


    "Madder! Who are you? Dare to attack your father! I think you are impatient! " Xiao Yao stood on the giant clock, pointed to the silver spirit and scolded angrily.


    At this time, the silver spirit also slowly slowed down.


    However, when she heard Xiao Yao''s words, she almost gushed out her old blood.


    She is an expert in the opening period. She hasn''t been so humiliated.


    Immediately, her little face suddenly cooled down.


    "Hum, boy! How dare you speak unkindly to me! Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you! " Yin Ling stood up, looked at Xiao Yao coldly and said.


    Hearing Yinling''s words, Xiao Yao was also angry.


    Don''t you let me scold you for sneaking on me?


    "Hum! make impertinent remarks? What''s wrong with me! Don''t forget that you attacked me first. Don''t say that I''m not bad today. I''m going to strip off your clothes and call you dad! " Xiao Yao pointed to Yin Ling and scolded angrily.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Yinling''s beautiful face was extremely gloomy.


    She never expected Xiao Yao''s mouth to be so powerful.


    If she hadn''t thought about letting the saint kill the boy, she would have slapped him.


    "Hum! Okay, okay! Little bastard! You really think we have a good temper, don''t you! Today, I''ll beat you half disabled and take the emperor''s clock again! " Said the silver spirit angrily.


    After that, she jumped directly into the air and rushed to Xiao Yao.


    This time, she won''t be able to use Reiki easily.


    If you hit the aura on the emperor''s clock again, she would really spit blood by the sound of the clock.


    At this time, hearing Yinling''s words, Xiao Yao instantly understood what the silver haired woman was doing here.


    She''s here to rob the emperor''s clock.


    Madder, it seems that we''d better find a way to put away the divine clock.


    Otherwise, I''ll be taken away by this smelly woman, and I''ll be busy in vain.


    "Come on, come on! Nimad, I want to see if I stripped you off today or if you beat me half disabled! If you don''t beat me half disabled, I''ll let a hundred men kill you! " Xiao Yao looked at the flying silver spirit and scolded angrily.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yin Ling was even more angry.


    Where is this master duel? It''s just local ruffians and hooligans scolding the street.


    And she stopped talking.


    She must beat Xiao Yao half disabled!


    "Go to hell!"


    Yin Ling roared, and a small snow-white hand patted Xiao Yao''s face directly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the little hand and was not afraid.


    He saw a pair of black boxers surging up with his hands.


    Then, the iron fist with a fist set hit Yinling''s little hand directly.


    "Bang!"


    The fists and palms were opposite, and there was a dull sound.


    Xiao Yao''s body directly retreated four or five steps, while Yin Ling stood there without retreating half a minute.


    With one move, the gap between them was immediately revealed.


    Obviously, Yin Ling''s strength is much higher than Xiao Yao''s.


    "Madder, you are an expert in opening up the fifth floor! I haven''t touched a woman''s ass in the opening period. I''ll touch it today... "Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After this punch, Xiao Yao already knew the real strength of Yinling.


    However, he was not afraid at all. Instead of retreating, he rushed to the silver spirit.


    Yin Ling looked at Xiao Yao and rushed over. The cold eyes in her eyes were thicker.


    She raised her hand and patted Xiao Yao directly.


    Xiao Yao looked at Yinling''s small hand coming over. His eyes flashed, and a big hand quickly slipped down.


    And his body method of "stepping on the heaven and earth" was immediately displayed.


    I saw a phantom quickly around the back of Yinling.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, a big hand clapped directly on the plump ass of Yinling.


    At the moment when the big hand touched the smooth buttocks, the bodies of Xiao Yao and Yin Ling trembled at the same time.

 Chapter 335

    At this time, it was still very fierce just now. On the divine emperor clock, it suddenly became quiet. Yin Ling stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes.


    I can see that she is completely blindfolded now.


    She never thought that she was really spanked.


    And this man is also a spicy chicken in the foundation period.


    Thinking of this, Yinling blew up the whole person.


    "Ah!! Asshole! I''ll kill you! " Yinling screamed, and a murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of those Danfeng.


    The murderous spirit quickly shrouded Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao stood in front of Yin Ling and was staring at his big hand. Now he hasn''t slowed down from that slap.


    Because that slap was so cool.


    If you use two words to describe it, it is holding grass... It''s great.


    However, when Xiao Yao was in a daze, a powerful aura rushed to his chest.


    This aura is the murderous Qi that erupted from the silver spirit.


    Xiao Yao watched the silver aura rush over. He wanted to stop it.


    But the aura was so fast that he didn''t react at all. The aura hit his chest.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, Xiao Yao''s body was immediately beaten out.


    You know, this is an all-out blow from an expert in the opening period. If it hits Xiao Yao, he will lose half his life even if he doesn''t die.


    "Poof..."


    There was another muffled sound. Xiao Yao''s body fell heavily on the top of the giant clock, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Poof... Cough... Hold the grass... Why did you sneak on the old... I... I want to... Pat your ass into eight pieces..." Xiao Yao coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood on the giant clock.


    However, although he was seriously injured, he still refused to admit defeat and burst out a few rude words.


    But he didn''t notice that the blood he sprayed on the giant clock suddenly disappeared. It seemed that the blood had been wiped clean by something. There was no trace of blood on the whole emperor clock.


    At this time, Yinling did not notice this phenomenon.


    Because she has been blown up by Xiao Yao''s words.


    Her beautiful face was more murderous.


    Then, her body jumped gently and fell directly in front of Xiao Yao.


    "Hum! Boy, you dare to speak hard! Today you violated my rules! So I have to kill you today! Die! " Yin Ling snorted coldly.


    With that, she raised her little hand, and a white aura gushed out quickly. She was about to hit Xiao Yao directly.


    Xiao Yao saw that Yin Ling was really going to kill himself, and his heart trembled.


    Immediately, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Madder, smelly woman, I don''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat!


    In that case, I''ll let you taste the power of the emperor.


    Xiao Yao scolded in his heart, and then quickly mobilized the immortal spirit in his mind.


    However, while he was mobilizing his immortal spirit, suddenly two figures flew over from a distance.


    "Silver spirit witch! Don''t go wild in my three northeastern provinces! " A violent drink sounded directly in the air.


    As soon as this violent drink fell, a fierce aura quickly hit the silver spirit.


    At this time, Yin Ling is preparing to kill Xiao Yao.


    However, before the aura in her hand hit out, she felt the aura in the air.


    So she quickly turned and looked.


    When she saw this sudden aura, her little face changed slightly.


    Then she saw the aura in her hand ready to hit Xiao Yao and quickly turned to the incoming aura.


    "Bang!"


    The two white auras were opposite in the air, and another loud noise hit everyone''s ears.


    Soon, after the loud noise, the two figures also fell on the giant clock.


    These two figures are Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, one of the four Dharma protectors in the three northeastern provinces.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, Yinling''s small face was gloomy for a moment.


    "Hum! Greedy wolf, charming snake, you two are very powerful. You came back so soon... "Yin Ling stared at them and snorted coldly.


    Hearing Yinling''s words, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min''s faces Suddenly sank.


    Because it was Yinling who led them away just now. Originally, they didn''t want to chase Yinling, but Yinling deliberately exposed her identity to them.


    When Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min heard that the silver haired woman was a psychic, they immediately became angry.


    You know, psychics are one of the most terrible organizations in the world.


    They committed all kinds of evil and specifically harmed civilians.


    Twenty years ago, I didn''t know how many people lost their lives and families.


    If it hadn''t been for the master of the ghost king and the other three directions, I''m afraid the whole China would have been destroyed in the hands of psychic media.


    Therefore, when Murong Tianqi knew that the silver haired woman in front of him was a psychic, he immediately became angry.


    He and Zhang Min chased and killed Yinling for more than ten miles.


    However, the silver spirit''s cultivation was so high that they finally lost her trace.


    Unexpectedly, the silver spirit ran into the underground palace.


    It seems that her purpose should be the divine bell.


    "Hum! The evildoer! Twenty years later, I didn''t expect your psychic media to revive. I can''t leave you today! " Murong Tianqi said coldly to Yinling.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, yinlington showed a sneer.


    "Oh... You''re a half dead man who wants to kill me? Hum... Dream, today we will kill all of you and rob the emperor''s clock! " Yin Ling said coldly.


    With that, Yinling quickly raised her hands, and two silver lights directly hit Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    Looking at Yinling, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min''s faces were also heavy.


    Then, they hurried to greet the two silver lights.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min took over the two silver lights.


    However, after receiving the silver light, they regretted it in their hearts.


    Because the power of these two silver lights was so powerful that they directly shocked them into a surge of Qi and blood.


    Seeing that they had suffered a dark loss, Yinling''s face showed another sneer.


    "Hum, I just wanted to lead you away before. I didn''t want to fight with you. Now since you want to die, I will help you!" Yin Ling said coldly.


    With that, a cold light appeared in the beautiful eyes of Yinling.


    The cold light stared at Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    Looking at the murderous cold light in Yinling''s eyes, Murong Tianqi''s face was a little gloomy.


    He already knew the strength of Yinling in the fight just now.


    I''m afraid he and Zhang Min can''t have played Yinling together.


    What now?


    Does he and Zhang Min have to bite the bullet.


    Murong Tianqi is in a dilemma at the thought of here.


    At this time, the underground heavenly palace suddenly became quiet. Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min stared at Yinling with vigilance, and Yinling also looked at them with a cold face.


    The two sides looked at each other coldly.


    It can be seen from the expression on their faces.


    A life and death war is about to begin.


    "Hahaha... How lively! How lively! Unexpectedly, even the psychic media that haven''t appeared for 20 years have come out. It seems that I haven''t come in vain this time! You guys who are hiding in the dark, come out and stop peeking... "


    Just as the two sides were preparing to go to war, suddenly a rough and crazy laughter began.


    Then, a fat black man in colorful clothes appeared on top of everyone''s head.


    Looking at the sudden black fat man, Murong Tianqi''s face was stunned.


    "Nanman four regions, heiba, the second war god under the command of Gu God!" Murong Tianqi murmured with a calm face.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, the black fat man flying above suddenly burst into a wild laugh.


    "Ha ha... Good, old Murong, you really remember my black bus..." the black fat man said with a smile. Then he turned his head and looked around not far away, and then shouted in a rough voice, "Hey! Don''t you come out yet! If you don''t come out, I''ll drag you out! "


    Soon, as soon as heiba said this, three figures flew out around the exquisite giant tower.


    However, the three figures look much more normal than the black bus.


    These three figures are the brother and sister sitting cross legged in the hotel private room and Bai Xia in casual clothes.


    Looking at these three people, Murong Tianqi''s old face was gloomy again.


    "The northern barren City, the yuan brothers and sisters under the command of the Barbarian King!"


    "The six provinces of Western Shu, one of the four guards of the mother emperor of the Western King, the white summer guard!"


    "Hum... Good! Today, all the people from your three places gathered in our three northeastern provinces! It''s so good! " Murong Tianqi said three good words to the four figures flying in the air.


    It could be seen from his tone that he didn''t like the four people who suddenly appeared.


    Because he knew that each of the four people was not a good stubble.


    They must have come here to rob the emperor''s clock.


    Moreover, just now they arrived tomorrow morning, but they didn''t show up to help. It''s obvious that they won''t help themselves to deal with Yinling.


    At this time, four figures standing in the air heard Murong Tianqi''s words, and their faces didn''t have much expression.


    Yuan lie could not help glancing at the black fat man, with a trace of dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Black fat man, why are you so nosy? My brother and sister watched the play well. Why did you ask us to come out!" Yuan lie''s muscles bulged and said discontentedly.


    As soon as Yuan lie said this, Bai Xia, standing not far away, also snorted coldly.


    "Hum... Yes! Heiba, isn''t your mouth poisoned by the poisonous insects of the Gu God? It''s so annoying! Now you call us out, shall we help or not? " Bai Xia glanced at heiba coldly and said discontentedly.


    Hearing what yuan lie and Bai Xia said, he grinned as he stood opposite black Barton.


    "Hahaha... Everyone is serious. I just want you to watch the play openly. How great it was when four adults from East, West, North and South fought against psychics together. People in our four places should be brothers and sisters..."


    "Now there is a psychic in the three northeastern provinces. We should cheer brother Murong on, too..." the black bus said with a wild laugh.


    It can be seen from the words of heiba that he doesn''t seem to intend to help.


    At this time, the conversation of the three people in the air had all reached Murong Tianqi''s ears.


    Murong Tianqi''s face sank again.


    "Hum... Heiba, as you said, the people in our four places should be brothers and sisters, but if you don''t plan to help and just come here to watch jokes, please leave here quickly! You are not welcome in our three northeastern provinces! " Murong Tianqi said coldly.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, the black bus standing in mid air smiled again.


    He naturally heard that Murong Tianqi wanted them to help in his language.


    However, they are not here to help.


    They came to rob the emperor''s clock.


    "Hehe... Brother Murong is serious. We don''t want to help. You fight first. If you can''t beat this Yinling, it''s not too late for us to fight together!" Heiba said with a smile.


    Hearing heiba''s words, Bai Xia and Yuan lie stood up slightly.


    They naturally understand what heiba means.


    Heiba wants Murong Tianqi to fight with the psychic media, and then they will help.


    In this way, they have a greater chance of getting the emperor''s clock.


    At least Murong Tianqi has no ability to stop it.

 Chapter 336

    After hearing heiba''s words, Murong Tianqi''s face was gloomy again.


    He didn''t expect these people to be so shameless. They wanted to wait until they and Yinling were both hurt.


    Hum, in this way, if the ghost King investigates this matter in the future, they will help each other.


    Moreover, you should know that among these people, only Murong Tianqi has the highest cultivation. Now Murong Tianqi is entangled by silver spirit. They have no time to be happy. How can they help Murong Tianqi deal with silver spirit.


    At this time, not only Murong Tianqi was angry, but even Zhang Min standing aside was not angry.


    These people are unfamiliar to her.


    But I didn''t expect them to be so shameless.


    "Are you ashamed! What''s the difference between you and falling into a well? If you don''t plan to help, please leave Qinglin University! I don''t welcome you here! " Zhang Min looked up angrily and said.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, the four people standing in mid air were stunned.


    Immediately, a simple smile appeared on heiba''s dark face.


    "Hey hey, Mei snake''s little sister has a good temper. When we fought with Gu God and ghost king, you seemed to be only a teenager. Unexpectedly, twenty years later, you are so beautiful, tut Tut, good..." heiba said, looking at Mei snake''s sexy body.


    He looks like he likes the body of a beautiful snake very much.


    Zhang Min''s face turned white when she heard heiba''s words.


    She can naturally hear the meaning of heiba.


    Heiba means that she is young and low status. She has no chance to interrupt here.


    You know, she is the president of Tangtang Qinglin University and the Dharma protector of the three northeastern provinces!


    What makes this bastard say she''s low status!


    "You!!..." Zhang Min angrily pointed to the black bus and wanted to scold.


    However, her words had not been said yet, and the silver spirit opposite her couldn''t help talking.


    "Hum, have you said enough! If you want to fight, fight quickly. If you don''t, I won''t accompany you! " Yin Ling said coldly to Zhang Min and Murong Tian.


    Now Yinling''s face is also gloomy.


    Because she didn''t expect to suddenly run out of so many experts in the opening period.


    These four people heiba are three-tier Kaiguang masters, Yuan lie''s brother and sister are two-tier Kaiguang masters, and Bai Xia is also a three-tier Kaiguang master.


    Now there are so many experts suddenly, she is so not angry.


    Even if you fight alone.


    But if these experts besiege her together, she really doesn''t know if she can beat them.


    As soon as Yinling said this, everyone looked at her.


    I have to say that Yinling is a good girl.


    This enchanting figure is very big where it should be, and very white where it should be. The most important thing is a top expert with five layers of Kaiguang.


    You know, Kaiguang five layer masters are very powerful. Together, they don''t know if they can beat her.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi also stared at Yinling warily, his eyebrows frowned, and his mind was running rapidly.


    Now he is struggling whether to fight Yinling or not.


    If you do, he and Zhang Min must not be able to fight her. At that time, he and Zhang Min will be injured. I''m afraid they can''t even keep the emperor''s clock.


    But if you don''t do it, the silver spirit will run away.


    He didn''t know how to choose between the two results.


    It seems that choosing either one is not the best result.


    Soon, the top of the giant clock fell into silence again. Now they have been divided into three factions: Yinling, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, and heiba four standing in the air.


    The three sent people to float the others with their own eyes, and all showed a vigilant and thought-provoking look.


    However, when all of them were wary of silence, there was a broken sound behind them, as if someone slowly stood up.


    "You bastards are beeping here! Do you really think I''m air? " Suddenly a proud voice came from behind.


    Hearing this arrogant voice, everyone was stunned.


    Then turn around and look back.


    A handsome man in a black T-shirt and light jeans stood up. There was a trace of blood in his mouth and a look of arrogance and unruly in his eyes.


    Seeing the black T-shirt man, heiba and others standing in mid air, their faces sank.


    Naturally, they knew that the man in front of them was the young master of the three northeastern provinces, but they had not been scolded as "evil pen". Today, the boy dared to scold them as evil pen.


    Hum, even if it''s the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces.


    This boy is just a little foundation builder now. How can they be afraid of him!


    "Hum! Boy, this is not your place to show off! I advise you to hide away and be careful that we hurt you by mistake! " Heiba looked at Xiao Yao and said coldly.


    Hearing heiba''s words, Xiao Yao glanced coldly at the four people in the air and the silver spirit in front of him.


    "Hum, didn''t you come here today just to get the emperor''s clock? Well, don''t leave any of you today. I want you to have a good look at the power of the divine emperor clock! " Xiao Yao looked at the crowd and said coldly.


    With that, Xiao Yao saw a golden light in his eyes, and then looked down at the emperor''s clock at his feet.


    Then he waved his big hand at the emperor''s clock at his feet and shouted "get up!"


    "Boom..."


    Xiao Yao gave an order and heard a dull noise, which suddenly rang at the feet of the people.


    Then the divine bell under their feet began to shake.


    At first, the shenhuang clock shook slightly, but soon, the shaking became stronger and stronger. It felt like an earthquake.


    Looking at the sudden shaking of the emperor''s clock, everyone was startled.


    No one knows what happened.


    They all stared at the divine bell at their feet.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly there was another dull sound. When the people looked at the divine emperor clock under their feet, the divine emperor clock suddenly rose from the ground and jumped up from the ground!


    Seeing this, Yinling, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, who stood on the emperor''s clock, were startled.


    They jumped up quickly and flew into the air quickly.


    While they were flying, the huge divine clock still kept on hitting the four black buses standing in mid air.


    At this time, the four black men were shocked when they saw that the huge God clock was going to hit. If they were hit by the big clock, it would not turn into meat pie and would be smashed to pieces.


    Then they quickly flew over the Linglong tower.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull sound, the huge shenhuang bell suddenly jumped into the air.


    However, because the four people dodged too fast, the divine emperor clock did not hit them.


    Seeing the four people who had run away, Xiao Yao, standing on the emperor''s clock, still looked cold.


    I saw his golden eyes staring at the four black men, and then grinned.


    "Hum! None of you want to go today! Don''t you want to rob me of the emperor''s clock? I''ll let you taste the emperor''s clock! " Xiao Yao sneered at the four.


    After that, he waved his big hand at the giant divine emperor clock at his feet.


    With this hard wave, a shocking scene happened.


    The giant imperial clock at Xiao Yao''s feet was shrinking slowly.


    And smaller and smaller.


    Soon, in less than ten seconds, the emperor''s clock turned into the size of more than one person.


    At this time, looking at the God clock at his feet, Xiao Yao immediately grinned again.


    Then he jumped and jumped directly from the emperor''s clock.


    Then he picked up the one person high divine bell with both hands and waved it directly to the four people standing in mid air.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, looking at the emperor''s clock, heiba and others were shocked.


    Mother, does this boy want to smash the dead with the emperor''s clock!


    Seeing that the divine clock was about to hit, heiba and others hurriedly wanted to flee.


    But how could Xiao Yao let them escape!


    Xiao Yao''s speed suddenly soared.


    The emperor''s bell, which was so tall, came to the people in an instant.


    "Madder! Go to hell! "


    Xiao Yaoju roared, and then the emperor''s clock in his hand waved directly to the four people of heiba.

 Chapter 337

    With this wave, he saw a violent air flow gushing out of the divine emperor''s clock. The air flow seemed like a hurricane of force 12, which shook the whole underground heavenly palace in an instant.


    At this time, the black bus four had no time to dodge.


    Because how tall this man is, the divine bell has come in front of them.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud bang, the God''s clock, which was so tall, hit the four people.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    There were several muffled sounds in a row. Heiba, Yuan lie''s brother and sister and Bai Xia gushed blood one mouthful at a time.


    And their bodies were smashed directly.


    Not only that, the huge impact of the shenhuang bell just now directly brought Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and Yinling down from the air.


    I saw all the people standing in mid air just now, all of them fell down in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    There were four muffled sounds again. Four figures such as black bus directly hit the open space in front of the Linglong giant tower. After landing, the ground of the whole underground heavenly palace shook.


    Moreover, even the bluestone slab on the ground was smashed and several cracks appeared.


    However, in addition to the four people such as heiba, Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and Yinling, who were just blown down by the hurricane, didn''t have much to do.


    The three of them landed on the ground smoothly and didn''t seem to be hurt much.


    At this time, the whole underground heavenly palace has become quiet.


    Only the four figures on the ground wriggled on the ground, as if they were very painful.


    As for Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and Yinling standing not far from the Linglong giant tower.


    They stared at the four struggling people in front of them, and then couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    What power is this.


    Can instantly smash four opening period masters into serious injuries.


    What power is this?


    Is this the power of the divine bell?


    It would be terrible if a man who built a foundation could suddenly burst out such a terrible force and seriously hurt four masters in the opening period!


    Thinking of this, the silver spirit standing on the ground couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    At this time, Xiao Yao stood calmly in the air, his eyes were shining with gold, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly upward, and a arrogant expression was revealed.


    Next to him floated a golden clock more than one person high. His big hand was on the clock and looked very domineering.


    Now he is like a god holding a golden bell!


    Looking at the tall and handsome man in mid air, Yinling''s body trembled slightly.


    Now she wants to grab the emperor clock in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    But now she dare not.


    Because the powerful breath released by the divine bell just now still makes her palpitation.


    She felt that if she went up to fight now, I''m afraid her end would be worse than the four people lying on the ground.


    Thinking of this, Yinling couldn''t help but have a shrinking idea.


    She knew that if she continued to stay here, I''m afraid she couldn''t go if she wanted to.


    Then she gave a cold look at Xiao Yao standing in mid air.


    "Hum! Boy, I''ll spare your life today. I''ll kill you later! " Yin Ling said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    With that, her body turned quickly and was about to fly to the black gate behind her.


    She felt that if she wanted to go now, she would not be stopped by the strength of Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, standing in mid air, saw that Yin Ling wanted to go.


    His eyes flashed a golden light again.


    "Hum! Want to go? Did I agree with you to go! Stay with me! "


    Xiao Yao gave a cold hum to Yinling.


    With that, he immediately raised the golden bell more than one person high with both hands and rushed directly to Yinling.


    Yin Ling looked at Xiao Yao and rushed down. He was also startled.


    If she was hit by the golden clock, she might lose half her life if she didn''t die.


    Immediately, Yinling hurried to escape.


    Seeing Yinling running for his life, Xiao Yao''s face showed a proud sneer.


    This chick almost killed him just now. How can he let her escape.


    Then Xiao Yao''s speed suddenly soared.


    He was in front of Yinling in a flash.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly came to him, yinlington was startled.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao''s speed to be so fast.


    It was almost the same as when he hit the four of the black bus just now. At that time, Xiao Yao also came in front of the four of the black bus in an instant.


    What is this skill?


    Is it blinking or advanced body method?


    Looking at the golden clock in front of us, Yinling didn''t dare to think more!


    She must run for her life now!


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at Yinling and wanted to run. He immediately snorted coldly.


    "Hum! Still want to run! You think you can run away! Die! " Xiao Yao shouted coldly.


    With that, the golden clock, which was so tall, hit the silver spirit directly.


    Looking at the golden clock suddenly reaching his head, Yinling stared at him in a moment.


    "Ah!! No!! " A scream came.


    I saw that the golden clock didn''t stop for a quarter and directly slapped it on the beautiful face.


    "Bang!!"


    With a loud noise, the beautiful head burst, and a stream of blood and white things sprayed directly everywhere.


    After that beautiful head burst, the golden clock continued to hit the snow-white and tender body.


    In an instant, the attractive and soft body was directly smashed into a mess.


    A stream of bright red blood flowed down from the golden bell, and soon a river was formed.


    The whole open space became bloody in an instant.


    Watching Xiao directly smash Yinling to death, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min standing not far away were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that a five-tier expert was killed by Xiao Yao.


    This terrible technique is simply frightening.


    However, when Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min were shocked, Xiao Yao holding the golden clock vaguely felt something wrong.


    Because he felt that the body in front of him seemed to lack something.


    So he quickly lifted the golden clock.


    But at the moment Jinzhong lifted up, a white light rushed out in an instant.


    A snow-white body suddenly appeared not far from Xiao Yao. That beautiful face was the silver spirit who had just been killed by himself.


    Looking at the silver spirit not far away, Xiao Yao was confused.


    He quickly looked down at the golden bell.


    The bottom of the golden bell was still a bloody body, and the body had long been smashed to pieces.


    Looking at the poor body and the beautiful face not far away, Xiao Yao stared at a pair of big eyes and his head had already been confused.


    What is this?


    Why is there another silver spirit.


    Is this separation?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy again.


    Hum, even if it''s separation, I can kill you once and kill you a second time.


    "Hum, demon, dare to use magic. In that case, I think you can avoid me several times!" Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    With that, he raised the divine bell in his hand and was about to kill the snow-white silver spirit in front of him.


    At this time, the silver spirit had a beautiful little face, very pale.


    When she saw the golden bell in Xiao Yao''s hand smashing again, her beautiful eyes were full of fear.


    However, when Xiao Yao hit it.


    Suddenly a purple figure flew over.


    The purple figure immediately took the frightened silver spirit away and flew directly to the black gate.


    Seeing the purple figure, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He naturally knows who this is. This is the purple cloud that gets along with himself day and night.


    Now he knows Ziyun''s identity.


    He had been guessing who Ziyun was before, but now he was reluctant to accept it.


    Because Ziyun is a psychic.


    Xiao Yao always kills spiritual practitioners like psychic media!


    Therefore, although he was reluctant to accept it today, he still wanted to kill Ziyun.


    "Hum! Still want to go? None of you psychic people want to escape today! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    With that, he raised the emperor''s clock and directly chased the purple figure.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was about to catch up, Ziyun looked back at Xiao Yao, and then she quickly glanced at Xiao Yao in her hand.


    "Xiao Yao! You let us go today. We''ll write off the things you ruined my innocence! " Ziyun''s sweet voice came directly.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He quickly picked up the flying things.


    He looked down and saw that it was a mobile phone.

 Chapter 338

    Looking at this mobile phone, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Because there was a wheezing sound between men and women in the mobile phone, which was like two people moving.


    Listening to the gasping sound, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but look down into the mobile phone screen.


    As a result, the sight immediately left him in place.


    In the video, a pair of men and women are lying in a coffin. The woman''s clothes have been torn, and her crystal clear skin is exposed outside.


    And the man''s eyes glowed red.


    When he saw the woman''s crystal clear skin, the red light in his eyes became thicker.


    Then, despite the woman''s struggle, the man tried to bully the woman.


    After the woman was pressed, no matter how she struggled and screamed, she couldn''t get rid of the man.


    Soon, that disgusting thing happened.


    Moreover, this kind of disrespectful thing was done for a long time, and even almost tortured the woman to faint.


    However, the video in the mobile phone lasted only more than half an hour.


    For more than half an hour, it was full of men and women.


    At the beginning of the video recording, the woman held the mobile phone, but in the end, the woman''s mobile phone was also slapped off by the crazy man.


    After more than half an hour, there was no picture, just waves of charming voices.


    In the end, even the woman was tired and stopped screaming.


    Looking at the video in his mobile phone, Xiao Yao had already forgotten to chase Ziyun and Yinling.


    Because the men and women in the mobile phone are not others.


    It''s him and Ziyun.


    Moreover, looking at these pictures inside, it should be what happened after he killed imperial concubine Linglong and absorbed the red smoke in the misty mountain last time.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was holding his mobile phone in a daze.


    It turned out that Ziyun didn''t lie to him. It turned out that all this was true.


    He really gave Ziyun to Qiang!


    No wonder Ziyun wanted to assassinate him after he came back from the misty mountain.


    Is there something wrong with the way he looks at Ziyun these days.


    It turned out that all this was true.


    Then this time he was a heartless man.


    He has robbed others of their innocence, cheated them again today, and now he is still chasing her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao felt a little bitter.


    He thought it was a bit of luck, and he was really sorry for Ziyun.


    Although he admitted that he had always been wary of Ziyun and didn''t like her, he had to take responsibility for destroying others'' innocence.


    This is a man''s responsibility.


    If you let him escape or be a heartless man, he really can''t do it.


    It seems that he will reconsider Ziyun.


    Ziyun just said that the matter was written off. He didn''t know whether it was true.


    If she could forgive herself, he might feel better, but if Ziyun didn''t forgive him, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Soon, the shadow of Ziyun and Yinling had disappeared, and the whole underground heavenly palace became quiet again.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min standing not far away saw Xiao Yao stay there, and their hearts were also curious.


    So they hurried over.


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter with you... What happened?" Murong Tianqi hurried to Xiao Yao and asked.


    With that, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min quickly looked at the mobile phone in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min suddenly look over, Xiao Yao is startled.


    He quickly put away his cell phone.


    However, although he put it away quickly, Zhang Min still saw a video.


    After seeing the video, Zhang Min''s attractive little face instantly turned slightly red.


    At this time, Xiao Yao saw that Zhang Min''s little face became ruddy. He suddenly coughed awkwardly.


    "Cough... Well, nothing, nothing. The two psychic people ran too fast just now, and I didn''t catch up. Next time I meet them, I must kill them..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and said quickly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi frowned gently.


    Since Xiao Yao said so, he couldn''t mention Ziyun and Yinling anymore, so he directly turned the topic to heiba four.


    "Little Lord, what should the four of them do?" Murong Tianqi quickly pointed to heiba and others lying on the ground and asked.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao quickly looked at heiba and others.


    At this time, the four people had slowly slowed down, but the weak body still covered his chest and lay on the ground moaning.


    Especially with a dark face.


    He lay there screaming and screaming.


    But his appearance doesn''t matter much.


    Xiao Yao didn''t kill them when he waved the divine bell just now.


    Because he had heard their relationship in Murong Tianqi''s dialogue with them before.


    Although there is some competition in the four places of East, West, North and South China, it is not time to turn around, so he can''t kill indiscriminately.


    If he kills these four people today, I believe the leaders of those three places will kill them with people and horses tomorrow.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao knows that he can''t kill these people directly.


    However, although they can''t kill, Xiao Yao will never make them feel better.


    Xiao Yao looked at the four people and snorted coldly.


    Then the tall and handsome body came directly to the four.


    At this time, the four people saw Xiao Yao coming. They were all startled. They looked at Xiao Yao warily and all slowly got up from the ground.


    "Boy, what do you want to do..." Yuan lie, a muscular man, looked at Xiao Yao warily and asked.


    Hearing yuan lie''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum, what do you want? I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to accept some punishment. I want you to know that not everyone can be wild on the territory of my three northeastern provinces! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, he waved his big hand.


    Then, a golden clock directly shrouded the heads of the four people.


    When they saw the golden bell jar coming, they were all startled.


    However, before they could Dodge, the golden bell clanged and directly covered them all.


    "What do you want, boy! Take away the divine clock and let us out! "


    "Yes! boy! I advise you to let us out quickly, or I will report to the queen mother of the west, and the queen mother will deal with you! "


    "Boy, if you don''t let us out, I''ll put poisonous insects on you and let them bite you to pieces!"


    There were bursts of manic voices in the divine emperor clock.


    It can be heard from their voices that they are really afraid now, because they don''t know what Xiao Yao is going to do to them.


    Hearing these roars inside the divine emperor clock, Xiao Yao showed a sneer on his face.


    Then he waved his big hand again.


    The golden body of the divine emperor clock instantly turned into a transparent color. The appearance of the four people inside appeared in front of Xiao Yao, and the outside of the transparent clock could also be seen by the four people inside.


    Now the whole shenhuang clock is like a huge glass cover.


    Seeing that the divine emperor clock suddenly became like this, the four people covered inside were stunned again, and then they slowly became calm.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? I advise you to let us out quickly, or you will regret..." Bai Xia, dressed as a lady, looked at Xiao Yao and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, Xiao Yao snorted.


    "It''s easy to let you out, as long as you promise me one thing. If you promise, I''ll let you out immediately..." Xiao Yao looked at the people coldly and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, everyone was stunned again.


    "What''s the matter?" The crowd quickly asked in doubt.


    "Hum... That is, you four will be my slaves for half a year! If you promise, I''ll let you out immediately. You can recover your freedom in six months. I won''t investigate what happened today... "Xiao Yao said coldly looking at the four people.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao said this, the four people standing inside suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Boy! I beg your pardon? Let us be your slaves for half a year? I think you''re crazy! Do you know who your black master is in the four regions of Nanman! Wherever you go, someone will call you Lord! How dare you let me be your slave! I think you''re looking for death! "


    The black bus standing in the emperor''s clock couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    Hearing this, he was very angry now.

 Chapter 339

    Now not only the black bus, but also the other three people are equally angry.


    You should know that these four people are high beings in every place. Their identity is like Murong Tianqi and Mei snake in the three northeastern provinces.


    Therefore, let these people of high status be servants for Xiao Yao.


    How could they agree.


    "Boy, it seems that you are really crazy! Even in the six provinces of Western Shu, only the mother emperor can make me a slave and a servant. Do you think you can make us a servant as a small foundation building expert! Do you think you are as tall as your mother emperor? " Bai Xia, dressed as a lady, also said coldly.


    It can be seen that she is now extremely angry.


    "Hum! Yes, boy, I advise you not to be naive. We can''t promise you this! " Yuan lie, whose muscles burst, also said coldly.


    Soon, the four people in the emperor''s clock had expressed their position.


    They all disagreed with what Xiao Yao said.


    Looking at these angry and disdainful people, Xiao Yao''s handsome face suddenly cooled again.


    He didn''t expect these four people to be shameless.


    Madder, you''re still here to dress me up.


    Really think I''m afraid of you?


    "Hum, no? Do you think I''m talking to you? I tell you, you have no choice. If you don''t accept it, I''ll let you taste what is called pain! " Xiao Yao gave four people a cold look and said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the four people standing in the divine emperor''s clock looked angry again.


    They don''t believe that Xiao Yao, a little base building expert, can still do something to them!


    "Hum! Boy, aren''t you afraid that you won''t succeed? If you have any means, you can use it. Anyway, if you die, you won''t bow your head and be your servant! " Heiba roared at Xiao Yao again.


    Hearing heiba''s words, Xiao Yao suddenly hummed coldly again.


    "Good! In that case, I''ll let you kneel down and call Dad! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Then he waved his big hand.


    A white gas directly hit the transparent clock in front of us.


    "When ~ ~ ~"


    The white gas hit the transparent clock, and a deafening bell rang. The sound could break people''s eardrums.


    At this time, the four people standing in the big clock were shocked and covered their ears directly.


    However, even if they covered their ears, the deafening bell still made their heads ache.


    Looking at the four people struggling to cover their ears, Xiao Yao had no sympathy on his face.


    Then he waved his big hand.


    Another white gas struck the transparent clock.


    In this way, Xiao Yao kept waving, and the white aura also kept hitting the transparent clock.


    "When ~ when ~ when ~"


    "When ~ when ~ when ~"


    As the white aura kept beating on the shenhuang clock, the transparent clock kept making a loud noise.


    This kind of loud noise seems to be like the movement of beating drums, which makes people''s efforts churn, and the feeling of brain burst is passed on, which makes people miserable.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min standing behind Xiao Yao could not help covering their ears, and even more, the four black buses standing in the transparent clock.


    The four black men covered their ears and rolled painfully on the ground, and their faces became very ferocious.


    It can be seen that they are in extreme pain now.


    Looking at the four people rolling around, Xiao Yao''s face was still cold.


    He raised his hand again, ready to continue to ring the emperor''s clock.


    Now he just wants to see whether these four two forces are satisfied or not!


    Madder, how arrogant you are when you dare to go wild on my territory.


    If I don''t let you kneel down and call dad, I will be the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces in vain.


    "When..."


    Xiao Yao slapped the emperor''s clock again.


    At this time, the previously fierce black bus suddenly got up from the ground, and then quickly lay down on the emperor''s clock, and his black and fat body kept bowing to Xiao Yao''s hands for mercy.


    "Hold the grass... Brother, don''t knock, black lord... No, black brother knows the wrong pull... Let black brother go..." black Ba bowed and shouted.


    However, because the bell was too loud, Xiao Yao standing outside didn''t quite know what heiba was talking about.


    He just saw him bowing and begging for mercy.


    As for the others who saw the black bus begging for mercy, they hurried over and bowed to Xiao Yao with both hands, as if they were begging for mercy to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing these people begging for mercy, the corner of Xiao Yao''s mouth tilted slightly upward, and the big hand stopped slowly.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao stopped.


    The whole underground heavenly palace became quiet again.


    "Hold the grass... Brother, don''t smash it. If you smash my ear again, you''ll be deaf... Brother knows it''s wrong. Let''s say what''s wrong..." heiba said to Xiao Yao with a sad face.


    Looking at heiba like this, Xiao Yao was immediately happy.


    Just now, the boy said that he would not bow to himself even if he died, but how long has it been since he begged for mercy?


    "Hum! Black fat man, can you take it now? " Xiao Yao glanced at heiba and said coldly.


    "Take it... Brother, I really take it..." heiba shook his confused head and said quickly.


    Hearing heiba''s words, Xiao Yao immediately grinned.


    "Just take it, come on! Call Daddy! " Xiao Yao grinned at heiba and said.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the dark face of heiba suddenly choked a big red face.


    He looked at Xiao Yao in a daze, and his two eyes almost stared out.


    "What''s... What''s your name? "Call dad?" Black Ba blushed, looked at Xiao Yao and said.


    "Yes, I told you to call Dad! Hurry up! Otherwise, I''ll knock you on your knees and call Dad! " Xiao Yao looked at heiba and said.


    "I..." black BA''s face was so red that he couldn''t say a word.


    He never thought that Xiao Yao would ask him to call him Dad!


    Grass!


    I''m the second expert of Nanman''s four domain Gu God!


    "Cough... Well, brother... It doesn''t seem appropriate... Can we have a good discussion? The servant you said, black lord... Black brother agreed. Can we let go of this thing called Dad..." black Ba looked at Xiao Yao with a red face.


    Hearing heiba''s words, Xiao Yao snorted coldly again.


    "If you promised directly just now, I might not let you cry, but didn''t you prefer death to surrender just now? I want to see whether you are bent or unyielding. Others don''t need to cry, just you. If you don''t cry, I''ll ring the emperor''s bell..." Xiao Yuan said softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the three people standing next to the black bus suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally, they thought Xiao Yao would let them call them dad.


    You know, it''s a shame to do such a thing.


    Calling a young man dad is worse than killing them.


    But now Xiao Yao only let heiba shout, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Heiba, you''d better hurry up, or we''ll suffer again..." the lady Bai Xia frowned at heiba and said.


    "Yes, brother heiba, hurry up... I don''t want to suffer..." Yuan lie also looked at heiba and advised.


    After Bai Xia and Yuan lie finished, only Yuan Ying, Yuan lie''s sister, didn''t speak.


    However, although she did not speak.


    But her beautiful little face could not hold back her smile.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so bad.


    Let people call him Dad.


    Yuan Ying looked at Xiao Yao''s handsome appearance, and his beautiful big eyes couldn''t help being curious.


    Looking at the people around him persuading him to call Xiao Yao''s father, heiba''s face turned black to the extreme in an instant.


    "You, you... You are so shameless! Holding the grass, Kui Hei still regards you as a good teammate. You actually pit hei... "Heiba said angrily.


    However, how could Bai Xia and others listen to him.


    They have now compromised with Xiao Yao.


    If he doesn''t compromise again, I''m afraid Xiao Yao will ring the divine bell again.


    "Heiba, do you call or not!" Xiao Yao said coldly again.


    With that, he raised his hand, and then a white aura rushed up to his palm.


    Look at this hand with white aura.


    Heiba''s dark face couldn''t help swallowing saliva.

 Chapter 340

    Soon, after swallowing his saliva, heiba''s red face became ruddy again.


    "Dad..."


    A whisper like a mosquito and fly came out of heiba''s mouth.


    Hearing this whisper, Bai Xia and Yuan lie''s brothers and sisters standing behind heiba couldn''t help blushing. They tried to keep their smiles from laughing.


    However, after heiba said this, Xiao Yao standing outside the shenhuang clock seemed not to hear.


    "What are you talking about? Can you speak louder, I didn''t hear... "Xiao Yao said to the black bar in the transparent clock.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Yuan Ying, who was standing in the emperor''s clock, couldn''t help it anymore.


    Just listen to her "puff" and laugh directly.


    The beautiful eyes turned into a pair of curved crescent moon in an instant.


    Now she thinks Xiao Yuan is really too bad.


    The guy pretended not to hear when people shouted.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, heiba was also stunned.


    He stared at Xiao Yao angrily with big eyes and a pair of "boy, you can do it! I remember you! " Your expression.


    "Dad! Dad! "


    Then the black bus roared again.


    The dark face had turned red to the extreme.


    Hearing the two loud roars of heiba, Xiao Yao immediately grinned.


    That''s what he wants.


    Madder, dare to pretend in front of me.


    I must make you regret it.


    Besides, I''m also the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. If you call me dad twice, you won''t suffer.


    However, although Xiao Yao thought so, he didn''t say it directly.


    If he said this in front of the black bus, I''m afraid the black bus would have to work hard with him.


    Soon, Xiao Yuanqing cleared his throat, straightened his body, and then his bright eyes looked at the four people in the shenhuang clock.


    "Cough... Now it''s time to call. Now it''s time to talk about business. I''ll ask you again, would you like to be my slave for half a year in the three northeastern provinces..." Xiao Yao asked with a cold stare at the four people.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words and looking at his cold eyes, the four people standing in the divine emperor clock couldn''t help trembling.


    Now they dare not follow.


    If you don''t agree, I''m afraid Xiao Yao will directly knock out their eardrums.


    "We are willing to..." the four said to Xiao Yao in unison.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Yao smiled.


    "Well, if you like, if you knew so, why did you suffer that crime just now..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Then he took out four black pills from his body.


    Then he threw the four pills directly into the emperor''s clock.


    "These are four heart eating pills. Now you eat them, and I will give you an antidote in six months. If you dare to betray the three northeastern provinces in six months, I will send you directly to the West..." Xiao Yao said softly, looking at the four people.


    The four people looked at the four heart eating pills in front of them, and they all felt bitter.


    Originally, they thought that they would promise to come down first and then sneak away when Xiao Yao relaxed his vigilance.


    Now it seems almost impossible for them to escape.


    Looking at the four heart eating pills in front of them, the four picked them up one by one and swallowed them slowly.


    Because they know Xiao Yao is not stupid.


    If they don''t eat, I''m afraid he won''t let them out.


    Seeing that the four people ate the heart eating pill, Xiao Yao immediately grinned.


    Then, with a big hand, he put the emperor''s clock away.


    I saw that the huge shenhuang clock suddenly became smaller and smaller, and then disappeared from Xiao Yao.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest in school one night and I''ll arrange work for you tomorrow..." Xiao Yao grinned at the four and said softly.


    These four people are experts in the opening period. Their strength is not much different from Murong Tianqi. Naturally, he should arrange work for them.


    Then Xiao Yao turned and looked at Murong Tianqi.


    "Old Murong, settle them down first. I''ll go back to the dormitory and have a rest first. In addition, don''t forget to send a message to the three places and tell them that if they dare to send someone to make plans for our three eastern provinces again, I''ll take all the orders..." Xiao Yao said to Murong Tianqi.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi''s old body couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so domineering.


    You know, it was a dead end just now. If it weren''t for Xiao Yao, he and Zhang Min would have been defeated by Yinling, and the divine bell was robbed by others.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Xiao Yao shot, he directly exploded Yinling and subdued heiba and other four people.


    All this was so sudden and incredible that he didn''t know how Xiao Yao did it.


    Is it because of the divine bell?


    At the thought of this, Murong Tianqi admired Xiao Yao again. He felt that Xiao Yao was destined to become the leader of the three northeastern provinces.


    God was destined not to let the three eastern provinces decline, so he sent Xiao Yuanlai.


    It seems that he will tell Xiao Yao about the ghost king.


    Maybe with Xiao Yao''s ability, he really has a way to save the ghost king.


    Soon, under the gaze of the crowd, Xiao Yao put his hands in his pockets and walked out foolishly.


    It was his greatest gain to get this divine bell today.


    Now he has to go back to his dormitory to study the shenhuang clock. He wants to see how the second shenhuang clock is different from the shenhuang clock in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, western suburb.


    In the dead of night, everything is quiet. The player lights in the city have long been extinguished, leaving only the dim yellow street lights to light up the world.


    At this time, in a dilapidated factory in the western suburb, two figures stumbled in.


    These two figures are white and purple.


    They are Ziyun and Yinling who escaped from the Theological Seminary of Qinglin University.


    After entering the room, Ziyun quickly put Yinling on a chair.


    "Lord Yinling, are you all right..." Ziyun asked anxiously after putting down Yinling.


    At this time, Yinling was extremely weak.


    Her little face was pale, and her snow-white body was trembling all over.


    She quickly crossed her knees and sat on the chair to meditate.


    Looking at Yinling sitting up, Ziyun was slightly relieved.


    She quickly closed the door of the workshop, and then guarded Yinling and began to protect the Dharma for her.


    At this time, in addition to Ziyun and Yinling, there was a girl in a cloth dress.


    This girl is Xiao xun''er.


    Xiao xun''er is still sitting on the ground, and the white light from her body is getting thicker and thicker. At a glance, she is as beautiful as a white angel.


    Soon, Ziyun stood by Yinling for more than ten minutes. Yinling, who sat cross legged just now, slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    Seeing Yinling awake, Ziyun squatted down quickly.


    "How are you, Lord Yinling? Is there anything... "Ziyun asked nervously.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Yinling looked up and looked at Ziyun gently.


    "I''m fine... But the part I worked hard to refine was broken by that bastard. I''m afraid my strength has been reduced by a third..." Yin Ling shook his head and said softly.


    Ziyun''s body trembled again when he heard the strength of Yinling''s sudden decline.


    She didn''t expect that even the silver spirit of Kaiguang fifth floor cultivation was defeated by Xiao Yao. She really didn''t know who the boy was and how he could be so powerful.


    "Lord Yinling, what should we do? Do you want to return to Yuling mountain... "Ziyun asked softly again.


    Hearing Ziyun say to return to Yuling mountain, a cold light flashed in Yinling''s beautiful eyes.


    "Return to Yuling mountain? Hum! No, I won''t go back until I kill this boy! " Yin Ling said coldly.


    Then she looked at Ziyun coldly.


    "Ziyun, what are you doing back to Yuling mountain in such a hurry? Are you afraid I''ll kill that boy?" Yin Ling said coldly.


    Hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun was startled.


    She quickly knelt directly in front of Yinling.


    "Lord Yinling, you''re joking. How could I be afraid of you killing him? It''s too late for me to kill him..." Ziyun said quickly.


    "Hum! You want to kill him? Don''t think I didn''t hear what you said to the boy before you left. Say it! When did you have sex with him! Do you like that boy? " Yinling stared at Ziyun and said.


    Hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun''s body trembled slightly.


    "My Lord, I didn''t like him. It was just an accident that I lost to him..." Ziyun said softly, biting her lips.


    Then, in order to prove his innocence, Ziyun quickly told Yinling everything that happened in the misty mountain.

 Chapter 341

    Soon, after Ziyun simply told Yinling, the whole plant suddenly became quiet. The feeling of silence made people feel a little scared.


    Yin Ling sat weakly on the chair, and his pale little face could not help frowning.


    "You mean he was poisoned and did that to you, and he didn''t know it?" Yinling couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, sir... Xiao Yao doesn''t know. I''ve tried him several times, and just now after I threw my mobile phone to him, he saw the video inside and was obviously stunned, so he didn''t chase us..." Ziyun explained.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Yinling frowned slightly again.


    She slowly looked at the purple cloud, and a light flashed in her eyes.


    If the boy just knew about it, from today''s point of view that he gave up chasing me and Ziyun, he should feel guilty about Ziyun. If he feels guilty about Ziyun in his heart, can I use Ziyun as a shield and try to kill him?


    Thinking of this, the cold light in Yinling''s eyes flashed again.


    But soon her eyes sank again.


    No, Xiao Yao, this boy must be killed by the saint herself.


    If the saint can''t kill him, I''ll take Ziyun as another chess piece and let her solve the boy at that time.


    It seems that Lord Jinling should be informed of this matter in advance.


    Now Ziyun is broken.


    At least she will be punished by Lord Jinling.


    At this time, Ziyun saw the cold light flashing in Yinling''s eyes, and her heart trembled slightly.


    "Yinling, what''s the matter with you... I have said everything I should say. Please don''t tell Jinling..." Ziyun quickly knelt down in front of Yinling and begged.


    She knew that if Yinling told Lord Jinling about it, according to Lord Jinling''s temper, he would throw himself into the poison pool in the back mountain.


    The poison pool in Houshan is the most terrible place in Yuling mountain. No one wants to go there.


    Therefore, Ziyun naturally worried that Yinling would report it to Lord Jinling.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Yinling came back to God.


    Then she smiled at Ziyun.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t tell Lord Jinling about it. In fact, it''s not your fault. The boy is strong on you. All the responsibility lies with him, Ziyun. You don''t have to worry. I''ll kill him and get your innocence..." Yinling whispered to Ziyun.


    Hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun didn''t feel any sense of security, but had some ominous premonitions.


    She doesn''t know what Yinling wants.


    "Lord Yinling, your cultivation is not as good as before. How are you going to kill him..." Ziyun asked worried again.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Yinling looked at Xiao xun''er sitting in the middle of the room.


    "Hum... Even if my cultivation is not as good as before, it''s still easy for me to kill the boy, but the boy still needs the saint to solve it himself. The saint should wake up tomorrow. After the saint wakes up, let her kill the boy..." Yin Ling said coldly.


    Hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun looked at Xiao xun''er.


    She looked at Xiao xun''er''s white body and frowned slightly.


    She naturally knows that Xiao xun''er likes Xiao Yao very much.


    I don''t know if she can do it.


    However, if she wants to be the holy daughter of the psychic medium, she must cut off her love.


    To cut off love, you must kill Xiao Yao.


    It seems that Xiao Yao may not be able to escape this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    Now it''s more than twelve o''clock in the evening. The dormitory in the school has already closed and turned off the lights. The whole school has become quiet.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has returned to dormitory building 11.


    When he walked through the dormitory corridor and passed Ziyun room, he suddenly stopped.


    Then he looked at the familiar door and frowned slightly.


    Then he came forward and gently knocked on the door of Ziyun''s room.


    However, after a dozen knocks in a row, no one in the room came to open the door.


    I''m afraid the room is empty.


    Not only is there no one, I''m afraid there will be no one in the future.


    Because Ziyun''s identity has been exposed.


    She will never live here again.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao felt a little lost.


    In fact, he and Ziyun got along fairly well during this period of time.


    After all, Ziyun is really good. He likes to tease her when he is free.


    Now Ziyun suddenly left, and he felt a little reluctant.


    And now he has taken her innocence.


    The next time we meet, he really doesn''t know how to face her.


    Soon, looking at the door for a long time, Xiao Yao also reluctantly walked back to his dormitory.


    After returning to his dormitory, he quickly sat cross legged on the bed. Now he wants to see how the God clock he just got is different from the God in his mind.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s eyes closed slightly, and a divine consciousness rushed to his own mind.


    At this time, two golden bells floated in Xiao Yao''s mind.


    The two little golden clocks are the same size and shape. They look like they are carved in a mold.


    As like as two peas, they are all alike in their ancient patterns.


    Obviously, the two small clocks are of the same kind.


    However, they are not exactly the same.


    Because they are a little different.


    That is the two simple characters on their clock bodies.


    The little clock he got in the fairyland is engraved with the word "Nine", while the little clock he just got is engraved with the word "two".


    Looking at the above two words, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    He remembered that the nine golden bells at the foot of the statue of the seminary were also engraved with numbers in order.


    Moreover, he remembered that the nine golden bells were called "shenhuang Jiuding".


    It seems that these two small clocks should be the emperor Jiuding.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help grinning.


    You know, the little clock in his mind is quite domineering. It was it that robbed his divine consciousness from the Dragon sky robbery at the beginning.


    If it hadn''t been for this golden bell, I''m afraid he would have been killed by Yulong Tianjie.


    Therefore, he felt that the golden bell must be a baby against the sky.


    Now that he has got the same rebellious baby, how can he be unhappy.


    However, he was happy, but he studied the two golden clocks for a long time and didn''t understand what the clocks were for.


    Then he was ready to inject his immortal spirit into the newly obtained divine emperor seed.


    He wanted to see if the divine clock could also store his pure Fairy Spirit.


    But then something surprised him happened.


    This flowing Fairy Spirit can''t enter the newly obtained "No. 2" divine emperor clock.


    This divine bell seems to reject this pure Fairy Spirit.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t this divine clock absorb its own immortal spirit? Are these two divine clocks used for different purposes? " Xiao Yao murmured in his heart.


    Then he tried again.


    However, the immortal spirit still did not enter the newly obtained "No. 2" divine emperor clock.


    Looking at his immortal spirit, Xiao Yao was immediately blinded.


    It is reasonable to say that these two emperors are the same thing.


    Why can one absorb immortality, but the other can''t.


    Is there really any difference between them?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking carefully at the God clock he had just got.


    He wanted to see the difference between the two divine clocks.


    In this way, Xiao Yao''s divine sense shrouded the little clock directly.


    However, at the moment when the divine knowledge covered the small clock, Xiao Yao suddenly felt that the small clock was spinning rapidly.


    The speed of the rotation was so fast that people felt dazzled.


    Then, a man with a long sword and a black hair shawl appeared in the rapidly rotating small clock.


    The man seems to be dancing a sword inside.


    It''s like the most pure sword technique between heaven and earth.


    The long sword in his hand seemed to go up to the stars in the sky and down to hell in the dark.


    The bright meteors and the dark ghost fire in hell flowed between his swords.


    All this illusion is shocking.


    Shocked at the same time, there was a very comfortable feeling.


    Looking at the dancing figure of the man with long hair, Xiao Yao was completely dull.


    He just stayed there motionless and felt the man''s dancing sword.

 Chapter 342

    The East was white, and just at dawn, a golden light poured down from the white sky of the fish belly, sprinkling a golden light on the whole earth.


    This golden light awakens all things in the world.


    The tall and proud trees on both sides of the street, the "squeaky" insects in the grass, and the people who began to work hard all became fresh.


    Qinglin City, in a high-end hotel.


    At this time, a coquettish man is sitting on the table in the room and enjoying breakfast.


    The man is handsome and looks flirtatious.


    However, although he was handsome, the breakfast in front of him was very scary, because the breakfast on the table was a bloody piece of meat.


    And the meat seems to have just been cut off.


    A stream of blood constantly seeps out from inside, which makes people look a little frightened.


    However, men don''t seem to care.


    He is eating with relish.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A rush of footsteps came, and a man in a black robe came over.


    He was the black Yin Yang master, Black Kite, who was almost killed by Xiao Yao at the masquerade party.


    "Master Yunhai, I found out just now that the bell sounded last night should be the emperor''s clock! It is said that many people broke into the seminary last night. They should have gone to rob the emperor''s clock... "Heiyuan quickly said to the coquettish man.


    Hearing the words of Black Kite, the coquettish man slowly put down the knife and fork in his hand.


    "Oh? Who finally got the emperor''s clock? " The coquettish man said curiously.


    "Back to the young master, the shenhuang clock should still be in the seminary, because those who went last night didn''t come out. It''s estimated that they were planted in it... I think now if we can catch the new young masters of the three northeastern provinces, we can get the shenhuang clock!" Black Kite said again quickly, with some excited expression on her face.


    Hearing Black Kite''s words, the flirtatious man looked up and glanced at him.


    "The new young masters of the three northeastern provinces? Is that the boy named Xiao Yao? " The man asked softly.


    "Yes, young master, it''s the boy! In addition, I have another good news to tell you, young master, do you want to hear... "A bad smile appeared on heiyuan''s face.


    Hearing Black Kite''s words, the man''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Black Kite, you dare to sell me off. Don''t you think your life is long?" The man couldn''t help humming.


    Seeing that the man''s face was cold, the yin-yang master of Black Kite quickly smiled.


    "Hey hey, young master, you''re joking. How dare I betray you... Cough, I''ve found the pure body called Yueying. Do you know where she lives?" A flash of light flashed in the Black Kite''s eyes and said to the man.


    "Where do you live?" The coquettish man glanced lightly and asked quickly.


    "Young master, she lives in Shuijia villa. She lives with Xiao Yao, the young leader of the three northeastern provinces! I think the superman who appeared at the masquerade party that night should be Xiao Yao! Because that night, not only the little girl with the shadow of the moon, but also Xiao Yao''s wife Narcissus! So I''m sure it was Xiao Yao who killed Songshan and his majesty! " The yin-yang master of Black Kite quickly said to the flirtatious man.


    After hearing Black Kite''s words, the flirtatious young man immediately frowned.


    "Xiao Yao? It was him! " A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the flirtatious man.


    "Young master, what shall we do now? Do you want to catch the moon shadow girl and Narcissus? As long as we catch them, we can use them to threaten Xiao Yao and ask him to hand over the divine bell of the seminary. Moreover, we are trying to kill the boy at that time! In this way, we have avenged the dead Songshan and his majesty... "Said Black Kite softly.


    After hearing Black Kite''s words, another light flashed in the eyes of the flirtatious man.


    Then he nodded gently.


    "Good! Then send someone to catch the two women for me later! I''ll have a good meeting with this Xiao Yao! " The man said coldly.


    After hearing the man''s words, Black Kite immediately showed an excited smile.


    "Yes, young master! I''ll be right there! "


    After that, the yin-yang master of Black Kite hurried out.


    After heiyuan went out, there was only a coquettish man left in the room. He looked out of the window and smiled.


    "It''s said that the divine emperor bell has infinite power, and only China has it. If I can get one back this time, those old people don''t have to be complacent with a few fragments. At that time, they can''t question my strength anymore! It seems that I have to get this divine clock... "


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    Now it''s more than eight o''clock in the morning. The golden sunshine poured down from the sky and shone golden on the whole campus.


    At this time, in dormitory building 11, a figure is still sitting in bed meditating.


    However, if someone is here, he will find the strangeness of this figure. He can see that there is a golden light all over his body.


    This golden light is very similar to the sunlight outside.


    But the only difference is that the golden light is much milder than the sunshine outside, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    This golden figure is Xiao Yao.


    After he returned to the dormitory last night, he sat cross legged and immersed his divine consciousness in his mind.


    When he saw the sword technique in the "two" golden bell, he was stunned.


    He has never seen this sword before.


    However, judging from the sword technique danced by the man with long hair, this sword technique should be a very rebellious sword technique.


    It can not only go up to heaven to cut down the stars, but also enter the ghost world to kill the fierce ghost hell. Even the ghost fire in the ghost world can''t stop its power.


    Xiao Yao was silent in his sword technique all night.


    This set of swordsmanship has been deeply remembered in his mind.


    "Hoo... What a domineering sword! Even in the fairyland for so many years, I have never seen such an overbearing sword technique, which can be called a miracle... "Xiao Yao suddenly opened his eyes, took a long sigh of relief and said softly.


    "But this set of swordsmanship doesn''t seem to be complete. It seems to be only one part. Are the other parts in other shenhuang clocks?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but stare.


    If this sword technique is also used in other shenhuang clocks, how rebellious it must be.


    Cutting the stars up and the nether world down is simply the most invincible existence in the world.


    "Hoo... Forget it, don''t think about it. I''ll wait until I get other divine clocks. Now I''ll go to the seminary and assign jobs to the four masters. There are four masters in the opening period as servants. Don''t use them in vain!" Xiao Yao grinned and jumped out of bed.


    Then he simply washed and hurried to the seminary.


    Qinglin University, Seminary.


    It''s nine o''clock now, and all the students in the seminary have arrived.


    But today seems different from usual.


    Because now four chairs suddenly appeared in front of the table in the main hall, and there were four people sitting on the four chairs.


    The four are two men and two women.


    They are Bai Xia, Yuan lie''s brother and sister and heiba, who were taken as slaves by Xiao Yao yesterday.


    At this time, Bai Xia and Yuan lie sat quietly in their chairs, with a trace of helplessness and disdain on their faces. It seems that the theological seminary in front of them is very hot for them.


    But although the three of them don''t want to stay here, one of them seems to enjoy it very much.


    This man is the black bus sitting on one side.


    At this time, heiba''s treatment is obviously different from the other three.


    Because there were four or five students around him who were beating his legs and massaging him. One of them was the little fat Hu Batong.


    Heiba was massaged very comfortably by the four or five students. Bursts of groans came out of his mouth, which made people feel very disgusting.


    "Hey, master Hei, the two strokes you taught me just now are really powerful. Do you have any more powerful, or martial arts secrets? Give me more..." Hu Batong said with a smile to the black bus.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, heiba couldn''t help glancing at Hu Batong.


    "Young man, you are greedy. Do you know that those two moves are black master''s Secret skills. I don''t teach them easily by outsiders..." heiba said softly.


    After hearing heiba''s words, Hu Batong smiled.


    "Hey, black master, where am I? You see we look so alike. You are the ancestor of my grandson... Who has been missing for 18 generations. Maybe we are still related by blood..." Hu Batong said with a smile.


    And the little fat hand pounding his legs worked harder.

 Chapter 343

    After hearing Hu Batong''s flattering words, black BA''s face showed a proud expression. It can be seen that he seems to like Hu Batong''s flatterer very much.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say... You have a little more strength. You make master Hei comfortable and don''t call anything. I''ll teach you some moves at that time..." heiba nodded to Hu Batong.


    When Hu Batong heard heiba''s words, he immediately worked harder.


    The fat little hands kept knocking on heiba''s thighs.


    The rhythm "Pa Pa Pa" is very exciting.


    Since Hu Batong and old man Hu were stunned by Ziyun last night, they didn''t wake up until the morning. They knew nothing about what happened in the underground heavenly palace.


    So the little fat man didn''t know that heiba and others were the servants accepted by Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Hu Batong working so hard, heiba was even more proud.


    "Hey! You guys, also pinch me hard. I''m a distinguished guest invited by your teacher Xiao. If you don''t serve well, Mr. Black will ask your teacher Xiao to punish you... "Mr. Black said to the three or four beautiful girls behind him again.


    These beautiful girls don''t flatter like Hu Batong, but when they hear that heiba is a distinguished guest invited by Xiao Yao, they immediately speed up again.


    Because Xiao Yao is their teacher, they respect Xiao Yao and naturally respect the guests invited by Xiao Yao.


    Heiba just sat on the chair and enjoyed it, while Bai Xia and the others glanced at him and hummed on their faces. They seemed to disdain to do so with him.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came in from the gate of the hall of the seminary.


    A man in a black T-shirt came in.


    When the man saw the scene in the hall, he was stunned.


    Then, his handsome face burst into anger, and the tall rushed directly to the black bus who was enjoying it.


    "Black master, how about my strength... Or I''ll increase my strength..." Hu Batong smiled at black Ba again.


    "Well... OK, comfortable, just press... Faster..." heiba closed his eyes and lay comfortably on the chair, looking like enjoying.


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, he heard a loud bang and a big foot kicked directly at the chair.


    "Come on, NIMA''s eggs! Madder, I asked you to come and enjoy it? "


    With a roar, the wide chair was directly kicked to the ground with the black bus enjoying it.


    "Hold the grass! What''s going on? Who dares to kick the black lord! Are you impatient with life? "


    Heiba had already been kicked by this kick. He quickly stood up.


    When he stood up angrily and saw the handsome and cold face in front of him, his whole black and fat body could not help shaking.


    "Ah, hehe... It''s Xiao Yao''s little brother. Keke... Brother, you''re just in time. We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time..." heiba quickly smiled at Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the appearance of heiba, the cold ice in Xiao Yao''s eyes suddenly became thicker.


    "Hum! Heiba, do you know who you are now? " Xiao Yao coldly glanced at heiba, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s eyes, black Patton trembled again.


    "Cough... Little brother Xiao Yao, we are brothers. We Nanman four regions have always had a good relationship with your three eastern provinces, so what identity can I have..." heiba quickly smiled again.


    Hearing heiba''s words, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    "Brother? Madder, fart! I asked you to be a servant, not an uncle! Nima, how dare you enjoy it with me? I really don''t dare to kill you, do I? " Xiao Yao pointed to heiba and scolded angrily.


    "Cough... Well, little brother Xiao, don''t be so ugly. What servant is not a servant? How to say cough... I''m also the second expert under Lord Gu God... Save me some face..." heiba smiled awkwardly, and his eyes were slightly depressed.


    Heiba is really depressed that Xiao Yao scolds him now.


    But he ate Xiao Yao''s heart eating pill. Now he doesn''t dare to be angry, because his life is in the hands of others.


    "Want face? You still want face? Hum, I tell you, if I let you be a servant, you will be an honest servant. If you dare to bully my students in the future, I will kill you with a big mouth... "Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, he turned and looked at Bai Xia and Yuan lie''s brother and sister sitting not far away.


    "Hum, and you three! I know you used to be a high-level existence in you, but you''d better be honest in my three northeastern provinces. Otherwise, no matter how awesome you used to be, I''ll directly let your heart eating pills attack! " Xiao Yao said coldly to the three.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the faces of Bai Xia and Yuan lie, the ladies sitting in the chair, changed slightly. Then the three quickly and slowly stood up from the chair, and then stood respectfully.


    Although they have scolded Xiao Yao 180 times in their hearts, now their lives are all in Xiao Yao''s hands. They dare not say a word more.


    If they really annoy Xiao Yao, they will be finished.


    Seeing Bai Xia and Yuan lie''s brother and sister stand up, heiba can''t help swallowing saliva, and then slowly stands next to Yuan lie''s brother and sister.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the respectful four people in front of him, and his cold face eased slightly.


    Immediately, he glanced at the crowd and uttered a soft hum.


    "Hum... I know you can''t let go of your identity and be my servant safely, but don''t worry, I''m not that unreasonable person. As long as you don''t do too much, I won''t be so strict with you, but if you do too much, don''t blame me for being ruthless..." Xiao Yao explained softly to the four people.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the four people were a little relieved.


    It can be seen that Xiao Yao is not that kind of overbearing and unreasonable person. It seems that they will stay in the three northeastern provinces in the future and don''t do those extraordinary things any more.


    Seeing the relief of the four people, Xiao Yao nodded slightly.


    He also knows that these four people are higher beings in the other three places, so he can''t go too far.


    However, although not too much.


    But he still has to assign the work.


    "Well, now that everything has been said, we have lived in peace for half a year. If you don''t provoke me, I won''t punish you. In addition, you can''t stay here leisurely for half a year. I decided to assign some jobs to the four of you. I hope you can accept..." Xiao Yao whispered to the four, His face had long lost its murderous spirit.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao said this, the four people standing opposite were stunned.


    "What? assign jobs? What job is assigned? " The four people looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously and asked in unison.


    "Cough... Don''t worry. Although it''s a job, it''s certainly not a low-key job. You just need to show your strength..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and explained.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, the four were slightly relieved.


    But they still looked at Xiao Yao with a worried face, because they really didn''t know what work Xiao Yao was going to arrange for them.


    "Cough, well... I''ll assign it directly next. Listen..."


    "Well... My Theological Seminary has just opened, so I need two tutors to teach. Brother and sister yuan lie and Yuan Ying, your two years are slightly smaller, so you can be the tutor of the theological seminary..." Xiao Yao looked at brother and sister yuan lie and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yuan lie''s brother and sister were relieved.


    Just being a teacher, they can still accept it.


    In the past, when they were in the northern wasteland City, they often taught students in the seminary.


    Soon, Yuan lie''s brother and sister nodded gently and quickly agreed.


    Seeing that Yuan lie''s brother and sister agreed, Xiao Yao looked at Bai Xia, a middle-aged lady.


    "Ms. Bai Xia, you should also know that I''m married. My daughter-in-law just lacks a qualified bodyguard. Your job is to protect the safety of my wife Narcissus. I hope you won''t let her encounter any danger within six months..." Xiao Yao looked at Bai Xia and said.


    At this time, Bai Xia was stunned after hearing Xiao Yao''s words.


    "What are you talking about? Let me be the bodyguard of Narcissus?! " Bai Xia looked at Xiao Yao and asked.

 Chapter 344

    At this time, Bai Xia, who was wearing high-end casual clothes, had already been stunned.


    She never thought that Xiao Yao would let her be Narcissus'' bodyguard.


    God, you know, she went to Narcissus two days ago. That time, she humiliated Narcissus. She said Narcissus was too humble to deserve Xiao Yao.


    But it was only a long time before Xiao Yao asked her to be a bodyguard for Narcissus.


    This is a humiliation to her.


    Seeing Bai Xia''s reaction, Xiao Yao standing opposite was stunned.


    "Yes, I asked you to protect my wife Narcissus. Why? You don''t want to? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Bai Xia''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    "Young master Xiao Yao, can you change me to another job? I don''t want to be the bodyguard of Narcissus..." Bai Xia said softly.


    When Bai Xia said this, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    I didn''t expect that someone disagreed as soon as he assigned the task.


    But even if Bai Xia doesn''t agree, he won''t change.


    Because Bai Xia is the most suitable person to protect Narcissus.


    Yuan lie and Yuan Ying are the youngest brothers and sisters. They are best suited to stay in the seminary to teach these students.


    Black bus is a big old man. He can''t protect Narcissus all the time.


    Therefore, Bai Xia is the most suitable to protect Narcissus, and she is middle-aged. She knows how to protect a girl.


    Besides, she has been a guard around the Western King and his mother for so many years in the six provinces of Western Shu. She knows how to take care of people.


    "I can''t change it. I''ve arranged it according to your strength and character. You''ll go to Shuijia villa with me later!" Xiao Yao said coldly to Bai Xia.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Bai Xia suddenly felt a little bitter on her face.


    If she had known this, she wouldn''t pretend to be forced in front of Narcissus last time.


    Now she is suddenly asked to be a bodyguard for Narcissus. She really doesn''t know how to face Narcissus, but looking at Xiao Yao''s cold face, she doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Seeing Bai Xia no longer say anything, Xiao Yao turns his head and looks at the black bus standing aside.


    At this time, heiba is looking forward to Xiao Yao.


    He wanted to know what work Xiao Yao would arrange for him.


    "Cough... Xiao Yao, what about me? Don''t worry. If Bai Xia doesn''t want to be a bodyguard for your daughter-in-law, you can let me go. I promise to protect your daughter-in-law all the time..." heiba said with expectation.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yao''s face turned black.


    "Hum, don''t think about the bodyguard. Go to ghost city with me later! There is still a shortage of toilet flushing in ghost city. You can stay there to flush the toilet in the future. If someone makes trouble, you can teach him a lesson! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes widened when he said this.


    "Hold the grass, what are you talking about? Let me flush the toilet! Cough... Well, little brother Xiao Yao, anyway, master Hei is also an expert in the opening period. It''s a little unreasonable for you to let me flush the toilet... "Heiba stared at Xiao Yao and asked.


    "Well, I have just said, you will not punish me, I will not punish you, but you just bullied my students like that, I naturally teach you a lesson. You go to the toilet for a few days. If it is good, I will not let you rush again..." Xiao Yao said to the black bar.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, heiba''s dark face suddenly became sad again.


    He did not expect that he had just pretended to be forced, and now he had received such retribution.


    Hold the grass and flush the toilet! Woo woo... Let him be a master in the opening period to flush the toilet.


    Soon after the assignment, Xiao Yao briefly introduced yuan lie and Yuan Ying to these students in the hall of the seminary.


    Now these students know that these four people are Xiao Yao''s servants.


    They were all shocked when they knew that the four people were all the strength in the opening period. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao was so powerful that he could accept four such powerful people.


    However, when Xiao Yao arranged yuan lie and Yuan Ying to be the tutors of the seminary, they asked Ziyun curiously.


    They don''t know where teacher Ziyun has gone.


    Why didn''t you come to class today.


    When Xiao Yao heard these students ask Ziyun, his handsome face suddenly became embarrassed.


    He couldn''t tell them that Ziyun was a spy and had been beaten away by himself.


    So he casually made up a reason for going home to get married and have children, and then told these students that teacher Ziyun would not come in the future.


    As soon as these students heard that teacher Ziyun would not come in the future, they all showed a trace of sadness.


    Because Ziyun has lived with them for a long time.


    Now when she suddenly left, these girls were really reluctant.


    Soon, after introducing yuan lie and Yuan Ying to these students, Xiao Yao took out some secret collections and inferior magic weapons.


    He asked yuan lie and Yuan Ying to watch and pick out a set of skill methods and weapons for each of these students.


    You know, Liu Wenfei will come to compete soon.


    He has to prepare all this in advance.


    Besides, Yuan lie and Yuan Yingke are both experts in the opening period.


    With them to guide these students, Xiao Yao is still very relieved.


    After all this, Xiao Yao hurried to Shuijia villa with Bai Xia.


    He didn''t go home last night and didn''t say hello to Narcissus in advance. I''m afraid the eldest lady is jealous again.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this chick recently. Anyway, I feel her mood is very unstable.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, the northern barren city.


    The northern barren city is located in the far north of China.


    Eighty percent of the area here is boundless desert, and the name of northern wasteland city comes from it.


    Moreover, it is in high temperature and drought all year round, so few people come here in the harsh environment here.


    However, the environment of the northern wasteland city is not bad, because it is on the edge of the desert, and its north is the boundless desert.


    Therefore, many people who explore the desert will prepare all supplies in the northern wasteland city before entering the desert.


    With the participation of these explorers and businessmen, the northern wasteland city did not appear so desolate, but a prosperous scene.


    At this time, a man in a black robe was standing on the top of a cloud shrouded mountain in the northern wasteland City, overlooking the boundless desert.


    The man looks very burly, and his wild face is full of disordered beard.


    And his messy black hair is connected with these whiskers. He can''t see which are hair and beard at all.


    In addition to the chaotic image, he also had a black robe.


    The black robe was painted with golden stars and curved moon.


    These stars and crescent moon look mysterious, as if they were a priest''s robe.


    This black robed man is the overlord of the northern wasteland City, the Barbarian King.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A rush of footsteps came.


    "Lord manwang, just now there was news from the three northeastern provinces that the brother and sister yuan lie had failed. They were detained in the three northeastern provinces and were said to be servants there for half a year..." a man in black bowed to the manwang in black.


    "What? Failed? Where do you want them to be servants for half a year? Who gave the order! How dare you let my men be servants? Are you impatient? " The man King stared with big eyes and drank coldly.


    Hearing this, the man in a black suit shivered.


    "Lord Hui, it''s said... It''s said that Xiao Yao, the new young leader of the three eastern provinces, gave the order, and not only yuan lie''s brother and sister failed, but also the people of the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman. Now they are all detained there by Xiao Yao, and Xiao Yao said... And said..." the man said, and he didn''t dare to go on.


    "What else? "Go on..." manwang said coldly.


    "He also said that if we send people to the three northeastern provinces again, he will detain them all and serve them as servants in the three northeastern provinces..." said the man in black suit.


    Hearing the man''s words, the wild face of the man king suddenly became ferocious.


    "Hum, what a big breath! He said such words at a young age. Does he really think he has the strength of his father? " The pretty king said coldly.


    After seeing manwang''s anger, the man in black suit was scared and sweat came out of his forehead.


    "That... That adult, what shall we do now..." the man asked again quickly.


    Hearing the man''s words, manwang thought a little.


    "Hum, send someone to Nanman Siyu to ask the old poison what he means and see how he handles it. If he can''t swallow it, we''ll kill him together!" The pretty king said coldly.

 Chapter 345

    Huaxia, Nanman four regions.


    Nanman four regions are in the southernmost part of China. Different from other places, they are basically some huge mountains.


    These mountains are tall and steep, with towering peaks and overlapping peaks.


    Therefore, the four regions of Nanman are the most places in the whole Huaxia mountain.


    One of the four domains of Nanman is the domain of nanxiu, and the main city of nanxiu is nanxiu city.


    Nanxiu city is the most prosperous place in the four regions of Nanman.


    Because there is nanxiu University, the most famous school in nanxiu city. In addition to nanxiu University, the seminary of Nanman Siyu is also in nanxiu city.


    Although nanxiu city is very prosperous, it can''t compare with Yanjing, because after all, it is surrounded by mountains and belongs to a place with few people.


    However, although it can''t compare with Yanjing City, it is also similar to Qinglin city.


    And it''s much better than the southern territory.


    Southern Xinjiang is a land of poor mountains and rivers. There are not only steep peaks, but also thousands of miles of miasma and hundreds of miles of swamps.


    Those places are full of deadly dangers. If you are not careful, someone will lose their lives there.


    Therefore, compared with the territory of Southern Xinjiang, nanxiu city is still a very safe place.


    In the southernmost part of nanxiu City, there is a mountain thousands of meters high.


    The mountains are majestic, tall and steep. It looks like they can only be looked up to.


    Fortunately, however, there are chiseled steps on this high mountain, which go up to the top of the mountain.


    Through these thousands of steps, the most famous Theological Seminary in the four regions of Nanman is on the top of the mountain.


    Therefore, the seminary in the four regions of Nanman is different from other places.


    Seminaries in other places are built on the plain, while seminaries here are built on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, in a huge office, a thin old man in black was sitting in cross knee meditation.


    The room is clean and tidy, and there are not many tables and chairs.


    The thin old man sat on the wooden floor with his knees crossed.


    Although there are no tables and chairs in the room, there are some frightening poisonous insects crawling on the ground inside the room.


    These poisonous insects include spiders, black ants and several small snakes.


    They lay quietly on the ground, motionless, as if they were the pets of the thin old man.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A burst of rapid footsteps came in, which immediately disturbed the poisonous insects.


    They looked up at the hurried figure and did not attack.


    "Master Gu, there is news from the three northeastern provinces that the black bus has failed. He has been detained there and is said to be a servant there for half a year..." the man bowed in front of the old man.


    Hearing the man''s words, the thin old man opened his eyes slightly.


    "Be a servant for half a year? Who gave the order, greedy wolf or flattering snake? " The thin old man frowned and asked softly.


    "Er... Sir... No, it''s Xiao Yao, the new young master of the three eastern provinces, and not only heiba, but also Bai Xia of the six western provinces and Yuan lie of the northern wasteland city. It''s said that they can''t be released until they work as servants for half a year. And there''s a news that if we send people to the three eastern provinces again, Then they''ll leave everyone there as servants... "The man quickly explained.


    After listening to the man''s explanation, the old man frowned deeper.


    He didn''t expect that the new young master should be so powerful.


    Seeing the thin old man frowning and not talking, the man standing opposite arched his body again.


    "My Lord, the Barbarian King of the northern wasteland city also came and asked us what to do. He meant that if the Lord agreed, they would go to the three eastern provinces with us..." the man quickly said again.


    After hearing the man''s words, the thin old man looked up and glanced at the man gently.


    "Shall we go and have a look? Hum... Old man Wang is too ambitious. We''d better not get involved with him for the time being. Two days ago, Yue Niang told me that Qian Xue''s birthday will be next week and let me celebrate. Just in time, I can go and see what''s going on in Qinglin city... "The thin old man said softly.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the man showed a trace of doubt on his face, but he was also happy when he heard light snow''s birthday.


    "My Lord, you haven''t been to miss for many years. Why do you want to go this year..." the man asked softly.


    After listening to the man, the old man shook his head gently.


    "The poison gas on me is getting heavier and heavier, and I don''t know when I will live. Take advantage of my ability now, just look at them more. In addition, yueniang said that if she had good news to tell me, I couldn''t beat her if I had to go there..." the old man said softly.


    After listening to the old man''s words, a worry appeared on the man''s face.


    Because Lord Gu has been ill for many years.


    And it hasn''t been cured for a long time.


    It is said that there are two ways to describe the illness of master Gu Shen. The first is to practice Gu Shu to suppress it because he is ill.


    The second is that he got this disease because he practiced Gu Shu.


    However, no matter what kind of statement, it''s true that Lord Gu Shen is ill. I don''t know when Lord Gu Shen can last. If he can''t return to heaven, I''m afraid the whole four areas of Nanman will be in chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Xiaocheng international.


    It''s already more than ten o''clock in the morning. Xiao Yao came to Xiaocheng international with Bai Xia dressed as a middle-aged lady.


    Originally, Xiao Yao wanted to take Bai Xia to Shuijia villa.


    But after he threw the black bus into the ghost city, it was already more than ten o''clock. At this time, Narcissus had already gone to work in the company. Where would he be at home.


    So there was no way. Xiao Yao had to take Bai Xia to Xiaocheng international.


    Speaking of sending the black bus to the ghost city, Xiao Yao looked angry.


    Madder, the boy is going to be a master and also points out the impermanence of black and white.


    Seeing this, without saying a word, Xiao Yao directly threw the black bus into the toilet of ghost city and locked it.


    He told heiba not to come out until the toilet was flushed clean.


    Heiba almost cried when he saw this.


    But Xiao Yao didn''t care about him. He took Bai Xia directly to Xiaocheng international, and he also told the black bus that he would go to the ghost city for inspection in the evening. If he couldn''t flush well, he was talking about life to the black bus in the evening.


    As soon as heiba heard this, he immediately cried.


    He now regretted being forced in the seminary.


    In fact, it''s all Hu Batong''s fault. If he hadn''t proposed to pinch heiba''s legs, heiba wouldn''t have come to such a miserable end.


    Now heiba has completely hated Hu Batong.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took Bai Xia to the top-level president''s office of Xiaocheng international.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Yao only came to Xiaocheng international once.


    That was when he bought Xiaocheng international last time. He never came again after he collected it. Instead, he left everything here to Narcissus.


    So when he said he was looking for Narcissus downstairs just now, the beautiful president assistant almost kicked him out.


    Later, an executive finally recognized Xiao Yao, which made Xiao Yao take Bai Xia to the president''s office.


    In the president''s office.


    At this time, Narcissus is carefully correcting documents in the office. She has long been used to this kind of work.


    "Dangdang..."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Please come in!" Narcissus didn''t lift her head and shouted directly.


    Soon, as the voice of Narcissus fell, the glass door was opened directly, and a black T-shirt man and a middle-aged lady with white leisure clothes came in from the outside.


    These two people are Xiao Yao and Bai Xia.


    When Bai Xia came here again, her five senses intersected, and she was very unhappy.


    Because she never thought that she had just threatened Narcissus last time. Today, Xiao Yao sent her to be a bodyguard for Narcissus.


    This is simply the impermanence of the world, and nature makes people.


    When Narcissus heard someone coming in, she put down her pen and documents, and then looked up at them.


    However, when she saw Bai Xia in white casual clothes, she was stunned.


    Because she still clearly remembers how the middle-aged lady threatened her to divorce Xiao Yao last time.


    Now she saw that the middle-aged lady came in with Xiao Yao.


    Her face sank.


    She thought the lady was threatening her again.


    "It''s you again! What are you doing here again? We Xiaocheng international do not welcome you! " Narcissus looked at Bai Xia coldly and said.

 Chapter 346

    As soon as narcissus said this, the whole office suddenly became quiet, and an embarrassing breath filled the whole office in an instant.


    Listening to the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao was also slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect narcissus to know Bai Xia.


    And look at the meaning of Narcissus, it seems to have a little holiday with Bai Xia.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help thinking of Bai Xia''s refusal when he worked for Bai Xia.


    It seems that there is really a problem between the two.


    "Cough... Well, daughter-in-law, let me introduce you. This is Bai Xia, the bodyguard I recruited for you. She will be responsible for your safety in the future. If you have any direct misunderstanding, I hope you can put down your past grievances and get to know each other again!" Xiao Yuan cleared his throat and quickly broke the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Now Xiao Yao really wants Narcissus and Bai Xia to clear their differences.


    Because Bai Xia is an expert in the opening period. It is absolutely the most appropriate for her to protect the safety of Narcissus.


    However, if Narcissus really disagrees, he has no choice but to change Yuan Ying and Bai Xia.


    At this time, Narcissus was stunned when she heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    "What are you talking about? Is she your new bodyguard? Isn''t she from the six provinces of Western Sichuan? How did she become your new bodyguard? " Narcissus frowned and asked.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao was also a little confused.


    He didn''t expect narcissus to know that Bai Xia was one of the six provinces in Western Sichuan.


    "Er... Yes, she used to be from six provinces in Western Sichuan, but for various reasons, she will work for me for half a year. I think she has good skills, so I want to arrange to be your bodyguard... Well, if you don''t like it, I''ll change someone else for you..." Xiao Yuanjin said.


    When Narcissus heard that Bai Xia was going to work for Xiao Yao for half a year, she immediately frowned.


    But soon, her beautiful eyes turned slightly.


    A fine light flashed through her eyes.


    "There''s no need to change others. Since she has good skills, let her stay with me. I happen to lack such a bodyguard..." Narcissus whispered.


    After saying that, her beautiful eyes showed a slight smile, and then looked at Bai Xia.


    "Ms. Bai Xia, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon, and the way we met was still like this. Do you think it''s very interesting?" Narcissus looked at Bai Xia and asked softly.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Bai Xia''s face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    "Miss water, I hope Miss water doesn''t mind what I offended before. Since Mr. Xiao asked me to be your bodyguard, I will try my best to protect you..." Bai Xia said softly.


    Now Bai Xia is no longer arrogant.


    Her attitude this time was not the same as her last time, as if she had changed.


    In fact, she can''t help it now.


    Because she ate Xiao Yao''s heart eating pill.


    If Xiao Yao knew that she had come here to force narcissus to divorce Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao would have to slap her to death.


    So now she has to compromise with Narcissus.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words and looking at Bai Xia''s appearance, Narcissus was immediately happy.


    She didn''t expect Bai Xia to change so much.


    "It''s easy to say. In that case, Miss Ben won''t care about you about killing my fish last time. However, I don''t raise useless people here. If I know you don''t have any ability, I will directly dismiss you!" Narcissus looked at Bai Xia with a smile and said.


    As soon as narcissus said this, Bai Xia''s body couldn''t help trembling.


    She naturally heard the narcissus.


    Last time she said that Narcissus was too humble to be worthy of Xiao Yao. Now Narcissus says that she is useless. It seems that she really offended the eldest lady at the beginning.


    "Water always please rest assured, I will let you see my strength soon..." Bai Xia said softly.


    After that, Bai Xia went out directly.


    Seeing Bai Xia go out, Xiao Yao and Narcissus were all stunned.


    They don''t know why Bai Xia suddenly went out.


    Then, after about ten minutes, Bai Xia came in with a strong man in both hands.


    "Pop..."


    With a dull sound, Bai Xia directly threw the two strong men on the ground.


    "These two people have been sneaking downstairs. When Mr. Xiao and I came up just now, we overheard that they wanted to attack water and a girl named Yueying, so in order to ensure the overall safety of water, I caught them..." Bai Xia said to Narcissus and Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Bai Xia''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Holding grass? And this kind of thing?


    I didn''t notice when I came up just now.


    "Bai Xia, are you sure these two boys want to beat my daughter-in-law and Yueying? Why didn''t I notice... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Xiao, I have been guarding the mother emperor since I was a child. The safety of the mother emperor is my mission, so I have to observe suspicious people every time I walk through a place. This has become my habit, so Mr. Xiao, it''s normal for you not to notice..." Bai Xia explained softly.


    After hearing Bai Xia''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding.


    If Bai Xia says so, she is definitely the best security Narcissus.


    This is a super bodyguard.


    Then, in order to verify Bai Xia''s words, Xiao Yao looked directly at the two strong men in black.


    "Say, do you want to attack Narcissus and moon shadow! Who sent you? If you say it, I can spare you from dying! " Xiao Yao asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the two men in black trembled for a moment, and didn''t seem to be going to say anything.


    Seeing that the two men didn''t speak, Bai Xia snorted coldly.


    She has many ways to deal with such a silent person.


    Immediately, Bai Xia walked slowly in front of them, and then a foot wearing high heels stepped directly on the thigh of a man in black.


    The high-heeled shoes on her feet were afraid to be seven or eight centimeters high. The sharp root pierced the man''s thigh directly, and a stream of bright red blood sprayed out of his thigh in an instant.


    "Say! If you don''t say it, you won''t want this leg! " Bai Xia said coldly.


    After hearing Bai Xia''s words, the man''s face was already pale with fear, and the sharp pain in his thigh made his whole face frightened.


    "Well, I said, I said... A Ye sang man named heiyuan sent us. He said let''s keep an eye on the president of water and the girl named Yueying of Xiaocheng international. Let''s report their whereabouts to him. As for others, we don''t know. Please let us go. We just took money from others, Just doing things for others... "The man in black quickly said with a sad face.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Xiao Yao immediately frowned.


    Because when he heard ye sangren, he immediately thought of the Yin Yang division. He knew that the Yin Yang division who ran away at the masquerade party last time would not give up.


    Is it the one he sent this time?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank again.


    He must get rid of this evil Yin Yang division.


    "Ye sangren? Do you know where he is? " Xiao Yao asked in a deep voice.


    "This... Brother, I don''t know... He just asked me to report the position of President Shui and Yueying to him, and then they did it. Brother, it really doesn''t matter to me. Please forgive me..." the man begged for mercy again.


    After listening to the man in black, Xiao Yao glanced at Narcissus, and then looked at Bai Xia.


    Bai Xia looked at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes and knew that Xiao Yao was really angry this time.


    It seems that Narcissus occupies a great place in his heart.


    "Mr. Xiao, water doesn''t always offend anyone. How about this? After a while, we asked them to expose the position of water and moon shadow, and then when they came to catch people, we were trying to catch them! " Bai Xia looked at Xiao Yao and said.


    After hearing Bai Xia''s words, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    He thought it was the only way.


    Last time he accidentally let the yin-yang master run away, he was still holding his anger.


    I didn''t expect those bastards to dare to make the idea of moon shadow and Narcissus this time!


    He must catch these bastards today.


    It would be better if they could copy their old nest.


    "Good! Then do as you say! This time I have to kill these bastards! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 347

    As the sun set and night fell, the fiery red sky gradually became dark.


    Several shining stars jumped out of the clear night sky.


    The flickering silver light added a glimmer of brilliance to the whole night sky.


    It''s already more than six o''clock. The weather in early September can''t be compared with that in August. It''s almost dark around seven o''clock.


    At this time, the people who should get off work have gone home to prepare for dinner. The people on the road are in a hurry and look very lively.


    At this time, a red Ferrari is moving forward, and there are three women sitting inside.


    Two of the three women are very young and beautiful, while the other is a middle-aged woman. They are the Narcissus, moon shadow and Bai Xia who came out of Xiaocheng international just now.


    Now they are going to the largest hotel in Qinglin City, Tianhai international hotel.


    Soon, when the red Ferrari drove away, three men appeared on the roadside.


    Two of the three men were dressed in black, the other in a black T-shirt and light jeans.


    The two men in black are the two men with strange whereabouts caught by Bai Xia, and the one wearing light jeans is Xiao Yao.


    When Xiao Yao saw the red Ferrari driving away, he took out a mobile phone and handed it to a man in black.


    "Call ye sangren immediately and tell them that Narcissus and Yueying have gone to Tianhai International Hotel..." Xiao Yao said to the man.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the man quickly took the phone and dialed to heiyuan.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo..."


    After a few busy tones, someone on the other end of the phone finally got through.


    "Hey... How''s it going..."


    "Big, sir... Narcissus and the moon shadow girl have driven to Tianhai international hotel. They may have a meal today..."


    "Good! I see... "


    After the other end of the phone finished, he hung up the phone.


    After seeing the phone hang up, the man quickly handed the mobile phone to Xiao Yao.


    "Eldest brother, I have informed ye sangren. You, should you let us go now..." the two men in black looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his face.


    Then he saw a small black flag in his hand.


    The small black flag waved gently at them, and they disappeared into the street.


    After all this, Xiao Yao took a taxi and drove behind Ferrari.


    Today, when Xiao Yao and Bai Xia knew that someone wanted to catch Narcissus and moon shadow, they thought of this method.


    Now only by exposing the position of Narcissus and moon shadow can ye sangren be lured out.


    However, Xiao Yao was afraid that something would happen to Narcissus and moon shadow, so he asked Bai Xia to follow them, while he closely followed the back of the car.


    When there was a movement, he was looking at the situation.


    Today, Xiao Yao plans to find the old nest of Ye sang Yin Yang masters and directly bring them to him.


    Soon, the red Ferrari was driving slowly.


    From Xiaocheng international to Tianhai International Hotel, you need to go through a remote path. Because there is no traffic jam at the point of getting off work, there are often vehicles walking here.


    Narcissus chose this remote path in order to give opportunities to those who wanted to catch themselves.


    Soon, when the red Ferrari was driving normally, a black Buick business car suddenly stopped in front of the red Ferrari.


    The Narcissus who was driving was startled by the business car that suddenly rushed out.


    She quickly stepped on the brake.


    However, just after she stepped on the brake, the black business car in front quickly jumped down several people in black.


    The men in black smashed the Ferrari window directly, and then dragged the narcissus and the moon shadow from the car.


    However, when they saw a middle-aged lady in the car, they were also slightly stunned.


    Then, without saying a word, together with Bai Xia, they stuffed the Narcissus moon shadow into the business car.


    After grabbing the business car, the black business car quickly disappeared.


    Seeing these people in black and Bai Xia grabbed them together, Xiao Yao suddenly showed a sneer on his face.


    You know, Bai Xia is an expert in the opening period.


    With her by Narcissus'' side, Xiao Yao is absolutely at ease.


    He doesn''t believe that these ye sangren can beat Bai Xia.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at the direction of the disappearance of the black business car, then waved his hand and quickly ordered the taxi to quickly follow up.


    Wande Hotel, Qinglin city.


    Wande hotel is also a very high-end hotel in Qinglin city.


    It is said that people who can live here are either rich or expensive.


    And the security here is very good. Generally, few people come to make trouble.


    At this time, a black high-end business car directly drove into the underground parking lot of Wande hotel.


    After the business car stopped, a man headed by him quickly dialed a phone to go out.


    "Lord heiyuan, we have taken people under the hotel, but there is a middle-aged woman in the car. Shall we take this middle-aged woman with us?" The leading man asked quickly.


    At the other end of the phone, a middle-aged woman was stunned.


    But a cold voice came directly.


    "No, master Yunhai only wants those two women. You just need to bring them up!" A low voice came from the phone.


    "Yes! Sir, I know... "The man in charge quickly answered.


    After that, he quickly hung up the phone.


    Soon, the man looked at the Narcissus, moon shadow and Bai Xia in the car. Then he raised his palm and patted Bai Xia directly on his neck.


    He thought Bai Xia was just an ordinary woman.


    Ordinary people will definitely faint when they are patted by him.


    Looking at the palm of the man''s hand, Bai Xia also knew that the other party wanted to faint himself.


    So she pretended to faint.


    After seeing Bai Xia knocked out by himself, the man waved his big hand and hurried to the elevator in the underground parking lot with Narcissus and moon shadow.


    Now Narcissus and moon shadow are tied by them, and even their mouths are blocked.


    So even if they struggle, they can''t struggle with these tall and powerful men.


    Watching Narcissus and moon shadow taken away by these people in black, Bai Xia, who pretended to faint just now, quickly opened her eyes.


    Just listening to the "bang bang" sound, she directly broke free of the rope on her hands and feet, then quickly jumped out of the car and secretly chased the people in black.


    Wande Hotel, room 1102.


    At this time, a black kite in black was standing in the living room, and on the sofa in front of him sat a coquettish man.


    "Master Yunhai, I''ve brought it here. I''ll bring it up soon!" Black Kite said to the flirtatious man with an excited face.


    When the coquettish man heard the words of Black Kite, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    It can be seen that he is very satisfied with what heiyuan did.


    "Young master, what shall we do later? Do you want to let out the wind for Xiao Yao and let him come and redeem people with the emperor''s clock? " Black Kite asked again quickly.


    After hearing this, the flirtatious man smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, these two women are the best in the world. Why should I have a good taste of their bodies... Especially the pure body? She''s still good at first sight. Today, why should I break her body first..." the coquettish man whispered.


    Then he licked his lips with his bright red tongue.


    It looks like you enjoy it.


    After hearing the flirtatious man''s words, Black Kite also showed a bad smile on her face.


    Soon, while they were talking, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Then, the bound solid moon shadow and Narcissus were brought in directly.


    Seeing the two stunning beauties in front of him, the coquettish man suddenly showed a look of color.


    Then he looked at the two beauties and waved to the Black Kite.


    "Black Kite, you go to the door and watch. When I''m finished, you''ll inform the boy!" Said the coquettish man.


    After hearing the man''s words, heiyuan quickly nodded.


    "Yes, young master, take your time. I''ll show you the wind at the door..."


    Black Kite would laugh, and then hurried out with people.

 Chapter 348

    After Black Kite took people out, the whole room became quiet.


    Narcissus and moon shadow stared at the coquettish man in front of them, and their eyes were full of fear.


    They feared more than the man''s appearance.


    And the table behind him.


    Because they found that the table behind the man was full of bloody meat, and those meat pieces were placed together, obviously like a human figure.


    Coupled with those very similar hands and feet, it makes people''s scalp numb.


    At this time, the coquettish man saw the frightened appearance of Narcissus and moon shadow, and a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    He walked slowly forward and gently touched the moon shadow and Narcissus'' face. His bright red tongue came out and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "Stain, yes, yes... It''s really the best in the world. Today, my young master will let you taste what it means to be immortal and cool to the sky..." the flirtatious man smiled greedily at the moon shadow and Narcissus, and then his big hand touched their faces directly.


    Wande Hotel, at the 11th floor staircase.


    At this time, Bai Xia had quietly climbed up the 11th floor. She didn''t take the elevator directly because she was afraid of being seen by those people in black.


    So she had to climb up the stairs.


    Now she hid at the entrance of the stairs and saw that Narcissus and moon shadow were caught in room 1102, while Black Kite and others were guarding at the door.


    Then she took out her mobile phone and quickly edited a text message for Xiao Yao and sent it.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has taken a taxi to the outside of the hotel.


    When he saw the text message sent by Bai Xia, he hurried to the corridor on the 11th floor.


    Soon, in less than two minutes, Xiao Yao ran to the 11th floor crossing and joined Bai Xia.


    "How about Bai Xia? Where are xian''er and Yue Ying? " Xiao Yao looked at the movement in the corridor and asked Bai Xia in a low voice.


    "Mr. Xiao, now miss shuizong Yueying has been caught in room 1102, and now the people in the room have come out to guard at the door. It is estimated that the person inside will plot against Miss shuizong Yueying..." Bai Xia said, pointing to the door not far away.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, Xiao Yao suddenly sank his face.


    "Hum! Lao Tzu''s women dare to move. Today, I''m going to send all these ye sangren back to their mothers and let them return to the furnace for further study! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s cold appearance, Bai Xia''s body couldn''t help shivering.


    "Mr. Xiao, what shall we do now?" Bai Xia asked quickly.


    "Hum, how? Now that they have found their nest, it is natural to kill them directly. I want to see who is so bold and dares to act so recklessly in China! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, Xiao Yao walked directly to the door of room 1102.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s murderous face walking past, Bai Xia didn''t dare to say anything.


    She also hurried to rush with Xiao Yao.


    At this time, at the door of room 1102, heiyuan and others were standing at the door, eavesdropping on the movements in the house.


    Judging from the obscene expression on their faces, they must be thinking of those ugly pictures in their minds.


    "Lord heiyuan, there seems to be nothing moving inside. Those two girls won''t be killed directly by master Yunhai..." a man couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing the man''s words, the yin-yang master of Black Kite hummed softly on his face.


    Naturally he knew the usefulness of the two women.


    This is used to threaten Xiao Yao, the young master of the three northeastern provinces, so how can master Yunhai easily kill them.


    "Hum, don''t listen blindly. You''ll annoy young master Yunhai for a while. You don''t have enough to cut off nine heads. Now we''d better guard here and don''t let others disturb the young master!" The Black Kite said coldly.


    After hearing heiyuan''s words, the men in black smiled and dared not eavesdrop.


    Soon, the men quickly looked warily into the corridor.


    However, they just turned around and saw a man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans coming this way.


    Looking at the man coming this way, these people in black immediately became vigilant.


    "Hey, boy, what do you do? People here don''t wait to pass!" A man in black pointed at Xiao Yao and said arrogantly.


    Xiao Yao''s expression became colder when he heard the man in black.


    Immediately, he directly accelerated his speed, and then kicked the man in black.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the man in black was directly kicked out of the corridor by Xiao Yao.


    His burly body rolled in the corridor several times before it slowly stopped.


    But after stopping, he fainted directly.


    At this time, watching Xiao Yao kick a man in black, the others standing at the door were stunned.


    What happened?


    Come up and kick a man. Is that special?


    "Boy! You are so impatient that even our people dare to fight! I''ll kill you! " Another man in black also angrily pointed at Xiao Yao and roared.


    However, as soon as he had finished, a middle-aged woman in white casual clothes rushed over.


    The middle-aged woman kicked the man on the head with her sharp high heels and directly kicked the man out.


    Seeing another companion being kicked out, the Black Kite and these people in black were not calm at once.


    Then, the crowd quickly looked at the woman in white casual clothes.


    When they saw Bai Xia, they were all startled.


    "Lord heiyuan, she, she... She is the middle-aged woman in the car! She followed us! " A man in black quickly pointed to Bai Xia and said to Black Kite.


    When heiyuan heard this, her face suddenly sank.


    He knows it''s definitely bad this time.


    However, before heiyuan spoke, Xiao Yao raised his big hand and directly photographed the remaining three people in black.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    With three muffled sounds in a row, Xiao Yao directly clapped the heads of the three people.


    A stream of bright red blood and white things sprayed out instantly, making the whole corridor full of bloody smell.


    At this time, after Xiao Yao killed those people in black, only heiyuan was left at the door.


    Looking at the dazed Black Kite standing at the door, Xiao Yao felt a familiar feeling.


    "Are you the Yin Yang master who ran away from the masquerade party that day?" Xiao Yao asked in a deep voice.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, heiyuan was stunned.


    Then his eyes widened in an instant, and an ominous premonition welled up in his heart.


    "You, you... Who are you? You, you are the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces, Xiao Yao! " Black Kite stared at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Because heiyuan already knew who the man dressed up as Superman was last time, that was Xiao Yao, the young master of the three northeastern provinces.


    Only Xiao Yao saw him that day.


    Now the cold man in front of him recognized him as the yin-yang teacher of that day at a glance, so he could only think that the man in front of him was Xiao Yao.


    "Hum! Yes, I am Xiao Yao! Madder, you''ve changed my woman''s mind three or four times. I''m here to send you back to your mother today! Die! " Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    Immediately, a big foot directly kicked the Black Kite yin-yang master''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Black Kite''s body was directly kicked on the door by Xiao Yao.


    The wooden door was smashed in an instant, and his body quickly flew in.


    Seeing the black kite flying in, Xiao Yao and Bai Xia rushed into the house.


    At this time, two girls were sitting on the sofa in the room, and their hands and feet were tightly bound.


    They are the narcissus and moon shadow who have just been grabbed.


    A coquettish looking man is sitting next to a moon shadow, holding a sharp dagger in his hand, cutting the clothes on the moon shadow bit by bit.


    The moon shadow''s blue dress has been cut off by the man with a dagger. The snow-white, smooth and tender skin is revealed, which makes people look at a wave of mind.


    Looking at the sharp dagger in the man''s hand, the moon shadow had already scared his little face white, and the beautiful little face was full of tears.


    However, when the man saw the frightened appearance of the moon shadow, he not only did not pity, but the feeling of excitement on his face became stronger.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, just as the man was about to continue cutting the clothes and skirts on the moon shadow, a black figure flew in directly from the door.


    Seeing the figure suddenly flying in, the man was also startled.


    Then his face darkened.


    He didn''t expect that someone would dare to break into his place.

 Chapter 349

    Soon, the coquettish man hurried to look at the figure flying in. When he saw that the figure was a black kite, his handsome face suddenly cooled again.


    "Black Kite, what''s going on! Who let you break in! " The man shouted at the Black Kite in a cold voice.


    At this time, the Black Kite had already fallen into the darkness.


    However, when he heard the man''s roar, his body still trembled a few times.


    "Little, young master... Don''t blame me. Yes, Xiao Yao rushed in and we were deceived. The boy used these two women as bait to lure us out..." heiyuan covered his chest and hurriedly said to the man.


    The man was stunned when he heard Black Kite''s words.


    "What are you talking about? He used these two women as bait to lure us! " The man''s coquettish face suddenly cooled down.


    Black Kite wanted to continue to explain with the man.


    But before he could say anything, two figures at the door rushed in directly.


    When Xiao Yuan rushed in, he saw Narcissus and moon shadow tightly tied by a rope, and a flirtatious man gesturing on moon shadow with a sharp knife. His heart suddenly sank to the extreme.


    Moreover, in addition to these, he saw the broken bodies on the table.


    Looking at the broken corpses on the table, a cold murderous spirit gushed out of Xiao Yao.


    He felt that the man in front of him should be the man behind the cannibalism.


    "Hum! Are you the Yin Yang teacher of the forbearance mountain road organization? You did all the missing girls in Qingshan and Qinglin? " Xiao Yao looked at the coquettish man and asked.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao suddenly mentioned forbearance mountain road, the coquettish man was stunned.


    He remembered that the last time he heard heiyuan mention that Xiao Yao knew about forbearance mountain road.


    But the name "forbearance mountain road" is very mysterious.


    Not to mention in China, even in ye sangguo, it is also very mysterious. He really can''t figure out how Xiao Yao knows the name of "forbearance mountain road".


    "Boy! Who the hell are you and why do you know the name of forbearance mountain road! Are you the old men''s eyes? " The coquettish man stared at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect the coquettish man to ask him that.


    However, he could tell from the man''s words that they did not seem to be peaceful in the mountain road organization.


    The man actually regarded him as a man on the mountain road.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    Since this fool regards him as the man of forbearance mountain road, he might as well put a smoke bomb on this second cargo to make him think he is the man of forbearance mountain road.


    In this way, maybe he can come up with some words.


    "Hum! No matter who sent me, you will die today! " Xiao Yao pointed to the coquettish man and said.


    After that, Xiao Yao killed the coquettish man directly.


    The man looked at Xiao Yao rushing over, and he was startled.


    Then he waved his big hand and suddenly a small black flag appeared in his hand.


    There are some red lines wrapped around the small flag.


    There was a red light on the red line, which seemed to be a stream of bright red blood flowing on the small black flag.


    Looking at the small black flag in the man''s hand, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became gloomy again.


    Because this is the blood soul flag that imprisons the soul.


    It seems that each of these yin-yang masters in Ye sang country has a blood soul flag, and I''m afraid these blood soul flags are all Chinese girls.


    I don''t know how many girls died in these hands!


    "Hum! fuck! Boy, I know you also have a blood soul flag in your hand. Today, I''ll let you see whose blood soul flag is powerful! " The man took the blood soul flag in his hand and hummed to Xiao Yao.


    After that, he waved his big hand.


    Then, more than 50 stunning beauties appeared in such a large room.


    These beauties were wearing white gauze, and their exquisite bodies were completely exposed from the gauze, which made people blush.


    Moreover, these girls are very young and beautiful. I''m afraid each of them is the existence of school flower level.


    However, although these girls are beautiful now, there is no fluctuation in their eyes. They all look cold. Looking at Xiao Yao and Bai Xia, the cold air immediately reduced the temperature of the whole room by several degrees.


    Seeing so many beautiful girls suddenly appear in such a big room, Narcissus and moon shadow sitting on the sofa were also startled.


    They stared at a pair of beautiful eyes, which had all turned into fear.


    As for Bai Xia standing next to Xiao Yao, she was stunned to see such a girl suddenly appear.


    But she was not as afraid as narcissus and moon shadow.


    After all, she is an expert in opening up.


    However, although there was no fear in her eyes, her noble face became gloomy.


    Because she can feel that these girls are all evil spirits.


    It is absolutely the most shameful thing to turn so many beautiful girls into evil spirits.


    At this time, Xiao Yao saw so many beautiful female ghosts suddenly appear in the house, and his face was also gloomy.


    However, what surprised him most was not the number of these girls, but the cultivation of these girls.


    Because these girls are all building nine floors.


    God, you should know that Su ruanqing and his disciples have suffered for more than 100 years in the blood soul banner before they have reached the ninth floor of the foundation.


    But the coquettish man was obviously young.


    Then how did he promote the cultivation of these girls so high!


    Does he have any special method?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face has sunk deeply.


    He now feels more and more that this forbearance mountain road organization is unusual.


    At this time, the coquettish man saw the shocked expression of Xiao Yao and others, and a proud smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "Hehe! Boy, I know you have 30 female ghosts on the ninth floor of the foundation. Your strength should be the Seven Star yin-yang teacher, but I''m curious. How does your little master on the ninth floor of the foundation control these female ghosts? Aren''t you afraid of being eaten back? " The coquettish man sneered at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    He doesn''t know how the yin-yang division is graded. Last time he heard the Black Kite yin-yang division call him the Seven Star yin-yang division at the masquerade party.


    But he really didn''t know how the grade was divided.


    "Hum! How do you know I''m the Seven Star Yin Yang master? " Xiao Yao gave the man a cold look.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, the man immediately showed a sneer.


    "The female ghosts in the blood soul flag can be evolved to the ninth floor of the foundation. Basically, they are seven star yin-yang masters, and you have more than 30 female ghosts in the ninth floor of the foundation. I''m afraid your strength is about to reach the eight star yin-yang master. It''s reasonable to say that the peak of the Seven Star yin-yang master should be the cultivation in the opening period. I really don''t understand you, a small base building peak master, How to control so many female ghosts who built the foundation on the ninth floor... "The man looked at Xiao Yao with great interest and said.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao had a grade division in his heart.


    However, when he looked at the more than 50 girls who built the nine floors of the foundation in front of him, his heart sank inexplicably.


    If this division is made, isn''t the flirtatious man in front of him an eight star yin-yang teacher?


    Did his cultivation reach the opening period?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly swept the man with a divine sense with doubts.


    At this look, Xiao Yao was surprised again.


    Because the young man is a first-class expert in the opening period.


    How did he practice when he reached the opening period so young?


    Fortunately, he asked Bai Xia to follow Narcissus and moon shadow just now.


    Otherwise, they are really in danger.


    "Hum, according to this, you have reached the eight star Yin Yang master now?" Xiao Yao looked at the man and said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the flirtatious man smiled coldly again.


    "That''s natural. Today, I''ll show you the gap between the eight star yin-yang teacher and the Seven Star yin-yang teacher!" The coquettish man said to Xiao Yao, and then he looked at the Black Kite not far away. "Black Kite, close the door. Today I''m going to break the boy into pieces!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Black Kite immediately waved his hand and blocked a huge wardrobe in front of the broken door.


    After the door was blocked, the whole room suddenly became dark again.


    Then, in the dark room, more than 50 cold eyes floating in mid air stared at Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 350

    Looking at the more than 50 cold eyes, Xiao Yao was not afraid, but showed a sneer on his handsome face.


    "Hum! Do you think you 50 female ghosts with nine floors of foundation can stop me? " Xiao Yao said coldly to the flirtatious man.


    Hear Xiao Yao''s arrogant words.


    The man''s face showed a sneer of disdain.


    "Hehe, boy, how can you beat me with a top base building expert? Even if you go with this old woman today, I''m not afraid of you. I''ll see how you beat my 57 base building nine layer fierce ghosts!" The man looked at Xiao Yao coldly and said.


    Hearing the man''s words, Bai Xia''s face standing beside Xiao Yao suddenly cooled down.


    She didn''t expect the boy to call himself an old woman.


    Bastard, how can she not be angry when she is insulted by such a person who is neither human nor ghost.


    However, when Bai Xia was about to make a move.


    Xiao Yao stopped her directly.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s bright eyes directly glanced at the coquettish man.


    "Well, don''t you think you''re awesome? Today I''ll let you see if it''s you, the eight star yin-yang teacher, or me, the so-called seven star yin-yang teacher!" Xiao Yao gave a cold hum to the man.


    Then he waved his big hand and a small black flag appeared directly in his hand.


    This small flag is different from the flag in the hands of the flirtatious man.


    Because there is no red line emitting red light on this flag.


    Looking at the blood soul flag suddenly appeared in Xiao Yao''s hand, the coquettish man''s face was still a look of disdain.


    He already knew that Xiao Yao had a blood soul flag in his hand, so he was not afraid at all.


    Then Xiao Yao waved the blood soul flag in his hand.


    I saw a dense figure suddenly appear in the middle of the room.


    These figures are wearing long white skirts, each of which is extremely beautiful. Their plump and round bodies are more snow-white, smooth and tender under the cover of white gauze.


    These attractive figures count down, there are 81.


    Moreover, the most shocking thing is that these 81 are all built on the ninth floor.


    Looking at the dense figures suddenly appeared in the room, the coquettish man standing opposite Xiao Yao exploded in an instant.


    The disdainful expression on his face immediately disappeared.


    He opened his mouth and his expression was shocked to the extreme.


    At this time, not only the flirtatious man, but also the yin-yang teacher named heiyuan standing behind Xiao Yao was completely confused.


    He didn''t expect that so many female ghosts were suddenly summoned from Xiao Yao.


    Last time at the masquerade party, he clearly saw that Xiao Yao summoned 30 female ghosts who built the nine floors of the foundation.


    Now why suddenly become 81?


    And the 81 female ghosts are actually building nine floors of the foundation.


    Oh, my God, eighty-one fierce ghosts with nine floors.


    What is this?


    Is this boy still an eight star yin-yang teacher.


    Now the house has been completely quiet. All the people are staring at the 81 beautiful women floating behind Xiao Yao.


    Everyone didn''t expect that there were so many female ghosts on Xiao Yao.


    "You, you... How can you have so many fierce ghosts! You, you are not a seven star Yin Yang master, you, you are an eight star peak Yin Yang master! " The man looked at Xiao Yao in shock and stammered.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao sneered again.


    "Hum, eight star peak Yin Yang master? Do you think I can beat you now? " Xiao Yao looked at the man and asked coldly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the man''s thin body trembled for a moment.


    The shocked look suddenly woke up.


    Then, he looked at these dense figures in front of him, and then waved the blood soul flag at more than 50 girls floating in the air.


    "Kill them for me!" The man roared.


    However, after saying that, his thin body did not rush forward to Xiao Yuan.


    Instead, he rushed directly to the window behind him.


    Seeing the coquettish man running, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank.


    "Hum, I still want to run. Do you think you can run today! Xiao Qing, catch these female ghosts for me and don''t let any of them run away! " Xiao Yao pointed to the more than 50 female ghosts on the ninth floor opposite.


    After saying that, his body quickly chased the coquettish man.


    When the man saw Xiao Yao chasing after him, he was even more afraid.


    He rushed to the front of the window, kicked the huge long landing window to pieces, and then jumped out directly.


    Seeing the man jump out, Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy again.


    He must not let this bastard run away today.


    Otherwise, more Chinese girls will die in his hands.


    So he has to kill him today.


    Soon, without saying a word, Xiao Yao jumped down from the window as the man jumped.


    Seeing Xiao Yao and the flirtatious man jump out, Bai Xia, dressed in white casual clothes, hurried out.


    She was afraid that Xiao Yao could not beat the coquettish man alone.


    After all, this man is also an expert in the opening period.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao and Bai Xia followed them out, the whole house suddenly became quiet again.


    At this time, Su ruanqing and others standing in mid air looked at the 50 girls opposite.


    Now the faces of the more than 50 girls are still expressionless. They all look at Su ruanqing and others coldly, as if they regard Su ruanqing and others as enemies.


    Looking at the expressions of these girls, Su Ruan Qing also knew that they were ordered by the yin-yang teacher.


    Now only by subduing them temporarily and removing the mark on the blood soul flag can they restore their consciousness.


    Otherwise, they can only listen to the orders of the yin-yang teacher.


    "Everyone listen to the order and catch them!" Su Ruan Qing said coldly, pointing to the more than 50 girls opposite.


    "Yes!"


    At Su Ruan Qing''s command, the 81 white figures quickly grabbed the more than 50 gauze girls opposite.


    You know, Su ruanqing, they are 81 people.


    And during this time, they have almost raised all their accomplishments to the peak of foundation building through the ghost cultivation skill given to them by Xiao Yao.


    81. How could a fierce ghost be afraid of the more than 50 girls in front of him.


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, the more than 50 gauze girls were subdued by Su ruanqing and others.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was as cool as water, and everything was quiet. A breeze blew through the night sky, refreshing the whole cool night.


    Above the night sky, a round of silvery moonlight shines down and sprinkles a layer of white frost on the whole dark earth. These white frost make people feel cold.


    At this time, under the cool moonlight, the three figures quickly flew into the air.


    After a while, the three had flown out of Qinglin city and came to the suburbs outside the city.


    Seeing that the flirtatious man continued to fly forward, Xiao Yao was angry immediately.


    A little golden clock suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The little golden clock quickly became the size of more than one person.


    Then he quickly raised the golden bell, which was more than one person high, and rushed directly to the flirtatious man in front.


    With the blessing of the divine bell, Xiao Yao''s speed doubled in an instant.


    His tall body rushed behind the man in a flash.


    Then he raised the emperor''s clock and patted the man on the back.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the God''s clock, which was so tall, directly slapped on the man''s back.


    "Poof..."


    The coquettish man gushed blood.


    The thin man also fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the man was hit on the ground by himself, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and slowly fell from the air.


    At this time, the man named Yunhai was badly hit by Xiao Yao. He saw that Xiao Yao also fell from the air and wanted to escape.


    However, as soon as he got up and ran for two steps, a white figure fell in front of him, and a sharp high-heeled shoe kicked him back directly.


    The man fell to the ground and couldn''t run any more.


    Seeing that the man could not run, Xiao Yao and Bai Xia slowly surrounded him.


    "Hum, boy, weren''t you awesome just now? Why are you running again? " Xiao Yao looked at the man and said coldly.


    With that, he kicked the man''s chest.


    This kick kicked on the man''s chest and made him spit out blood.

 Chapter 351

    The man lay on the ground, gently wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand, and then slowly sat up from the ground.


    After sitting up, he gave Xiao Yao a cold look.


    There was a look of despair in his eyes.


    "You are sent after all. An eight star peak yin-yang master is definitely a high-level master in Mount forbearance. Why haven''t I seen you before..." the man stared at Xiao Yao and asked.


    After hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    He didn''t expect that now the boy thought he was a man of forbearance mountain road.


    Since he thought he was a man of tolerance mountain road, he might as well set his words by himself.


    In addition, the Yin Yang master pendant he got on the skeleton in the cave last time should represent the identity of the Yin Yang master.


    Don''t Su Ruan Qing want to avenge the descendants of the yin-yang master.


    Now if the identity of the yin-yang master is set out from the boy''s mouth, it will be easier for him to help Su ruanqing and them revenge in the future.


    But he knew that if he took out the pendant and asked the man directly, I''m afraid the man wouldn''t tell himself the truth.


    The best way is to blow him up.


    "Hum, don''t you know who you have offended?" Xiao Yao pretended to be cold and asked the coquettish man.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the coquettish man frowned deeply on his face.


    Then a look of doubt came out.


    "You, are you sent by the old man of the Songshan family? Last time his grandson accidentally died in my hands, he must have a grudge, so he sent someone to kill me, didn''t he? " The man stared at Xiao Yao and asked.


    After hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao didn''t say anything.


    Because he doesn''t know anything about loose mountain and tight mountain.


    His only purpose now is to find out the identity of the skeleton yin-yang master in the cave.


    Then he deliberately took the pendant to the edge of his pocket.


    Then he bent slightly and slapped the man in the face.


    "Madder, you''re smart. You guessed right!" Xiao yaoleng drank, and a big mouth pulled it up.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao''s big hand pulled directly on the man''s face.


    The man''s handsome face suddenly showed a blood red slap mark.


    However, when Xiao Yao took back his body, a string of Yin-Yang master pendants fell to the ground with a crisp sound of "pa Da".


    Seeing that the pendant fell to the ground, the flirtatious man was stunned.


    Regardless of the pain on his face, he quickly picked up the pendant from the ground.


    After starting with the pendant, the man quickly stared at a pair of big eyes and observed it carefully.


    Now in the wilderness, there is no light around. Men can only observe it by the cold silver moonlight in the night sky.


    When he saw the pendant clearly, his eyes widened in an instant.


    "Black god! This is Lord Black''s Pendant! How could it be? Lord Black God has disappeared for hundreds of years. His things may be here! " The man looked at the pendant in shock and couldn''t help muttering.


    Immediately, his flirtatious eyes turned a few times, and his mind was spinning rapidly.


    "You''re not a man of Mount forbearance! You got Lord Black''s Pendant and blood soul flag! Say! Where''s Lord Black''s body! Where are those blood orchids! " The man stared at Xiao Yao and said coldly.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly and a cold light was released.


    Unexpectedly, the two pen boy finally woke up.


    And listening to him, they seemed to know that the skeleton yin-yang master planted Blood Orchid.


    What on earth did he plant Blood Orchid in the cave?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help wondering.


    But now that the boy has known that he is not a man of forbearance mountain road, he doesn''t have to act with him anymore.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao kicked the man''s coquettish face directly.


    "Hum, silly, you finally wake up. In that case, I don''t have to blow you up. Say! Where is the headquarters of forbearance mountain road? What are you doing in China for? " Xiao Yao said coldly to the man.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, a sneer appeared on the man''s face.


    "Hehe... Boy, do you think I''ll tell you? Just because you are a little base building expert, you also want to know our forbearance Mountain Road headquarters? It''s a dream! Don''t worry. You have the things of Lord Black God. We will come to you on Mount forbearance road. At that time, you will not be able to survive or die! Hahaha... "The man laughed arrogantly.


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Xiao Yao snorted again.


    Hum, I''m just looking for them. I''m afraid they''ll come to me?


    I must uproot this man eating devil organization.


    "Good! Since you don''t tell me, I won''t ask more, because I''ll find out where your headquarters is sooner or later! "


    "Now I''ll send you directly to the West!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Then a strong murderous spirit rushed up to the man.


    Then Xiao Yao waved with a big hand.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull sound, the coquettish and handsome head was smashed by Xiao Yao''s palm.


    A stream of bright red blood looked so scary under the silver moonlight. Soon, the stream of flowing blood dyed the ground in the wilderness bright red.


    Bai Xia was stunned to see Xiao Yao slap the man to death.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so cruel that he said he would kill.


    Fortunately, she didn''t completely offend Xiao Yao with heiba and Yuan lie''s brother and sister last night.


    Otherwise, she really didn''t know if Xiao Yao would kill them without saying a word.


    Looking at the dead man in front of her, Bai Xia took a gentle breath.


    "Mr. Xiao, what organization is this forbearance mountain road? Why have I never heard of... "Bai Xia asked Xiao Yao softly.


    After hearing Bai Xia''s words, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    "This is a cruel and immoral yin-yang division. They specialize in sucking the blood and flesh of girls, and then refine their souls into ghosts to enhance their strength. I also know this organization unintentionally, but since I know it, I will never let them go!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Bai Xia immediately frowned.


    She didn''t expect such a cruel organization in the world.


    It''s appalling to suck a girl''s body and then refine her soul into a ghost.


    What''s the difference between this behavior and the devil.


    Let alone Xiao Yao, even she wants to get rid of this organization.


    "Mr. Xiao, what shall we do now?" Bai Xia asked softly again.


    "Now go back first. This organization is not simple. I need to investigate it!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, Xiao Yao searched the things on the flirtatious man, and then turned directly to Wande hotel.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s figure, Bai Xia hurried to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    Wande Hotel, room 1102.


    At this time, the room had already become quiet. Just now, the more than 50 beautiful girls in gauze were subdued by Su Ruan Qing and others.


    As for Narcissus and moon shadow, they have also been rescued by Su Ruan Qing.


    The ropes on them were all cut.


    Originally, Narcissus and moon shadow were very afraid when they saw so many female ghosts.


    Although Narcissus had seen Su ruanqing and them once before in the blood soul flag, she was still afraid when she met again.


    After all, people and ghosts are separated. There are always some wrong places.


    Looking at Narcissus and moon shadow''s fear, Su Ruan Qing smiled gently, and then simply chatted with them.


    After a simple chat, Narcissus and moon shadow slowly relaxed their vigilance against these female ghosts.


    They can see that these female ghosts have no malice towards them.


    Soon, Narcissus and Yueying learned what happened to these beautiful girls from Su Ruan Qing and other people.


    When they knew that the organization specialized in eating girls'' bodies and refining their souls into fierce ghosts, their little faces turned extremely white in an instant.


    Because the moon shadow was almost eaten by these people.


    This is terrible.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yao was always protecting them, which didn''t hurt them.


    Now Narcissus is very sympathetic to the girls in front of her. She thinks they are really pathetic.


    Now she also wants to help these girls, avenge them and get rid of that hateful organization.


    Soon, when Narcissus and moon shadow were talking deeply with Su Ruan Qing and others, Xiao Yao came in from the door.


    Seeing Xiao Yao coming back, Su ruanqing and others quickly got up and quickly gave Xiao Yao a gift.


    "My lord..." Su ruanqing and others bowed and saluted.

 Chapter 352

    Seeing Su ruanqing and others salute together, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Then he looked at the more than 50 girls with dull eyes. Now the more than 50 girls have been subdued.


    But although it has been subdued.


    But there was no look in their eyes. They were still cold.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao has been staring at these girls, Su ruanqing naturally knows what Xiao Yao is thinking.


    "My Lord, you need to remove the mark on the blood soul flag before they can wake up. Otherwise, they will always be in the state of such orders..." Su Ruan Qing explained.


    After hearing Su ruanqing''s explanation, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Immediately, he took out the blood soul flag found on the flirtatious man.


    A golden light suddenly appeared in his big hand.


    The golden light gently wiped on the black blood soul flag, and the red line on the blood soul flag disappeared in an instant.


    Moreover, not only the red line disappeared, but also the faint aura on it disappeared.


    Now the whole blood soul flag has become an ownerless thing.


    After Xiao Yao''s big hand stopped, he saw that more than 50 girls standing still in the room suddenly recovered their consciousness.


    Then they looked at Xiao Yao and knelt down to Xiao Yao together.


    "Thank you for helping us out of the sea of blood. We are very grateful..." more than 50 girls said to Xiao Yao in unison.


    Hearing the appearance of these girls, Xiao Yao nodded and waved his big hand gently.


    "Well, get up..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Thank you..."


    They said they all stood up.


    Seeing that all the girls had regained consciousness, Su Ruan Qing was also slightly relieved.


    "Benefactor, how''s Ye sang Yin Yang master?" Su ruanqing asked Xiao Yao.


    "He has been killed by me, but I didn''t ask where the headquarters of forbearance mountain road is, but it must be in yesang country. I will carefully investigate where the boy is from yesang country. Then I will go to yesang country to destroy them and avenge you!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Su Ruan Qing was moved again.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We will repay you in the next life!" The 81 gauze woman said to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at all the girls in the room bowing and thanking Xiao Yao, the Narcissus sitting on the sofa exudes a brilliance in her eyes.


    When she first knew Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao was a real rascal.


    But I didn''t expect that he seemed to have changed recently.


    The whole man has become a great hero.


    In the past, Narcissus didn''t think how great Xiao Yao was when he became the leader of the three northeastern provinces.


    But now Xiao Yao is really great in her heart.


    He is now a hero in his heart.


    For so many girls with tragic fate to seek justice, this is what the big husband does.


    Immediately, Narcissus walked slowly to Xiao Yao''s side, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked up at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, I''ll help you with this. Our company also has business relations with ye sangguo. I''m sure it can help you find clues!" Narcissus stared at Xiao Yao and said.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Narcissus would take the initiative to help him find the information of forbearance mountain road. You know, he was worried about how to investigate just now.


    It''s great to have Narcissus help now.


    It seems that the tragic life experience of these girls also moved Narcissus.


    "Tut tut... It''s still my daughter-in-law. She''s so sensible. It''s good... I like it... Why don''t we go back and discuss how to investigate this matter tonight..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help laughing at Narcissus. There was a faint feeling in his eyes.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus turned red in an instant.


    Every time this bastard is in front of himself, he has such an out of tune attitude.


    I wanted to praise him.


    But this bastard should talk like that.


    "Bah! Who wants to discuss with you? Don''t enter my room tonight. I want to keep a distance from you... "Narcissus spat and couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao suddenly cried with a face.


    You know, last time he wanted to do that with Narcissus, he didn''t succeed.


    Now she won''t let herself into the room. Doesn''t she want to suffocate him.


    Looking at Xiao Yao flirting with Narcissus, those cold feelings in the room disappeared in an instant.


    Su Ruan Qing and others also showed a slight smile in their eyes.


    It can be seen that they envy Xiao Yao, a young couple.


    However, in addition to Su Ruan Qing and others showing a faint smile of envy, Bai Xia and Yueying standing behind were somewhat unnatural.


    Bai Xia asked narcissus to separate from Xiao Yao, and then asked Liu Wenfei to marry Xiao Yao.


    Now that they are so loving, how can she break them up by force.


    As for the moon shadow, it was because Xiao Yao saw his body last time, and Xiao Yao saved her three times and four times.


    Her heart has long liked Xiao Yao.


    Now seeing the intimate attitude of Xiao Yao and Narcissus, her heart is also slightly jealous.


    However, Xiao Yao and Narcissus didn''t notice their attitude.


    Their faces are still full of love.


    Soon, after talking with Su ruanqing and others for a while, Xiao Yao waved his hand and directly collected them into the blood soul flag.


    Now there are more than 50 female ghosts with nine floors in the blood soul flag, and Xiao Yao''s strength has increased invisibly.


    Now even if he doesn''t use the divine bell, he is not afraid of the opening period experts such as Bai Xia and heiba.


    After all this, Xiao Yao left Wande hotel with Narcissus and moon shadow.


    As for the yin-yang master named Black Kite, Xiao Yao also collected him into the blood soul flag.


    Xiao Yao wanted to get some words from the boy.


    But I didn''t expect the boy to ask three questions.


    No matter what to say, only the senior management of forbearance mountain road knows. He is just a pawn, so he doesn''t know anything.


    Xiao Yao was too lazy to talk to him, so he threw him directly into the blood soul flag.


    When we go to yesang country.


    He''ll interrogate the boy again.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, western suburb.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and bursts of cool wind blew gently, making the whole earth cold.


    Now it''s more than twelve in the evening. All the lights have been extinguished, leaving only the yellow street lights on the road. The yellow street lights are bright and dark, which makes people look strange.


    Behind these street lights are some abandoned factories.


    Surprisingly, there was a faint light in a workshop.


    At this time, I saw two figures standing in the room, staring at the cloth girl sitting in the middle of the room.


    These two figures are Ziyun and Yinling.


    Now they have no rest.


    Because now Xiao xun''er has reached the most critical moment. She will soon open her blood and succeed.


    As long as her blood is successfully opened this time, she will be able to awaken her blood when Xiao xun''er''s birthday next year.


    As long as her blood awakens, the whole psychic medium will reappear in the world.


    Therefore, this is the most important moment for Xiao xun''er. Yinling and Ziyun should watch her every move.


    "Lord Yinling, are you sure the saint will wake up today?" Ziyun looked at Xiao xun''er and couldn''t help asking Yinling.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Yinling nodded gently.


    "Yes, I thought the saint should wake up during the day. I didn''t expect to stick to it until now, but the longer she sticks to it, the better. When she wakes up, her strength will be stronger and stronger..." Yin Ling said softly.


    After hearing Yinling''s words, Ziyun dared not ask any more questions.


    So they continued to stare at Xiao xun''er.


    Soon, about ten minutes later, a thick white light burst out on Xiao xun''er.


    The white light instantly illuminated the whole room as if it were day.


    Not only the inside of the house, but also the outside of the house was twinkled by this strong white light.


    Fortunately, no one came to such a remote place in the western suburbs, otherwise it would cause a sensation.


    Looking at the strong white light, an excited color appeared on the seductive face of Yinling.


    She knew that the saint would wake up soon.


    "Ah ah!!"


    Suddenly, Xiao xun''er suddenly raised his head, and a harsh scream came out of her little mouth.


    Then I saw her eyes open in an instant.


    Two strong golden lights burst out of her eyes.


    These two golden lights are like the strong sun in the sky, making people unable to open their eyes.

 Chapter 353

    Looking at the two dazzling golden lights, Yinling and Ziyun couldn''t help blocking their eyes. They were afraid that they would be hurt by the hot golden light.


    "Ah!!"


    Xiao xun''er sitting in the middle of the room still kept screaming, and the white light on her body became stronger and stronger.


    The whole person seems like a small sun.


    The whole dilapidated factory building was also illuminated like day.


    Soon, Xiao xun''er lasted for more than ten minutes. After more than ten minutes, the strong white light on her gradually weakened.


    And the golden light in her eyes gradually disappeared.


    However, although the two dazzling golden lights disappeared, a faint red light appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    This red light looks a little flirtatious, not like a normal person.


    After a few minutes, Xiao xun''er became completely calm.


    Her beautiful little face looked at Ziyun and Yinling standing in front of her.


    At this time, Yinling and Ziyun saw Xiao xun''er waking up, and their faces were suddenly happy.


    "Pop..."


    With two muffled noises, they knelt down to Xiao xun''er.


    "Psychic silver spirit, purple spirit, meet the saint!" They shouted in unison.


    Seeing Yin Ling and Ziyun suddenly kneeling in front of him, Xiao xun''er suddenly moved, and the red light in his eyes flashed again.


    "Two, please get up!" Xiao Yan''er looked at them and said softly.


    However, although her voice was light, Yinling and Ziyun obviously felt different from before when they heard it in their ears.


    Especially Ziyun.


    Because she used to be with Xiao xun''er.


    In the past, Xiao xun''er never spoke like this. In the past, her voice was very good, as if every word was emotional.


    But the four words just spit out from Xiao xun''er''s mouth obviously have no feelings. Not only do they have no feelings, they don''t even have language Qi.


    It seems that the whole sentence is like spitting out of ice.


    However, after hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, a trace of joy appeared on Yinling''s enchanting face.


    Because she knew that Xiao xun''er''s blood had been opened successfully.


    What shocked her most was that Xiao xun''er had now reached the seventh floor of the foundation!


    God, it''s a saint''s blood.


    It turned a girl who had never practiced before into a seven layer master of building a foundation in a few days.


    This is against the sky.


    Now even Yinling is a little envious.


    Soon, after hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Yin Ling and Ziyun quickly bowed their heads and gently saluted.


    "Yes! Saint... "


    After saying that, they slowly stood up.


    Seeing them standing up, Xiao xun''er glanced at them again.


    "How long have I been sleeping..." Xiao xun''er asked softly, and there was still no emotion in his tone.


    "Back to the saint, you have been sleeping for seven or eight days..." Yin Ling said softly.


    After hearing Yinling''s words, Xiao xun''er nodded gently.


    Then her eyes looked at Ziyun again.


    "Ziyun, Xiao Yao is still at Qinglin University. How is his recent situation?" Xiao xun''er looked at Ziyun and asked.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Ziyun quickly lowered his head.


    "Back to the saint, Xiao Yao is still in Qinglin University, but... But I have been exposed in Qinglin University, so I can''t go back now..." Ziyun quickly explained.


    After hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao xun''er nodded gently.


    Then she gently raised her arm, and her reddish eyes looked at her snow-white wrist.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er hung a white bracelet on his wrist.


    The bracelet is crystal clear and looks very good. In the middle of the bracelet, there is a gem similar to tears. The gem glitters in the weak light and looks touching.


    This bracelet is the "tears of the moon god" that Xiao Yao gave her at the beginning


    Looking at this string of "tears of the moon god", a drop of eye fell from Xiao xun''er''s eyes.


    This tear is like the tear of the moon god in her hand, which makes people look beautiful and heartbroken.


    "Patter..."


    With a soft sound, the tear fell from Xiao xun''er''s face, fell directly to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Immediately, Xiao xun''er got up and went out to the door.


    Seeing that Xiao xun''er was going out, Yin Ling frowned slightly.


    "Saint... You, where are you going?" Yinling asked softly.


    Hearing Yin Ling''s words, Xiao xun''er''s body stopped slightly.


    "Don''t worry about me. Don''t worry, I''ll kill Xiao Yao!" Xiao xun''er said coldly.


    After that, her beautiful body went out directly.


    Seeing Xiao xun''er''s cold attitude, Yin Ling dared not ask any more questions.


    But let Xiao xun''er go out.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep and silent. A gust of night wind blew gently, making the autumn season a little colder.


    Now the streets are empty and there are few vehicles.


    I saw a girl in cloth walking alone in the street.


    Her figure is slender and beautiful, and she looks lonely and lonely under the illumination of this dim street lamp.


    She just walked quietly.


    The beautiful figure was pulled long by these dim yellow street lights.


    If a dishonest man sees such a beautiful girl walking alone on the road, he will be malicious.


    However, it was surprising that the beautiful girl went to the cemetery in the old urban area of Qinglin city.


    You know, it''s late at night. Even young men don''t dare to go to the cemetery alone.


    Unexpectedly, the weak girl went alone.


    Soon, after arriving at the cemetery, Xiao xun''er slowly walked towards Xiao Li''s tombstone.


    She knows where Xiao Li''s tombstone is.


    Because she buried her father herself.


    After a while, Xiao xun''er came to Xiao Li''s tombstone.


    At this time, the photos on the tombstone still show a simple and honest smile, and the familiar face seems to be a living existence.


    Looking at Xiao Li''s simple and honest smile, Xiao Xun''s soft body suddenly trembled.


    Then she knelt down slowly in front of Xiao Li.


    A pair of snow-white, smooth and tender hands gently touched the photos on the tombstone.


    "Dad, xun''er came to see you. Xun''er hasn''t been with you these days. Are you okay? Do you want to smoke?"


    "Dad, I brought you your favorite apple. You can have a few bites later. This apple is sweet..."


    "Xun''er misses you. You''re not at home, and xun''er doesn''t know where to go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao xun''er murmured to the photo.


    As she spoke, two lines of tears fell from her beautiful eyes.


    However, although she asked, where would the photos on the tombstone talk to her.


    The photo still shows a simple and honest smile, and the smile remains unchanged.


    Looking at the unchanged picture in front of him, Xiao xun''er began to sob, and the cry was even more heart rending.


    A half moon hung on the clear night sky, and the silver moonlight poured down, shining the whole cemetery.


    The "squeaky" Whispering insects in the cemetery also gradually ran out, and their cries made the silent cemetery slightly more alive, making people feel no longer afraid.


    Suddenly, Two Drunkards in the distance passed by the road in front of the cemetery.


    It seems that they don''t care about this gloomy and terrible cemetery at all.


    However, as they were about to leave slowly, a girl''s cry came into their ears.


    At the beginning of hearing this cry, they were also startled.


    But when they looked into the cemetery, their eyes flashed with excitement.


    An expression of color filled the air in an instant.


    "Hey, there''s a girl there! Hey, brother, it seems that we are blessed tonight... "A drunk looked at Xiao xun''er''s back and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    After hearing the man''s words, another drunk also showed a faint smile on his face.


    "Go! Brother, let''s go and comfort this girl... Let''s let her have a good time and be happy... "


    With that, they staggered to Xiao xun''er kneeling in front of the tombstone.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er''s cry had stopped slowly.


    She held back the tears in her eyes.


    Then, a red light flashed from her eyes, which looked scary.

 Chapter 354

    After the red light flashed, a strong murderous spirit appeared on Xiao xun''er. As the two men got closer and closer, Xiao xun''er became more and more murderous.


    Now they didn''t find the murderous spirit on Xiao xun''er.


    They looked at Xiao xun''er kneeling there alone, and the color narrowed expression on his face became stronger.


    Because Xiao xun''er''s figure is really great, and she can see her white jade neck by the silver moonlight. In addition, Xiao xun''er is wearing a cloth dress now. They guess that the girl must have no money.


    Such a girl is just right. When it''s over, throw it away. It''s really cool.


    "Little sister, it''s so late. Why are you here alone? You''re so lonely. Do you want your brother to accompany you..." one of the men walked behind Xiao xun''er, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said softly.


    "Yes, little sister, there must be something sad when you cry so sad. My brother lives well and can comfort you..."


    The two men''s ugly words reached Xiao xun''er''s ears. After Xiao xun''er heard them, his murderous spirit became stronger.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here immediately, or this is your destination!" Xiao Xun''s son didn''t look back, and said in a deep voice.


    However, as soon as she said this, the two men standing behind her immediately became happy.


    They didn''t expect that the chick was still fierce.


    Stains, good temper! Leoniko had a good time.


    "Hey, little sister, since you have such a personality, I believe you live well. Let''s have a good taste today!" The two men licked their lips and said.


    With that, their big hands grabbed Xiao xun''er''s body directly.


    Seeing that the two people suddenly caught him, Xiao xun''er''s beautiful little face sank to the extreme in an instant.


    "Hum! Since you want to die, don''t blame me! " Xiao xun''er snorted coldly.


    With that, she quickly got up, and the snow-white little hand quickly grabbed the big hand extended by them¡° "Click" made two crisp sounds, and Xiao xun''er''s small hands directly grasped the two big hands tightly.


    Seeing that their hands were caught by the little girl in front of them, the two men were stunned.


    However, when they saw Xiao xun''er''s beautiful face, the color of the two faces Suddenly thickened again.


    "Ouch... That''s good. The chick looks ok. How much does it cost to play one night? Tell the two brothers that we wrapped it tonight..." the two men are not aware of the danger. They still want to do that with Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing these words, Xiao xun''er couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Hum! Die! "


    Xiao xun''er snorted coldly and twisted his little snow-white hands.


    "Kacha..." their strong arms were broken by Xiao xun''er in an instant. After wringing, Xiao xun''er still didn''t stop for a moment. One of her snow-white hands waved hard at the throats of the two men.


    "Puff..."


    I saw two bloody heads flying directly from the broken neck. At the same time, their eyes widened, as if they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    A gust of night wind came gently from the air, sprinkled a trace of bloody smell on the quiet and cold air, and then "bang bang" two muffled sounds, and the two headless bodies fell in response.


    The bright red blood instantly dyed the bluestone pavement on the cemetery red.


    Looking at the two lifeless corpses, Xiao xun''er''s body trembled slightly.


    Immediately, she wiped the blood stains on her palm, and then slowly turned to look at Xiao Li''s tombstone.


    Looking at Xiao Li''s simple and honest smile, the tears on Xiao xun''er''s face fell down again.


    "Dad, do you see that no one dares to bully xun''er in the future? Xun''er has become stronger now. I will avenge you. I''ll kill the heartless man myself! He deceived my feelings and killed you. I will never let him feel better... "Xiao xun''er said softly to the tombstone.


    As she spoke, her beautiful little face was full of tears.


    The weak body sobbed again.


    ¡­¡­


    The East was white, and the day had just broken dawn. The dazzling sun shone down from the sky and awakened all things on the whole earth.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was still sleeping in the room.


    After coming back last night, Xiao Yao wanted to go to Narcissus'' room to do that kind of thing, but Narcissus still refused.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Yao was helpless.


    But Narcissus refused, and he had no choice. He didn''t want to hold Narcissus all night like last time, so he fled to his room.


    To tell the truth, he wanted to get up early and go to school today.


    Because he wants to see how yuan lie''s brother and sister teach their students. In addition, he has to find old man Hu and let him see the feng shui treasure map.


    Now the treasure of the seminary gives him the second divine bell. Maybe the feng shui treasure map can give him other treasures.


    However, he had intended to be good.


    But this sleep made him sleep directly until more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    A harsh cell phone ring rang, which directly woke Xiao Yao up.


    Looking at the endless bell, Xiao Yao sat up with a confused face, and then vaguely connected the phone.


    "Hello! Who, is it annoying to call so early? " Xiao Yao said vaguely.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the other end of the phone was obviously stunned, and then a scream more harsh than the bell came.


    "Ah! Son of a bitch! It''s still early? Good morning, your sister! It''s more than ten o''clock now! Where are you now? Where did you take my aunt Xia! Come to the seminary quickly. Miss Ben will fight with you! "


    The shrill scream came over in an instant and almost covered Xiao Yao.


    "Shit, who are you, psycho... Working hard with me in the morning..." Xiao Yao asked muddleheaded again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the other end of the phone was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao didn''t know who she was. Then the scream became more angry.


    "Asshole, you pretend to be a fool. I''m Liu Wenfei, your Aunt Liu, Xiao Yao. I tell you, you''ll come to the Theological Seminary and hand over my aunt Xia right now, or miss Xueben will smash your Theological Seminary!" Liu Wenfei roared angrily.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yuan woke up with an ignorant face.


    I said, why is this sound so familiar.


    It''s the chick Liu Wenfei.


    This chick wants me to let Bai Xia go? Hum, dream, I finally caught Bai Xia such a good bodyguard. How can I let go.


    "Cough... Beauty Liu, it''s impossible for me to let Bai Xia go, but I can let the students of the theological seminary compete with your students today. Haven''t you always wanted to compete? I''ll follow your wishes today. You''re waiting for me in the Theological Seminary, and I''ll go right away..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    After that, he hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, he quickly dressed and got up to wash.


    Now he''s going to the seminary to rub Liu Wenfei.


    Isn''t she arrogant? I want her to kneel down and beg for mercy today.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei standing in the seminary was stunned to see the hung up phone.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao still wanted to compete with her.


    You know, the purpose of her bringing students here to compete is to find the divine emperor clock. Now even aunt Xia has been planted, and she still competes farts.


    However, since Xiao Yao dares to come and compete with her, she will let these students compete. Maybe she can win Bai Xia back.


    Yesterday, she waited in the hotel for a whole day. Finally, the six western provinces sent her a message that Bai Xia had been caught by Xiao Yao and would be a servant in the three eastern provinces for half a year.


    When Liu Wenfei heard the news, she couldn''t help it.


    You know, Bai Xia is technically one of her masters.


    Let her master be Xiao Yao''s servant for half a year. How can she accept it.


    So early this morning, she took her students to the seminary to settle accounts with Xiao Yao.


    She must win Bai Xia back today.


    Soon after Xiao Yao finished washing, he quickly walked out of the Shuijia villa.


    However, as soon as he went out, he saw a very familiar figure.

 Chapter 355

    The figure was wearing a black miniskirt dress.


    The black miniskirt reveals the white thighs, and the sexy body wriggles when walking. People are stunned, and people with low concentration can''t help boiling blood.


    In addition to the white thighs, there are high peaks on the upper body, and a white, smooth and tender jade neck on the peaks.


    Looking at this sexy and charming body, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Because this is not someone else.


    This body is widow Li who lives opposite her.


    Watching widow Li wriggle and walk towards the outside of the community step by step, Xiao Yao frowned.


    You know, widow Li secretly rubbed down her feng shui treasure map last time. She must be looking for the secret of the feng shui treasure map.


    And he told Mo Tian that the boy stared at widow Li carefully.


    It''s been so long now. Why hasn''t the boy from Mo Tian even heard a fart?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming.


    Immediately, he quickly took out his mobile phone and was ready to dial Mo Tian. He wanted to see what the boy was doing recently and whether he was staring at widow Li.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    However, just as Xiao Yao was about to dial out the phone, the phone in his hand suddenly rang.


    Seeing the suddenly ringing phone, Xiao Yao was stunned, and then hurriedly looked at his mobile phone, which immediately confused him.


    Because it was mo Tian who called.


    Looking at Mo Tian''s phone, Xiao Yao connects directly.


    "Cough... Hey, boss, are you going to call me?" Mo Tian''s careless voice came directly.


    Hearing Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    "Hold the grass, yes, how do you know?" Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, because I''m in the building opposite you. Don''t worry, boss. I''ve been staring at the little widow as you said..." Mo Tian''s voice came again.


    Hearing Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao quickly couldn''t help looking up at the opposite upstairs.


    Opposite is also a five story villa.


    A man in black with sunglasses on his face was standing on it, holding a mobile phone in one hand and waving to Xiao Yao in the other.


    Looking at the man waving, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly darkened.


    Hold the grass, the boy is so close to where I live. Didn''t the boy see what happened at home between me and Narcissus?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face was extremely black.


    Then, he looked around at no one, and then his feet flew directly to the roof of the villa opposite.


    Watching Xiao Yao fly over, Mo Tian quickly smiled at Xiao Yao.


    "Hey, hey, boss, you''re here..."


    After listening to Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao glanced at the things on the roof.


    At this time, there are two men in black T-shirts on the roof.


    The two men are fat and thin. They look very obscene, and a white tiger is engraved on their chest. In addition to the two men, there are astronomical telescopes on the roof!


    It''s quite frightening to put such a big telescope there.


    Looking at the telescope, Xiao Yao was confused.


    "Mo Tian, what do you mean by using this telescope? Are you going to look at the stars here? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Mo Tian quickly smiled.


    "Hey, brother, how can you? You let us hold the beautiful widow. We use this telescope to watch the widow take a bath every day... Cough... Observe her..." Mo Tian said half and quickly changed his mouth.


    As soon as Mo Tian said this, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly turned black again.


    Madder, if this boy can see widow Li taking a bath here, can he also see everything in the water family villa?


    "Did you just observe widow Li? Did you peek at other villas? " Xiao Yao asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Mo Tian naturally knows what Xiao Yao is worried about.


    "Hehe, boss, you didn''t say to let us see other places. How dare we see other places? We really only see widow Li. We definitely didn''t see other places. Besides, you and your sister-in-law pull curtains every day, and we can''t see them..." Mo Tian quickly explained.


    After listening to Mo Tian''s explanation, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming.


    He thought Mo Tian didn''t dare to see it.


    If he sees it, I will slap him to death.


    "OK, have you observed anything suspicious recently?" Xiao Yao hurried into the theme.


    Hearing Xiao Yao asking about business, Mo Tian quickly put away his smiling face.


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, we did find that widow Li is not normal recently. She always studies a drawing at home recently, and every time she goes out, she takes it with her, as if it is very important to her..." Mo Tianzheng said to Xiao Yao.


    When Xiao Yao heard the word "drawing", his heart suddenly clicked.


    You know, the landscape map he rubbed out with a golden ball is also a drawing. Isn''t it that the smelly woman has already got out the treasure map.


    "What kind of drawings have you seen?" Xiao Yao asked again quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Mo Tian quickly took some fuzzy photos from one side.


    "Boss, we took this from the telescope. Although it''s a little fuzzy, I think it should be like a landscape painting..." Mo Tian took the picture to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the picture in Mo Tian''s hand, Xiao Yao quickly picked it up.


    The picture is really a little fuzzy. I saw a woman in sexy underwear looking at a drawing carefully. It really looks like a huge landscape painting.


    Looking at the fuzzy landscape painting, Xiao Yao''s heart suddenly sank.


    Because this landscape painting is very similar to the one in his hand.


    These two pictures are probably a kind of picture, but now this one is too vague to see clearly.


    Holding the photo, Xiao Yao glanced up at Mo Tian again.


    "Do you know where she often goes with her landscape paintings?" Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    "Boss, I naturally know this, because I''ve been with her for a long time. Every day when she goes out, I''ll send someone to follow her. If you hadn''t appeared just now, I''d follow her out. The little widow often goes to Tianhai international hotel. I don''t know who she sees in the private room..." Mo Tian said quickly.


    After listening to Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao immediately frowned.


    Tianhai international hotel? It is the place of Lin Tianguang, the richest man in Qinglin city. What does she do there? Does it mean that there is a feng shui master living there?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly put away the photos in his hand.


    "Go, take me to have a look. I want to know what this smelly woman wants!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Mo Tian nodded quickly, and then drove Xiao Yao to kill him at Tianhai international hotel.


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, Mo Tian took Xiao Yao to the front of the hotel.


    The building with more than 20 floors in front of Tianhai international hotel is a special place to eat, while the building behind it is the place to live.


    "Boss, the little widow is in room 1301. She comes here every time she comes out. I don''t know if there is a little white face she raised here... If she can be kept by such a plump and attractive woman, it''s definitely a beautiful thing..." Mo Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao''s face blackened again.


    At first, widow Li had to keep him.


    But he is the first Immortal Emperor. How can he be kept by such a woman.


    "Well, you wait for me here. I''ll go in and have a look..." Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, Xiao Yao went straight down.


    Seeing Xiao Yao get off the bus, Mo Tian didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Now he can only imagine that Xiao Yao grabs widow Li and her little white face in the hotel room, and then sees widow Li''s white body begging Xiao Yao for mercy.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took the elevator to the 13th floor according to Mo Tian''s reminder.


    After arriving at the 13th floor, Xiao Yao hurried to find room 1301.


    However, as he was walking in the corridor, suddenly an attractive figure came up. The attractive figure was wearing a long blue skirt, and the snow-white and smooth skin was like a crystal clear gem.


    Looking at this attractive figure, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Then he quickly performed a wall piercing technique and quickly penetrated through the door of a room.


    The tall body disappeared in the corridor.


    Because this attractive blue figure is no one else, but Lin Yao, the eldest miss of the Lin family.

 Chapter 356

    Xiao Yao does know Lin Yao, but he is not familiar with it.


    The two met only three times. The first time was in ghost city. Lin Yao bought all his ice and snow pills. The second time was at Eddie''s bar. He took Dr. Mu yuan to find someone in the bar, and then offended Lin Yao there.


    As for the third time, he pretended to be shallow month''s boyfriend and met the scum doctor in Tianhai international hotel.


    Apart from these three times, there was no intersection between the two.


    Xiao Yao was not surprised to see Lin Yao suddenly appear here.


    Because Tianhai international hotel is the place of Lin''s group.


    As the eldest lady of Lin''s group, it is normal for her to patrol the hotel in her home.


    Soon, Xiao Yao quietly opened the door and leaned out to see where Lin Yao had gone.


    Lin Yao walked to a room at the top of the corridor and stopped.


    Then she gently turned her head and looked around. When she found that there was no one around, she hurried into the top room.


    Seeing Lin Yao disappear, Xiao Yao frowned and walked out of the door gently.


    "Strange, why is this chick so sneaky in her hotel? What the hell is she doing?" Xiao Yao looked at Lin Yao who had disappeared and murmured.


    With doubts, Xiao Yao hurried to the top room.


    However, when he came to the door of the room where Lin Yao disappeared, he was stunned again.


    Because this room is actually 1301.


    Hold the grass, what''s the situation.


    Didn''t Motian say that widow Li was in room 1301 just now? Why did Lin Yao go in room 1301 now?


    Do these two people know each other?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao suddenly felt an ominous premonition. He felt that Lin Yao and widow Li met here, probably for the sake of the feng shui treasure map.


    Then, Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy, and with a sense of doubt, he quickly used the perspective skill to look into the room.


    He wants to see what they''re doing in there.


    Soon, everything in the room showed up in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    There are only two people in the room now.


    These two people are widow Li in a black miniskirt and Lin Yao in blue who just went in.


    At this time, when widow Li saw Lin Yao coming in, a smile appeared in her charming eyes.


    However, this smile does not seem normal.


    It doesn''t seem to be the smile between friends. It feels more like watching lovers.


    Seeing the smile on widow Li''s face, Lin Yao slightly frowned. It can be seen that she doesn''t seem to like widow Li''s eyes.


    "Oh, sister Lin, you can count it. Sister, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." widow Li said to Lin Yao with a smile.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Lin Yao frowned slightly, and then sat down on the sofa opposite widow Li.


    "Sister Li, how are you thinking about that? Can we cooperate? You take out the treasure map, and we Lin family and you go to find the treasure together. When the baby is found, you can take all the things to our auction house for sale..." Lin Yao whispered to widow Li.


    After Lin Yao''s words, a slight smile appeared on widow Li''s attractive face.


    "Sister Lin, that''s a good thing to say. As long as you can meet your sister''s needs, my sister will find a way to cooperate with your Lin family. My sister naturally knows what father Lin came from. Although the father has quit, your sister still knows the details of the Lin family..." widow Li smiled at Lin Yao.


    After that, something shocking happened.


    Widow Li twisted her plump and round body and sat beside Lin Yao, and her snow-white, smooth and tender little hands touched Lin Yao''s little hands.


    She first picked up Lin Yao''s little hand, and then a snow-white little hand directly touched Lin Yao''s smooth little hand.


    When she touched Lin Yao''s skin, widow Li''s body trembled slightly.


    Then there was a trace of excitement in her charming eyes.


    "Stains, sister, your skin is really slippery. How do you maintain it? I really envy my sister..." widow Li murmured in Lin Yao''s ear while touching Lin Yao''s small hand.


    Hearing widow Li''s breath in her ear, Lin Yao''s beautiful body couldn''t help trembling.


    She naturally knows why her skin is so smooth and tender.


    That''s because she ate ice Dan.


    Thinking of ice and snow pill, Lin Yao thought of Xiao Yao who was about to be killed.


    But I didn''t expect how long it was before that boy was not killed, but became the young master of the whole three northeastern provinces.


    This huge change is really unacceptable.


    Now, even if she is the eldest miss of the Lin family, she will have to salute respectfully when she sees Xiao Yao again.


    Because now Xiao Yao''s identity is the overlord of the three northeastern provinces.


    Seeing Lin Yao suddenly stunned, widow Li suddenly showed a slight smile on her face. She thought it was her little hand that caressed Lin Yao comfortably.


    Then she felt Lin Yao''s little hand more excitedly.


    "Sister, if you learn from your sister today, your sister will directly hand over the treasure map to your Lin family for research. What do you think..."


    As widow Li spoke, her big hand became more rampant.


    She even pulled the skirt belt on Lin Yao''s shoulders.


    Lin Yao''s blue dress had two beautiful bows on her shoulders. Widow Li pulled it gently and the beautiful bow was untied in an instant.


    After the bow was untied, a trace of snow-white neck was revealed in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, standing outside the door, saw this situation. He was not well.


    He didn''t expect widow Li to pull off some of Lin Yao''s clothes. Lin Yao''s snow-white neck made him a little dull.


    Besides Lin Yao''s snow-white neck shocked him, there was also widow Li''s character.


    He never expected widow Li to be such a person!


    Madder, just say that widow Li hasn''t been married since her husband died. It turns out that she has a problem.


    Hold the grass. Widow Li''s husband died young. Could it be widow Li''s poisonous hand in the dark?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly shook his head gently.


    He thought a little too much just now. Even if widow li really likes women, she won''t kill her husband.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked inside again with big eyes. Now it was a critical moment, because he had to wait for widow Li to completely take off Lin Yao''s clothes.


    However, just after widow Li untied a bow, Lin Yao suddenly woke up. She quickly hugged her chest with both hands and covered her snow-white fragrant shoulder, and her attractive body moved back.


    "Sister Li, didn''t we just talk about the treasure map today? Tell us if you can agree to cooperate with our Lin family. If you can cooperate, our Lin family will send someone to go to the treasure land with you. After we get the treasure, our Lin family can help you deal with it at the auction. What do you think..." Lin Yao quickly said to widow Li.


    Seeing Lin Yao''s nervous look, widow Li flashed a light in her eyes, and then a disappointed expression came out.


    "Hehe... Sister, sister is only interested in you. As long as you start from sister today, sister can take you with you the day after tomorrow. What do you think? It won''t hurt your Lin family at all. If you don''t agree, sister has to take people with her, but she doesn''t have the means of your Lin family, "I can also find that feng shui treasure land..." widow Li said with a smile.


    After hearing widow Li''s words, a trace of entanglement appeared in Lin Yao''s eyes.


    She seems to know that what widow Li said is true.


    Then I saw her bite gently, as if she had made up her mind.


    "Good! Sister Li, you keep your word. Today I''m from you. You must take me to the treasure land the day after tomorrow! " Lin Yao said, biting her teeth and staring at widow Li.


    After that, she untied the bow on her other shoulder.


    After the bow was untied, the snow-white, smooth and tender fragrant shoulder appeared in an instant.


    Watching Lin Yao untie her clothes, a sneer flashed in widow Li''s eyes.


    Then her big hand leaned against Lin Yao again.

 Chapter 357

    Soon, widow Li''s snow-white, smooth and tender little hand kept touching Lin Yao''s shoulder and back. The gentle movement made people look very comfortable.


    Looking at the two close women in front of him, Xiao Yao stood at the door and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Because this picture is so beautiful.


    He never thought that Lin Yao actually agreed to widow Li''s request. You know, from what he said just now, Lin Yao was obviously unwilling.


    It seems that widow Li also has some skills. She even asked the eldest lady of the Lin group, the first family in Qinglin City, to die for her.


    Looking at the way they kept hugging, Xiao Yao looked at them without blinking.


    At this time, his blood was already boiling.


    However, when he was fascinated, he suddenly found that the squint in widow Li''s eyes had already disappeared. In exchange, it turned out to be a faint and deep.


    It can be seen that widow Li''s goal now no longer seems to be Lin Yao''s snow-white and attractive body. Instead, she moves away from time to time to reveal Lin Yao''s body.


    Aware of this abnormal situation, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    He always felt that widow Li didn''t seem quite right.


    Immediately, he frowned and looked in the direction behind widow Li with a puzzled expression.


    There was a small red dot flashing behind widow Li. The dot was very hidden and could not be detected if you didn''t look carefully.


    Looking at this flickering little red dot, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    What is this?


    How does it feel like a surveillance camera.


    No, did widow Li deliberately install a camera in the house to take a picture of her and Lin Yao?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned deeply.


    If so, the widow Li is terrible. She has infinite tricks.


    "No, I have to go in and see what widow li really wants. If she uses any tricks, I can take her into the army..." Xiao Yao looked at the flashing red light in front of him and muttered.


    Xiao Yao knows that if widow li really records the video of her and Lin Yao, he will get the video, and maybe he can hold the video to negotiate with widow Li in the future.


    Besides, widow Li, a smelly woman, knows that she has a deep mind. Now that she has got the feng shui treasure map, she will find a way to find the treasure.


    I don''t know her strength in looking for treasure.


    If her strength is more powerful than Mr. Hu, she has a greater chance of getting the treasure than him.


    So if widow Li is really recording a video, he''d better find a way to get it.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao moved directly to the bedroom of the house without saying a word.


    He thinks that since widow Li and Lin Yao are doing this in the living room, she will certainly put the video equipment in the bedroom or other rooms.


    Now he has to go in and look for it.


    Immediately, without saying a word, Xiao Yao used a wall piercing skill directly, and his tall body disappeared in the corridor in an instant.


    Soon, Xiao Yao came to the bedroom in room 1301.


    At this time, the door in the bedroom is closed, and widow Li and Lin Yao, who are hot in the living room, can''t notice it.


    So Xiao Yao quickly found it in the room with light hands and feet.


    There is a high-grade wooden computer table near the window in the bedroom, on which there is an apple notebook.


    Now the notebook is open, but its screen is black.


    Looking at the apple notebook with a black screen, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He hurried over and tapped the keyboard on his notebook.


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..."


    After two crisp sounds, the laptop screen lit up instantly.


    Then, a familiar picture was directly displayed on the screen.


    This picture is the picture of the living room in room 1301, where widow Li and Lin Yao are hugging on the sofa.


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Xiao Yao was immediately excited.


    I didn''t think he was really right.


    Widow li really installed monitoring here, and the monitoring screen recorded Lin Yao''s beautiful body.


    Looking at Lin Yao''s white body, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    It has to be said that Lin Yao''s figure is really great. The exquisite and beautiful body should be tilted where it should be, and the plump place should be plump. It is simply the best in the world.


    Therefore, Lin Yao is worthy of being one of the four beauties in Qinglin city.


    Soon, time passed, but to Xiao Yao''s disappointment, they didn''t do anything further on the sofa. They just hugged each other there. They looked very ambiguous, but they didn''t do anything practical at all.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao was helpless.


    It seems that widow Li is not the kind of person who likes women.


    It is estimated that she just wants to seduce Lin Yao, take pictures of Lin Yao''s body, and then threaten Lin Yao with this kind of thing.


    You know, Lin Yao is the eldest lady of the Lin family.


    Her identity represents the whole Lin family, so if her scandal is exposed, it will certainly affect the Lin family.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao snorted on his face and stopped watching the useless things in the video.


    Although Lin Yao''s body is good-looking, she can''t have some practical things. It''s useless to be good-looking. And I don''t go to Lin Yao myself, so I''d better take this video and go back to business.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked on the computer to see where there was a place to record videos.


    After a while, he found a USB drive on the side of the apple laptop. Looking at the USB drive, Xiao Yao showed a happy face. Then he pulled it out directly, picked up the USB drive and went out.


    Last time widow Li secretly photographed his golden ball while he was taking a bath, this time he took widow Li''s recorded video flash drive.


    The two are almost even.


    Now with this USB drive in hand, Xiao Yao can talk to widow Li or Lin Yao with it in the future.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao smiled and hurried out of Tianhai international hotel.


    At this time, Mo Tian is still sitting in the car waiting for Xiao Yao. Now he is humming a little song. In his mind, he is imagining the bad things done by widow Li and little white face.


    "Click..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao directly opened the door and came in.


    Seeing Xiao Yao coming in, Mo Tian suddenly showed a happy face.


    "Boss, how''s it going? Is there a little white face in it? Did you see the scene of widow Li fighting with that little white face... "Mo Tian quickly looked at Xiao Yao with a gossip face.


    After listening to Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "With your sister, send me to Qinglin university immediately..." Xiao Yao said to Mo Tianleng.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s cold face, Mo Tian didn''t dare to say anything more, so he quickly drove to Qinglin University and killed him.


    In about ten minutes, Mo Tian sent Xiao Yao to Qinglin University. After sending Xiao Yao off, Mo Tian hurriedly drove back to Tianhai international hotel.


    Because Xiao Yao specially told him to keep an eye on widow Li.


    Especially the day after tomorrow.


    Widow Li and Lin Yao have now agreed to set out the day after tomorrow to find the treasure. Then he will set out together the day after tomorrow and secretly follow them.


    In this way, at least he won''t lag behind them.


    Since he will set out to search for treasure the day after tomorrow, he must hurry to find old man Hu this afternoon. If Mr. Hu sees through this feng shui treasure map, he has a greater chance of finding the treasure.


    However, although Xiao Yao remembered to look for old man Hu to see the treasure map, he forgot a very important thing.


    This is the seminary. There is also Liu Wenfei waiting for him to come and compete.


    Qinglin University, the gate of Theological Seminary.


    It''s already more than 12 noon. At this time, the school has already finished school. All the students have finished their meals and returned to the dormitory to rest.


    However, at this time, eight beautiful figures stood at the door of the seminary.


    These eight beautiful figures are Liu Wenfei in a white gauze skirt and the seven girls in white she brought.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei''s small face was angry at the door of the seminary.


    You know, that bastard Xiao Yao made an appointment with her this morning.


    But unexpectedly, she waited in the yard with her students all morning, and the bastard Xiao Yao didn''t appear.


    And this is not the most angry.


    The most angry thing is that she was driven out by the girls in the seminary. They said that now school is over and outsiders can''t stay in the seminary.


    Therefore, Liu Wenfei and her seven students were forcibly kicked out.


    Now she''s going crazy.


    You know, she hasn''t been fooled like this since she was a child.


    I was fooled by a big bastard today.


    How could she not be angry.


    "Asshole! Big bastard, you''re kidding me! Let me wait here, but you don''t come! I''ll kill you, you big bastard! " Liu Wenfei angrily roared at the closed door of the seminary.


    But she roared and screamed, but the closed door still didn''t make a sound.


    The strong sunshine poured down from the sky and made the whole campus very hot and dry. Although it has entered the early autumn, it is also uncomfortable to encounter this sunny weather.


    Looking at the angry Liu Wenfei, the seven girls standing next to him couldn''t help worrying.


    Because they have never seen Liu Wenfei so angry.


    This almost overturned her image of peace and holiness.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    When Liu Wenfei was angry, suddenly a clear sound of footsteps came.


    "Are you looking for Mr. Xiao Yuanxiao?" A crisp voice interrupted the angry Liu Wenfei.


    With doubts, Liu Wenfei quickly turned her head and looked over.

 Chapter 358

    I saw that the visitor was a beautiful girl. Looking at the girl''s dress, she should be a student of Qinglin University. Looking at the beautiful girl, Liu Wenfei frowned and nodded gently.


    "Yes, I''m looking for him. Do you know where he is?"


    After hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, the girl smiled.


    "Yes, when I entered the school just now, I saw Mr. Xiao go back to the dormitory to have a rest. I think you are still waiting here. I feel a little bad, so I want to remind you that you can go to the dormitory to find Mr. Xiao..." the girl whispered to Liu Wenfei.


    Hearing the girl''s, a trace of flame appeared in Liu Wenfei''s eyes.


    She didn''t expect that the bastard Xiao Yao went back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    Son of a bitch, Miss Ben has been waiting for you so long that you went to sleep in the dormitory!


    I''ll kill you!


    "Where is his dormitory?" Liu Wenfei raised her eyebrows and asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh, Mr. Xiao''s dormitory is at gate 6, 17th floor, dormitory building 11. You can go there from here..." the girl said softly, pointing to the side path.


    After that, the girl smiled and left quickly.


    After watching the girl leave, Liu Wenfei snorted coldly, and then took a look at the seven female students behind her.


    "You rest in the hotel first. I''ll find this bastard and ask clearly..." Liu Wenfei said angrily.


    With that, she walked directly to dormitory building 11.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei walking to dormitory building 11, the seven girls in white were worried, but they didn''t dare to say anything more when they saw Liu Wenfei''s angry appearance.


    Soon, after Liu Wenfei and the seven girls disappeared, two burly figures appeared behind the big tree not far from the door of the seminary.


    These two burly figures are unusually tall.


    One of them is two meters tall and has a strong body, just like a bear.


    The other blonde is also tall and burly, but he is an authentic snowman.


    "Lord qianxiong, why did you lead this woman to the boy? You should know that she is the granddaughter of the Western Queen''s mother. If she offended the Western Queen''s mother, I''m afraid we don''t have enough brains to cut... "An unskilled Chinese language came out, and it was the blonde snowy man who spoke.


    After hearing the words of the man of the snow country, qianxiong hummed coldly on his face.


    "Hum, what do you know? Naturally, I know this girl is the granddaughter of the Western Queen Mother, and I also know that she is the favorite of the Western Queen Mother! Now Xiao Yao has got the divine clock. It''s almost impossible for us to grab it from him. Don''t you see that even heiba and Bai Xia are planted in his hands... "


    "Now the only thing we can do is to make an enemy for Xiao Yao, and it is still a powerful enemy. Since Liu Wenfei is the favorite granddaughter of the Western Queen, what do you think the Western Queen would do if Xiao Yao destroyed her body?" Thousand bears glanced at the blonde and said coldly.


    After hearing qianxiong''s words, the snowy man was stunned.


    Then, his blue eyes turned slightly, and a bad smile appeared on his face.


    It can be seen from his appearance that he seems to understand what a thousand bears mean.


    "If Xiao Yao really destroys her body, I''m afraid the Queen''s temper will kill him. Hahaha... It''s said that Lord qianxiong is resourceful. If so, he can''t even think of such a plan..." the blonde man laughed and couldn''t help praising qianxiong.


    After hearing the man''s praise, qianxiong''s burly body smiled proudly.


    "OK, let''s hurry over and have a look, but I have prepared something for them..." qianxiong smiled, and then hurriedly followed Liu Wenfei to catch up.


    Qinglin University, dormitory building 11.


    Now Xiao Yao has returned to the dormitory after lunch.


    Originally, he wanted to find old man Hu, but unexpectedly, the boy Hu Batong took old man Hu to Qinglin city and said he would come back in the afternoon.


    He had no choice but to wait until the afternoon.


    He didn''t think of Liu Wenfei''s Duel until he returned to the dormitory. However, he looked at the time. It was already more than 12 noon. He thought Liu Wenfei must have left, so he didn''t go to have a look.


    Due to the fine weather today, the dormitory looks a little hot and dry.


    Moreover, the broken dormitory has not been equipped with air conditioning and other electrical appliances. As soon as Xiao Yuanyi returned to the dormitory, he immediately took off his clothes all over his body, and then went to the water room to take a bath naked.


    Generally, Su Ying won''t come back at noon because she wants to work in a small restaurant outside.


    As for Ziyun, she certainly won''t come back.


    Now her identity has been exposed. If she comes back now, she will die.


    So now he is the only one in the dormitory of Nuo University. Even if he doesn''t wear clothes, it''s OK.


    Soon, after he came to the water room, he closed the door, then took up a basin of cold water and poured it directly on his body.


    The cool tap water falls behind the sexy and strong body, which makes Xiao Yao''s strong body more shaped.


    Moreover, with the improvement of Xiao Yao''s cultivation, his skin became more glittering.


    If a girl is here, she will be dazzled by his strong and stylish figure and perfect skin.


    "Hua la... Hua la..."


    Bursts of clear water rang in the water room. The clear sound spread to the silent corridor and made the quiet corridor echo.


    At this time, when the sound of running water sounded, a woman in a white gauze skirt slowly came up from the stairs.


    Women are beautiful, beautiful, bright eyes, bright teeth, icy flesh and jade bones. The milk like skin looks more crystal clear against the white gauze skirt. The light steps make the whole person seem like a fairy from the sky.


    However, although the woman looks like a fairy, there is a strong anger in her eyes.


    This anger made her beautiful face more different.


    She was Liu Wenfei who rushed angrily from the seminary.


    Now Liu Wenfei has only one purpose.


    That is to find Xiao Yao and ask him why he stood her up.


    Why should she wait so long in the seminary.


    If Xiao Yao can''t explain, she will beat the bastard hard.


    Soon, Liu Wenfei began to look for Xiao Yao''s No. 6 dormitory door in the dormitory corridor.


    If you want to reach the gate of dormitory No. 6, you must pass through the water room on this floor. When Liu Wenfei passed through the water room, suddenly a "Hua Hua" sound of running water came out.


    Hearing the sound of running water, Liu Wenfei was slightly stunned.


    However, she did not stop, but continued to walk forward.


    After crossing the water room, he passed several doors and came to the door of dormitory No. 6. Looking at the door, Liu wenfeiton was angry.


    "Dangdang..."


    Liu Wenfei raised her little hand and knocked on the wooden door.


    "Asshole, open the door! Why did you stand me up today! Do you know that Miss Ben has been waiting for you in the sun for a long time! " Liu Wenfei stood at the door and shouted loudly.


    However, after she yelled, there was no movement in the room.


    Listen, there is no movement inside. Liu Wenfei''s beautiful eyes are even more spitting fire.


    "Asshole! I know you''re inside. Open the door to miss Ben, or miss Ben will have to fight with you today! "


    Liu Wenfei then raised her foot and kicked it to the dormitory door.


    But there was still no movement in the dormitory.


    Looking at this dynamic dormitory, Liu Wenfei was extremely angry in an instant.


    "Well, since you''re playing silly inside, don''t blame me for being rude..." Liu Wenfei said angrily.


    With that, she bit her teeth gently, then raised her little foot and kicked it directly to the dormitory door.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the fragile dormitory door was kicked open by Liu Wenfei.


    After kicking the door, a red blood silk appeared in Liu Wenfei''s hand.


    Immediately, she took a willow knife in her hand, and blood Ling rushed in directly.


    However, when she entered the dormitory, she was stunned by everything in front of her.


    Because such a big dormitory is empty.


    A black T-shirt and a light jeans are scattered on the bed in the dormitory.


    There is also a pair of men''s boxers on the jeans.


    Looking at the four corner underwear in front of her, Liu Wenfei''s little face turned red in an instant.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao, an asshole, should still expose his private things in bed. It''s a pervert.


    Looking at the empty room, Liu Wenfei frowned again.


    "Strange, didn''t the female student say Xiao Yao was in the dormitory just now? Why is there no one in the dormitory now? Did I go to the wrong dormitory? It''s impossible. These two clothes obviously belong to the big bastard. This must be the bastard''s room... "Liu Wenfei muttered, looking at the clothes on the bed.


    As she spoke, she wondered where Xiao Yao had gone.


    Suddenly, she suddenly remembered the sound of "Hua Hua" running water she heard when she passed the water room just now.


    Thinking of the sound of running water, Liu Wenfei''s little face suddenly became ruddy.


    "No, this bastard won''t go to take a bath... If so, isn''t it a little bad for me to break into his bedroom?" Liu Wenfei murmured with a small red face.


    After that, she quickly raised her feet and prepared to go out.


    If that bastard knows he broke into his bedroom, it will be shameful.


    Thinking of this, Liu Wenfei accelerated her pace.


    She must get out of here quickly.


    However, just as she ran to the door and was about to rush out, a tall figure suddenly appeared.


    And because Liu Wenfei''s speed is too fast.


    As a result, her soft body directly hit the man''s arms.

 Chapter 359

    At this time, their bodies collided with each other, which immediately made them all confused there.


    Liu Wenfei felt the broad and strong chest in front of her. Her whole head didn''t listen.


    Because the figure in front of me is really great.


    With well-developed muscles and sexy, smooth and tender skin, the whole person is completely like being carefully carved by God. People can''t help looking more, and even want to touch it.


    However, when Liu Wenfei carefully observed the good figure with her beautiful eyes, she suddenly found something strange below.


    Because the body seems to be naked.


    Feeling this strange, Liu Wenfei''s big eyes blinked again, as if confirming something.


    As a result, after reading it, she found that the body didn''t seem to be naked.


    This is really naked!


    "Ah!! Hooligans! "


    With a scream, Liu Wenfei quickly covered her face and kicked the sexy body in front of her.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei''s little foot kicking over, Xiao Yao was startled.


    Mom, if you get kicked, you have to be beaten!


    Then Xiao Yao quickly blocked Liu Wenfei''s small feet with a big hand. Then he quickly wrapped his lower body with a short bath towel.


    But because the bath towel is really small, it only covers the root of his thighs, making him look like wrapping a miniskirt, and wrapping his sexy hips plump and round.


    At this time, after Liu Wenfei''s little foot was blocked back by Xiao Yao''s slap, her soft body retreated two or three steps, and her two small hands quickly covered her eyes.


    It seems that I''m afraid of seeing something I shouldn''t see.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei''s appearance, Xiao Yao also looked confused.


    He never thought that when he took a bath, a woman broke into his house.


    Nima, I thought there was no one in the dormitory. I''ll take a shower in ten minutes.


    Now why is this lost.


    "Hello! Liu, what''s your situation? Why do you break into my bedroom without going to bed at noon? Are you a pervert? " Xiao Yao grabbed his bath towel tightly and couldn''t help yelling at Liu Wenfei.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s voice, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful little face reddened.


    "Bah! You''re the pervert! Why don''t you get dressed in the shower, you bastard! Are you sick? " Liu Wenfei tightly covered her eyes with her hands and scolded nervously.


    "Hold the grass, there is no one in my dormitory. Why do you wear clothes? Why do you appear in my dormitory? How did you get in! Who let you in? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei''s small face turned red again.


    Then she stamped her feet angrily, and a small hand angrily pointed to Xiao Yao.


    "You, you... It''s not because you bastard stood me up, that''s why I... put on your clothes quickly! You pervert! I don''t want my eyes to grow needle eyes! "


    "Ma De, I''m a giant stick, not a fine needle. Your hairy needle eye... OK, open your eyes. I''ve blocked it..." Xiao Yao said to Liu Wenfei with a helpless face.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei''s closed eyes slightly opened a gap.


    When she saw Xiao Yao covered with a short bath towel, her heart was slightly relieved.


    Immediately, she looked at Xiao Yao''s tall and sexy body. A small mouth could not help swallowing saliva. It could be seen that she had been fascinated by Xiao Yao''s perfect body.


    In fact, I don''t blame Liu Wenfei for this.


    Because Xiao Yao''s figure is so good. Few men have such a symmetrical figure, and Liu Wenfei rarely contacts men. Naturally, she should be more curious about this sexy body.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei staring at himself in a daze, Xiao Yao couldn''t help tightening the bath towel wrapped under him.


    "Hey, you pervert, you open your eyes and look so seriously? Do you want me to untie it for you to see enough? " Xiao Yao tightly covered his bath towel and couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei quickly took back her eyes.


    The beautiful little face was embarrassed for a moment, and then it became cold again.


    Immediately, Liu Wenfei looked at Xiao Yao with cold eyes.


    And the Liu Dao blood Ling in her hand was also slightly tight.


    "Why did you stand me up today! You told me on the phone to wait in the seminary, but I waited for you all morning. Why didn''t you go? " Liu Wenfei looked at Xiao Yao coldly and asked.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    He did it wrong.


    Originally, he wanted to compete with Liu Wenfei, but who knew that he met widow Li when he went out. After seeing widow Li, he just thought about the treasure, so that he forgot about Liu Wenfei.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s cold face, Xiao Yao quickly scratched his head gently.


    "Cough... Well, I''m suddenly delayed today. Why don''t we have another game tomorrow morning? Do you think it''s ok..." Xiao Yao quickly explained in embarrassment.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful little face was cold again.


    "What''s the delay? Don''t you call me in advance? Do you know I''ve been waiting for you all morning in the sun, and I''ve been blasted out of the seminary by your students! " Liu Wenfei said coldly again.


    Then the Liu Dao and blood Ling in her hand moved again.


    I can see that now she is angry and ready to do it.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help tightening his bath towel again.


    If he does it later, he can''t expose it.


    "Cough, well... I forgot. Don''t be angry, or I''ll come a little earlier tomorrow morning, so we''ll be even. Do you think it''s ok..." Xiao Yao said again quickly.


    "Tomorrow? Hum, you want to play with me tomorrow? Son of a bitch, Miss Ben won''t be fooled by you again. Now hurry to release my aunt Xia, or miss Ben will turn you into a eunuch today! " Liu Wenfei said angrily.


    With that, she raised the Liu Dao and blood Ling in her hand and directly aimed at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the blood Ling in Liu Wenfei''s hand, and a handsome face suddenly sank down.


    Madder, this chick obviously came to fight.


    I even accepted Bai Xiana and other experts in the opening period.


    Are you still afraid that you, a master of building the ninth floor of the foundation, will not succeed?


    "It must be impossible for me to let Bai Xia go. She must sit with me for half a year before she can go. If you want to visit her, I can agree, but if you insist on fooling around, don''t blame me for being impolite..." Xiao Yao looked at Liu Wenfei warily.


    However, Xiao Yao''s words came out.


    Liu Wenfei''s beautiful eyes suddenly burst out a murderous spirit.


    "Hum! you are welcome? Then I''ll see how rude you are. If you don''t let aunt Xia go today, I''ll turn you upside down and make you restless every day! " Liu Wenfei said in a deep voice. This tone was completely threatening Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s threat, Xiao Yao was not calm.


    Nima, dare to threaten me in my territory. It''s like eating ambition and leopard courage!


    I''m the first Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid of your threat.


    "Hum... Well, in that case, I''d like to see how you turn the world upside down here! If you dare to make trouble without reason, be careful that I am stronger than you! " Xiao Yao snorted coldly and warned.


    Hearing Xiao Yao say the word "strong", Liu Wenfei''s little face turned red again.


    "Bah! Smelly hooligan, the dog can''t spit out ivory. Today, Miss Ben will let you taste the taste of becoming a eunuch! "


    With that, Liu Wenfei shook the blood Ling in her hand.


    The red Ling with silver blade rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the red Ling rushing over, Xiao Yao threw away the shower gel and other toiletries in his hand, and then a pair of big hands quickly poured out a pair of black boxers.


    This pair of black boxers is the cracked empty boxers made by Xiao Yao with the cold iron of the nether world.


    You know, split empty fist is a middle-class spirit weapon.


    Liu Dao and blood Ling are just middle-grade magic weapons.


    These two treasures are a big difference, so how can Xiao Yao be afraid of Liu Wenfei.


    Then he saw a big black hand and grabbed it directly at Hongling.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s big black hand coming over, Liu Wenfei snorted coldly in her heart.


    She knows the power of Xiao Yao''s boxers. She suffered a loss on this black boxer last time. Since she suffered a loss last time, she will not let Xiao Yao succeed this time.


    Soon, the red Ling with a silver blade shook hard and directly avoided the big hand grabbed by Xiao Yao.


    After dodging, the blood Ling rushed to Xiao Yao''s bottom without stopping.


    Seeing Liu Dao''s blood Ling rushing towards his own bottom, Xiao Yao''s whole body exploded in an instant.


    Nima, this chick is tough enough.


    You really want me to be a eunuch.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s tall body flashed quickly, and the micro step heaven and earth body method was directly used.


    A residual shadow flashed across the red silk in an instant, and then flew to Liu Wenfei''s body.


    Xiao Yao knew that only close combat was the best for such long damask weapons.


    Because close combat will make the red silk unable to exert its power.


    In this case, Liu Wenfei''s strength will be greatly reduced.


    Looking at the shadow of Xiao Yao suddenly flying in front of her, Liu Wenfei was also startled.


    She hurried to hide.


    But Xiao Yao''s speed was too fast. As soon as she stepped back, Xiao Yao''s big hand rushed over directly.


    "Puff..."


    With the sound of clothes breaking, Liu Wenfei''s long skirt was directly pulled off a piece of white yarn by Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the white yarn pulled from Xiao Yao''s hand, Liu Wenfei was stunned there.


    "Well... It smells good. It should be the fragrance of virginity. If I guess correctly, you should still be a baby..." Xiao Yao took the white yarn in his hand and gently smelled it between his nose.


    After smelling it, his face still showed a look of enjoyment.


    And that pair of bright eyes also looked at Liu Wenfei with great interest.

 Chapter 360

    The white gauze in Xiao Yao''s hand was the dress on Liu Wenfei''s shoulder. After the white gauze was pulled off, the milk like fragrant shoulder was immediately revealed.


    Looking at the broken white yarn, Liu Wenfei suddenly blew up.


    She never thought that Xiao Yao dared to pull her clothes.


    What''s more, Xiao Yao, the most important one, took this white gauze and put it in his nose to smell and suck. God, it''s her personal clothes.


    This bastard did this!


    "Ah! Asshole! You let go of my clothes and don''t put them on your disgusting mouth! " Liu Wenfei angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and roared.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao sneered again.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect that you still have a mania for cleanliness. Do you break into my house? You''re cruel enough. If I hadn''t reacted quickly just now, I''m afraid I''d really become a eunuch. Now I smell what''s wrong with your clothes and don''t beat you... "


    "If you want me to be stronger than you, I can help you!" Xiao Yao looked at Liu Wenfei coldly and said.


    After saying that, I saw his tall and sexy body go directly to the door.


    Then with a bang, he closed the dormitory door directly.


    After closing the door, Xiao Yao turned and looked at Liu Wenfei. There was a slight look in his bright eyes.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei saw that Xiao Yao suddenly closed the door of the dormitory. Her soft body suddenly trembled.


    And when she saw Xiao Yao''s squinting eyes, that beautiful little face turned white in an instant.


    She could not help but slowly retreated two steps.


    A small white hand tightly covered the exposed skin on his shoulder.


    "You, you... What do you want? I tell you, I''m the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother. If you dare to do anything to me, my grandmother will not let you go..." Liu Wenfei looked at Xiao Yao warily, and her small face was full of frightened expressions.


    After hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao hummed again.


    You know, what he hates most is that others threaten him.


    I didn''t expect Liu Wenfei to threaten him now.


    However, when he saw Liu Wenfei''s frightened appearance, a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    He''s just scaring the chick now, because he can''t have anything with her.


    Except that she is the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother, the most important thing is that Xiao Yao is now married.


    And he also knows that Liu Wenfei is still a baby.


    If he really had a relationship with Liu Wenfei, wouldn''t he be sorry for Narcissus. At that time, Narcissus knows about it. With Narcissus''s temper, he has to divorce him.


    As the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, Xiao Yao naturally knows that men can be beautiful, but he must not do things that are sorry for his women.


    What''s more, he has had a relationship with Narcissus.


    So Xiao Yao can''t do that with Liu Wenfei. He just wants to scare her now.


    "Hehe... What about the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother? Will I still be afraid of you? I tell you, I''m the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces now. If I''m higher than you according to my status! In the future, I will be the master of the three northeastern provinces. Even if the queen mother of the West came, she didn''t dare to do anything to me... "Xiao Yao said arrogantly to Liu Wenfei.


    After that, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face, and then he slowly walked towards Liu Wenfei with this faint smile.


    Seeing Xiao Yao coming, Liu Wenfei was extremely nervous.


    The Liu Dao and blood Ling in her hand have been completely straight and alert against Xiao Yao. Now as long as Xiao Yao dares to do it, she will fight with him without hesitation.


    Xiao Yao looked at the Liu Dao in Liu Wenfei''s hand, and blood Ling didn''t seem to care.


    He still walked towards Liu Wenfei step by step.


    At this time, the two people in the room were so deadlocked.


    However, just when they were deadlocked inside, there were two figures hidden outside the dormitory.


    The two figures were powerful and looked very fierce.


    They are the thousand bears and the blonde Snowman who just appeared at the door of the seminary.


    Now everything in the house has been completely seen by the two people.


    Looking at the actions of Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei, qianxiong''s heart has blossomed happily.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to do that to Liu Wenfei.


    It''s so cooperative. You know, he''s waiting for Xiao Yao to have a relationship with Liu Wenfei, and then expose it to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    As long as Xiao yuanqiang goes to Liu Wenfei, the queen mother of the West will avenge Liu Wenfei.


    "Lord qianxiong, what shall we do now? Do you still need to give them those things? " A blond Snowman whispered in the ears of thousands of bears.


    After hearing the blonde man''s words, a red light flashed in the eyes of thousands of bears.


    "Hum, naturally! With that thing urging, I believe they must be more crazy. Now let''s wait for the queen mother of the west to chase and kill the boy! " Thousand bears sneered.


    With that, he took out a test tube vial directly from his body.


    Then he opened the test tube vial and slipped it in from a corner of the window.


    After the stuffing, the thousand bear waved his big hand and quickly disappeared from the window with the blonde man.


    Soon, after the test tube vial entered the window, a white smoke floated out. The white smoke was very light and could not be seen if you didn''t look carefully.


    At this time, Xiao Yao still has a color fan expression and is approaching Liu Wenfei.


    And Liu Wenfei''s little face had been scared to the point that there was no blood.


    It can be seen that she is really afraid now.


    "Cough... Beauty Liu, now I''ll give you a chance. Now you quickly apologize to me. If you are sincere, maybe I''ll let you go, otherwise, Hei hei..." Xiao Yao smiled at Liu Wenfei.


    Then his hands gently pressed on the short bath towel at his waist.


    Looking at his meaning, it seemed that if Liu Wenfei didn''t agree, he would immediately pull the bath towel off his body.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words and looking at his obscene actions, Liu Wenfei''s small face has sunk to the extreme.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so shameless.


    To threaten her with such a thing!


    This is a big bastard among hooligans!


    "Asshole! Today, even if I die, I won''t give in to you hooligan! Go to hell, son of a bitch! "


    Liu Wenfei couldn''t help it anymore.


    She roared, and her beautiful body rushed directly to Xiao Yao with Liu Dao and blood Ling.


    Watching Liu Wenfei rush over, Xiao Yao snorted on his face.


    Then, his big hand with a split empty fist gently grasped the flying Liu Dao and Xue Ling.


    After grasping the blood Ling, he snorted, and then his big hand pulled hard again. Liu Wenfei''s soft and tender body quickly flew to Xiao Yao''s arms.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, Liu Wenfei''s soft body directly hit Xiao Yao''s generous chest.


    The moment Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei touched, an electric current quickly spread through their bodies.


    Now they are separated by the white gauze skirt on Liu Wenfei.


    They can fully feel the temperature on each other.


    Feeling the heat from Xiao Yao''s body, Liu Wenfei was not well.


    "Ah! Asshole... You let me go, don''t... don''t do that to me, I can''t... I can''t do... Please... "Liu Wenfei suddenly screamed, and tears came out of her eyes.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei crying, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    So he quickly wanted to let Liu Wenfei go.


    But when Xiao Yao let go of Liu Wenfei, suddenly a fragrance came. The fragrance is very light and smells like a faint flower smell.


    Feeling the faint smell of flowers, Xiao Yao was shocked.


    A blood boiling feeling rushed out of him.


    He tried to resist the boiling feeling and wanted to loosen Liu Wenfei in his hand.


    But Liu Wenfei in front of her also became different.


    Her little face suddenly turned red, and a hot and dry breath came over.


    And she managed to break away from Xiao Yao''s hands.


    Then two small snow-white hands grabbed their clothes.


    "It''s so hot... It''s so hot... Xiao Yao... Don''t... Don''t do that to me... I can''t do it. I''m a girl of the Liu family... My chastity is more important than my name... Please don''t do that to me... Don''t..." Liu Wenfei shouted vaguely.


    But although she shouted No.


    But her hands were out of order, and she had already begun to untie her clothes.


    "It''s so hot... So hot... Xiao Yao, don''t... Don''t touch me... No, I''m so hot... I''m so uncomfortable... Xiao Yao, don''t touch me, please..."


    Now Liu Wenfei doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    She''s like drunk now. The whole person is confused and doesn''t know what to express anymore.


    Then something more shocking happened.


    She took off her white gauze coat.


    The moment the gauze was taken off, Xiao Yao standing opposite was stunned.


    Because it''s so beautiful.


    God, this is the body of a nine storey master of building a foundation.


    This kind of snow-white, smooth and tender is better than the ice and snow pill he originally refined.


    If you are touched by this smooth and tender skin, it is more exciting than electric shock.


    Then, while Xiao Yao was thinking, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful body suddenly rushed up to him and threw herself directly on his broad chest.


    The moment when the snow-white skin touched the generous chest, Xiao Yao was not well.


    He wanted to get rid of Liu Wenfei.


    But then he suddenly felt that he was more and more incompetent.


    He suddenly had a feeling of weakness.


    This feeling makes me reluctant to push the beautiful Liu Wenfei away.

 Chapter 361

    On the blue sky, there was a blazing sun hanging in the middle, and the strong flame warmed up the whole earth.


    Now in this hot noon, most people are sleeping.


    But there is a fierce battle going on in one place.


    This place is in Xiao Yao''s room in dormitory building 11. Now the two people inside have already lost control of themselves.


    The snow-white body and the strong body are intertwined. It looks like a blend between heaven and earth. That kind of beautiful picture seems to be the most beautiful scene since the opening of the universe.


    This scene makes people tremble and blood boil.


    In this way, the two fought from more than 12 noon until more than 4 pm.


    It took more than four hours.


    The war between the two was crazy. Soon, after more than four hours, they were all weak and fainted.


    At this time, two burly figures downstairs of the dormitory are hiding in the dark.


    These two people are qianxiong and the snowy man.


    "Lord qianxiong, what shall we do now? I think the boy must have been very happy. We might as well take this opportunity to kill him directly! " The blonde Snowman couldn''t help saying.


    After listening to the snowman, qianxiong frowned slightly.


    Because he is a little afraid of Xiao Yao now.


    You know, the cultivation of crazy lion is similar to his cultivation.


    Even the crazy lion died in Xiao Yao''s hands. How could he not be afraid.


    Moreover, qianxiong himself is also a cautious person. The reason why he can get the position of the four Dharma protectors in the three northeastern provinces has something to do with his mentality.


    "No, the boy''s strength is unpredictable. In case we can''t stand up easily, I''m afraid even if we kill the boy, we''ll disturb the snake. If we disturb the snake, we can''t run away, so we''d better be careful now..." qianxiong looked up at the distant floor and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of thousand bears, the blonde snowy man was disappointed.


    He doesn''t understand why qianxiong is so careful.


    "Lord qianxiong, what shall we do now? Do you want to inform the people in the six provinces of Western Sichuan... "The blonde man couldn''t help saying again.


    After hearing the blonde man''s words, qianxiong waved his hand gently.


    "No, the girl surnamed Liu hasn''t gone back for so long. The seven girls in white must be worried. They will definitely come to check... When they see the two people, they will report them to the Western Queen Mother emperor. When the Western Queen Mother emperor knows about it, hum... We don''t have to do it at that time, and the boy is finished..." qianxiong explained in a deep voice again.


    After hearing qianxiong''s explanation, the blonde man showed a smile on his face.


    "Hey hey, Lord qianxiong is really smart and cautious. I really admire him. Then we''ll wait for the boy to be retaliated by the mother emperor of the Western King. I''m afraid not only the boy, but also the whole three provinces of Northeast China and six provinces of Western Shu will fight against him. Then we can benefit from the chaos..." the golden man couldn''t help praising him again.


    After hearing the man''s words, qianxiong also showed a slight smile on his gloomy face.


    "Ha ha... Yes, what we have to do now is to become fishermen. When the Western King''s mother retaliates against the boy, it is when we benefit..." qianxiong said with a sneer.


    With that, a thousand bears waved their big hands.


    They left here quickly.


    In a high-end hotel around Qinglin University.


    It''s already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. The dazzling sun has gradually moved to the West. It can be seen that it won''t be long before the sun will set in the West.


    At this time, seven girls in the hotel are looking out of the window with their eyebrows locked.


    Opposite the hotel is the magnificent and luxurious Qinglin University, so now the seven girls all focus on Qinglin University. They seem to be worried.


    "Sister yunyun, what shall we do now? Miss Liu hasn''t been back for more than four hours. Will she be in any danger... "


    "Yes, sister yunyun, should we go inside to find Miss Liu now? If Miss Liu is really in danger, I''m afraid the mother emperor will kill us..."


    All the girls looked at the girl standing in the middle and said.


    The girl named Yun Yun has beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Her eyes are like stars. She looks absolutely beautiful.


    And I can see that she should be the best of these girls.


    Because the other six girls are all based on her.


    At this time, her beautiful eyebrows could not help but frown deeply.


    The beautiful little face was full of worry.


    "Good! Then we''ll go and find Mr. Liu. I hope the teacher won''t be in any danger. Otherwise, I''ll try my best to get justice for the teacher! " Yun Yun looked out of the window and said coldly.


    Soon, under the leadership of Yun Yun, the girls rushed to the Theological Seminary of Qinglin University.


    When they went to the seminary, they found that Liu Wenfei was not here at all.


    Not only Liu Wenfei, but also Xiao Yao did not come to the seminary.


    After hearing the news, the little faces of the seven girls showed deep concern again.


    You know, at noon, Liu Wenfei went to the dormitory to find Xiao Yao.


    Is she still in the dormitory?


    Thinking of this, the girls did not dare to think any more.


    Because if Liu Wenfei is really in the dormitory, the result will be too scary. What can happen when lonely men and women stay in the dormitory for so long?


    Then, with deep concern, the seven girls quickly ran to dormitory building 11.


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, seven girls came to the door of dormitory 6 on the 17th floor.


    At this time, the door of dormitory 6 is still closed.


    Yun Yun looked at the closed door, then quickly raised her hand and knocked hard for a few times.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Is anyone there! We''re looking for someone! " Yun Yun shouted at the dormitory door.


    However, although her voice was loud, there was still no sound in the dormitory. Seeing the quiet dormitory, the seven people frowned deeply.


    "Sister, what shall we do? There seems to be no one here. Why don''t we call the teacher again? " A girl couldn''t help worrying.


    Hearing the girl''s words, yunyun nodded gently.


    Immediately, she took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed Liu Wenfei.


    When she was in the hotel just now, she had dialed many calls to Liu Wenfei, but no one answered at all.


    She can only dial again now.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    Suddenly, just as the mobile phone was waiting for the sound, a harsh mobile phone ring came from the dormitory.


    Listening to the harsh ringing of mobile phones, the seven girls present were stunned.


    They stared at the dormitory door in front of them.


    They are naturally familiar with this cell phone ring.


    Because this mobile phone ring is the mobile phone ring of their mentor Liu Wenfei. They never thought that Liu Wenfei''s mobile phone ring rang in Xiao Yao''s dormitory!


    "Xue, Xuejie... Liu, teacher Liu... Teacher Liu is in the dormitory?" A pretty girl stammered.


    As soon as the girl said this, yunyun''s little face sank to the extreme in an instant.


    If Liu Wenfei is really in there, it will be a mess!


    Then, she raised her little hand quickly, and then directly slapped it on the wooden door of the dormitory.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the simple and weak wooden door was cracked directly.


    Immediately, yunyun kicked the wooden door again and directly kicked the wooden door open.


    After kicking open, the seven girls rushed in quickly.


    However, after entering the door, the seven people were stunned by everything in front of them.


    I saw a pair of men and women lying on the big bed in the dormitory hugging, and the man didn''t wear any clothes. His tall and strong body pressed a beautiful woman.


    The most important thing is that the woman is not wearing any clothes.


    And the scene in the house is a mess.


    Everything is in a mess. The bedding, clothes, tables and chairs, etc. have been thrown everywhere.


    Looking at the tightly pressed woman, the seven girls exploded in an instant.


    Because this woman is no one else, it is their hard looking mentor, Liu Wenfei!


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s appearance, yunyun''s beautiful little face suddenly became ferocious. Then with a bang, a soft sword suddenly appeared in her hand.


    The slender soft sword pointed directly at Xiao Yao.


    "Ah! Asshole! How dare you ruin my teacher''s innocence? I''ll kill you! " Yun Yun screamed at the strong and sexy back with a long sword.


    Her tone was full of murderous spirit.


    Hearing yunyun''s scream, the other six girls who were stunned just now also woke up.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Several times in a row, the six girls also called out the long sword.


    "Kill him! He dares to destroy the teacher''s innocence. We must not let him go free! " The six girls shouted together.


    With that, the seven girls raised their long swords and stabbed Xiao Yao in the back.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was still sleeping.


    He was exhausted by the war just now, so these girls suddenly stabbed him. How could he wake up.


    These long swords were about to stab Xiao Yao''s back.


    Suddenly, a small bag suddenly bulged up on Xiao Yao''s back. The bag was like a small snake swimming in it.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a huge black snake jumped out of Xiao Yao''s body.


    The black giant snake was three meters long and half meters wide. Its broad body patted directly at the seven girls with long swords.

 Chapter 362

    Looking at this sudden behemoth, Yun Yun and other seven people were also startled. But because the huge body was so fast, they were directly photographed by the huge body before they could see what it was.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    A few muffled sounds in succession.


    Seven sexy bodies were thrown out directly.


    However, after the seven girls were thrown out, the black giant snake did not come forward to attack the seven people. It perched in front of the bed and looked at yunyun and others with red eyes.


    It seems that he just doesn''t want them to hurt Xiao Yao.


    It didn''t mean to come forward and hurt seven people.


    At this time, yunyun and others were heavily thrown on the wall, and everyone was dizzy. Fortunately, they were all martial arts experts, so they didn''t get hurt.


    Soon, yunyun seven people slowly got up from the ground.


    They helped each other, and their beautiful eyes quickly looked forward.


    At this look, they knew what was in front of them.


    It turned out that there was a huge black snake in front of me.


    The black giant snake is swarthy, and its dark skin is as shiny as a black gem, making people feel like an emperor.


    At this time, the dark giant snake was spitting red letters, and its sharp teeth were exposed, which looked very frightening.


    Looking at the grinning black snake, yunyun seven people were extremely nervous. They didn''t know what it was and why they suddenly ran out of Xiao Yao.


    Is this the spirit beast raised by this bastard?


    Thinking of this, yunyun seven people couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yao with new eyes.


    Can be protected by this spirit beast.


    It seems that this bastard''s strength is not ordinary.


    "Sister, what shall we do now? The big snake won''t let us get close to the bastard. How can we kill him..." a weak girl looked at the black giant snake and said to Yun Yun. It can be seen from the girl''s frightened eyes that she is frightened by the big snake now.


    After hearing the girl''s words, yunyun''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Now she doesn''t know what to do.


    Because the big snake in front of him is too big, and it obviously protects Xiao Yao.


    Now if they want to kill Xiao Yao, they must fight the big snake.


    Looking at the fierce snake in front of him and Liu Wenfei pressed by Xiao Yao, yunyun''s Bei teeth couldn''t help but nibble.


    Now she has no choice.


    You know, Liu Wenfei is the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother.


    She is a princess in the six provinces of Western Sichuan, but now the princess is pressed by a smelly man.


    If this matter is known by the mother emperor of the Western King, she will be furious.


    So now yunyun has no way.


    She must fight the big snake.


    Save Liu Wenfei from Xiao Yao.


    "Hum, everyone obey! We must save our teacher today. Even if we fight hard, we will kill this smelly hooligan! " Yun Yun picked up the long sword and said coldly.


    Hearing yunyun''s words, the six girls suddenly trembled, and then a strong desire to fight emerged.


    Yun Yun is right.


    They must rescue Liu Wenfei now.


    Otherwise, even if they return to the six provinces of Western Shu, they will be killed by the mother emperor of the Western King.


    "Good! Sister yunyun, we listen to you. Today we swear to the death to save Miss Liu! " The six said in unison.


    After saying that, the six people all picked up their long swords and rushed to the black giant snake with yunyun.


    At this time, the strong black giant snake saw seven people rushing over. It was angry in an instant, and its eyes turned red in an instant.


    The red eyes are like two rubies, which makes people look scared.


    "Roar!!"


    A huge roar came from the mouth of the black snake.


    This one is much louder than the previous one.


    I saw the whole dormitory building shaking in an instant.


    Not only that, even the students passing around dormitory building 11 were startled. They didn''t know what the sound was.


    Qinglin University, President''s office.


    At this time, Zhang Min was correcting the documents in the office. The loud roar reached her ears and immediately made her plump and attractive body tremble.


    Her eyes widened in an instant, and her plump and round body quickly got up and looked out of the window.


    "This, this... This is the sound of the shadow snake!" Zhang Min opened a pair of attractive big eyes and couldn''t help saying.


    Immediately, her beautiful eyes turned slightly, and her attractive face sank in an instant.


    "No, someone must have angered the shadow black snake. I must hurry over and have a look. Don''t let it hurt innocent students..." Zhang Min said in a deep voice.


    After that, she hurried out.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was chaos in Xiao Yao''s dormitory. The seven girls were thrown out by the black snake one by one.


    Yes, now the fierce snake in front of them is the shadow black snake.


    In fact, the shadow snake has been hidden in the divine emperor clock.


    Since the shenhuang bell was taken into Xiao Yao''s mind, the shadow black snake followed.


    Shadow black snake has always been fond of Xiao Yao because Xiao Yao has a divine bell. Since Xiao Yao put the second divine bell into his mind, shadow black snake has taken him as its master.


    So when someone wants to hurt Xiao Yao, shadow black snake naturally disagrees.


    Now yunyun''s seven girls have completely angered it.


    It''s madly attacking seven people.


    "Roar..."


    There was another roar, and the shadow snake patted a girl with its tail.


    "Poof..."


    The half meter thick tail patted the girl''s chest directly, and immediately let her spit out blood.


    Seeing that the black snake hurt another of her companions, yunyun''s beautiful little face has sunk to the extreme. She knows that if it goes on like this, she can''t save Liu Wenfei. I''m afraid they have to take this little life in.


    But now she can''t think of a better way.


    If she runs away, I''m afraid she will slap her to death after being known by the Western King''s mother.


    So now she can only harden her head.


    "Evil beast! Don''t be crazy. I must kill you today! " Yun Yun snorted coldly.


    Then the long sword in her hand stabbed the shadow black snake again.


    Looking at yunyun''s long sword stabbing again, the shadow Xuan snake was furious.


    Originally, it didn''t kill, it just wanted to scare these girls. But I didn''t expect these girls to keep killing themselves.


    So how can it not be angry.


    The shadow snake suddenly opened its mouth and bit directly at yunyun.


    It looks like it''s going to eat yunyun.


    At this time, yunyun looked at the bloody mouth and suddenly bit it. She was stunned for a moment. Now she suddenly felt deep despair.


    Because she knew that this time the big black snake would really eat her.


    "Roar!"


    With a huge roar, the pouring blood came to yunyun''s body in an instant.


    Seeing that yunyun''s soft body was about to enter the huge mouth of the blood basin, suddenly a plump and round body rushed in from the door of the dormitory.


    "Black snake god! Show mercy, please don''t hurt people''s lives! " A charming voice came straight through.


    Then, I saw that the plump and attractive body rushed to yunyun''s front, and then dragged yunyun behind her, and she quickly opened her arms and stubbornly blocked in front of the pouring mouth.


    This plump and attractive figure hurried from the headmaster''s office, Zhang min.


    At this time, Zhang Min''s plump and attractive body was in front of the shadow black snake, and the blood mouth of the shadow black snake was only a few centimeters away from her plump chest.


    Looking at the two plump peaks in front of him, the bloody mouth of the shadow black snake suddenly shed a few salivas. Then, its bright red giant eyes gently glanced at Zhang Min, and then took back its huge head.


    Seeing that the shadow Xuan snake took his head back, Zhang Min immediately breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Thank you for your generosity. They are friends from the six provinces of Western Sichuan, so please forgive them. I will take them out to accept the punishment of our three eastern provinces in a moment..." Zhang Min quickly bowed to the shadow black snake.


    After hearing Zhang Min''s words, a white breath came out of the dark snake''s nose.


    Immediately, it shook its head a few times. The red eyeball couldn''t help glancing at Zhang Min''s chest, and then "whoosh" became smaller.


    Soon, in less than a few seconds, the huge black snake that was three meters long and half meters wide suddenly became a mini snake the size of a palm.


    The little snake is still black all over.


    The dark and shiny body exudes light black, and its smart small eyes are more likable.


    At this time, it has become completely different from just now.


    No one thought that the terrible snake had suddenly become so cute.


    It simply doesn''t make people feel any fear.


    Then, the nimble little eye of the shadow black snake glanced at Zhang Min''s chest, then shook his small tail and climbed directly to Xiao Yao''s back.


    After climbing to Xiao Yao''s back, I saw a black light shining gently, and the palm sized body disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing the dark snake suddenly disappear from Xiao Yao''s back, Zhang Min was stunned. She looked at Xiao Yao''s back and turned her beautiful eyes a few times, as if she were thinking about something.


    Soon, she didn''t say anything, but quickly turned her head and looked at yunyun and others behind her.


    Looking at the seven people in front of him, Zhang Min''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Hum, what''s the matter with you! Why did you break into the teachers'' dormitory of our school! Do you really think I dare not punish you? " Zhang Min said coldly.

 Chapter 363

    After hearing Zhang Min''s words, yunyun seven people were also very wronged. They had come to save their teacher, but they didn''t expect that the teacher was insulted by the smelly hooligan in front of them, but they were powerless and couldn''t save them if they wanted to.


    Now the mist has poured out of the seven people''s beautiful eyes.


    "Headmaster Zhang, can you see the situation first! Now our teacher is still under the pressure of this hooligan. Can''t we even save our teacher? " Yun Yun said tearfully, pointing to the big bed not far away.


    Hearing yunyun''s words, Zhang Min was stunned.


    Because after entering the house, she hasn''t seen everything in the house. Just now she just saw Xiao Yao lying there.


    Now she looked in the direction of Yun Yun.


    At this look, she was stunned with her eyes wide open.


    Because Xiao Yuanzheng was in front of him, and under him was a beautiful woman with white and tender skin.


    This woman is no one else, but Liu Wenfei, a mentor from the six provinces of Western Shu.


    Seeing the appearance of Liu Wenfei and Xiao Yao, Zhang Min suddenly blew up.


    Oh, my God! How could this happen!


    Liu Wenfei is the biological granddaughter of the Western King''s mother. How can Xiao Yao do such a thing.


    If the mother emperor of the Western king knows this, she doesn''t come here with people to seek justice?


    And because of the Queen''s temper, she may even kill Xiao Yao.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Min''s seductive little face has sunk to the extreme.


    She doesn''t know what to do now.


    Because this kind of thing is too exaggerated.


    Then, Zhang Min couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva nervously, and then a gloomy little face swept around the house.


    She found a faint fragrance in the room.


    The fragrance was already very faint. If she didn''t smell it carefully, she couldn''t smell it at all. She looked at the window with the faint fragrance, and found that there was a test tube vial beside the window, and the faint fragrance gushed out of the test tube vial.


    Looking at the test tube vial, Zhang Min''s heart was gloomy again.


    She knows what happened to Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei.


    I''m afraid they were secretly manipulated, so this absurd thing happened.


    However, even if she was tampered with, but now things have happened, she must find a way to solve it.


    If we don''t solve it, I''m afraid Xiao Yao''s life will really come to an end according to the temper of the Western Queen''s mother.


    And the chastity of Liu girls is more important than their own life.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Min''s gloomy face shook her head and turned into a bitter smile.


    I hope you don''t ask Xiao Yao to divorce narcissus for Liu Wenfei. If so, Narcissus will become the most unfortunate woman in the world.


    Immediately, Zhang Min sighed gently, then waved a small hand gently, and a white aura directly hit the two people lying in bed.


    "Whining..."


    White spirit entered the body and snorted. They couldn''t help but move slightly.


    Soon, two weak bodies slowly opened their eyes.


    At the moment of opening their eyes, two pairs of bright eyes close at hand were closely aligned, and their bodies trembled together.


    "Ah!! Hooligans! "


    With a piercing scream, Liu Wenfei, who was lying below, kicked Xiao Yao''s stomach and directly kicked Xiao Yao out.


    Xiao Yao didn''t react at this time.


    He did not expect that there was a beautiful white woman under him.


    His snow-white and tender body made him tremble.


    However, the kick on his stomach also made him wake up in an instant.


    "Er... Hold the grass... My stomach... Do you want to kick me to death..." Xiao Yao''s tall body fell to the ground, and then he covered his stomach and stood up slowly.


    Seeing Xiao Yao standing up, the seven girls standing in the room also screamed, and then hurriedly covered their eyes, because they were afraid of seeing what they shouldn''t see.


    Hearing the girls'' scream, Xiao Yao turned around and looked at it.


    At this look, he suddenly stagnated in place.


    Nima, there are eight women in the house.


    In addition to the seven beautiful girls covering their eyes, Zhang Min, who stood in front, was looking at herself with a frosty face.


    "You don''t hurry to put on your clothes. Do you still want to be exposed like this!" Zhang Min looked at Xiao Yao and said in a deep voice.


    With that, her beautiful and sexy little face also blushed slightly.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao quickly pulled a dress and wrapped it around himself.


    In contrast, Liu Wenfei on the bed, she had already curled up in the corner of the bed, tightly covered her trembling body with a sheet, and her beautiful little face was full of tears.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s face full of tears, Xiao Yao suddenly trembled in his heart.


    Now he suddenly feels a little distressed for Liu Wenfei.


    Did he hurt her?


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s trembling appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help walking forward.


    "Are you okay... I... that, I didn''t mean to... This is not what I want to do... I don''t know why..." Xiao Yao hurried forward and said to Liu Wenfei in embarrassment.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei, trembling all over, was suddenly stunned.


    Then she saw Xiao Yao suddenly come forward, her excited expression was more excited, her whole body trembled violently, a small face was very white, and the tears in her beautiful eyes fell down.


    "Ah! Asshole! Don''t come here! go away! Go away! " Liu Wenfei held the bed sheet tightly with one hand, and a small snow-white hand trembled and pointed to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei''s appearance, Xiao Yao''s heart tingled again.


    "Sorry... Well, I really don''t know what''s going on. Can I apologize to you..." Xiao Yao said again quickly.


    "Go away! Go away! I don''t want to see you! I beg you to go away! " Liu Wenfei''s body was still shaking violently.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s appearance, Zhang Min standing not far away also sighed slightly.


    Then she came slowly and patted Xiao Yao on the shoulder.


    "You go out first and leave it to me..." Zhang Min said softly.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao frowned again and looked at Liu Wenfei worried. Then he nodded gently and walked out slowly.


    After Xiao Yao went out, Zhang Min sighed again.


    Then he gently came to Liu Wenfei''s side.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets in the West and dusk falls, the scorching red clouds in the sky have dyed the western sky bright red. The bright color is like a stove, dyeing the whole earth red.


    Six provinces in Western Sichuan, Yunxian city.


    There is a very wide house in the middle of Yunxian city. This house is the most powerful family in the six provinces of Western Shu, the Liujia house.


    At this time, in the back garden of the house, an old woman in a purple gown was sitting on a bench and looking at the lake in front of her.


    The pool water is very clear. You can just see the fish in the water from the cool lake, and the red sunset reflected in the sky dyed the whole lake red.


    Looking at the calm lake, it is reasonable to say that people''s mood should be very calm, but the old woman in purple frowned and seemed to have a hunch of not flying.


    "Mother emperor, what''s the matter with you? You seem to have something on your mind..." a beautiful maid around asked softly.


    Hearing the maid''s words, the mother emperor of the Western King gently shook her head.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I suddenly feel uncomfortable today. I always feel like something is going to happen..." the mother emperor of the Western King said softly.


    Hearing this, the maid''s face suddenly showed a look of worry.


    "Mother emperor, why don''t I call a doctor to help you..." the maid said with worry.


    The white haired mother of the Western King just wanted to say something when she heard this, but her words had not been said yet. She saw a burst of hurried and confused footsteps coming.


    "Mother emperor, little, miss... Miss, something happened to her..." a middle-aged woman stood in front of the mother emperor of the Western King. Her body could not help shaking. It seemed that something really happened.


    "Bai Qiu, what happened and why are you so flustered..." the mother emperor of the Western King asked with a frown.

 Chapter 364

    After hearing the words of the queen mother of the west, the middle-aged woman in front of her was still trembling. I could see that she should be really frightened by something.


    Looking at Bai Qiu still shivering, the eyebrows of the Western King''s mother emperor frowned deeply.


    "Bai Qiu, what''s going on? What''s wrong with wen''er? You say it quickly! " The mother emperor of the Western King said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Bai Qiu made a dull noise and knelt directly in front of the mother emperor of the Western King.


    "Mother, mother Emperor... Miss... Miss, her body has been defiled..." Bai qiutrembled and said to the West Queen Mother emperor.


    As soon as Bai Qiu said this, the mother emperor of the Western King was stunned.


    Her old body trembled as well.


    "You, what did you say? What happened to wen''er''s body? " The mother emperor of the Western king doesn''t seem to believe what Bai Qiugang just said.


    "Mother Emperor... Miss''s body has been defiled, and her innocent body has been destroyed!" Bai Qiu trembled and said again, and the painful voice increased a little.


    This time, the Western king really heard it clearly.


    She slowly stood up on the bench, and her old body trembled like Bai Qiu.


    But her trembling was not fear, but anger.


    "Say! Who defiled wen''er! Who ruined her innocence? " The mother emperor of the Western King roared angrily with a trembling finger at Bai Qiu.


    Seeing the angry look of hope''s mother emperor, Bai Qiu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "Mother Emperor... Yes, it''s Xiao Yao, the young master of the three northeastern provinces. I heard from yunyun that Miss Xiao Yao went to see her at noon. As a result, she didn''t go back at 4 p.m. and then they found that miss and Xiao Yao were lying in the dormitory... What happened to them in the dormitory..." Bai Qiu said nervously.


    Bai Qiu''s face sank as soon as he said this.


    "Xiao Yao? It''s him! " The mother of the Western King narrowed her eyes slightly and burst into a cold light, murmured in her mouth.


    Bai Qiu originally thought that the mother emperor of the Western King would be angry when she heard the name Xiao Yao, but now the mother emperor of the Western King looks just the opposite of what she imagined.


    The mother emperor of the Western King was not angry, but her face became deep. The angry and trembling body calmed down slowly just now.


    It seems that she was not particularly angry when she knew that Liu Wenfei was innocent by Xiao Yao, as if she was very satisfied with Xiao Yao.


    "Where is wen''er now?" The mother emperor of the Western King pondered for a moment, then raised her head and asked Bai Qiu.


    "Go back to your mother emperor, the young lady is on her way back from the three northeastern provinces. She should be back early tomorrow morning..." Bai Qiu said nervously.


    After Bai Qiu''s words, there was another burst in the eyes of the Western King''s mother.


    "Hum, wait until wen''er comes back. I''ll take my Liu''s daughter''s innocence. Naturally, I want justice!" The mother emperor of the Western King said in a deep voice.


    After that, her beautiful Danfeng eyes turned to the East again.


    "Hum, old devil, since you''ve got the boy''s advantage, it''s my turn to get the advantage now, and it''s not too much for me to let my own granddaughter marry him..." the mother emperor of the Western King muttered to herself looking at the distance.


    Her voice was very soft, and the surrounding maids and Bai Qiu kneeling on the ground didn''t hear what she said clearly.


    There was only some doubt on their faces.


    Because they don''t know why the mother Emperor didn''t get angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, the ghost city.


    As night fell and the sunset receded, the sky became completely dark, and the stars slowly jumped out to decorate the whole clear night sky.


    All the cities under the night sky are lit with colorful neon lights. Coupled with the thousands of lights, the whole world becomes gorgeous and colorful.


    Now the ghost city of Qinglin city has been opened, and a bright red full moon is still hanging in the air. The dazzling light reflects the whole street red, as if it was stained with blood.


    At this time, the streets were already overcrowded.


    People all wear a ghost mask on their faces.


    The ugly face looked scary, but it didn''t affect people''s mood of choosing babies, so the whole street was full of noise and noise.


    However, although the streets are very lively and noisy, the office on the third floor of Jianbao building is very quiet and lifeless.


    At this time, there were three people sitting in the room.


    These three people are Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and Xiao Yao.


    Now Xiao Yao is sitting on the chair, and his slender thighs are habitually tilted on the desk, looking casual.


    His appearance is very casual, but the faces of Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min sitting opposite him have sunk to the extreme.


    Especially Murong Tianqi.


    Now Murong Tianqi looks like he wants to eat Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, what''s going on today? Why did you have that kind of thing with Liu Wenfei? Do you know she''s the granddaughter of the queen of the West!" Murong Tianqi said angrily to Xiao Yao with a calm face.


    I can see that he is really angry now.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi''s angry appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    To tell the truth, this is the first time he saw Murong Tianqi''s look at himself.


    However, Xiao Yao was not angry because he could see that Murong Tianqi was really concerned about him.


    Murong Tianqi was angry because he was worried about him and was afraid of danger.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I slept well in my dormitory. Who knew that chick would break in and kill me if she didn''t say it. I had no choice but to resist. Who knew that kind of thing would happen later. Seriously, I really don''t know why I did that kind of thing..." Xiao Yao glanced and couldn''t help but say.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Murong Tianqi was very angry.


    What''s the explanation? It''s almost the same as not saying.


    "Xiao Yao, you need to know that she is the granddaughter of the Western Queen''s mother, and she is likely to take over the position of the Western Queen''s mother in the future. How can you get rid of this thing and how can the Western Queen''s mother let you go..." Murong Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    There seemed to be a tone of hatred for iron and steel in his words.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao was also very helpless.


    Because he really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    At that time, he just smelled a faint aroma, but before he could react, Liu Wenfei began to take off his clothes. After taking off, he also jumped into his arms. He would just take a bath, and his smooth and tender body suddenly ran into his arms. How could he resist it.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao sitting in the chair and did not talk. His old face was angry again.


    But Murong Tianqi hasn''t spoken yet.


    Zhang Min, sitting next to him, spoke.


    "Lord Murong, I don''t think it''s my fault..." Zhang Min said suddenly.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao and Murong Tianqi all frowned and looked at her. They looked like they wanted to know why Zhang Min said that.


    Looking at their puzzled expression, Zhang Min nodded gently.


    "Because I found a test tube vial in Shaozhu''s dormitory. There is some fragrance of Cui Qing in this vial. I think Shaozhu and Liu Wenfei should have been secretly manipulated..."


    "In addition, when I came here just now, I specially transferred the monitoring around dormitory building 11. In the monitoring, I found two suspicious people. I think the little Lord and Liu Wenfei should have done it..." Zhang Min said softly to them.


    After listening to Zhang Min''s explanation, Xiao Yao immediately frowned.


    Because he knew Zhang Min was right.


    At the beginning, his blood was boiling when he smelled a faint aroma, but before he came to think, he was hugged by Liu Wenfei''s smooth and tender body.


    If it''s really like what Zhang Min said, someone wanted him.


    "Who are those two?" Xiao Yao and Murong Tianqi suddenly stared at Zhang Min and asked in a deep voice.


    Now they both want to know who wants to harm Xiao Yao.


    Looking at their gloomy expressions, Zhang Min took a breath gently.


    "It''s a thousand bears..." Zhang Min stared at them and gently spit out three words.


    Hearing these three words, Murong Tianqi and Xiao Yao''s faces sank at the same time.


    "What are you talking about? Thousand bears did it?! " Murong Tianqi stared at Zhang Min and asked.

 Chapter 365

    Looking at their surprise, Zhang Min nodded again.


    "Yes, it''s qianxiong. He and a blonde snowy man walked downstairs for a long time this noon. I suspect he put the test tube vial. He may be trying to cause a war between the three eastern provinces and the six Western Shu provinces..." Zhang Min said softly.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank.


    He didn''t expect that a thousand bears wanted him.


    He knew it was a hidden danger after thousands of bears ran away in the city of the sky last time.


    Unexpectedly, this hidden danger broke out here.


    "Hum, you want to kill me with the queen mother of the west? you must be dreaming! Don''t say it''s the mother emperor of the Western King. Even if the old man of the ghost king comes in person, I''m not afraid. Qianxiong, are you looking for death... "Xiao Yao said coldly in his heart.


    However, although he was angry, he was distressed for Liu Wenfei.


    Because Liu Wenfei, a good yellow flower girl, was ruined by him. Now he really doesn''t know how to face her.


    If Narcissus agreed to be monogamous, he would not hesitate to take Liu Wenfei into the inner palace, for fear that Narcissus would not agree with his little temper.


    And he didn''t dare to tell Narcissus directly about it.


    If he did, Narcissus would have to chop him with a knife.


    Now this matter can only be concealed for a while, but if he divorce Narcissus and marry Liu Wenfei, he can''t agree.


    Because he is not the kind of person who always gives up.


    Narcissus was the first woman he fell in love with. He would naturally protect her all her life.


    By this time, the room had become completely silent.


    Murong Tianqi and Xiao Yao all have a gloomy face. They are thinking about how to solve the problems in front of them.


    "Xiao Yao, what are you going to do about this, even if it is the poisonous hand of thousands of bears, but now it has happened. The mother emperor of the Western King will bring someone to ask for an explanation..." Murong Tianqi asked, staring at Xiao Yao closely.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao glanced at him gently.


    "What can I do? The only way is for soldiers to block her. When she comes, I will explain it to her..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    When Xiao Yao said this, Murong Tianqi frowned slightly.


    "I''m afraid it''s useless for you to explain. I''m afraid she won''t listen to you because of the Queen''s temper. I have a way here. I don''t know if you want to listen..." Murong Tianqi stared at Xiao Yao tightly.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao gently raised his head and glanced at him.


    "What method? Tell me... "Xiao Yao asked softly.


    "Liu Wenfei is the daughter of the Liu family in six provinces of Western Sichuan, and what the Liu family values most is the loyalty of girls. If you break Liu Wenfei''s innocence, they will not let you go easily. Now the only way is for you to marry her! I believe that the queen mother of the West would not kill you... "Murong Tianqi stared at Xiao Yao and said.


    When Murong Tianqi said this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Marry her? How can I marry her? I''m married now... "Xiao Yao frowned and glanced at Murong Tianqi. He couldn''t help asking.


    "If you get married, you can divorce naturally. Now you will divorce Narcissus, and then marry Liu Wenfei. Liu Wenfei''s identity matches your identity. I believe that the queen mother of the West will not investigate this matter again..." Murong Tianqi said quickly.


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, Xiao Yao''s face on the chair suddenly cooled down.


    A cold light burst from his eyes.


    The cold light looked at Murong Tianqi coldly.


    "What are you talking about! Let me get rid of Narcissus? " Xiao Yao asked, staring at Murong Tianqi with a cold face.


    There was a murderous spirit in the cold voice.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s cold appearance, Murong Tianqi was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so angry.


    But he thought it was the only way.


    Only in this way can Xiao Yao escape the pursuit of the Western King''s mother emperor.


    "Yes, now the only way is to take off the narcissus and marry Liu..."


    Murong Tianqi just wanted to continue to say his way, but before his words were finished, Xiao Yao''s tall body suddenly appeared in front of him. He saw a strong hand directly grasping and pinching on his neck.


    "Cough... Xiao... Xiao Yao... What do you want to do... Let go of me..." Murong Tianqi was pinched by Xiao Yao and was out of breath.


    At this time, not only Murong Tianqi was startled by Xiao Yao, but also Zhang min.


    She hurried to Xiao Yao and Murong Tianqi.


    "Xiao Yao, what do you want to do? Let Lord Murong go. He''s also for your own good..." Zhang Min quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Zhang Min, who was impatient and worried, and then looked at Murong Tianqi.


    "Hum! Old man Murong, I tell you, I will never do that kind of ungrateful person and thin lover! If the mother emperor of the Western king wants to avenge me, I will deal with it. You don''t have to worry about me! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    After that, his big hand loosened Murong Tianqi''s neck.


    After Murong Tianqi was released by Xiao Yao, his red old face quickly gasped. Xiao Yao''s big hand almost broke his neck just now.


    But the claw of Xiao Yao just now also made Murong Tianqi aware of Xiao Yao''s strength.


    "You, you have reached the opening period now?" Murong Tianqi covered his neck and stared at Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi again.


    He didn''t expect Murong Tianqi to see his accomplishments in an instant.


    "Hum, yes, I have reached the opening period... Old Murong, I know you care about me, but you should know that now I am the young master of the three northeastern provinces! If you dare to command me again, I''ll pinch your neck... "Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Murong Tianqi''s body trembled again.


    He knew Xiao Yao was powerful before.


    But Xiao Yao is a master of foundation building after all.


    In addition, Xiao Yao''s position as the young master was also held by him, so he always had a slightly higher feeling.


    However, when he saw that Xiao Yao had broken through the opening period, he suddenly woke up.


    Because he remembered that when he first met Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao was just a master of Qi refining. After a period of time, he became a master of building the fifth floor of the foundation, and then a master of building the seventh floor of the foundation. But not long after building the seventh floor of the foundation, he reached the ninth floor of the foundation.


    How long has it been now that he has become a master of opening up again.


    This kind of cultivation speed against the sky is amazing.


    So Murong Tianqi suddenly woke up now.


    He knew Xiao Yao was the young master.


    Even if the ghost king didn''t come back, Xiao Yao was still the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces.


    Because his strength is there. If the cultivation speed against the sky is not the little Lord, no one is really qualified to be the little Lord.


    "Pop..."


    Suddenly, Murong Tianqi knelt directly in front of Xiao Yao.


    "I know my mistake. I just used the wrong words. I hope you will forgive me..." Murong Tianqi quickly knelt on the ground and said to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi suddenly kneeling on the ground, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head gently, and then sighed.


    "Forget it, get up. In fact, I know you care about me, but I hope you don''t say such words again in the future. I don''t want to be that kind of ungrateful little lover..." Xiao Yao whispered to Murong Tianqi.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi was slightly stunned.


    Then the old body slowly stood up.


    It seems that what he just said is really stupid.


    How can an excellent and principled person like Xiao Yao divorce his wife in order to survive.


    It was a complete insult to his dignity.


    "I''m sorry, young master, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have said that... However, how do you want to solve this matter? You know, the mother emperor of the Western King will certainly not give up, and our three eastern provinces are unstable. Now qianxiong provokes the affairs between the three eastern provinces and the six Western Shu provinces, he must have a conspiracy, We can''t be so passive... "Murong Tianqi quickly shifted the topic to Liu Wenfei.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi mention a thousand bears, Xiao Yao''s face is gloomy again.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to the heaven hall and the four halls of sun, moon and stars with you and completely eradicate the wings of those crazy lions and thousands of bears! I don''t believe that a thousand bears can be turned into heaven! "


    "As for the matter of the Western King''s mother emperor, put aside for the time being. If she really comes to me, I will naturally explain to her that I will bear my own mistakes..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to Murong Tianqi.

 Chapter 366

    Murong Tianqi didn''t dare to say more when he heard Xiao Yao say so. If he said more, I''m afraid Xiao Yao would be unhappy.


    But Murong Tianqi was curious when Xiao Yao broke through the opening period.


    You know, when he met Xiao Yao in the seminary two days ago, Xiao Yao still built the foundation peak. Why did he suddenly break through in just two days.


    Moreover, Xiao Yao is not at the beginning of the first floor of Kaiguang. The most important thing is that he is now the peak of the first floor of Kaiguang. There is a faint sign that he is about to break through the cultivation of the second floor of Kaiguang.


    Originally, it was not easy to reach the opening period from the foundation period.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao not only broke through, but also reached the peak of Kaiguang.


    This is incredible.


    "Young Lord, can I ask when you broke through the opening period..." Murong Tianqi asked softly.


    When Murong Tianqi said this, Xiao Yao looked up and couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "Today..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, his tall body went straight to the door.


    Yes, Xiao Yao broke through the opening period today.


    Today, when he woke up from Liu Wenfei, he had broken through the opening period. He didn''t know why. He just had a relationship with Liu Wenfei accidentally. Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly broke through the opening period.


    The accident really caught him a little off guard.


    He thought for a long time and didn''t figure out why he broke through suddenly.


    So now he has to hurry back home and take a closer look at what''s going on.


    If you really break through the opening period safely, there are several skills you can use in Hongmeng God''s decision.


    You should know that stealth skills, blinking skills and transformation skills are super abnormal skills.


    If he has these skills now, it is an invincible existence.


    I''m afraid he won''t have to be afraid of anyone in the whole world.


    Soon, Xiao Yao quickly left the ghost city and returned to the Shuijia villa in Mingyue community.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue community, Shuijia villa.


    It took about twenty minutes for Xiao Yao to return to Shuijia villa.


    Now the light is on in the hall on the first floor of Shuijia villa. The bright light shines through the whole living room, making the whole villa look luxurious and atmospheric.


    At this time, Narcissus in a long white dress was sitting on the table behind the living room drinking soup. When she saw Xiao Yao''s sudden return, a trace of joy appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Xiao Yao, you''re back. Qin''s mother cooked tonic soup. Would you like to come and have a drink..." Narcissus quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    As she spoke, one of her little hands gently stroked her stomach.


    And there was a smile on her face.


    There is a sense of happiness in this smile.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao, who had just entered the door, was stunned.


    Because looking at the smile on Narcissus'' face, he unconsciously remembered Liu Wenfei''s heartbreaking cry. He suddenly felt that he was sorry for Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    "You drink. I''ve eaten out. I''m a little tired today. I want to go up and have a rest..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Narcissus'' heart suddenly hurt.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to refuse her.


    She knew Xiao Yao for a long time. It seemed that this was the first time Xiao Yao refused her.


    Originally I wanted to tell him good news, but he refused.


    What''s his matter?


    Is it because I didn''t promise to do that with him two days ago.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao... What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Narcissus endured the stabbing pain in her heart and forced a smile out of her pale little face.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao didn''t know how to explain to her.


    Because he knew that Narcissus would get hurt if he said it.


    "Nothing, I''m just a little tired today. Drink it. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go up and have a rest first..." Xiao Yao said softly, and then he went upstairs directly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao walking directly upstairs, a small face of Narcissus turned pale.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao really didn''t care about her and went straight up.


    She bit her lips with her teeth, and suddenly several tears fell from her eyes.


    Looking at the suddenly falling tears, she quickly raised her little hand and wiped it.


    She stood up again and hurriedly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, are you... Are you angry with me because I didn''t agree with you to do that two days ago? If... If you really want it, I... I can promise you... "Narcissus quickly looked up at Xiao Yao who was already standing on the stairs.


    Now she thought Xiao Yao was angry because of that.


    If Xiao Yuan is really angry, she can try to promise him.


    Just try to make him gentle.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, who was standing on the stairs, heard the words of Narcissus, and his body couldn''t help trembling.


    He didn''t expect narcissus to think so.


    It can be seen that Narcissus really cares about him. She can put down her identity and compromise for him.


    But Narcissus made Xiao Yao feel embarrassed.


    Today, he did something sorry for Narcissus, so he really doesn''t know how to face Narcissus now.


    "Cough... Dear daughter-in-law, you think too much. I''m really a little tired. I want to go up and have a rest. It''s not what you think... Well, you should go to bed early. You have to go to work tomorrow..." Xiao Yao scratched his head in embarrassment and hurriedly said to Narcissus.


    After that, he kept running upstairs.


    He was afraid that if he stayed like this for a while, he would really be tempted to have that kind of thing with Narcissus.


    After all, Narcissus offered to do that kind of thing, which is also very attractive.


    Narcissus looked up and watched Xiao Yao disappear. Her little face was already very white, and the big tears fell down again.


    She knew Xiao Yao was coaxing her just now.


    But I don''t know why, there was a sudden feeling of losing Xiao Yao in her heart.


    This feeling made her heart ache.


    The pain made her a little out of breath.


    She had never been in love before. She didn''t know that love would make people sweet and sad.


    Today, she fully experienced the pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xiao Yao ran all the way and ran up directly from downstairs.


    After entering the house, he closed the door tightly.


    Now he has to take a good look at his body, and then try his abnormal skills, especially his stealth skills.


    If he has the stealth skill, he is not afraid to meet another awesome master.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao sat down on the bed with excitement on his handsome face.


    Then he closed his eyes and looked at his Dantian with a divine consciousness.


    At this time, a faint white gas had been generated in his Dantian. Looking at a faint white gas, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became excited.


    Because this trace of white gas is the real element in the human body.


    Foundation building is to transform the functions in the human body so that the body is suitable for cultivating truth and storing truth. The foundation building period is when this effect is achieved.


    Kaiguang is the appearance of Zhenyuan. There will be countless Zhenyuan slowly pouring out of the body''s Dantian.


    The more these true elements, the greater the strength of the host itself.


    If you wait until Zhenyuan''s control ability is able to send and receive freely, you will be in the state of integration. People who reach this state are real experts.


    Because in the realm of integration, human functions are no longer supplemented by grains. The immortal can completely control the heaven and earth aura into his body and let these heaven and earth auras supplement his functions.


    Therefore, the state of integration is also called the state of Valley opening.


    As long as you reach this level, you are the most powerful expert in the world.


    In ancient times, this kind of master was usually called immortal.


    Because this is the performance of transcendence.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the faint white fog in his Dantian. He was extremely excited.


    Now what he has to do is to let his Tanita SHINWON grow slowly.


    With Zhenyuan, he really embarked on the road of cultivating immortals.


    "Hey, hey, since I have really reached the opening period, please try the small skills in Hongmeng God''s decision! I''d like to see how these skills are abnormal... "Xiao Yao said quickly with excitement on his face.

 Chapter 367

    The dusk was deep and the night was as cool as water. The silver moon in the sky had already become a hook. The faint silver halo poured down from above, shining the earth slightly.


    It''s already more than 11 p.m. and Mingyue community is gradually becoming quiet.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the open-air balcony on the fifth floor of Shuijia villa, wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans.


    He is Xiao Yao who jumped out of bed.


    Now Xiao Yao is going to experiment with the small skills in Hongmeng divine decision. Now he has three more small skills after he reaches the opening period.


    These three small skills are stealth skills, blinking skills and transformation skills.


    The three skills have their own characteristics.


    They are more abnormal than the previous through wall skills, perspective skills and obedience skills.


    Stealth skills and teleportation skills needless to say.


    One can make the host invisible, and the other can make the host move instantaneously. Moreover, with the growth of cultivation, the stealth time will be longer and longer, and the blinking distance will be longer and longer.


    So these two skills are quite abnormal.


    As for the use of transformation skill, it is not to change into something, but can become bigger and smaller. With the growth of cultivation, the host can become ten feet high at most and the size of an ant at least, so this skill is also very abnormal.


    However, this skill may be used very little.


    Unlike stealth and teleportation skills, they are often used.


    Soon, Xiao Yao stood on the balcony and looked at the roof of the villa diagonally opposite. The villa diagonally opposite was facing widow Li''s villa.


    Three people on the roof of the villa are looking at the windows of other villas with astronomical telescopes. Judging from the gloomy laughter in their mouths, they must have done no good.


    Looking at the three people on the roof, Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    Then, his body flashed and disappeared directly on the balcony. Then, in about ten seconds, Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome figure suddenly appeared on the roof diagonally opposite.


    Seeing that he landed steadily on the balcony, Xiao Yao quickly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He almost fell out of the air just now.


    Because now, with his cultivation of opening the first floor, he can only blink a distance of 200 meters. Just now he blinked twice in a row, and then he ran off the roof.


    Therefore, after the first experiment, Xiao Yao finally mastered the skills of teleportation.


    Soon, he breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly turned his head and looked at the three people on the edge of the roof.


    At this time, Mo Tian and the two fat and thin men were lying in front of the telescope and smiling at the window of a villa opposite, but they saw not widow Li''s villa, but a villa in front of widow Li.


    "Brother Tian, it''s starting... It''s starting... Look!" A black fat man looked at the telescope excitedly and shouted.


    "NIMA, I see your sister. What do you think of me when you stand in the way? Go away and let me see!" Mo Tian pulled the black fat man aside, and then his handsome face quickly looked into the telescope.


    "Stains... Yes, this figure is definitely 36d. NIMA, this chick is estimated to be 20 years old. How can she develop so well? Does NIMA grow up by drinking milk every day?"


    "Hey, hey... I wipe, two black! Close the window and I''ll wipe it... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The three of Mo Tian looked at the telescope and exclaimed.


    It can be seen that they seem to see it very hard.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the appearance of the three people, and a surge of anger burst out of his heart.


    Nima, I asked you to stare at widow Li here. Why do you peek at other people''s windows? Why don''t you call me a pervert if others know?


    Fortunately, the three bastards didn''t see the Shuijia villa, otherwise I would have to kill them with a big mouth.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao directly kicked the three people''s ass without saying a word.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    Three muffled sounds, Xiao Yao''s serial sleeve kicked several feet directly on the three buttocks.


    At this time, the three men in Mo Tian were looking at it vigorously. Suddenly, the three big feet almost kicked them down from the edge of the roof.


    The three people were scared into a cold sweat and quickly covered their hips and turned around.


    "Hold the grass! Who dares to kick you? God, I can''t bear to live... "


    Mo Tian turned around to swear, but before he scolded, he was forcibly frightened back by the tall and handsome figure in front of him.


    "Cough... That, ha ha... Old boss... Why are you here..." Mo Tian rubbed his injured ass and looked at Xiao Yao awkwardly.


    "Hum, why am I here? I''ll see how you''re doing! Nima, if I don''t come, I really don''t know your life is so rich... "Xiao Yao looked at Mo Tian coldly and said.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s cold appearance, Mo Tian was embarrassed again.


    "Hehe... Boss, we are working. Now the little widow has gone to take a bath, so let''s first observe other villas... Hey, boss, do you know who came out of room 1301 today? You certainly don''t believe it. Holding the grass, it''s Lin Yao, the eldest miss of the Lin family! " Mo Tian quickly opened the topic as he spoke.


    "I know this. You haven''t found anything else except Lin Yao?" Xiao Yao glanced at Mo Tian and entered the theme.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Mo Tian frowned and thought for a while.


    "Nothing else. Oh, by the way... The little widow looked very gloomy when she came out. She seemed to be looking for something..." Mo Tian said quickly.


    Hearing Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    It is estimated that widow Li should be looking for the USB flash drive that he stole. Hum, she knows that the contents of the USB flash drive must not be leaked. If it is leaked out, not only Lin Yao will be finished, I''m afraid even she will be finished.


    "Is there anything else besides these? Has she seen any suspicious people?" Xiao Yao asked again in a deep voice.


    "Suspicious people don''t seem to have met... Ah, no, boss, after she left the hotel, she seems to have seen an old Taoist in yellow robe. The old Taoist should be a diviner. Shouldn''t this be a suspicious person?" Mo Tian hurriedly said.


    As soon as Mo Tian said this, Xiao Yao immediately frowned.


    When he mentioned the Taoist priest in yellow robe, he first thought of the old Taoist priest in yellow robe who scared away Heiling and helped himself to rub down the landscape map.


    At the beginning, the old Taoist grabbed his feng shui treasure map.


    This old bastard won''t know widow Li, will he?


    Xiao Yao frowned a little deeper at the thought of this.


    He thought it should not be possible, because the awesome figure of Huang Pao Taoist priest could not be related to widow Li. I''m afraid it''s just a coincidence this time. Maybe she just found a Taoist to tell her fortune.


    "Hey, boss, widow Li should have taken a bath. Her bathroom light went out..." Mo Tian suddenly shouted.


    His voice suddenly awakened Xiao Yao, who was meditating.


    Hearing Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao quickly looked at widow Li''s villa with a pair of perspective eyes. She saw widow Li wearing a thin gauze bathrobe and slowly coming out of the bathroom.


    Looking at widow Li''s attractive body, Xiao Yao snorted again on his face.


    "All right, you keep staring here. I''ll go first if I have something to do!" Xiao Yao said to Mo Tian.


    With that, his tall and handsome body disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly disappeared in situ, Mo Tian and his three people suddenly stared with fear.


    Nima, what''s going on?


    How could a living man suddenly disappear?


    What kind of abnormal ability is this? Even greedy wolf and snake can''t have this ability, can they?


    Mo Tian looked at the empty roof in front of him. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    I can see that he is really frightened by Xiao Yao.


    Now he can''t see through his mysterious little Lord more and more.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s figure disappeared on the roof and moved directly to widow Li''s villa. Now he wants to use his stealth skills to go in and see if the landscape map in widow Li''s hand is the same as that in his own hand.


    If it''s the same, he''ll try to do something on it.


    In addition, he also wants to know whether the video recorded by widow Li in the hotel this morning has been backed up.


    If there is a backup, he will grab it together.

 Chapter 368

    Soon, Xiao Yao had come to the downstairs of widow Li''s villa. He stood downstairs and gently looked up at the lighted bedroom on the third floor, and then rushed in with a wall piercing skill.


    After entering the house, Xiao Yao''s stealth skills were released immediately.


    At this time, only two weak lights were on in the hall on the first floor, and the dim light of these lights lit up the luxurious stairs.


    Looking at the bright stairs, Xiao Yao walked up slowly.


    Because he now uses the stealth skill, there is only a slight sound of footsteps on the stairs, and he can''t be seen at all.


    Soon, in less than two minutes, Xiao Yao walked to the third floor. There are three rooms on the third floor. Last time Xiao Yao came to widow Li''s house, so he knew that widow Li''s bedroom was in the room facing the stairs.


    Looking at the closed bedroom door opposite him, Xiao Yao snorted on his face, and then another wall piercing skill passed directly to the bedroom.


    At this time, the light in the bedroom is on.


    The dazzling light seemed to illuminate the whole bedroom into day, and widow Li''s plump and attractive body was sitting by the bed looking at a drawing. Her charming eyes no longer had the usual tempting charm, but now showed a deep feeling.


    However, although the expression on her face was deep.


    However, her plump and round body still exudes an attractive smell. In addition, she has just taken a bath. Her white body exudes a faint smell of flowers. The smell is fragrant and pleasant. People can''t help but want to jump on widow Li and enjoy it.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at widow Li''s attractive body. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then crept to the bedside.


    Soon, when he reached the bedside, he was immediately attracted by widow Li''s pleasant aroma and plump and round body.


    Because now widow Li''s posture is so attractive.


    The two big white legs were slightly crossed, and the thin white gauze bathrobe could not cover her sexy posture, which had completely revealed her milk like skin.


    And the most important thing is that the gauze bathrobe is really too thin. Xiao Yao can vaguely see the plump and round body inside without perspective eyes.


    Looking at this sexy body, Xiao Yao''s blood is boiling. He felt that if widow Li''s sexy body wriggled again, he would have to jump on it.


    Fortunately, however, widow Li did not wriggle again.


    Her attention seemed to be focused on the drawing in her hand.


    Looking at widow Li''s preoccupation, Xiao Yao quickly tightened his mind, and then looked at the drawing in widow Li''s hand.


    But at this look, he was stunned.


    Because what widow Li holds in her hand is actually a landscape map, and this landscape map is very similar to the landscape map in his hand. The two landscape maps seem to be copied from a piece of paper.


    But the only difference is that widow Li marked many circles and dots on this landscape painting. These circles and dots surrounded several mountains, and some mountains were even marked with stars.


    Just when Xiao Yao wanted to have a closer look, widow Li suddenly put away the drawing in her hand.


    And her charming face was a little gloomy.


    "Who took my USB drive today? If the things inside are spread out, I''m afraid not only Lin Yao''s girl, but also me will lose my reputation! It is reasonable to say that there was no one else in the room at that time. Was there a secret room in the room, and the USB drive was taken by the Lin family? "


    "If so, it will be troublesome. I''m afraid the Lin family will threaten me with that video... No, it seems that I have to change my plan, because if the Lin family really gets that video, they will start to prepare!"


    "I can''t wait until the day after tomorrow. I''ll inform Lin Yao to start together tomorrow morning. In this way, they will be caught off guard. Moreover, I have the shadow to help in the dark. Even if they want to do something to me in the treasure, I''m afraid they won''t get any benefit!"


    "Yes! That''s it. I''ll inform the Lin family to start early tomorrow morning! Hum, if they refuse, I''ll take the drawing by myself. I''m sure they won''t disagree... "Widow Li murmured, holding the folded drawing tightly in her two white and tender hands.


    I can see that she has planned everything now.


    However, as soon as she finished her words, Xiao Yao, who was standing in the room, almost took a breath.


    Nima, he thought it was the day after tomorrow.


    Therefore, after Liu Wenfei happened today, he didn''t go to discuss the feng shui treasure map with old man Hu. He wanted to go to the heaven hall and the sun, moon and stars hall with Murong Tianqi tomorrow. It''s not too late to go to old man Hu to discuss it when he comes back.


    But I never thought that widow Li, a smelly woman, had temporarily changed her attention.


    Hold the grass. They say that women turn their faces faster than books. This is really true.


    Such a big thing can change!


    Nima, luckily I came today.


    Otherwise, I will be fooled by this scheming woman.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao had already scolded widow Li 180 times, because the woman''s mind was too deep.


    However, just when Xiao Yao stood by the bed and scolded widow Li, widow Li suddenly stood up from the bed. Because her body was too sudden, Xiao Yao didn''t react at all.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, the soft body hit Xiao Yao directly.


    Xiao Yao was stunned by the collision.


    He just wanted to move, but there was a pool of water under his feet.


    The pool of water was nothing to him, but widow Li also stepped on the pool of water, and then her snow-white and attractive body staggered and jumped directly at Xiao Yao.


    Originally, Xiao Yao was bumped by widow Li and his body was a little unstable. Now widow Li suddenly rushed over again. His tall body directly hugged widow Li and fell to the ground.


    It doesn''t matter. Widow Li''s plump body hit him. It felt like a soft water ball pressing on her, which could make people scream excitedly.


    At this time, not only Xiao Yao wanted to scream, but also widow Li.


    Because she felt like there was someone under her.


    You know, there''s nothing in front of her now.


    Is it haunted?


    "Ah!! Ghost! "


    Widow Li screamed and quickly got up from Xiao Yao. Then her snow-white arms hugged her chest tightly, and her attractive face turned very white.


    Xiao Yao was startled by her scream.


    Then he vaguely felt that his body was going to be exposed, because he tried the stealth skill when he came in just now. This stealth skill can only be used for ten minutes. Now ten minutes have almost arrived, so he must leave here quickly, otherwise he will be exposed.


    Immediately, without saying a word, Xiao Yao directly used a blink skill, and his tall body quickly disappeared into widow Li''s house.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao disappeared, the house became quiet. Widow Li''s attractive face was still frightened, and her snow-white body curled up by the bed, as if frightened.


    After a long time, she slowly got up and checked everything in the room.


    But she didn''t find anything suspicious except the pool of water on the ground.


    Was she hallucinating just now?


    In fact, it was the pool of water under her feet that wiped her?


    Thinking of this, widow Li couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She felt that what happened today was too strange. She must start early tomorrow.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will last a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after Xiao Yao blinked out, he flew directly to Mo Tian on the opposite roof. He told Mo Tian not to sleep tonight and that he must decide widow Li''s every move.


    If widow Li wants to go out, he must report first.


    After that, Xiao Yao hurried to an ordinary hotel around Qinglin University. Now he has to find old man Hu and ask him to study this feng shui treasure map carefully.


    Early tomorrow morning, he will take old man Hu and secretly follow widow Li to the place where the treasure is hidden.

 Chapter 369

    It''s just dawn, the rising sun rises in the East, and the fresh and bright morning becomes psychedelic with the newly exposed sunrise. The season just entering autumn is not as hot as the dry and hot summer.


    The plan of the day is in the morning.


    Therefore, with this bright morning, busy people began their day''s work again, and there were a lot of traffic going back and forth in the bustling city.


    Six provinces in Western Sichuan, Yunxian city.


    At this time, the Liu family''s house in the middle of Yunxian city was suddenly busy, but what they were busy was not going to work, but the eldest lady of the Liu family, Liu Wenfei, who rushed back.


    It is said that the eldest miss of the Liu family suffered a loss outside and her innocence was destroyed.


    So now all the servants in the whole house, regardless of the loud noise, are all cautious and rigorous. It can be seen that they are afraid to annoy the owner of the Liu family, the Western King and mother emperor.


    There is an exquisite small yard in the East Garden of the house.


    There are flowers and grass in the small yard. The dress is clean and beautiful. After coming in, it makes people feel fresh and pleasant.


    However, although it feels very comfortable here, now the house is dead, and people dare not kick it.


    At this time, there was a beautiful woman sitting on a red sandalwood bed in the room. Her eyes were dull, her eyes were red, and her face was full of dried tears. It could be seen that she could not cry anymore.


    And there were several bright red kiss marks on her snow-white neck.


    These kiss marks are like red strawberries, which are completely printed on the neck, making the snow-white neck very conspicuous.


    The beauty with dull eyes is Liu Wenfei.


    After what happened yesterday, yunyun and seven others rushed back from the three northeastern provinces overnight with Liu Wenfei. They arrived at Yunxian city early this morning.


    Liu Wenfei has been like this since she came back. She looks haggard. It makes people feel a little pathetic on her little face full of tears.


    Now there are four figures in the house except Liu Wenfei.


    One of them, an old woman with a long purple dress, sat with a calm face by the bed and was staring carefully at Liu Wenfei. This old woman with white hair in purple dress was the overlord of the six provinces of Western Shu and the mother emperor of the West.


    Three figures stood behind the queen mother of the West.


    These three figures are three middle-aged women. They are Bai Chun, Bai Qiu and Bai Dong among the four guards.


    At this time, there was silence in the room. Liu Wenfei sitting on the bed was still silent, and the West Queen Mother Huang looked at her coldly.


    "Aren''t you going to speak yet! What the hell is going on? Why did you run to that boy''s dormitory! Whose fault is this? Did you take the initiative to seduce the boy? " The mother emperor of the Western King looked at Liu Wenfei and said in a deep voice.


    From her tone, I could tell that now the mother emperor of the Western King was very angry.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Liu Wenfei burst out some tears in her dry and red eyes. These tears "patter patter" slipped down from her old face.


    "I didn''t! How could I seduce him! I just want to get justice. I don''t know why that happened... "Liu Wenfei finally couldn''t help biting her lips and sobbing.


    Hearing that Liu Wenfei finally spoke, the mother emperor of the Western King was slightly relieved.


    Since Liu Wenfei didn''t take the initiative to seduce the boy, the responsibility for this matter lies with the boy. Since the main responsibility lies with the boy, it''s easy to solve this matter.


    Hum, destroy her own granddaughter''s innocence.


    She naturally wants to go and seek justice.


    Then, the old big hand of the Western Queen gently wiped the tears on Liu Wenfei''s small face, and then held her small hands.


    "Well, wen''er, since it''s not your fault, my grandmother will get justice for you..." the mother emperor of the Western King said, holding Liu Wenfei''s small hand.


    After hearing the words of the queen mother of the west, Liu Wenfei was even more wronged.


    She burst into tears with a "wow" sound.


    The weak body rushed into the arms of the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s appearance, the Western queen mother hurriedly patted her back with her big hand, and then a soft real yuan Qi hit Liu Wenfei''s body.


    If Xiao Yao saw that the queen mother of the West could freely control Zhenyuan, he must be very surprised, because he could freely control Zhenyuan, that was a master in the fusion period.


    Unexpectedly, the mother emperor of the Western king turned out to be a master in the fusion period.


    This kind of master is invincible in the world.


    Because the fusion period is also called the valley opening period, people who reach this level do not need to eat mortal grains at all. Such people are usually called immortals by ordinary mortals.


    Soon, Zhenyuan, the mother of the Western King, hit Liu Wenfei''s body. Zhenyuan is very good for people''s cultivation and can calm Liu Wenfei''s heart.


    However, at the moment when Zhenyuan entered the body, the body of the mother emperor of the Western king suddenly shook.


    She quickly pulled Liu Wenfei out of her arms.


    Then two old big hands grabbed Liu Wenfei''s shoulder, stared at Liu Wenfei''s body, and looked at it carefully.


    "You... Wen''er, have you reached the opening period? Didn''t you just build the ninth floor of the foundation? When did you reach the opening period? " The mother emperor of the Western king held Liu Wenfei tightly with both hands and asked.


    It can be seen from her eyes that she is very excited and surprised now.


    After hearing the words of the queen mother of the west, Liu Wenfei''s little face turned red again.


    "I... I..." Liu Wenfei blushed and seemed to be a little tangled.


    "What are you doing! Say it quickly. When did you break through the opening period? " The mother emperor of the Western King said again quickly.


    "I... I just found that I had reached the opening period after what happened with him... And him yesterday. I... I don''t know what''s going on..." Liu Wenfei said with a small red face.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, the mother emperor of the Western King was stunned.


    After having a relationship with that boy, he broke through from the ninth floor of the foundation to the opening period?


    What is this.


    How is this possible?


    Can a relationship between two people improve each other''s cultivation? And still break through the opening period. You should know how difficult it is for the foundation period to reach the opening period. Some people can''t even break through it all their life. Unexpectedly, Liu Wenfei just had a relationship with the boy and reached the opening period from the ninth floor of the foundation!


    God, it''s incredible.


    Could it be that the boy can double practice?


    Looking at Liu Wenfei in front of him, a light flashed in the eyes of the Western King''s mother.


    "Wen''er, now that you have had a relationship with him, there is only one remedy. I don''t know if you want to?" The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Liu Wenfei and asked.


    Liu Wenfei was stunned when she heard the words of the Western King''s mother.


    "Grandma, what can I do? Are you going to kill him? " Liu Wenfei looked nervously at the Western Queen and asked.


    The Western Queen Mother Huang shook her head gently.


    "I won''t kill him. Now the only way is to let you marry him. He is the little Lord of the three eastern provinces. In the future, the whole three eastern provinces will be his, and you are my granddaughter. In the future, my position will be inherited by you, so you two are the most suitable couple in the world! And now he has ruined your body. You can''t completely solve this matter until you marry him... "The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Liu Wenfei tightly.


    As soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, Liu Wenfei was stunned there.


    "Let me marry him? Grandma, but he''s married. How can I marry him? Can his wife tolerate me entering their world? " Liu Wenfei couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum! What she needs to tolerate! That woman is just a young lady in a small family. Her identity is far from that boy! She doesn''t deserve that boy at all. If you marry that boy, this woman must leave Xiao Yao. Wen''er, don''t worry, grandma won''t let you suffer... "Said the queen coldly.


    After hearing the words of the queen mother of the west, Liu Wenfei couldn''t bear it.


    Originally, Liu Wenfei was a simple and kind girl who asked her to break up other people''s marriages. She really didn''t want to. If Narcissus left Xiao Yao because of herself, wouldn''t Narcissus be very sad and painful.


    She really couldn''t bear to do such a thing. She once thought that if Narcissus could accept her, she would even be willing to be with Narcissus around Xiao Yao.


    But now the words of the queen mother of the west completely upset her heart.

 Chapter 370

    Inside the house, the mother emperor of the Western King naturally saw that Liu Wenfei''s small face was a little unbearable, but if Liu Wenfei wanted to marry Xiao Yao, she had to divorce that woman.


    Because they are the girls of the Liu family, they must not be small.


    "Well, wen''er, you have a rest first. I''ll take you to the three northeastern provinces for justice in one or two days. I''ll see how the boy handles this matter!" The mother emperor of the Western King patted Liu Wenfei''s little hand and said.


    Looking at the appearance of the Western King''s mother emperor, Liu Wenfei still frowned.


    "Grandma, what if... What if he doesn''t agree to marry me? Then i... then I don''t have face... "Liu Wenfei looked at the Western Queen and said.


    "Hum! How dare he? If he doesn''t agree, I''ll turn the three northeastern provinces upside down! Besides, he has ruined your innocence. If he is a man, he should take responsibility! " The mother emperor of the Western King said in a deep voice.


    After hearing the words of the queen mother of the west, Liu Wenfei was a little relieved.


    She doesn''t know what feelings she has for Xiao Yao now.


    But now her heart is only Xiao Yao. Even if she hated Xiao Yao before, her body has been destroyed by him.


    The daughter of the Liu family attaches the most importance to loyalty, so now she can only marry Xiao Yao.


    And now whenever she closed her eyes, she would think of Xiao Yao''s strong body, which tortured her to death.


    Soon, the mother emperor of the Western King comforted Liu Wenfei, and then went out with the Three Dharma protectors.


    Liu Wenfei lay in bed and began to Daze again.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanman expressway.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the morning. I see two high-end commercial vehicles driving fast on the highway, and not far behind the two high-end commercial vehicles, a luxury off-road vehicle is also moving forward rapidly. It looks as if this luxury off-road vehicle is following the two high-end commercial vehicles in front.


    There are four people in this luxury SUV.


    These four people are Xiao Yao, Mo Tian, Hu Batong and old man Hu.


    After Xiao Yao came out of widow Li''s house last night, he went directly to find old man Hu.


    Originally, he wanted old man Hu to carefully study the feng shui treasure map in his hand, but old man Hu was tired after a day in Qinglin city yesterday.


    For the sake of old man Hu''s health, Xiao Yao had to plan to let old man Hu study early in the morning.


    He thought widow Li and they should have started not very early.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Tian called him at five o''clock in the morning and said that widow Li had gone out.


    Hearing Mo Tian''s call, Xiao Yao almost scolded his mother angrily.


    He didn''t expect widow Li to be so abnormal.


    Start at more than five o''clock. Where is this special treasure hunt? This special is to play with your life.


    There was no way. At five o''clock, Xiao Yao quickly pulled old man Hu and Hu Batong out of bed, and then followed the two commercial vehicles in front of him in Motian''s high-end SUV.


    "Boss, are we too close, and they''ve been here for three hours. Will they find us?" Mo Tian sat in the driver''s seat, tried to step on the accelerator, closely followed the two business cars in front, and then said to Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was sitting in the back seat and studying the Feng Shui landscape with old man Hu. When he heard Mo Tian''s words, he glanced at Mo Tian directly.


    "Madder, you should follow them until we find a place. If we can''t find a place, even if they find it, they should follow them all the time! Otherwise, we may not even find the location of the treasure! " Xiao Yao scolded Mo Tian.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Mo Tian was afraid to speak.


    He quickly followed up with another foot on the accelerator.


    Soon after Xiao Yao finished, he and old man Hu carefully studied the feng shui treasure map.


    Now this feng shui treasure map has been painted with many circles and dots by the two people. These circles and dots seem to be similar to those marked on widow Li''s drawing last night.


    It can be seen that the patterns on the two treasure maps are really the same.


    "Well, old man, can you find the location of this treasure?" Xiao Yao looked at old man Hu with a frown and asked.


    At this time, Mr. Hu is studying carefully with the feng shui treasure map.


    His eyebrows were locked and his eyes kept sweeping on the paper.


    After a while, he looked at the drawings, then glanced at the mountains passing by quickly outside the window, and his old head nodded slightly.


    "Xiao Yao, if I''m not mistaken, this place should be the South hidden region among the four regions of Nanman..." old man Hu said softly. Then he pointed to the tall and steep mountains on the treasure map.


    "Look at these continuous mountains, they definitely depict the four regions of Nanman, because only the four regions of Nanman have so many overlapping peaks, and look at the patterns we marked. Although the peaks in these patterns are continuous, they are not particularly steep, and the mountains are painted with maple trees..."


    "You know, the place where there are maple trees in the four regions of Nanman is the region of Nanyin, so I think this place should be in the region of Nanyin..." old man Hu said, pointing to the pattern marked in his hand.


    After listening to what old man Hu said, Xiao Yao quickly picked up the drawing.


    He found that, as the old man said, there were many low and continuous peaks in the positions they had just marked, and many small maple trees were painted on the peaks.


    Looking at these marks, Xiao Yao turned and looked at old man Hu.


    "Old man, do you know where this is in the southern hidden land?" Xiao Yao asked again.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, old man Hu shook his head gently.


    "I''m not sure. When I was young, I came to the four regions of Nanman several times, but I haven''t been to the region of Nanyin. We''ll buy a map later, and we should be able to find these mountains..." Mr. Hu explained.


    Hearing Mr. Hu''s explanation, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Now just determine the location, so that he is not afraid to find a place.


    Soon, he patted Mo Tian on the shoulder and told Mo Tian to slow down.


    Mo Tian was relieved when he heard Xiao Yao''s order.


    You know, he''s been following closely for more than three hours. Even if the two cars in front don''t have them, he''s tired enough.


    Soon, after Mo Tian slowed down, old man Hu looked at Xiao Yao several times carefully. It seemed that he was wondering something.


    Xiao Yao naturally noticed the appearance of old man Hu.


    So he quickly turned his head and looked at old man Hu.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with you? Is there a problem? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, old man Hu frowned deeply.


    "Xiao Yao, where did you get this treasure map?" The old man looked at Xiao Yao and asked softly.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when the old man said this.


    He hasn''t told Mr. Hu that the treasure map was found from the imperial concubine Linglong in the misty mountain. It is reasonable that since the ball is hidden in the imperial concubine Linglong, the feng shui treasure map should also be related to the imperial concubine Linglong or the great emperor heiyuan.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao thought he should tell old man Hu the origin of the treasure map.


    Maybe he has more clues.


    "At the beginning, I got a golden ball from the exquisite imperial concubine in the mist mountain. This treasure map was rubbed down from the golden ball. Do you have any clues, sir?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Yao wanted to ask if old man Hu had any clues.


    However, as soon as he said this, old man Hu immediately frowned.


    "What are you talking about? This treasure map has something to do with the unfeeling ancient tomb in the mist mountain? " Old man Hu frowned and asked softly.


    "Yes, I just got the golden ball from the female corpse. What''s the matter with you, sir? What''s the problem..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s affirmative answer again, old man Hu''s doubts deepened.


    "It''s strange that the ancient tomb of misty mountain is clearly at the end of the dragon vein of the three eastern provinces. How can it be related to the four regions of Nanman? The distance between them is too far... Moreover, the treasure on the treasure map is obviously more domineering than the dragon vein of the three eastern provinces, because this is the place where the seven stars gather blessing. You know, this treasure is definitely the highest place in the world, How could that exquisite imperial concubine be involved... "Old man Hu couldn''t help muttering.


    Listening to the mumbling words in old man Hu''s mouth, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    "Where the seven stars gather? What is this place? Is there anything particular about it? " Xiao Yao looked at old man Hu and asked.

 Chapter 371

    When Xiao Yao asked what the "seven stars gathering place" was, old man Hu nodded gently, then picked up the drawing just now and pointed it to Xiao Yao.


    "The seven stars in the land of seven stars gathering happiness refer to the Big Dipper. The Big Dipper is very important in ancient people''s eyes. It symbolizes the change of seasons and the Qi of wealth. Look at the mountains we just marked. Do they look like the shape of the Big Dipper?" Mr. Hu took the landscape map and pointed to the peaks marked on it.


    Hearing what father Hu said, Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at the landscape painting.


    I saw that the peaks they marked just now really formed a spoon shape of the Big Dipper. Just now, because he had been studying the mountains and rivers above, he didn''t pay attention.


    Now, after Mr. Hu''s reminder, he can see it.


    Looking at the seven mountains facing the Big Dipper, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    "Old man, what''s the point of these seven mountains deliberately posing as the Big Dipper?" Xiao Yao asked again quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, old man Hu shook his head gently.


    "It''s not deliberately placed, but naturally formed. There are many geomantic treasure lands against the sky in the world, all of which are naturally formed, and this seven star gathering place is a rare treasure land in the world. This place can gather thousands of years of aura, so this place should be the place where ancient emperors built tombs..." Mr. Hu explained softly.


    After listening to Mr. Hu''s words, Xiao Yao also had some doubts.


    According to Mr. Hu, this should be the imperial mausoleum, but like the exquisite imperial concubine, how can there be the secret of the imperial mausoleum?


    Is this imperial mausoleum really related to the heiyuan emperor who buried the Linglong imperial concubine?


    "Imperial mausoleum? Sir, do you think this imperial mausoleum is the tomb of emperor heiyuan who buried the exquisite imperial concubine? " Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    "This question is what I doubt. Xiao Yao, you should know that the tomb of emperor heiyuan is on the dragon vein of the three eastern provinces. How could he build another tomb so far away from the three eastern provinces? It''s totally unreasonable!" Mr. Hu frowned again and said suspiciously.


    After listening to Mr. Hu''s words, Xiao Yao also nodded gently.


    What the old man said really makes sense.


    Because most emperors only build one Mausoleum of their own, and generally do not build the second one. Moreover, the three northeastern provinces are too far away from the four regions of Nanman. He has no reason to build another mausoleum so far away.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was completely confused.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Maybe this is not a mausoleum? Maybe this is just a place to hide treasure.


    "Sir, do you think this place is not a mausoleum, but the place where emperor heiyuan hid his treasure? Some of his secrets are hidden here... "Xiao Yao asked softly again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, master Hu was suddenly stunned.


    "Er... What you said is not unreasonable. It is said that emperor heiyuan is the incarnation of the devil. If this seven star gathering place is related to him, there must be his secret and wonderful baby..." old man Hu also whispered.


    Now Mr. Hu doesn''t want to think much.


    Because I can''t figure it out for a long time, otherwise I''ll go and have a look.


    If there is really a good baby in it, he can make a fortune with Xiao Yuan again.


    You know, he got a secret collection and a pair of short maces in the underground heavenly palace of the seminary last time.


    These two things are priceless. Even if you take them to the auction house, you can get a good price.


    So now he can follow Xiao Yao to find treasure. How can he not be excited.


    Soon, the two people in the car stopped discussing.


    The high-end off-road vehicle slowly got off the highway and drove south to the hidden area.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and the strong sunshine flies away from the sky. Soon it will be four or five o''clock in the afternoon.


    It has to be said that the road of Nanman four regions is too difficult.


    There was no problem walking at the high speed, but after getting off the high speed, the whole car floated, and the bumpy road almost scattered their bones.


    Soon, two high-end commercial vehicles drove to an extremely shabby small village and stopped.


    Because there are no roads ahead, and there are endless mountains after passing this small village, these two high-end commercial vehicles can''t drive in.


    "Miss, this is the end. We can only drive to this small village. We can''t get in at all..." a driver turned his head and said to Lin Yao behind.


    Hearing the driver''s words, Lin Yao quickly turned her head and looked at widow Li.


    At this time, widow Li took out a map and a drawing in her hand. Her charming big eyes carefully compared the drawing with the map.


    After comparing a few eyes, she nodded gently.


    "This is really the end. We should go to the Seven Star gathering place not far beyond this village. There is a small village here. We can have a rest here first, and then find a way to enter the mountain..." widow Li said softly to Lin Yao.


    After hearing widow Li''s words, Lin Yao''s small face immediately frowned.


    "Sister Li, aren''t you in a hurry today? What do I think you won''t worry after you get on the bus? And why did you suddenly change your plan today? I need you to explain to me... "Lin Yao asked, staring at widow Li.


    Now Lin Yao looks angry.


    You know, yesterday she and widow Li agreed to leave early tomorrow morning.


    But unexpectedly, widow Li changed her mind temporarily and had to start early this morning.


    Originally, she did not agree to start early this morning, because the Lin family was not ready, but widow Li had to start early this morning, or she would go by herself.


    Finally, Lin Yao couldn''t resist widow Li, so she had to pick a few people to hurry with her.


    However, since she got on the bus, widow Li was not in a hurry. She slept leisurely and played with her mobile phone in the car. She was not nervous at all.


    Moreover, now widow Li has to take a rest.


    This made Lin Yao angry.


    Looking at Lin Yao''s angry look, widow Li''s charming face gently showed a smile. She saw her smooth little hand slide gently on Lin Yao''s small face, and there was a good squint in her charming eyes.


    "Sister Lin, don''t be angry. Today, my sister does have a reason. I''m afraid someone will follow us if we start tomorrow, so my sister thought of a surprise. Don''t you think the SUV behind us has been following us just now? If I hadn''t been familiar with the roads here, I''m afraid we haven''t got rid of them by now... "Widow Li smiled at Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao was gently slid by widow Li''s hand. Her body couldn''t help getting some goose bumps. She has been very uncomfortable since she did with widow Li yesterday.


    But fortunately, widow Li didn''t do anything to herself yesterday.


    I just touched my body.


    "Hum, Sister Li, how do you know that SUV is following us? What if people are just on the way..." Lin Yao couldn''t help humming again.


    "By the way? Hehe, he has been following us from Qinglin city to Nanman four regions. How can this be on the way? Sister Lin, this SUV won''t be arranged by your Lin family? " Widow Li looked at Lin Yao and asked with a sneer.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Lin Yao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Hum, Sister Li, what do you mean! We Lin family wanted to send some experts, but you suddenly changed your attention and disrupted our plan. Now you dare to doubt me? You don''t even trust the Lin family. What cooperation are you talking about! Let''s stop here! " Lin Yao said in a cold voice.


    Looking at Lin Yao''s angry look, widow Li quickly smiled.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, sister. Sister is just kidding you. All right, since our car can''t drive in, let''s get out of the car and have a rest. I''ve been riding for more than ten hours. This small village just gives us a break..."


    With that, widow Li''s attractive body went straight down.


    After getting off, a small village came into view directly.


    The small village looks very backward. The dilapidated houses and dirt roads make the whole village seem to be ten years behind.


    At this time, I saw a stone tablet standing at the entrance of the village.


    The stone tablet is engraved with the words "guard ghost village".

 Chapter 372

    Looking at the three big characters in front of her, widow Li frowned slightly. She didn''t understand why the village was called this name.


    Generally, there are few people with the word "ghost" in rural areas.


    Because this is a taboo, and people in rural areas are also superstitious. What they fear most is ghosts, so few villages take this name.


    Soon, Lin Yao and Lin''s bodyguards all came down from the business car.


    When they saw the three bright red words on the stone tablet, they also frowned slightly.


    "Guarding ghost village? Sister Li, what village is this? How can it have such a strange name... "Lin Yao frowned at widow Li and asked.


    Although she is angry with widow Li now, it''s no use for her to be angry. Later, she has to rely on the treasure map in widow Li''s hand to find treasure, so Lin Yao knows that she can''t turn against widow Li for the time being.


    I heard Lin Yao take the initiative to talk to himself.


    Widow Li''s attractive little face showed a smile.


    "I''m not sure. Let''s go in and have a look. By the way, let''s ask where these mountains are..." widow Li said softly.


    After that, she twisted her body and walked to the village.


    Lin Yao and eight Lin family bodyguards looked at widow Li''s wriggling body and couldn''t help frowning.


    Then they hurried in.


    The weather in the four regions of Nanman is similar to that in the three eastern provinces, but it is too backward and cold here, so it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    It''s already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    The dazzling sun has gradually set to the west, and the golden sun has slowly begun to turn red. These sunset lights have gradually dyed the clouds in the sky red.


    In this autumn season, the yellow maple leaves of the maple tree also appear slightly reddish. Occasionally, a few maple leaves fall slowly, adding a trace of color to the dirt path.


    The reddish leaves and the red sunset make the whole village as beautiful as a poem.


    Soon, widow Li and Lin Yao walked into the village.


    But all of them frowned directly, and there was a deep expression of doubt on their faces.


    Because at this time, the village in front of us looks very quiet.


    There was almost no sound in it, not to mention people, not even the cries of chickens, ducks, pigs and dogs. The whole village was like empty buildings. The desolate and silent scene made people feel cold in their hearts.


    Looking at the bleak scene in front of them, all ten people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva nervously.


    "Sister Li, is there no one in this village?" Lin Yao asked nervously.


    As the eldest miss of the Lin family, she has been used to living in dignity since childhood. This is the first time she has come to this place, so she is still very nervous when she looks at such a flustered scene.


    After hearing Lin Yao''s words, widow Li shook her head gently.


    "I''m not sure. Let''s have a look around. If there''s no one here, we''ll go straight into the mountain!" Widow Li frowned and said.


    In fact, widow Li was afraid to see this scene in front of her.


    Because it''s really weird here, but now that she''s here, she should have the courage to have a look.


    With that, she raised her feet and walked directly to the family in front of her.


    The houses in the village are very dilapidated. They are basically earth brick houses. The earth brick house in front of us is also dilapidated, but it seems that there should be people here, because the windows in the house are good, and there are clothes hanging in the yard.


    Looking at the clothes in the yard, widow Li frowned again.


    It''s obviously inhabited here.


    But why is the whole village so quiet?


    After thinking for a long time, widow Li still couldn''t understand.


    Then she shook her head and walked in again.


    "Is anyone there, please? We are passing tourists and want to inquire about something... "Widow Li shouted at the house.


    However, after she shouted, the dilapidated wooden door in the room was still closed, and there was no movement in it. It seemed that there was no one in it.


    Looking at the quiet room, widow Li couldn''t help walking to the old wooden door, and then her little hand pushed the old wooden door open in front of her.


    After pushing away, widow Li and Lin Yao looked inside.


    The sight immediately startled them.


    Because there are three bright red coffins in the room.


    The three bright red coffins are two large and one small, which are neatly arranged in the room. Two large coffins are placed in the middle, and the small coffin is placed on the right.


    At first glance, it looks like a family of three.


    Looking at the three coffins in front of me, the ten people standing at the door suddenly stopped talking.


    Everyone felt that their hair stood up, their scalp numb, and a gust of Yin wind blew, which made their bodies tremble.


    "Miss, this... Seems to be the place where the dead live... Let''s, let''s leave here..." a tall and burly bodyguard swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help but say to Lin Yao.


    After hearing the bodyguard''s words, Lin Yao couldn''t help thinking that widow Li looked over.


    She looked as if she were asking widow Li for advice.


    At this time, widow Li was also cold and nervous.


    She had never seen such a strange village when she was so old.


    It looks like someone lives outside.


    But it''s incredible that there are coffins in the house.


    "Wait a minute, let''s see other people. I always think it should be inhabited..." widow Li swallowed her saliva and said in a deep voice.


    After hearing widow Li''s words, Lin Yao and others dare not say anything more.


    They quickly followed widow Li to other houses.


    But soon their hearts all cooled down.


    Because the same is true in other houses. When you push the door, there are several bright red coffins. These coffins were neatly placed in the house, which was extremely frightening.


    Looking at these terrible coffins, widow Li had an ominous feeling in her heart.


    She doesn''t think she can stay here any longer.


    If they stay here again, I''m afraid all of them will be in danger.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly. I think something''s wrong here..." widow Li said nervously leaving the quiet village.


    After hearing widow Li''s words, Lin Yao and others dare to stay.


    They all took their equipment, accelerated their steps and left here and walked towards the mountains and forests behind.


    Soon they disappeared.


    Only this small village shrouded in the red sunset was left.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets and night falls, the fiery red sunset has gradually fallen into the mountains, and the bright red afterglow has gradually turned black.


    Soon, after the sky darkened, several houses in this desolate and quiet village suddenly lit up.


    As several lights lit up, other houses in the village also lit up. Red lanterns were hung not only inside the house, but also outside the house.


    As for the muddy street, bright lanterns were also hung on it.


    At a glance, these lights seem very busy.


    And with the light on, some people came out of the dilapidated house.


    They wear ordinary people''s clothes and start everything ordinary people should do.


    Some came out to fetch water, wash clothes and cook, and some warmly greeted acquaintances when they went out, with a rustic atmosphere.


    If widow Li, Lin Yao and others come here again, they will be very surprised.


    Soon, when the village was bustling, a high-end off-road vehicle drove here in the distance.


    Because the road is very bumpy, the off-road vehicle swings left and right, which looks funny.


    "Here we are... Hold the grass, boss, don''t fight..." a cry of grievance came out of the car.


    However, as soon as he finished his words, there was a crisp sound of "pa".


    A bus slapped him on the head again.


    "NIMA, let you lose both cars. What do I want you to do? Look at the time. Can we catch up with widow Li''s smelly woman!" Xiao Yao couldn''t help yelling at the driving Mo Tian.


    Originally, after Xiao Yao and old man Hu found their place, he ordered Mo Tian to drive slowly, but he didn''t expect Mo Tian to be slow. But he lost the two business cars.


    Nima, it almost killed Xiao Yao.


    Finally, the four of them looked for the way together and got here.


    But even so, they were two hours later than widow Li and others.


    "Cough... It''s not my fault. I didn''t know they were so familiar with here. Hey, boss, don''t you think those two are widow Li''s cars..." Mo Tian quickly pointed to the two high-end business cars in front and opened the topic.

 Chapter 373

    Hearing Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao hurried to look in the direction he pointed out. He saw two black high-end business cars parked in front of him. They were the two cars driven from the Lin family.


    Looking at the two business cars, Xiao Yao knew that they should really arrive.


    "Drive over and have a look..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s command, Mo Tian quickly parked the SUV behind two black high-end business vehicles, and then all four people in the car jumped out of the car.


    After Mo Tianxia''s car, he hurried to two black business cars to have a look.


    But there''s no one in the car.


    "Boss, there is no one in the car..." Mo Tian hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    He knew there was no one in the car. They arrived here so late. How could widow Li wait for them here.


    Then Xiao Yao picked up a map in his hand and looked at it.


    This map was bought in the county when they got lost. That''s why they found it here.


    "Old man, do you think it''s the end here..." Xiao Yao said, pointing to the landmark on the map.


    Mr. Hu looked at the map and nodded gently.


    "Yes, it should be here. There should be a mountain behind the village. The Seven Star gathering place should be in the mountain..." old man Hu looked at the small village in front of him and said.


    After hearing that old man Hu was sure, Xiao Yao also turned to look at the small village.


    At this time, lights were on everywhere in the small village.


    Because it is relatively backward here, there is no electricity. However, although there is no electricity, the red lanterns have lit up the whole village. From here, the small village is very lively, like a paradise.


    This scene is not the same as what widow Li saw before.


    Looking at this prosperous and simple small village, Xiao Yao hurried to the front with the people. He knew that widow Li and Lin Yao should have gone through the small village.


    Now he must catch up with widow Li and them early.


    Otherwise, if they find the treasure ahead of time, they can''t even touch their hair.


    Soon, in a few minutes, the four came to the entrance of the village.


    However, when they came to the stone tablet at the entrance of the village, they were also stunned.


    Because three bright red characters are written on the stone tablet.


    "Guarding ghost village? I wipe... Boss, how can there be such a village? The name is not afraid of ghosts... "Mo Tian couldn''t help but say when he looked at the stone tablet.


    After listening to Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    He naturally knew that people were very taboo about the word ghost.


    But I didn''t expect this village to be called this name.


    However, when Xiao Yao frowned and wondered, Hu Batong standing behind Xiao Yao suddenly spoke.


    "Cough... Mr. Xiao, I feel something is wrong here. How can I feel the smell here is very comfortable? It seems that something is calling me..." Hu Batong suddenly came forward and said.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? Something is calling you here?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking Hu Batong.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, I always feel the smell of this small village is very comfortable. I always have a feeling that I can''t help moving forward. Is there something strange here..." Hu Batong said quickly and nervously.


    As soon as Hu Batong said this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    Then his eyes closed slightly, and a powerful divine sense swept over the small village in front of him.


    As a result, he almost startled him with this sweep.


    Because there is a strong ghost smell in the whole village.


    This ghost gas has completely surrounded the village, and even the sky over the village is full of ghost gas.


    Looking at these black ghosts, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Hold the grass. What''s this.


    Why is there such a heavy ghost in this village?


    Aren''t these villagers human? Are they all ghosts?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly swept over the villagers in the village.


    However, his sweeping made him frown slightly.


    Because these villagers are not ghosts, but all people. However, although they are human, they exude a strong ghost spirit.


    These ghost spirits float on them and seem to have no effect on them.


    Looking at this situation, Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy again.


    "Sir, is there another way to get into the mountain? I think there may be something wrong with this small village. Can we find a way around it? " Xiao Yao looked at the ghost filled small village in front of him and said to old man Hu.


    After Xiao Yao finished, old man Hu quickly picked up the map in his hand and looked at it.


    "It doesn''t seem to work. If you want to enter the mountains behind, you can only go through this small village. Xiao Yao, what''s the matter with this small village? Is there any danger?" Mr. Hu asked with a map.


    After listening to Mr. Hu''s words, Xiao Yao took a gentle breath.


    Since there is no other way, now he can only go inside, but even if there is danger, he is not afraid. He is afraid that Hu Batong and old man Hu will be hurt. If there is really something terrible in it, he will suck up the ghost gas in one breath with Hongmeng God''s decision. See if these ghosts dare to do it.


    "Well, since there is no other way, let''s pass here. You follow me carefully later. If there is danger, hide behind me..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, everyone dared not speak.


    They know that since Xiao Yao said so, there must be danger in it.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and the three men walked slowly into the village.


    It took about ten minutes for Xiao Yao and others to walk to the village.


    There is a street in the middle of the village. At this time, many villagers are sitting under the lanterns on both sides of the street, smoking cigarettes and chatting. It can be seen that they seem very leisurely.


    Looking at these people who are still chatting leisurely here at night, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    Where do ordinary people come out to talk at night.


    These people are obviously abnormal.


    Soon, when the four of Xiao Yao appeared here, the villagers in the street immediately stopped talking, and all their eyes looked at the four suddenly appeared.


    Looking at the suddenly quiet street, Hu Batong, old man Hu and Mo Tian were all frightened.


    Because NIMA''s eyes are so terrible.


    The cold eyes looked like a cloudy wind, which made people''s back cold.


    Looking at the villagers with cold eyes, Xiao Yao didn''t want to intersect with them. What he wanted most now was to hurry through here and chase widow Li after them.


    Then, without saying a word, he directly raised his feet and took Hu Batong in front of them. Now they can enter the mountains behind as long as they cross the middle street.


    However, just four people had just stepped into the street.


    The villagers sitting on both sides of the street immediately stood up.


    "Who are you! What are you doing in our village! " An angry voice sounded, and then hundreds of figures directly surrounded Xiao Yao''s four people.


    Seeing so many people surrounding themselves directly, Hu Batong and old man Hu trembled again.


    Because their accomplishments are low.


    And the hundreds of people in front of them obviously don''t look like normal people.


    So how can they not be afraid.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at so many people around, and he was also worried.


    You know, he usually won''t hurt ordinary people, but these people don''t know whether they are ordinary people or not.


    If not, there is no problem for him to kill them, but if it is ordinary people, he will make a mistake if he kills them.


    So Xiao Yao is also a little tangled.


    "Cough... Fellow villagers, we just passed by and wanted to enter the mountains behind. Please make way..." Xiao Yao looked at the villagers and quickly explained.


    However, as soon as he finished his words, several old men widened their eyes.


    "What are you talking about! You want to enter ghost mountain? Hum! Ghost mountain is an important place. Can you enter it if you want to? You must be stealing treasure! Hum, I tell you, there''s no way to enter ghost mountain! Villagers, catch them for me and kill them directly later! " An old man yelled at Xiao Yao and others.


    As soon as the old man said this, hundreds of people in the street immediately became lively.


    Each of them grabbed Xiao Yao and the other four with a cold face. It looked as if they were going to tear Xiao Yao and the other four directly.

 Chapter 374

    Seeing that hundreds of villagers suddenly grabbed themselves, Xiao Yao''s face sank to the extreme in an instant. He didn''t expect these villagers to do it when they said to do it.


    Hum, since you dare to do it, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Can''t my first Immortal Emperor subdue you villagers.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao turned his head and glanced at Mo Tian and old man Hu Batong.


    "You three are all martial arts masters. If you want to fight, remember to be gentle. Don''t hurt them. Just subdue them. You have the highest cultivation in Mo Tian. Remember to protect master Hu..." Xiao Yao said to the three.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the three quickly nodded.


    Soon, while Xiao Yao was talking, the group of villagers rushed over directly, and the wrinkled big hand immediately patted Xiao Yao.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao was slapped directly on his chest by an old man.


    Originally, Xiao Yao thought it was just taken by an ordinary old man. He shouldn''t have much strength, but he didn''t expect that this palm was so huge that he almost spit blood.


    Looking at the fierce old man in front of him, Xiao Yao was angry immediately.


    "NIMA, I''m not powerful. You really treat me as a sick cat, don''t you? I''ll let you taste my power today!" Xiao Yao roared, and then directly used the micro step heaven and earth body method.


    Then his tall body quickly turned into an illusion, which quickly shuttled through the crowd of these people.


    What he has to do now is to point the acupoints of these ordinary people and fix their bodies.


    As long as their bodies are fixed, they can pass smoothly.


    However, what Xiao Yao thought was very good, but when he pointed to the acupoints of these ordinary people, he was stupid.


    Because these people are not afraid of him at all. Pointing his fingers on them is like tickling. It doesn''t matter at all.


    Looking at these abnormal villagers, Xiao Yao immediately burst into anger.


    Then, he immediately increased his strength, and then lit it on these people. He doesn''t believe he can''t fix them this time!


    "Bang..."


    Hearing a dull noise, Xiao Yao pointed a finger directly at an old man.


    The old man was stunned after being hit.


    Then his old face suddenly became ferocious. The ferocious appearance was very terrible, "Ow!" Suddenly there was a roar in the old man''s mouth.


    I saw two slender long teeth gushing out of his mouth.


    In addition to these two long teeth, the nails of his hands suddenly turned into something, and the whole person seemed to have become a monster.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Xiao Yao was shocked.


    What the hell is this NIMA!


    How could it be like this?


    Is this really not a person?


    However, before Xiao Yao could think more, he saw that all the other villagers around showed two long fangs, and all their fingernails grew.


    "Ow!!"


    There was another roar.


    All the mutated villagers rushed to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was angry when he watched so many terrible villagers rush over!


    Nima, am I still afraid of you monsters.


    "Madder! You''re not ordinary villagers, so I don''t have to be merciful. Why don''t you die for me! " Xiao Yao roared, and then a golden light rushed out of him.


    This golden light is the immortal spirit in Xiao Yao''s mind.


    Now he can''t help it.


    Because there are so many strange villagers, he can''t fight with his ordinary aura, and what these villagers fear most is his pure immortal aura.


    As long as his immortal spirit comes out, he can definitely cure these villagers.


    Soon, a thick golden light poured out of the dirty and narrow street. The golden light shone brightly on the whole street, and even compared the halo of the row of lanterns on the street.


    At this time, after these terrible and ferocious villagers saw the dazzling light, a deep color of panic rushed out of their eyes.


    "Uh... No... No..."


    After seeing the golden light, those terrible and ferocious villagers couldn''t help making "Oh" sounds. These sounds seemed to be extremely afraid. However, although these villagers are begging for mercy, how can Xiao Yao let go of these things that are neither human nor ghost.


    Then, Xiao Yao waved his big hand.


    A golden light quickly flew out of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, I saw the golden light hit the villagers and directly flew out of more than a dozen villagers.


    After the dozen villagers were shot out, they suddenly became convulsed, and their mouths made a "hum" sound, and the terrible fangs and long nails disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing that his immortal Qi had an effect on these villagers, Xiao Yao was immediately excited.


    He flew directly from where he was, and then was ready to fight all the golden light on him against hundreds of villagers.


    Now as long as the hundreds of villagers are defeated, he can go through the village and look for treasure in the mountain.


    Watching Xiao Yao fly into the air in an instant, the monster villagers standing underground were all frightened and nervous.


    They made a "whine" sound in their mouth, as if they were begging for mercy with Xiao Yao.


    But Xiao Yao doesn''t care.


    The golden light on him exploded and was ready to fight all the golden light against these villagers.


    "Hum! I didn''t intend to hurt you today, but if you provoke me again and again, I can only beat you back to your original shape! Die for me! " Xiao Yao stood in the air with a loud roar, and then the golden light poured out of his body.


    However, just as these golden lights were about to rush to the villagers below, suddenly a red figure flew out of a folk house similar to a temple.


    "Stop! Don''t hurt them! " With a soft drink, the red figure rushed to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the woman who suddenly rushed over, Xiao Yao was also startled.


    Then he quickly turned around and a big golden hand directly greeted the woman.


    "Boom!"


    The two palms were opposite, and there was a loud noise. The graceful posture of the woman was directly patted by Xiao Yao.


    Unfortunately, the place where the woman was photographed by Xiao Yao was exactly where Hu Batong and old man Hu stood.


    At this time, after Hu Batong saw the woman in red, a special feeling suddenly came out of his heart. The feeling seemed to attract him.


    Then, he couldn''t bear the strange feeling in his heart, and then his fat body quickly picked it up to the woman.


    "Pop..."


    The graceful body of the woman in red fell directly into Hu Batong''s arms, and Hu Batong''s fat little hands tightly wrapped the woman''s slender waist, and the broad chest was also tightly attached to the woman''s body.


    The woman was suddenly held in her arms by Hu Batong. She was also stunned.


    Then she quickly turned her head and looked at Hu Batong.


    At this look, their eyes were opposite, and they were stunned there in an instant.


    At this time, Hu Batong was completely dull.


    Because the girl in front of me is so beautiful.


    The woman is not old. She is estimated to be 18 or 19 years old. Her skin is snow-white, with a melon seed face. There is a faint aura in her smart big eyes. The cherry mouth and exquisite small nose fall on it. It is perfect to the extreme.


    However, the only disadvantage is that there is a red spot the size of a baby''s fist on the girl''s face. This red spot is at the junction of her right face and earlobe. If you don''t look carefully, you shouldn''t see it, but you can still see it by turning slightly to the right.


    Now the woman''s ear is still hanging a red scarf.


    This scarf should be on her face, but she was hit by Xiao Yao in mid air just now, so this scarf fell down.


    At this time, the woman was stared at by Hu Batong, and her graceful body suddenly moved.


    "Ah! Let go of me! " The woman suddenly screamed, and then her graceful body quickly broke free from Hu Batong''s arms.


    After breaking free, she quickly took the scarf beside her ear on her face.


    It can be seen that she seems very afraid of others to see the red spot the size of a baby''s fist on her face.

 Chapter 375

    Seeing the girl in red break free, Hu Batong couldn''t help licking his lips. He was reluctant to give up. It can be seen that the little fat man seemed to be interested in the girl in red.


    At this time, after the girl in red stood firm, all the terrible villagers standing in the street stopped their attacks. Then their tusks and long nails disappeared.


    "Wow..."


    Hundreds of villagers knelt down to the woman in red.


    "Meet the ghost girl!!"


    Hundreds of villagers shouted to the girl in red.


    Seeing these villagers kneel down to the girl in red, Xiao Yao standing in the air and Hu Batong on the ground were stunned.


    Nima, what the hell!


    Ghost girl? What is a ghost girl?


    Isn''t this a place where seven stars gather? Why are there so many strange things of ghosts and gods.


    Is this place about ghosts?


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Yao couldn''t understand what was going on. Now that all the villagers have returned to normal, he doesn''t have to fight with them anymore, so he quickly put away his golden light and flew down in mid air.


    Seeing Xiao Yao flying down, the girl in red couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yao.


    From her eyes, she seems to be very afraid of Xiao Yao.


    "Who are you and why are you making trouble in my ghost village?" The girl in red asked, staring at Xiao Yao closely with her smart big eyes.


    Hearing the words of the girl in red, Xiao Yao frowned gently.


    "We''re not making trouble, we just pass by and want to enter the mountain behind..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    It can be seen that this seemingly young girl should be the highest status person among these villagers.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, the girl in red showed a trace of surprise on her face.


    "What are you talking about? You want to enter ghost mountain?" The girl in red asked in surprise with a pair of smart big eyes.


    Hearing the girl say ghost mountain, Xiao Yao also had some doubts.


    He didn''t understand why it was called ghost mountain.


    "Ghost mountain? Is this called ghost mountain? Why is it called... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s puzzled appearance, the woman in red frowned slightly, and then a light flashed in her eyes.


    Then she asked all the villagers to get up and scattered back. After the villagers dispersed, the girl in red looked at Xiao Yao and others.


    "You come with me..." the woman said to Xiao Yao and Hu Batong.


    After that, her graceful posture walked directly to the middle of the street.


    There is a shabby temple in the middle of the street.


    The temple is not very big, but it is very clean and tidy. It looks very comfortable.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and others walked into the temple with the girl in red.


    Looking at the decorations and scenes in the temple, everyone looked surprised again.


    Several yellow oil lamps were lit in the main hall of the temple. These oil lamps lit the whole hall slightly, and a frightening statue was set up in the innermost part of the main hall near the wall.


    This statue is terrible. His face is like a ghost. His ferocious and terrible tusks and black and red face make people tremble.


    Looking at the tall, ferocious and terrible ghost in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning. He really didn''t understand why there was such a strange statue here. It looked like a ghost.


    Not only that, there are strange things everywhere here. What is the ghost village, what is the ghost mountain and ghost girl? If these names spread to the ears of ordinary people, they would have scared people silly.


    At this time, the girl in red saw the puzzled expression of Xiao Yao and others. Her smart big eyes couldn''t help sweeping them several times, and then a trace of essence appeared in her smart eyes.


    While the people were observing the temple, the girl in red suddenly spoke.


    "It''s not impossible for you to enter ghost mountain, but you should tell me in advance what you want to do..." the girl suddenly said.


    Hearing the words of the girl in red, Xiao Yao frowned and looked at the woman.


    He didn''t know whether he should tell the truth to the girl in red now, because they went in to find treasure. If it violated their taboos, it would be even worse to go in.


    "Cough... Little beauty, we are tourists who come out to play. I heard that the scenery here is good, so I want to go in and have a look..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and made up an excuse casually.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the girl in red''s face suddenly cooled down.


    It can be seen that she doesn''t believe Xiao Yao''s words at all.


    "Hum, if you don''t tell the truth, I can''t help it. Please leave here!" The girl in red said coldly.


    Seeing that the woman didn''t believe in herself at all, Xiao Yao was also a little embarrassed.


    Then he thought again, but he didn''t come up with any good excuse at all.


    Now it''s better to tell her about the treasure hunt. If she lets me in, I''ll kill her directly. I''m afraid these strange villagers won''t succeed just because I''ve opened up a layer of top cultivation now?


    "Cough... Beauty, we got a treasure map by chance. This is where the treasure icon is recorded, so we followed the route..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao simply told the story of the bronze giant coffin in misty mountain, imperial concubine Lingling and Emperor heiyuan.


    When the girl in red heard the names of imperial concubine Linglong and Emperor heiyuan.


    She frowned uncontrollably.


    "Imperial concubine Linglong, heiyuan Emperor... Heiyuan Emperor... Is the heiyuan emperor you mentioned buried on the dragon vein of the three northeastern provinces three thousand years ago?" The girl in red couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing the words of the girl in red, Xiao Yao directly turned his head and looked at old man Hu.


    He doesn''t know when Emperor heiyuan was a figure, but since Mr. Hu has studied the ancient tombs over there, he must know when Emperor heiyuan was a figure.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s eyes, old man Hu nodded gently.


    "Yes, it was heiyuan emperor 3000 years ago. At the beginning, he was the emperor of the whole China... After his death, he was buried on the dragon vein of the three northeastern provinces..." old man Hu explained softly.


    After hearing Mr. Hu''s explanation, another light flashed in the eyes of the woman in red.


    "Heiyuan Emperor... Dragon vein... Yes, it should be him..." murmured the girl in red.


    Then she quickly stared at Xiao Yao again.


    "Did you break through the soul soldiers and kill the corpse demons before you got the treasure map here?" The girl in red stared at Xiao Yao with some tension in her eyes.


    It seems that she really wants to get results from Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    You know, he did kill thousands of soul soldiers when he was in misty mountain, and the exquisite imperial concubine was the corpse charm.


    But how could this young girl know this? The distance between the three provinces of Northeast China and the four regions of Nanman is not generally far.


    "How do you know we broke through the soul soldier and killed the corpse demon?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    However, as soon as he said this, the girl in red standing under the ghost statue suddenly trembled.


    It can be seen that she should be shocked by Xiao Yao''s words.


    "Did you really break through the soul soldiers and kill the corpse demons?" The red girl couldn''t help asking again.


    I can see that she wants to make sure again.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Xiao Yao nodded again.


    "Yes, I did destroy thousands of soul soldiers and kill the corpse demon..." Xiao Yao said with certainty.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the girl in red showed an excited color in her eyes, and then her trembling body "puffed" knelt directly in front of Xiao Yao.


    "Please save the people of the ghost village!" The girl knelt in front of Xiao Yao and said excitedly.


    Seeing the woman suddenly kneeling on the ground, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Hold the grass, what''s the situation?


    Just now, I''m on my knees.


    At this time, seeing the girl in red kneeling down suddenly, Hu Batong, who was standing not far away, felt a pain in his heart. He quickly couldn''t help running over.


    "Hey... Sister, don''t kneel. It''s cold on the ground. If you really want to kneel, kneel on me..." Hu Batong hurriedly dragged the girl in red and said.


    The girl in red was suddenly dragged by Hu Batong''s arm, and her little face turned slightly red. Then she remembered the way Hu Batong had just held herself outside, and then she pushed Hu Batong staggering.


    "You go away..." the red girl yelled.


    Then she knelt down and moved in front of Xiao Yao.


    "Please save the villagers in the ghost village! Qingyao is willing to be an ox and a horse to guard around the expert... "The girl in red shouted to Xiao Yao excitedly.

 Chapter 376

    Seeing the excited look of the girl in red, Xiao Yao was completely confused.


    He really doesn''t know what that means.


    "Cough... Beauty, get up and talk about what''s wrong. You kneel all the time. I can''t stand it..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    After Xiao Yao finished, the girl''s face was slightly red, but it seemed that she still refused to get up.


    Looking at her, Xiao Yao quickly winked at Hu Batong.


    He naturally saw that Hu Batong seemed to be interested in the little girl with a scarf, so he thought Hu Batong could show it at this time.


    Hu Batong soon understood what Xiao Yao meant.


    So his fat body quickly and forcefully helped the girl in red up, and then helped the girl in red to a chair and sat down.


    But just as he was helping, Hu Batong secretly touched the girl''s smooth and tender hand. This touch immediately made his heart tremble and almost made him cry out excitedly.


    At this time, the house was still calm. Several yellow oil lamps shone brightly on the whole small temple. The ghost statue standing on the innermost table looked even more frightening under the irradiation of the oil lamp, and the flickering lights shone ferociously on the ugly face.


    After watching the girl sit down, Xiao Yao hurried slowly over.


    "Little sister, you can say now. What''s the matter with saving these villagers?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the girl gently raised her head.


    That pair of smart big eyes looked at Xiao Yao tightly.


    "Expert, the ghost guarding village has been cursed. The villagers here will guard here day and night and can''t leave. They usually sleep in the coffin during the day and come out at night. In this day-to-day scene, they have been more than 3000 years..." the girl in red whispered.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as the girl in red said this, Xiao Yao standing in front of him almost gushed out his old blood!


    "What are you talking about! They''ve been like this for 3000 years? " Xiao Yao said with a pair of big eyes in shock.


    Now Xiao Yao is not only shocked.


    Even the others almost gushed old blood.


    Three thousand years, NIMA, is this a casual thing?


    Who can live three thousand years?


    Besides, the clothes of the villagers outside are not like those of 3000 years ago, and their hairstyles are not the same as those outside, but they are not like those of 3000 years ago.


    "Cough... I said, little sister, are you kidding us? How could this village be 3000 years ago? Their clothes and hairstyles are almost the same as those of modern people... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help but quickly asked, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the girl in red shook her head gently.


    "Master, I didn''t lie. I was raised here by Shifu when I was a child. I know everything here. Since Shifu died, I inherited the position of ghost girl, so I know the situation of these villagers clearly, As for their clothes, their hairstyles and living utensils, my master and I purchased them from outside... "Qingyao explained to Xiao Yao.


    Once the girl in red said this, Xiao Yao still didn''t believe it.


    "Little sister, it''s not that I don''t believe it, but that your words are too exaggerated. Why do they stay here all the time? What is the purpose of their stay here? " Xiao Yao asked suspiciously.


    The girl in red seems to know Xiao Yao asked.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yao tightly.


    "Master, that''s why I asked you to save them. In fact, these villagers are no longer human. They were cursed to guard here forever, and the one who cursed was a mage named dark sky under the throne of heiyuan emperor 3000 years ago..."


    "It is said that the mage is proficient in ghost art and Feng Shui. He can mobilize the ghost spirit in the ghost world with his own strength. Here is the ghost art array he arranged, and the reason why he arranged the array is to let these villagers guard the treasures in the ghost mountain. My master said before his death that as long as an expert comes to destroy the treasures in the ghost mountain, the array of guarding the ghost village can be lifted..."


    "It''s just that shougui village is very remote here, and people don''t dare to move forward once they hear the name of shougui village, so few people come here, let alone experts like you. Some people who accidentally come in are either killed by the villagers or killed by the soul soldiers in the ghost mountain, so no one can destroy the array in the ghost mountain..."


    "I haven''t seen anyone come here for more than ten years since I can remember... Before, Shifu wanted to invite experts to come here, but she basically died after several times. Later, she didn''t dare to invite anyone again..." Qingyao stared at Xiao Yao and explained.


    After hearing Qingyao''s explanation, Xiao Yao''s face was still a little incredible.


    Three thousand years ago, the mage set up a large array here, and then let these villagers guard here for three thousand years? What are they guarding and what great treasures are there?


    "Are you sure what you said is true, little sister? Are you kidding us? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the girl in red shook her head gently.


    "Expert, how can I lie to you at this time? These words I say are absolutely true. If there is half a lie, I will be struck by thunder and lightning and die!" The girl in red stared at Xiao Yao and said.


    Xiao Yao frowned deeper when he saw that the girl in red made a poison oath directly.


    Is what the little girl said true?


    "Cough... Little sister, do you know what the mage is guarding here?" Xiao Yao asked puzzled.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the girl in red shook her head gently.


    "I don''t know, but I heard my master said before that the mage seemed to protect a secret. As for what the secret is, I don''t know..." Qingyao said again quickly.


    After hearing Qingyao''s words, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    Now he was not sure whether what the girl said was true, but whether what she said was true or false, he had to go into the mountain to have a look. Because he always thought there was a big baby here. Besides, now widow Li and Lin Yao have gone in, he can''t be scared away by the little girl in front of him.


    Xiao Yao was stunned at the thought of widow Li and Lin Yao.


    Since the little girl is so familiar with here, he can ask widow Li where they have gone, and let her take herself to the Seven Star gathering place.


    "Cough... By the way, little sister, more than a dozen people should have gone in this afternoon. Do you know where they have gone?" Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Qingyao in red was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? Someone has entered the ghost mountain? " The girl in red frowned and asked quickly.


    "Yes, they should have come in around four or five in the afternoon. Didn''t you see them?"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the girl in red shook her head gently.


    "No, there is no one here during the day. All the villagers will lie in coffins and sleep. They won''t come out until after dark..." the girl in red explained softly.


    After listening to the girl in red, Xiao Yao''s face was slightly worried.


    If widow Li and Lin Yao get the treasure first, he will have a lot to say.


    "Cough... Little sister, can you take us to the mountain now? If those people rob the treasure later, I won''t help you crack this ghost array..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the girl shook her head again.


    "You don''t have to worry. They won''t live long without my consent. The soul soldiers inside will kill them soon. If you want to go in, you''d better wait until dawn. In this way, it will be much safer. I''ll take you in person at dawn tomorrow. What do you think?" The girl in red stared at Xiao Yao and said.


    Hearing that the girl wanted them to go again tomorrow, Xiao Yao was a little tangled.


    You know, widow Li, they are much earlier than him.


    If we don''t keep up now, won''t we have no hair tomorrow?


    At this time, the girl in red looked at Xiao Yao''s tangled appearance. She naturally knew what Xiao Yao was thinking.


    "Master, please don''t worry. Even if they enter in advance, they can''t find the entrance. Besides, the soul soldiers in ghost mountain are not vegetarian. If you have to go in now, I''m afraid not only the villagers outside will not agree, but also the soul soldiers in ghost mountain will disagree, because their task is to guard here and prohibit outsiders from entering..."


    "So you might as well wait until dawn tomorrow and I''ll take you in personally, so you''ll have a much greater chance of getting the treasure..." the girl in red explained softly.

 Chapter 377

    After listening to the explanation of the girl in red, Xiao''s face is still a little tangled. After all, this matter is related to the treasure behind. In case the treasure is really robbed by widow Li.


    Then he didn''t suffer a lot.


    At this time, Hu Batong, standing behind the woman in red, also saw Xiao Yao''s tangled appearance, and then his small eyes turned twice. Then he looked at the girl in red and looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Cough... Miss Xiao, you''re right. It''s too dangerous to go into the mountain at night. Did you forget the loss we suffered in the mist mountain last time? We were almost killed by those soul soldiers. In my opinion, we''d better listen to the little sister. After dawn, let''s follow the little sister into the mountain... "Hu Batong quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Hu Batong said this, Xiao Yao immediately frowned.


    He knew why Hu Batong said so, because the boy had a crush on the little girl, but what he said seemed reasonable.


    You know, last time I met thousands of soul soldiers in misty mountain, I almost killed them. Fortunately, Ziyun came in time, so he was out of danger. This time, if he met so many soul soldiers again, he really didn''t know whether he could win them.


    Looking at Xiao Yao still frowning and thinking there, Hu Batong thought Xiao Yao didn''t agree.


    So Hu Batong quickly looked at old man Hu.


    "Cough... Grandpa, what do you say? It''s not good for us to go in at night. We might as well wait until dawn. It''s not too dangerous..." Hu Batong said to old man Hu quickly. As he said, he winked at him.


    Looking at the appearance of Hu Batong, old man Hu turned too hard.


    "Ah... Ha ha... Yes, Xiao Yao, I also think we should go after dawn. After all, it''s much safer. If we act rashly, I''m afraid our lives will be in danger..." Mr. Hu said quickly.


    Hearing that old man Hu and Hu Batong said so, Xiao Yao took a breath, then nodded and agreed.


    Since Hu Batong is willing to listen to the girl in red, he agrees.


    He can see that Hu Batong likes this girl.


    In that case, he also wants to create an opportunity for Hu Batong.


    Who makes Hu Batong his own student? Besides, Hu Batong has a girl who looks at him, and he can''t help him.


    "Well, since you all hope to go again tomorrow morning, let''s go again tomorrow morning. We''ll have a good rest here tonight and go in again tomorrow..." Xiao Yao said, looking at old Hu Batong and Mo Tian.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong jumped up with excitement.


    This time he should take advantage of the opportunity.


    Because he thought the girl named Qingyao was really good. There seemed to be something on her that attracted him all the time.


    Soon, Xiao Yao, Mo Tian and old man Hu found a place to rest in the temple, while Hu Batong kept pestering the girl in red.


    It looks like it really moved the pig''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The East turned white. Just after dawn, a ray of golden light poured down from the white cloud and awakened the whole earth below.


    The golden light sprinkled on the shabby village, making the village quiet.


    Different from other places, other places should slowly become lively after dawn, but this small village is just the opposite, because the whole village has become quiet after dawn, and there is no one in the village, which makes people feel a little flustered.


    Soon, under the dazzling golden light, five figures suddenly came out of the quiet village.


    These five figures are four men and one woman.


    At this time, the five figures, led by the girl in red, began to walk towards the mountains behind the village.


    These five figures are Xiao Yao and Hu Batong four.


    The girl in red who took the lead was the ghost girl Qingyao.


    Looking at the quiet village in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding. It seems that it is really like what the girl in red said. All these villagers are active at night, and they all go to bed in the coffin during the day.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao felt relieved again.


    In this way, at least what the girl in red told him was true and did not deceive them.


    Soon, a group of five people quickly walked into the mountain.


    As it is early autumn now, there is some moisture in the mountain. The golden sun shines on the moisture, making it appear colorful spots and look very beautiful.


    However, although the scenery in the mountains is pleasant, Xiao Yao and others are not relaxed. Because as soon as they entered the mountain, they felt a cold Yin.


    The Yin Qi made their backs cold and their whole bodies tremble.


    Feeling this Yin Qi, everyone secretly rejoiced that they didn''t come in last night. If they came in last night, even if they weren''t dangerous, they might be choked by the cold air.


    While walking, Xiao Yao took a map and looked at the scenery in front of him.


    In front of me is a small mountain. There are some tall maple trees scattered in the mountain. The yellow maple leaves hang on the trees and look very beautiful.


    Xiao Yao looked at the map in his hand. Now they can almost reach the seven stars gathering place as long as they cross the mountain.


    The so-called seven star gathering place is the shape of the Big Dipper seven stars composed of seven high mountains. This kind of place is very rare. I''m afraid this rare spectacle can only appear in the high mountain area of Nanman four regions.


    Soon, they followed the girl in red and walked forward.


    After working hard for more than an hour, they finally crossed the high mountain at the entrance, and then came to a huge valley.


    In front of us, the valley is very large and wide, full of tall maple trees, and in addition to maple trees, there is a flowing stream in the middle of the valley. This stream flows slowly from above, which makes people calm down their irritable mood after watching it.


    Looking at the huge and quiet valley in front of her, Qingyao slowly stopped.


    "Brother Xiao, this is what you call the place of seven stars gathering blessings... You look from here to the front, there are seven connected mountains..." said Hongyi Qingyao, pointing to the closely connected mountains on both sides of the valley.


    Hearing Qingyao''s words, Xiao Yao quickly looked up.


    This look immediately surprised him.


    There are indeed several connected mountains on both sides of the valley in front of them. These mountains are not very big, but they are also about kilometers high. Looking forward from the valley where they stand, there are two or three closely connected mountains thousands of meters away.


    He took the feng shui treasure map and compared it with the two or three connected mountains in front of him. These two or three mountains seem to be the handle of the Big Dipper. I believe you can see the mouth of the spoon when you go forward.


    "Grandpa, see if it''s here..." Xiao Yao hurriedly showed the feng shui treasure map to Grandpa Hu in order to reconfirm it.


    Mr. Hu took the feng shui treasure map and looked at it.


    "Yes, it should be here. The mountains in front of us should be the spoon handle in the seven stars..." the old man nodded and said softly.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yao showed a smile on his face.


    Then he looked at Qingyao again.


    "Qingyao little sister, do you know where the entrance of the treasure is?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Qingyao''s little face flushed slightly.


    I can see that she seems a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know where the entrance is, but I know the location of the treasure, because I haven''t really been here. I heard my master say before that the entrance is near the first mountain, and the treasure is where greedy wolf star is..." Qingyao said softly with a red face.


    Hearing Qingyao''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    He thought Qingyao knew where the entrance was. Unexpectedly, she didn''t know either.


    It seems that she deliberately didn''t say she didn''t know where the entrance was last night.


    Then Xiao Yao turned and looked at old man Hu.


    Now I''m afraid I have to rely on Mr. Hu''s gold division and acupoint fixation to find the entrance.


    Old man Hu could not help frowning at Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    I can see that he is a little worried.


    "The greedy wolf corresponds to Tianshu star in the Big Dipper. Tianshu star is located at the top of the spoon mouth of the Big Dipper. If the first mountain is the entrance, we need to go through seven mountains from here. In this way, I''m afraid the danger in the seven mountains is inevitable..." master Hu frowned and explained.

 Chapter 378

    After hearing Mr. Hu''s explanation, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning. Indeed, as the old man said, if you really want to cross seven mountains, the danger is absolutely indispensable.


    But now he has no other good way.


    Now I have to go in and have a look. If it''s really dangerous, he won''t believe he can''t break through with an expert in the opening period. Besides, there are su Ruan Qing and them on him. They are hundreds of nine layer experts in building the foundation. With them, his strength will be stronger.


    Besides, they haven''t seen widow Li here yet.


    Maybe widow Li and Lin Yao had already gone in, so now he must hurry in.


    If they rob the baby, they''ll be in trouble.


    However, just as Xiao Yao was about to speak, Hu Batong, standing on one side, suddenly pointed to the front and shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... There are two legs!" Hu Batong trembled and pointed to the front.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Then quickly look forward.


    I saw two bloody thighs hanging on a maple tree in front. The thighs were shaking gently on the tree. A breeze blew gently, which made the two thighs swing more. The bright red blood flowed down from the trunk and dyed the thick trunk red.


    But the blood has already dried up. It looks like it hung on it last night.


    Looking at the two bloody long legs in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face sank.


    These two thighs are men''s thighs. It seems that they should be the people brought by widow Li and Lin Yao.


    Unexpectedly, he just thought of them and now found their traces.


    It seems that their current situation is not ideal.


    It may have been killed by the soul soldiers inside.


    Looking at these two bloody thighs, Xiao Yao''s eyes closed slightly, and a powerful divine sense shrouded around him. He wanted to see if there were anyone else here. It would be better if he could find widow Li and Lin Yao.


    At this time, seeing the two long legs hanging on the tree trunk, old man Hu, Mo Tian and others have been a little nervous. They are glad they didn''t come in last night, otherwise they are likely to be shredded like these people.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao, little friend... What shall we do now? Why don''t I find the entrance by using the golden acupoint fixing technique now?" Mr. Hu said nervously to Xiao Yao with his eyes closed.


    Hearing Mr. Hu''s words, Xiao Yao slowly opened his eyes with his eyes slightly closed.


    "No, I''ve found the entrance, you come with me..." Xiao Yao looked at the first mountain and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, everyone was slightly stunned.


    However, they dared not say anything, and then hurriedly followed Xiao Yao to the first mountain. In about five or six minutes, Xiao Yao took the people to the foot of the first mountain.


    The mountain in front of us is about kilometers high. The mountain is tall and steep. It seems that ordinary people can''t climb it at all.


    At this time, there was a two meter high hole at the foot of the huge mountain in front of everyone. The hole seemed to be opened with explosives and looked very irregular.


    Irregular openings are nothing.


    The most important thing is that the hole in front of us is very scary.


    Because there was a bloody head hanging above the hole. The head stared at a pair of big eyes and a frightened mouth. It looked as if he had died miserably and horribly.


    Looking at this terrible head, everyone''s heart tightened again.


    "Old, boss... It seems that this is the bodyguard who followed Lin Yao. I saw him get on the bus yesterday..." Mo Tian, standing behind Xiao Yao, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said nervously to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Without guessing, he also knew that it was widow Li and Lin Yao, because there was no one else who entered the ghost mountain yesterday.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao turned his head and looked at the red girl Qingyao next to him.


    "Miss Qingyao, is this the entrance to the mountain?" Xiao Yao asked softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the girl in red was stunned, and then a strange light appeared in her smart eyes.


    "Er... I don''t know, because I haven''t been here..." Qingyao explained softly.


    Hearing Qingyao''s explanation, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    Because he had just noticed the light in her eyes, he always felt that the girl in red seemed to know something and refused to tell herself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao didn''t say anything more.


    Then he looked up at the two meter high cave in front of him, and then waved his big hand gently.


    "You follow me. Let''s go in and have a look. Pay attention. If there is any danger, remind me immediately..." Xiao Yuanshen said in a deep voice.


    After that, he directly raised his feet and walked in.


    At the moment of entering the cave, a strong Yin wind blew on them. The Yin wind immediately blew them cool. After they passed through the cave, the Yin wind gradually disappeared.


    However, although the Yin wind disappeared, it was difficult to adapt to the temperature inside the cave, because the temperature inside was definitely more than ten degrees lower than that outside, and it was still very dark inside, and nothing could be seen.


    Looking at the dark cave in front of them, they quickly took out the strong light flashlight, and four dazzling strong light flashlight barely brightened the cave in front of them.


    The cave in front of us is a huge passage.


    The height of this passage is afraid to be seven or eight meters high, and the width is also very wide, which can accommodate four or five people walking side by side at the same time.


    Looking at the huge space in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    As like as two peas, he felt that the space seemed familiar to him.


    So it seems that the heartless ancient tomb in misty mountain and the tomb in ghost mountain should be designed and built by one person.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao didn''t say a word. He quickly took the lead and walked forward again.


    During the walk, Hu Batong little fat man always stood beside Qingyao in red, booed the cold and asked for warmth, and even handed his strong flashlight to Qingyao. However, Qingyao didn''t seem to buy his account. She just followed Xiao Yao forward with flashing eyes.


    After about ten minutes, a huge bronze gate finally appeared in front of everyone.


    The giant gate is very large, I''m afraid it''s the same as the passage seven or eight meters high, and there are two lifelike black giant snakes carved on the bronze gate.


    Looking at the two black giant snakes in front of them, Xiao Yao and Hu Batong widened their eyes in an instant.


    Because this gate is just like the gate of the ancient tomb in misty mountain.


    At the beginning, they also met a black giant snake at the gate.


    But now the only difference is that the huge door is open. It seems that someone has already entered.


    Looking at the huge open door, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    It seems that widow Li, they should not have been killed by those soul soldiers.


    They should have entered it.


    In addition to Xiao Yao''s gloomy face, Qingyao standing behind in red also has a gloomy face. She seems to be very angry when she sees the big door opened.


    However, just as everyone was watching the huge gate, the little fat man Hu Batong suddenly shouted at his throat again.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... Look! There''s a giant snake ahead! " Hu Batong shouted in front with a strong flashlight.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, they quickly looked forward along the flashlight.


    Inside the open bronze gate lay a black giant snake ten meters long and more than two meters wide. This black giant snake was obviously much larger than the giant snake they had in the misty mountain.


    However, the giant snake in front of us is dead.


    Because its mouth has been blown up by something.


    Looking at the black giant snake lying motionless on the ground, they hurried forward. When they came to the giant snake, they found out why the giant snake died.


    Because there is a broken body in its mouth.


    And the body and the snake''s mouth were blown up together.


    Obviously, after the giant snake bit the man, the man tried his best to detonate his bomb and died with the black giant snake.

 Chapter 379

    Looking at the broken corpse in the mouth of the giant snake, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, because everything they met since they came in was really terrible.


    At least three people have died here now.


    There is one on the maple outside, one on the hole, and there is another in the mouth of the giant snake here.


    You know, widow Li and Lin Yao only brought eight bodyguards. If they die like this, I''m afraid they may be dead now.


    But I don''t know whether it was widow Li who killed them or was bitten by the giant snake and died with the giant snake.


    It''s okay if it''s self sacrifice.


    But it would be tragic if widow Li took them as victims.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked up at the things inside the huge door in front of him. It seemed that there was a huge space. The space was about hundreds of meters high. Even a strong light flashlight could not shine on the top.


    Looking at this huge and incomparable space, Xiao Yao felt that this was probably the middle of the first mountain.


    This position is the first star in the handle of the Big Dipper, rocking light mountain.


    However, there is nothing else here except a lot of space. Xiao Yao shines back and forth with a strong flashlight. There is nothing here except the bare stone wall.


    It seems that there may be nothing here, or maybe the things here have been taken by widow Li and Lin Yao.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao didn''t want to wait any longer.


    He must catch up at once.


    Look at widow Li. What treasure have they got.


    "Everyone speed up. Let''s catch up quickly. I think widow Li may be right ahead..." Xiao Yuanshen said in a deep voice.


    Then he hurried to the front.


    Seeing Xiao Yao speed up, Hu Batong and old man Hu all speed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost mountain is a place where seven stars gather.


    The Seven Star gathering place is the shape of the Big Dipper, which is composed of seven closely connected mountains. These seven mountains correspond to the seven stars of the Big Dipper, Kaiyang, Yuheng, Tianquan, Tianji, Tianxuan and Tianshu.


    At this time, in the fifth mountain, in the position of Tianji star, there are four figures walking forward carefully.


    These four figures are two men and two women.


    One of the two women is a young woman wearing a black sexy miniskirt. Her snow-white, smooth and tender skin looks bright and charming under the irradiation of a strong flashlight, and her plump and round hips make people swallow saliva.


    In addition to the black sexy miniskirt woman, there is a woman in a long blue dress. This woman is more beautiful than the plump and mellow young woman.


    That beautiful face is beautiful and beautiful. In addition, she has a faint virgin fragrance, which makes people feel haunted.


    They were widow Li and Lin Yao who came in from the ghost village yesterday afternoon, and the man behind them was the bodyguard brought from the Lin family.


    However, although widow Li and Lin Yao are sexy and charming.


    But at this time, they were very embarrassed.


    Now widow Li''s sexy body and Lin Yao''s blue dress are full of dust and blood, and the two beautiful faces have become big colored cats.


    As for the bodyguards Lin Yao brought from the Lin family, there are only two left.


    At this time, Lin Yao''s embarrassed little face was cold to the extreme.


    When she came out, she wanted to change into sportswear, but widow Li didn''t let herself change, so she had to follow her immediately.


    Now, her long blue gem dress has been torn to pieces, and even her white thighs are exposed.


    And the most annoying thing is the eight bodyguards she brought out from the Lin family.


    When widow Li, an asshole, left, she told her that she must take eight people, no more or less.


    But after entering the mountain, the bastard smelly woman had to kill a bodyguard every time she passed through a door!


    Now Lin Yao finally knows why widow Li asked her to bring eight bodyguards.


    She is for sacrifice!


    She wanted to sacrifice with living people!


    "Li Xuerong! What else do you want! Are you going to kill everyone I bring? " Lin Yao suddenly stopped, and her little snow-white feet stamped angrily.


    Hearing Lin Yao''s roar, widow Li, who was walking carefully in front, quickly stopped, looked around warily with her charming eyes, and then quickly left Lin Yao.


    "Miss Lin, don''t lose your temper at this time. If we didn''t have to sacrifice to the living, I''m afraid we would have been killed by those soul soldiers. Do you want to die here?" Widow Li glanced at Lin Yao and whispered.


    I can see that she is in a bad mood now.


    And her eyes were everywhere, alert to the movement around.


    As if there was something terrible around.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Lin Yao breathed again.


    "Li Xuerong, did you know there were seven big doors here long ago? Did you know that every big gate has to sacrifice blood with living people? That''s why you deliberately asked me to bring eight bodyguards, didn''t you? " Lin Yao looked at widow Li coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    Now there are only two of Lin Yao''s eight bodyguards left, and the other six were all killed by widow Li.


    Not only that, but widow Li''s means are very cruel.


    Since they came to this seven star gathering place last night, widow Li began to kill.


    The first man was killed in the maple forest.


    At that time, countless ancient soldiers with black gas and long knives suddenly poured out of the maple forest.


    When these ancient soldiers saw their line of ten people, they directly cut them with the sharp long knife. It can be seen that if they were cut by the sharp long knife, they would be half disabled even if they were immortal.


    Seeing this, widow Li didn''t know where to think of a way.


    She took out a dagger and stabbed it into the chest of a Lin bodyguard. The dagger was extremely sharp and pierced the bodyguard''s chest in an instant. Then something incredible happened. She spilled the blood from the bodyguard''s chest on these ancient soldiers who risked black.


    The steaming red blood sprayed on these ancient soldiers and turned them into powder in an instant.


    Seeing that the bodyguard''s blood was useful to these soul soldiers, widow Li smiled. Then something more terrible happened. She even broke the bodyguard''s body.


    And he threw the stumps all over his body.


    However, I don''t know why, her method was particularly effective. Those fierce ancient soldiers were either turned into powder by blood or suddenly disappeared.


    After a while, the murderous valley became quiet.


    Seeing that the soul soldiers in the valley disappeared, widow Li kept hanging some stumps in the valley.


    Two of the long legs were hung on a maple tree.


    After all this, widow Li searched for the hole for a long time.


    Finally, she took Lin Yao to blast a hole more than two meters high at the foot of the first mountain with explosives. After the hole was blown open, she quickly walked in with Lin Yao and others.


    But before entering, she killed a bodyguard at the door and hung the bodyguard''s head on the hole.


    Lin Yao was already stunned by those soul soldiers in ancient war clothes, so she didn''t stop widow Li from killing her bodyguard.


    But I didn''t expect that they had experienced five bronze giants, and widow Li killed five bodyguards.


    So count the bodyguards in the valley.


    Now a total of six bodyguards have been brutally killed by widow Li.


    I don''t know why, these eight bodyguards were fine before entering the mountain, but after entering the mountain, they seemed to become puppets, and there was no force at all. They were always like dolls manipulated by widow Li.


    However, widow Li''s method of killing and shredding corpses really works.


    She hasn''t seen that kind of terrible soul soldier since she killed these bodyguards.


    At this time, as soon as Lin Yao said this, widow Li''s face became cold.


    She stared at Lin Yao and snorted coldly.


    "Hum, that''s right. I knew there were seven giant gates here for a long time, because this is the place where seven stars gather. I once showed you the treasure map. Who didn''t let you know! Lin Yao, I tell you, now we have no way back, we must continue to move forward! And the reason I asked you to bring these eight bodyguards is to let them come to the blood sacrifice! "


    "Because only the blood of strong men can scare those soul soldiers away! So for our smooth progress, I can only sacrifice their blood one by one... "


    "Lin Yao, now we have reached Tianji star, and we haven''t got anything. Now we just need to go further and two mountains will be the last greedy wolf star! The treasure of this tomb must be hidden there... Do you want to give up for these eight waste bodyguards? " Widow Li stared at Lin Yao and said.


    Every word she said pierced Lin Yao''s heart.


    She seems to know Lin Yao very well.


    After hearing widow Li''s words, Lin Yao''s angry little face calmed down slowly.


    She knew she couldn''t turn back now.


    It took them a lot of trouble to get here.


    If she goes back now, she will fall short of success. Don''t say she won''t give up. I''m afraid even the Lin family will blame her.


    Seeing Lin Yao suddenly stop talking, widow Li''s eyes flashed.


    There was a faint smile on that face.


    "Well, sister Lin, now we are grasshoppers on a rope. No one can run away. What I do is for the benefit of both of us! Now we have managed to break through the first four levels. If we break through the last three levels again, we don''t know what this level is. Don''t worry, we will break through... "Widow Li whispered to Lin Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Lin Yao took a deep breath.


    The beautiful little face calmed down slowly.


    She looked at widow Li and opened her mouth to say something.


    However, her words had not been said yet. Suddenly, dozens of muffled sounds sounded in the cave.


    This continuous dozens of dull noises almost scared the two people to death.


    Then they quickly turned their heads and looked around the cave.


    I saw hundreds of huge oil lamps lit up in the cave. Under the huge oil lamp was a wooden frame more than two meters high, and the huge basin of the oil lamp was more than one meter wide, which looked very scary.


    The more than 100 giant oil lamps, more than two meters high and more than one meter wide, lit up the whole huge cave in an instant.


    "Hahaha... Interesting! significant! You ordinary people even broke into Tianji mountain. It seems that your strength is very strong... "Suddenly a dull laughter rang in the cave.


    At this time, widow Li and Lin Yao, who stood opposite, were startled by the dull laughter. Then they quickly looked forward along the light of the oil lamp.


    However, this view directly frightened the two people.


    Because there is a giant more than ten meters high in front of us. The tall and burly body is like a small building, which can only make people look up.


    Moreover, the tall and burly man was still wearing black general armor. The black armor is very exquisite. It looks as if it was specially made for his body more than ten meters high.


    In addition to the exquisite armor, he held a sharp long knife tightly on his huge palm. The long knife looked cold and cold under the irradiation of the giant oil lamp.


    At this time, looking at the giant dressed up by the ancient general, widow Li and Lin Yao had already stared at a pair of big eyes.


    They didn''t expect to go through so many levels.


    Unexpectedly, I met a giant ten meters high here in Tianji mountain.

 Chapter 380

    I''m afraid they haven''t even heard of the ten meter high giant in front of them.


    Such a tall giant is terrible.


    And most importantly, the giant, like the ancient soldiers who appeared in the valley outside, can see that they belong to a kind of soldier.


    You know, those soldiers who are risking black outside are all soul soldiers.


    So, isn''t this huge general the king of soul soldiers?


    Thinking of this, widow Li and Lin Yao''s faces sank instantly. I''m afraid they are really in danger this time.


    Looking at the stunned two people, the huge body standing in front grinned.


    "I didn''t expect to be two little beauties, hahaha... Two beauties, can you tell me how you broke through the first four levels like this? Are the four animals in front of you useless?" The giant General smiled at them and said.


    With his smile, the whole huge space shook.


    The dull laughter echoed in the cave, so that widow Li and Lin Yao couldn''t help covering their ears.


    Soon, after the dull laughter gradually disappeared, widow Li and Lin Yao couldn''t help looking up at the giant General.


    "Who are you? Are you the guardian of Tianji mountain? " Widow Li swallowed her saliva nervously and couldn''t help asking.


    "Hahaha... I''m naturally the guardian here. Look at Tianji mountain. Are there any other soul soldiers better than me?" The giant General laughed again.


    Hearing the giant General''s words, widow Li''s face sank again.


    She asked him questions on purpose just now.


    Her purpose was to know whether the giant General was conscious or not.


    You know, those soul soldiers they meet outside are unconscious. They kill like a killing machine. But now it seems that the giant General in front of him is different from those soul soldiers who kill indiscriminately. He has a sense of autonomy.


    If you have autonomy, it''s really troublesome.


    A soul soldier who has lived for 3000 years, this is terrible.


    After listening to the giant general, widow Li looked up at the giant and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "Are you a soul soldier? Why are you different from those soul soldiers outside, why do you have consciousness, and how can your body be so tall... "Widow Li asked again quickly.


    She is now communicating with the conscious giant, and then her mind is spinning rapidly, trying to find a way.


    For such a huge soul soldier, they can never win by force. I''m afraid they can''t kill him even with explosives.


    So now they can only think of ways to outwit.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, the giant General grinned again.


    "Hehe, how can they compare with me? Those soul soldiers outside are just ordinary soldiers, but I am the king of soul soldiers in the whole ghost mountain. All those ordinary soldiers are managed by me. Why do you think I should be like them?" The giant General looked at widow Li with interest and whispered.


    As soon as the giant General said this, widow Li and Lin Yao immediately took a breath.


    Unexpectedly, this giant is really the king of soul soldiers.


    God, those soul soldiers are terrible enough. Now they have met another king of soul soldiers!


    It''s killing them.


    Thinking of this, widow Li and Lin Yao looked at each other slightly, and their faces became pale. Immediately, they looked at the two dull bodyguards behind them, and a trace of pure light appeared in their eyes.


    There is no way now. I''m afraid I have to try sprinkling the blood of the two bodyguards on the giant General.


    Because when they were outside in the valley, what those soul soldiers were most afraid of was the hot blood on these men. Now they can only try whether these hot blood can be useful to the king of soul soldiers.


    At this time, the giant General saw that they were looking at each other. He knew that they were trying to deal with themselves, but from his smiling expression, he was not afraid of them at all.


    He seems very confident in his strength.


    "Ha ha... Two little beauties, don''t be so crooked. If you have any way, hurry up and let the general taste your abilities. As long as you can defeat me, you can directly pass through the bronze gate behind me..." the giant General smiled at them.


    He also pointed to the seven or eight meter high bronze gate behind him.


    Although the bronze gate is tall, compared with his body more than ten meters high, it is like a child.


    Hearing the words of the giant general, widow Li and Lin Yao''s faces sank again.


    They knew that the king of soul soldiers was not afraid of them.


    But they can''t flinch when they get here. They can only fight hard once.


    Then, a cold light appeared in front of them.


    The cold light swept directly to the two bodyguards in black behind them.


    Immediately, a sharp knife appeared in their hands, and then quickly pierced the hearts of the two black bodyguards behind them.


    At this time, the two bodyguards were already in a dull state, so widow Li and Lin Yao stabbed them in the chest like nothing.


    However, although their expressions seemed to be all right, the blood in their hearts sprayed out directly.


    Seeing their blood sprayed out, widow Li and Lin Yao pulled up two bodyguards and ran directly to the giant General in front of them.


    You know, widow Li and Lin Yao grew up in a big family.


    Although their accomplishments are not high, they also know some martial arts.


    Lin Yao''s martial arts are not bad, even equal to ordinary bodyguards.


    Then, they grabbed two bodyguards tightly, their soft bodies jumped into the air, and then stepped on a giant oil lamp more than two meters high.


    With the inertia of the oil lamp, Lin Yao and widow Li dragged two bodyguards and directly threw them at the giant General.


    The giant General''s face showed a trace of disdain when he saw two bloody bodyguards in black flying up to his face.


    His huge nostrils snorted coldly, and two big hands more than one person quickly grabbed the two bodyguards in black.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    With two crisp sounds, the giant General''s big hand directly grabbed the two bodyguards in black.


    Seeing the giant General holding the two bodyguards in his hand, Lin Yao and widow Li showed a smile on their faces. They felt that as long as the blood of the two bodyguards stained on the king of soul soldiers, he would be hurt.


    However, when they were smiling, something shocking happened.


    The giant General held the two bodyguards tightly in his hands, and then a sneer appeared on his huge face.


    Then he grasped it tightly with his two big hands.


    "Puff... Puff..."


    The two muffled sounds directly rang. I saw that the bodyguard in black who was still intact just now was clutched into pieces by the giant General! The bright red blood and broken meat foam fell directly down the giant General''s big hand.


    At this time, widow Li and Lin Yao were standing at the foot of the giant.


    When they saw the bright red blood and broken meat foam falling down, they were all startled.


    Then, their sexy and soft bodies quickly turned over on the ground and quickly avoided the falling debris and blood.


    Soon, those disgusting pieces of mud and blood fell to the ground, and instantly dyed the ground under the giant General red.


    Look at the blood on your hands and the broken meat under your feet.


    The giant General couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha... Didn''t general Ben tell you that I''m different from those waste soul soldiers! It''s absolutely impossible for you to hurt me with the blood essence of a strong man! Now that you''ve done it, it''s my turn to fight back. Two little beauties, try the power of the general! " The giant General laughed at them and said.


    With that, his huge soles stepped directly on them.


    This giant foot is bigger than the giant''s tall hand.


    I''m afraid this foot can crush them directly.


    Looking at the huge soles of their feet, widow Li and Lin Yao were startled.


    Then, their sexy and attractive bodies quickly rolled over and quickly rolled out to the side.

 Chapter 381

    Their snow-white, smooth and tender bodies rolled out of the huge soles of their feet in an instant.


    However, because widow Li was wearing a black miniskirt, her plump and round body was extremely sexy when she rolled, and her white thighs and sexy fragrant shoulders made people feel restless.


    As for Lin Yao next to her, she is no worse than widow Li.


    Because the blue dress on her body had already been torn, the snow-white skin was exposed, and although her rolling action was light and soft, it still couldn''t hide the sexy figure.


    If there is a man here, I''m afraid I''ll see my nose bleed.


    At this time, the giant General saw that they dodged away. His huge face was not angry. He only smiled, then raised a big foot and stepped on them again.


    "Ha ha... Two little beauties, the general wants to see when you can hide. If you are accidentally stepped on by me, you may become meat patties... Ha ha..." the giant General laughed and said.


    With that, the huge sole stepped on them again.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    A loud noise rang in the cave. When the huge soles of the feet fell every time, the whole cave had to shake violently.


    The hundreds of huge oil lamps shook with the shaking of the cave, and the dim yellow light dazzled the whole space.


    It has to be said that this seven star gathering place was built perfectly.


    Because the seven high mountains are not only connected together, but also the decoration and design are very beautiful. Each high mountain is paved with ancient and atmospheric bluestone slabs.


    The huge bluestone slab is carved with many exquisite lines.


    These lines seem to depict the belief and inheritance in ancient times. If you look carefully, people dare not despise and blaspheme.


    In this way, the king of soul soldiers stepped on the exquisite bluestone slab step by step. Although he had great strength, none of the exquisite bluestone slab was crushed by him.


    At this time, widow Li and Lin Yao were already a little dizzy and out of strength.


    Because the two of them have dodged more than a dozen feet, and their bodies have rolled on the ground for dozens of times. Each roll makes their bodies in fierce contact with the hard bluestone slab.


    If they go on like this, I''m afraid they will be dizzy by themselves even if they are not trampled to death by the giant General.


    "Li Xuerong! What now? If this continues, we will die! Hurry up and find a way... "Lin Yao couldn''t help shouting to widow Li.


    Hearing Lin Yao''s cry, widow Li was also very gloomy.


    She didn''t expect to meet such a abnormal gatekeeper in Tianji mountain.


    Now they have killed all the remaining bodyguards and can no longer use blood sacrifice.


    Except for blood sacrifice, there is only one way left.


    The way is to use explosives.


    You know, widow Li had a lot of equipment ready before she came.


    Explosives are one of the necessary.


    Because there are too many uses of explosives.


    It can not only blow up the mountains, but also kill the enemy in case of danger.


    Now some of their explosives have been used, but there are still some. If all their explosives are taken out, she doesn''t believe she can''t blow up the giant General.


    "Use explosives! Put the explosives under his feet first, blow him down, and then keep the explosives on his head! " Widow Li shouted to Lin Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Lin Yao''s eyes flashed.


    Immediately, she quickly nodded, and then a palm sized cloth bag suddenly appeared in her hand. The cloth bag was gray and looked insignificant, as if it was sewn from low-grade coarse cloth.


    But then something surprising happened.


    With a wave of Lin Yao''s small hand, four or five detonators poured out of the old cloth bag.


    If Xiao Yao saw the cloth bag in Lin Yao''s hand here, he would be surprised.


    Because this is nothing else, this is the storage bag only in the cultivation world.


    But this is not an advanced storage bag, but the lowest one.


    However, even the lowest storage bag is quite precious.


    In fact, the Lin family worked hard to get this storage bag. You know, the Lin family has the largest auction house in Qinglin city. Everything they want to auction must pass through their Lin family, so they have the best chance to get this top treasure.


    The reason why widow Li cooperated with the Lin family was that in addition to the Lin family''s auction house, she also took a fancy to the Lin family''s storage bag, because only this kind of thing can deliver the good baby.


    Soon, Lin Yao threw the four or five detonators directly to widow Li.


    "Sister Li, go on! You throw it on his left foot, I throw it on his right foot! " Lin Yao shouted at widow Li.


    Looking at the two detonators thrown over, widow Li jumped and took them down quickly.


    However, Lin Yao just threw the detonator and saw a big foot stepping directly on her sexy body.


    Seeing that the big foot stepped on again, Lin Yao quickly left the two detonators in her hand on the ground, and then her sexy and attractive body turned over and quickly flashed to one side.


    At this time, the giant General did not care about the communication between Lin Yao and widow Li. And he doesn''t know what explosives are. He''s been here for more than 3000 years and has never been out. How can he know explosives.


    So he stepped forward without hesitation.


    At the moment when the big foot came into contact with the ground, a turbulent and violent air flow rushed out.


    "Boom..."


    Only a loud noise rang in the hall of the cave, and the whole cave was shaken by the sudden impact of this violent air flow.


    "Roar!! Roar! "


    Suddenly there was another huge roar. The giant General''s right foot was blown open in an instant. The hole was not very big, but it could be seen that it made him very painful.


    After the explosion of his right foot, the giant General quickly stepped back and wanted to stand on his left foot.


    But his left heel hasn''t landed yet. Widow Li''s attractive body threw two detonators in her hand under his left heel in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Another strong air current came out, and the left foot of the king of soul soldiers was blown out in an instant.


    But the hole is not very big.


    It''s smaller than the one on the right foot.


    After the left foot of the king of soul soldiers was also cracked by a detonator, his huge body staggered and shook several times, and he was about to fall to the ground, but his tall body stood on the ground.


    Seeing that the giant General didn''t fall down, widow Li and Lin Yao standing on both sides immediately widened their eyes, and the two beautiful faces turned pale in an instant.


    They never thought that these four detonators could not blow down the giant General.


    So, don''t they even have no last hope?


    At this time, after the giant General stood firm, his huge face suddenly became ferocious, his huge eyes like red lanterns suddenly stared round, and black smoke was constantly ejected from his two nostrils.


    "Roar! Asshole! You two hurt me! Today I''m going to strip off all your clothes and eat you! " The giant General roared at them.


    I can see that he is really angry now.


    He doesn''t play with them anymore.


    He wants to kill widow Li and Lin Yao immediately.


    Seeing that the giant General was really angry, widow Li and Lin Yao suddenly felt a sense of retreat.


    Because they have no chips in their hands.


    They can''t beat the giant General in hand to hand combat, so if they go on like this, they will be killed by the giant General sooner or later.


    Immediately, they looked at each other and quickly turned and ran back.


    Looking at the two people trying to run, the giant General''s nostrils suddenly burst out two black gases.


    "Hum! Still want to run, do you think you can run away! " The giant General snorted coldly.


    With a wave of his big hand, hundreds of black figures appeared in the huge cave hall.


    These black figures wear ancient soldier armor and hold silver sharp knives.


    And there was a thick black smell on them.


    These hundreds of figures are the soul soldiers in the ghost mountain.

 Chapter 382

    Looking at the hundreds of soul soldiers who suddenly appeared in the cave, widow Li and Lin Yao were completely stunned. You know, they have tasted the power of these soul soldiers in the valley outside.


    These soul soldiers are absolutely fierce.


    They are not afraid of any knife and gun.


    Now if they are caught by these soul soldiers, they must die.


    Thinking of this, their pale little faces quickly looked at each other, and then their attractive body hurried to the door.


    Now they have no other way. Running away is the most important thing.


    But they want to escape.


    But how could these hundreds of soul soldiers let them escape.


    As soon as their attractive bodies moved, hundreds of soul soldiers in black armor rushed up to them in the cave.


    The sharp long knife looks particularly dazzling under the irradiation of the giant oil lamp.


    Soon, in less than a minute, these soul soldiers surrounded them in an instant.


    At this time, widow Li and Lin Yao looked back-to-back at the soul soldiers around them. The color of despair had appeared on their two small faces.


    "Hum... Still want to run? When I come to Tianji mountain, I don''t want to go out alive. You are the only one who hurt me. Today, the general will strip you all away and eat you directly! " A harsh sneer sounded in the cave, which made people feel numb.


    Hearing the giant General''s words, widow Li and Lin Yao''s faces were a little more desperate.


    "King of soul soldiers, we know we are wrong. Can you let us go once? If you will let us go, we will quit immediately and never come here again..." widow Li looked up at the giant General and said.


    Now she has no choice.


    She can only try and see if she can beg for mercy from the king of soul soldiers.


    However, as soon as she finished this sentence, she saw another sneer in the mouth of the king of soul soldiers.


    "Hum, do you want me to let you go? Ha ha... That''s ridiculous! General Ben tells you that anyone who comes to ghost mountain will die! Today, let''s have a good taste of your smooth and tender body... Ha ha... "The king of soul soldiers laughed again.


    After that, his two huge hands grabbed them directly.


    Looking at these two huge palms, they wanted to dodge.


    However, the speed of these two big hands is too fast. In addition, there are other soul soldiers around them. They can''t dodge at all.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    With two crisp sounds, two huge palms instantly caught the plump and mellow widow Li and the sexy and tender Lin Yao.


    They were directly caught in the air more than ten meters high.


    Looking at the two beautiful villains in his hands, the greedy color appeared in the huge eyes of the king of soul soldiers.


    Then his huge tongue licked his lips.


    It looks delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost mountain is a place where seven stars gather.


    Now widow Li and Lin Yao in Tianji mountain are tightly grasped by the king of soul soldiers. It can be seen that their lives are on the front line.


    A pass in front of Tianji mountain is Tianquan mountain.


    At this time, there were five figures in the position of Tianquan mountain rushing here. The loud noise of the bomb in Tianji mountain had already reached the ears of the five people.


    These five people are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao and other five people who have been rushing in from the outside.


    Now Xiao Yao with Hu Batong, master Hu and Mo Tianqing Yao have rushed here from the first bronze gate. They have passed through four caves in a row.


    However, every time he passed a cave, Xiao Yao''s face would be gloomy.


    Because the four caves in front are all empty and have no treasure.


    It''s just the bodies of four beasts.


    Unfortunately, the bodies of the four beasts have all died.


    Looking at the four dead bodies, Xiao Yao''s face was so heavy that it could drip water.


    Because he could see that the bodies of the four beasts were the gatekeepers of the four mountains of Yaoguang, Kaiyang, Yuheng and Tianquan.


    Now all the guards of the four mountains have been killed, which proves that someone has passed the four levels in a row.


    You know, there are only seven levels here.


    If widow Li and Lin Yao all break through this seven star gathering place, he will really fall short of success.


    Now he regretted listening to the girl in red last night.


    If he hadn''t listened to her at that time, maybe now he would have caught up with widow Li.


    So how can he not worry now.


    "Come on! There was an explosion in front just now. I think widow Li and they must be in front. We must hurry to catch up and have a look! " Xiao Yao said coldly to the four people behind him.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong, master Hu and Mo Tian didn''t dare to say anything. They hurried forward with Xiao Yao.


    However, the girl in red standing behind Hu Batong was somewhat different from the three of them. Her smart big eyes were as gloomy as Xiao Yao.


    It can be seen from her eyes that now her heart is also very unhappy.


    But her gloomy look didn''t show. She just followed Xiao Yao and others silently.


    In this way, she slowly followed Xiao Yao and rushed to the fifth pass Tianji mountain.


    Soon, in less than five minutes, Xiao Yao rushed to the fifth pass Tianji mountain with the people.


    The gate of Tianji mountain also has a huge bronze gate seven or eight meters high.


    After crossing the bronze gate, the scene immediately stunned the people.


    Because there were hundreds of soldiers wearing ancient armor in front of them, and their bodies were emitting thick black gas.


    They are all invulnerable soul soldiers.


    But this is not the most shocking.


    The most shocking thing is that hundreds of soul soldiers surrounded a giant general more than ten meters high.


    The general was also wearing ancient armor, and his huge body was also emitting thick black gas. It can be seen that he should also be a soul soldier.


    At this time, the giant General held two beautiful women in his hands, and the clothes on the two women had been torn off by the giant General.


    These two plump, attractive, snow-white, smooth and tender bodies were tightly grasped by the giant General. Their twisting and struggling back and forth made people see that their blood was boiling.


    "Hahaha... My little beauty, don''t struggle any more. Let the general enjoy your taste today!" The giant General laughed, and some saliva came out of his huge mouth.


    Then, after the giant said that, the pouring mouth directly bit Lin Yao''s attractive body.


    Seeing the huge mouth of the pouring pot bite over, Lin Yao was shocked in an instant.


    Her snow-white, smooth and tender body struggled like a life.


    She is the eldest lady of the Lin family.


    She doesn''t want to be eaten by this monster.


    "Ah! No! No... help! Please let me go... Don''t eat me like this... "Lin Yao shook her head hard, and her beautiful face was full of tears.


    But the king of soul soldiers doesn''t care about her.


    The pouring mouth didn''t stop at all, and directly bit Lin Yao''s body.


    However, when the pouring mouth was about to bite Lin Yao.


    Suddenly a golden light came quickly.


    The golden light kept flying straight into the pouring mouth.


    At the moment when the golden light touched the blood mouth, there was a dull sound of "boom", and the pouring blood mouth suddenly burst.


    "Roar! Roar! "


    After the pouring of blood burst, the huge body shouted wildly again. It can be seen that his pain this time is even more painful than the last bomb.


    Not only that, his two beautiful bodies tightly clenched in his hands were suddenly loosened.


    After loosening, widow Li and Lin Yao instantly fell from the air.


    Seeing widow Li and Lin Yao suddenly fall down from the air, Xiao Yao quickly jumped up and greeted them.


    However, when his big hands hugged them, he immediately regretted it.


    Because now they don''t have clothes on their bodies.


    The feeling of smoothness spread all over him in an instant.

 Chapter 383

    At this time, widow Li and Lin Yao were suddenly held tightly by these big hands. They were also stunned. Then they quickly turned their heads and looked.


    At this look, the two people were stunned in an instant.


    It turned out that the man who saved them was a very handsome man. His exquisite face was carved by a sharp knife. His eyes like stars were shining. Coupled with his tall and powerful figure, he was perfect to the extreme.


    The most important thing is the man. They both know each other.


    This is Xiao Yao, the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s handsome appearance, their spring hearts can''t help shaking. You know, this is definitely a hero to save the United States. Which girl won''t be moved by this kind of thing?


    Then the two beautiful little faces turned slightly red.


    However, when their spring heart was moved by Xiao Yao, they suddenly remembered something.


    The thing is that you have no clothes on yourself.


    And they were held tightly by Xiao Yao.


    Thinking of this, widow Li and Lin Yao were not calm at once.


    "Ah! Coyote! "


    Two piercing screams rang directly in Xiao Yao''s ear.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanzheng held them tightly and fell to the ground. As a result, the two screams came from the left and right sides, almost deafening his ears.


    Feeling their panic, Xiao Yao was confused.


    Nima, what''s going on.


    I''m saving you. I''m a wolf who lusts your sister.


    Who knows you''re not dressed.


    "Madder! Don''t shout, and then shout, "I''ll throw you down!" Xiao Yao shouted angrily at them.


    As soon as he said this, widow Li and Lin Yao didn''t dare to move around. It can be seen that they should be frightened by Xiao Yao.


    However, although they didn''t dare to move, they quickly hugged their chest with their arms, as if to prevent Xiao Yao from looking at the light.


    Looking at the way they held their arms around their breasts, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    What block? I haven''t seen it.


    Now I still have a video of you two here.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took them in his arms and quickly flew down from the air.


    After landing, Xiao Yao quickly waved his big hand, and two long white yarns appeared from his hands in an instant.


    Then he threw the long yarn in his hand.


    The two long gauzes directly covered the snow-white and attractive bodies of widow Li and Lin Yao.


    Looking at the long yarn suddenly thrown by Xiao Yao, widow Li and Lin Yao suddenly showed a look of gratitude on their faces.


    Then they quickly put the long yarn on their bodies.


    The two exquisite bodies were completely covered inside.


    At this time, although Xiao Yao quickly covered their snow-white, smooth and tender bodies, Hu Batong and old man Hu also saw some in the ink sky not far away.


    Especially widow Li''s plump body, which is a man''s killer.


    Then, Mo Tian and others hurried over.


    Looking at widow Li wrapped in long yarn, Mo Tian was disappointed.


    "Boss, you''re too fast... I haven''t seen it clearly, but you blocked it..." Mo Tian said softly next to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Mo Tian''s words, Xiao Yao almost slapped him.


    Nima, I just didn''t want you to see it, so I deliberately took out the Changsha skirt to block it. Besides, when is this special? I still want to play hooligans?


    Soon, when widow Li and Lin Yao saw so many running over, their little faces turned a little red again. It can be seen that they are extremely shy now.


    However, widow Li is also a person from the past, and she has experienced many things. This little thing naturally can''t defeat her, and soon her shy look was put away.


    Then she hurried to Xiao Yao.


    There was a flash of light in the charming eyes.


    "Why are you here? Is the SUV that followed us yesterday yours? " Widow Li frowned at Xiao Yao and asked.


    "Yes, it''s us. We''ve been following you since we started from Qinglin city yesterday, but I didn''t expect to be dumped by you when we arrived in the southern hidden land..." Xiao Yao whispered to widow Li.


    Looking at his tone, he seemed very unhappy about widow Li''s getting rid of them.


    However, when widow Li heard Xiao Yao''s answer, her charming face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Hum! Brother Xiao, you''re really good. You follow behind secretly. Do you want to make a profit? " Widow Li''s seductive eyes could not help but anger Xiao Yao and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao was even more upset.


    You know, the treasure map in widow Li''s hand was secretly rubbed down from him.


    Steal from him, can''t he follow?


    "Hum, Sister Li, don''t think I don''t know where the treasure map in your hand comes from. You stole it from me! Are you only allowed to steal my treasure map and not allowed to follow you secretly? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help but say coldly to widow Li.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, widow Li''s charming face was stunned.


    Then, an awkward look came out.


    The treasure map in her hand was indeed taken from the golden ball on Xiao Yao.


    Originally, she thought Xiao Yao didn''t know about it. Unexpectedly, he knew it long ago.


    It seems that all his recent trends are probably seen by this guy, otherwise he won''t even know his temporary change of itinerary.


    Thinking of this, widow Li suddenly remembered the USB flash drive lost in Tianhai international hotel.


    Since Xiao Yao knows exactly what she''s doing, the USB flash drive she recorded may have been taken away by the boy.


    If the boy really takes it away, doesn''t she and Lin Yao have the handle in his hands?


    No, it seems that I must find a way to ask this boy in private.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be pinched by this boy in the future.


    When she thought of the word "take it easy", widow Li''s charming little face suddenly turned red. When she said the word just now, she even thought of the kind of disgusting things between men and women.


    Seeing widow Li blushing and embarrassed not to speak, Xiao Yao thought that widow Li acquiesced to what she did.


    Then he snorted coldly and looked at Lin Yao opposite.


    At this time, Lin Yao still looks shy.


    When she saw the look in Xiao Yao''s eyes, her beautiful face reddened.


    You know, she is still a baby. Today is the first time she has been naked by a man.


    And she didn''t dare offend this man.


    Because this is the little Lord of the whole three northeastern provinces.


    Widows like widow Li may not be afraid of Xiao Yao, but their Lin family is the largest family in Qinglin city.


    So how could she not be afraid of Xiao Yao.


    "Lin Yao, daughter of the Lin family, has seen the young Lord..." Lin Yao quickly bowed her head and gently saluted Xiao Yao.


    Seeing Lin Yao gently saluting himself, Xiao Yao''s handsome face showed a thought-provoking smile.


    You know, he had only seen Lin Yao three times before. Those three times, Lin Yao has always been the momentum of the eldest lady, and has always disdained him. I didn''t expect to see Lin Yao again this time, but she became like this.


    It seems that the identity of the young master of the three northeastern provinces is really frightening.


    Looking at Lin Yao''s low salute, the corners of Xiao Yao''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a slight smile.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Lin. we are old acquaintances. I was almost beaten by your bodyguard in your Eddie bar..." Xiao Yao said softly, looking at Lin Yao.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Lin Yao''s smooth and tender body suddenly trembled.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to mention the past as soon as he opened his mouth. If Xiao Yao is really the kind of person who bears a grudge, isn''t she causing trouble for the Lin family?


    At the thought of this, her smooth and attractive body trembled again.


    Then she quickly knelt down to Xiao Yao.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry... Lin Yao used to be blind to Mount Tai. Please punish me..." Lin Yao quickly said to Xiao Yao nervously.


    Seeing Lin Yao suddenly kneeling down to himself, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Lin Yao to be so afraid.


    But she didn''t do anything to herself before, so he couldn''t scare her with his identity.


    "Cough... Miss Lin, you''re serious. I''m just kidding you. You''d better get up..." Xiao Yao quickly said to Lin Yao.


    With that, he hurried to Lin Yao and helped Lin Yao up from the ground.


    However, when his big hands touched Lin Yao''s body, he couldn''t help but feel cool secretly, because Lin Yao was wearing only a light gauze at this time. Across this layer of light gauze, he could fully feel her smooth and tender skin, and from the wide light gauze, Lin Yao''s skin like sheep fat was revealed again.


    At this time, Lin Yao was helped up by Xiao Yao, and her smooth and tender body trembled slightly.


    Immediately, she quickly blushed and stood aside nervously.


    Soon, the whole cave of Tianji mountain became quiet.


    Widow Li and Lin Yao are curious about what happened to the king of soul soldiers just now. Why is there no movement here now?


    Then they turned around and looked behind them.


    I saw that the huge king of soul soldiers had fallen to the ground, and there were bursts of "Oh" low voices in his mouth. These voices sounded very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the king of soul soldiers suddenly became like this, widow Li and Lin Yao were stunned. They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to beat him like this.


    God, you know, they didn''t blow him down with four detonators just now!


    Xiao Yao, what strength is this?


    This strength is terrible.


    At this time, not only widow Li and Lin Yao were surprised, but also old man Hu and others standing next to them were shocked.


    They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that Xiao Yao just gave a golden light.


    I didn''t expect this golden light to beat this giant more than ten meters high like this.

 Chapter 384

    Looking at the king of soul soldiers who lay motionless on the ground and made a "hum" sound in his mouth, they couldn''t help walking towards him slowly.


    Soon, when the crowd came to the giant who was so tall, they were immediately startled by the brain bag in front of them.


    Because this head is still open.


    His two huge palms tightly pinched his neck and looked very painful.


    Seeing the king of soul soldiers become like this, everyone was relieved.


    Obviously, the king of soul soldiers is dying.


    I don''t know what method Xiao Yao used. He beat him like this with one move.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the big man who was still on the verge of humming and hummed gently in his heart.


    "Since you are in such pain, I will give you another ride!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Then he saw that his big hand turned golden in an instant, and then the big golden hand waved hard at the giant, and a golden light flew to the huge head in an instant.


    "Puff..."


    With a crisp sound, I saw that the huge head suddenly broke from the neck.


    After the giant broke, the golden light spread like a flame on the huge body.


    In a short time, the ten meter long body was burned to ashes by the golden light.


    Soon, the king of soul soldiers who had just been powerful and domineering disappeared in front of the people.


    At this time, seeing that the king of soul soldiers was solved by Xiao Yao, a trace of gloom appeared on the face of Qingyao, a girl in red standing at the back.


    But because she stood back, no one saw her.


    After the king of soul soldiers disappeared, there were still hundreds of ordinary soul soldiers standing still in the whole Tianji mountain.


    Looking at these ordinary soul soldiers, Xiao Yao waved his big hand again.


    A golden light quickly hit these soul soldiers.


    At the moment of golden light contact with these soul soldiers, the black armor on these soul soldiers quickly disappeared, leaving only a pile of white bones exposed.


    "Wow..."


    It was another crisp sound. I saw that hundreds of white skeleton frames were scattered on the ground in an instant.


    After these ordinary soul soldiers were destroyed by Xiao Yao, the whole Tianji mountain was completely quiet.


    Looking at the completely quiet cave, widow Li and Lin Yao breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Then they looked at Xiao Yao.


    There was gratitude in those two beautiful eyes.


    You know, they were going to die just now. Unexpectedly, when Xiao Yao came, he immediately reversed the current situation.


    So how can they not be grateful.


    However, there was a trace of excitement and surprise in the gratitude.


    You know, now that the danger of Tianji mountain has been solved, we will enter Tianxuan mountain in the next level.


    Tianxuan mountain is a crucial pass.


    Because Tianxuan star ranks sixth among the Big Dipper seven stars, as long as they pass through Tianxuan star, they can reach the last star Tianshu star.


    The so-called nexus is the legendary greedy wolf star.


    The reason why greedy wolf is called greedy wolf is that a word "greedy" is enough to show its characteristics.


    Therefore, in the Seven Star Feng Shui, greedy wolf star should be the place to place heavy treasures. All treasures will be placed here, and it is also the last one in the seven stars of Feng Shui.


    So as long as they successfully pass the sixth level of Tianxuan, they can reach greedy wolf.


    Now the people brought by widow Li and Lin Yao are dead, and now there are only two of them left.


    And the equipment they brought with them was basically used up.


    There is only one detonator left.


    It is absolutely impossible for the two women to break into Tianxuan star alone, so now Xiao Yao and Lin Yao are very happy.


    "Oh, brother Xiao, you really have great powers. I want to know that you have such great abilities. At the beginning, my sister and sister Lin asked you to form a team to search for treasure, but fortunately, God has eyes, so we met you here again..."


    "Now that we have eliminated the king of soul soldiers in the fifth level, let''s hurry to the next level... As long as we successfully pass the next level, we can get the treasure of the Seven Star gathering place!" Widow Li said excitedly.


    With that, her plump and round body hurried to Xiao Yao, and then her smooth little hand tightly grasped Xiao Yao''s arm and was about to go to the bronze gate in front.


    However, as soon as he took two steps, Xiao Yao''s tall body stopped.


    Then he turned and looked at widow Li.


    A sneer appeared on the handsome face.


    "Sister Li, there''s no problem entering the next level, but I didn''t say I''d take you two in?" Xiao Yao looked at widow Li and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li suddenly clicked in her heart.


    She knows that Xiao Yao is afraid to have some bad ideas.


    "Ouch, hehe... Brother Xiao, it hurts a little to say this. What''s our relationship? We were neighbors before and after. At first, my sister was blind and didn''t come to you. Now my sister knows it''s wrong and I can''t apologize to you. When we get the baby back, Sister, I''ll give you all this body... "Widow Li''s plump and attractive body pressed tightly against Xiao Yao''s arm.


    It can be seen that she is afraid that Xiao Yao won''t take her in.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao grinned.


    "Sister Li, do you two really want to follow me in?" Xiao Yao glanced at widow Li and Lin Yao with interest.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, they quickly nodded.


    "Brother Xiao, that''s natural. We finally got here. You can''t just rush us back..." widow Li looked at Xiao Yao with a bitter smile.


    Looking at widow Li, Xiao Yao smiled again on her handsome face.


    "If you want to go in with me, you can give me the baby you got in the first four levels, and I can consider taking you in..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    When Xiao Yao said this, widow Li and Lin Yao were stunned.


    Then they frowned and hurriedly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Baby? What baby? Brother Xiao, I think you''ve made a mistake. We haven''t seen a baby since the first level of the light shaking star. Where can I steal the baby for you... "Widow Li quickly said to Xiao Yao with a wronged face.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao frowned directly.


    "No baby? You broke here from the first level and didn''t see a baby? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    "Oh, my good brother, we really haven''t got any treasure. If you don''t believe it, you can search me. If you can find any treasure, sister''s body is yours!" Widow Li said and leaned her body up.


    Looking at widow Li''s plump and round body, Xiao Yao felt dizzy.


    He carefully looked at the bodies of widow Li and Lin Yao and found that they really couldn''t hide treasure.


    It seems that there are no treasures in the previous levels.


    Then his bright eyes looked at them and turned them gently.


    "Well, since you didn''t get the baby, forget it, but now if you two want to follow us in, I want two-thirds of the baby and you two want one-third. What do you think? If you think it''s OK, I''ll take you in... "Xiao Yao looked at them and said softly.


    However, as soon as he said this, widow Li widened her eyes.


    "What are you talking about! You want two-thirds alone? I said brother Xiao, you''re going a little too far. Half of the baby inside is about the same, and you want two-thirds alone. Then sister Lin and I don''t have anything... "Widow Li said discontentedly.


    Seeing widow Li''s dissatisfied appearance, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Hum, it''s good to give you a third. You don''t see that there are so many people here. If you don''t agree, I won''t force it. You go and we''ll go in by ourselves!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li swallowed angrily and dared not say anything more.


    Because Xiao Yao is right.


    Now she and Lin Yao can only rely on Xiao Yao.


    If Xiao Yao refuses to take them in, they can''t even see the baby hair.


    There was no way. Widow Li and Lin Yao had to promise silently.


    One third is one third. It''s better than nothing.


    Seeing widow Li and Lin Yao promise to come down, Xiao Yao''s handsome mouth couldn''t help but tilt up gently.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and his party of seven walked directly to the sixth pass Tianxuan mountain.


    In the middle of Tianji mountain and Tianxuan mountain is also a seven or eight meter high bronze gate.


    Looking at the bronze gate, Xiao Yao pushed it with a big hand and directly pushed the whole gate open.


    The moment the bronze gate was opened, all the people standing at the gate were stunned.


    Because the scene in front of us is not as dark as the five levels in front of us. The scene in front of us is actually a transparent scene.


    The most exaggerated thing is that it is not like a cave, but more like a huge space of thousands of meters.


    And there is a golden palace in this huge space.


    The palace is about ten feet high, with glass and jade tiles, bright red lacquer wood and long golden edges. These grand colors support the whole palace very brilliantly.


    In addition to the golden palace, there is a back garden with lake water in front of the palace.


    The whole back garden is exquisite. It is all made of crystal clear white marble. Above the lake, there is a small white jade bridge with a semicircle at the bottom.


    The white semi-circular stone bridge is reflected in the clear lake water and forms an inverted white stone bridge. In this way, the upper and lower white stone bridges are connected at the junction of the water surface, as if they had become a complete circular bridge in an instant.


    The whole circular bridge is beautiful and exciting.


    At this time, a figure in white sat on the stone bridge.


    She sat quietly on the stone chair with her cheek in one hand and her arm on the guardrail of the stone bridge.


    A worried look appeared on her face, and her beautiful eyes were staring absently at the lake under the stone bridge, as if thinking about something.

 Chapter 385

    Looking at the palace and small garden that suddenly appeared in front of them, all the people standing at the door were stunned. They didn''t expect that the sixth pass was such a scene.


    Is this still in the mountains?


    It looks like they''re in the palace.


    Just when everyone was stunned, a young woman slowly came out of the palace. The woman walked lightly and wore a moon white veil. From the dress on her head, it seemed that she should be a maid.


    The little maid walked quickly to the woman in white with small broken steps.


    "Madam, it''s cold. Please go back to the house and have a rest. Your majesty will spoil you in a moment. You must take such a good opportunity..." the little maid bowed to the woman in white and said.


    Hearing the little maid''s words, the body of the woman in white sitting by the bridge suddenly trembled, and the little hand supporting her cheeks slowly lifted up.


    Looking at her, she seemed very afraid of being favored by the so-called your majesty.


    "Xiaolan, can you not let him come? I''m married. I have my own husband. Can you let me leave here..." the woman in white looked at the maid closely, her eyes full of supplication.


    Hearing the words of the woman in white, the maid''s face showed an expression of embarrassment.


    "Empress, don''t say these words. If your majesty hears it, I''m afraid we will all be beheaded. Besides, your former husband is dead. Forget him..." the maid quickly said to the woman in white.


    However, she has just finished this sentence.


    The woman in white suddenly trembled.


    Then there was an excited look on her beautiful face.


    "You, you nonsense... My husband won''t die. He will come to pick me up... I''m here waiting for him..." the woman shouted excitedly.


    At this time, the people standing at the door were shocked to see the white woman and the maid quarreling in the distance.


    Now they can''t figure out what''s going on.


    And looking at the psychedelic scene, everyone didn''t know whether to enter or not.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah sneeze..."


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, Hu Batong, standing in the crowd, suddenly couldn''t help sneezing.


    The sneeze made a loud noise, and the sound immediately passed to the white jade bridge in the distance.


    Now the woman in white on the stone bridge is arguing with the maid.


    When they heard the loud noise, they quickly turned around and looked at the door.


    Looking at them, they suddenly turned around and looked at them. All the people standing at the door were shocked. Because they still couldn''t figure out what the situation was, they were found by these two people.


    At this time, the eyes of the woman in white looked at Xiao Yao standing in the middle of the crowd. Tears flashed in her beautiful eyes, looking very excited.


    "Zhulang! You''re here... Did you pick me up? Come in, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... "The woman in white shouted excitedly at Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the woman in White said this, all the people standing at the door were stunned.


    Zhulang? What is it?


    When did Xiao Yao become zhulang?


    At this time, not only others were stunned, but even Xiao Yao was confused. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Then his handsome face frowned slightly, and then glanced at the people behind him.


    "Now that we''ve arrived, let''s go in and see what''s going on. You should pay attention to your safety in a moment. If you are in danger, you must call me out..." Xiao Yao reminded the people.


    After that, Xiao Yao directly took the lead and walked in.


    When they saw Xiao Yao go in, the people standing behind them also frowned nervously, and then hurried in with Xiao Yao.


    The small garden with lake water in front of us looked not far away, but Xiao Yao and his party walked thousands of kilometers to reach it.


    In the middle is a white marble pavement, which seems to be integrated with the stone bridge on the lake, all suspended on the lake.


    After passing the marble path, they finally stepped on the crystal clear stone bridge.


    When he came to the stone bridge, Xiao Yao saw the woman in white in front of him.


    The woman looks sweet, dignified and atmospheric. She looks very beautiful with a stroke of her hair, slender willow eyebrows and a pair of eyes.


    Looking at this woman, Xiao Yao felt familiar.


    He seems to have seen her somewhere.


    However, when Xiao Yao was stunned and thinking, the woman in white suddenly rushed into his arms.


    "Zhulang, you''re here... I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." the woman threw herself into Xiao Yuan''s arms and sobbed.


    Watching the woman suddenly rush into Xiao Yuan''s arms, everyone was surprised again.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Yao with strange eyes.


    It seems that they are all guessing what the relationship between Xiao Yao and this woman is.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was suddenly hugged by the woman. He was also surprised, but his face soon became gloomy.


    Because he doesn''t know this woman, he can''t be the so-called zhulang.


    He now felt that all this was false.


    The woman in front of her is either a soul or a fantasy.


    "I said beauty, who are you? Do you recognize the wrong person? I''m not a bamboo Lang..." Xiao Yao quickly asked in a deep voice.


    But as soon as he had finished, the woman''s face showed an expression of disbelief.


    "Zhulang, are you kidding me? I''m Linglong. Have you forgotten me? I stay with you day and night. You know everything about me. Have you forgotten the days when we were together... "The woman raised her head and looked at Xiao Yao nervously.


    As soon as the woman said this, Xiao Yao, who stood in place, blew up in an instant.


    He stared at the woman in his arms.


    "You! You are the imperial concubine Linglong! " Xiao Yao stared and couldn''t help blurting out.


    No wonder he thought this woman looked familiar just now!


    It turned out that she was the corpse charm, Linglong imperial concubine, whom she met in the misty mountain!


    The exquisite imperial concubine I met in the mist mountain was wearing a bright red phoenix crown and a beautiful face, while the woman in front of me was wearing a white dress and her face was beautiful and pleasant.


    So Xiao Yao didn''t connect with the exquisite imperial concubine at all.


    I didn''t expect these two to be the same person.


    You know, the body of imperial concubine Linglong in misty mountain has become a corpse charm.


    What''s this in front of you?


    At this time, the woman in white heard Xiao Yao''s words, and her beautiful little face nodded gently.


    "Zhulang, I''m Linglong... But I''m not a Linglong imperial concubine, I''m just your Linglong... Come with me, let''s pack up and let''s leave..." the woman in White said to Xiao Yao.


    With that, her smooth little hand took Xiao Yao and ran directly to the magnificent palace.


    Watching Xiao Yao run away by the woman in white, the people standing on the stone bridge were stunned again.


    Without saying a word, they hurried to follow Xiao Yao.


    You know, Xiao Yao is their backbone.


    Without Xiao Yao, they all have to finish.


    Soon, they all ran to the palace.


    The palace is beautifully decorated. The golden surroundings, bright red lacquer wood and crystal clear glass and jade tiles all look magnificent and amazing.


    Just as everyone stood in the hall and exclaimed, the woman in white wanted to continue pulling Xiao Yao inside.


    Looking at the exquisite imperial concubine holding her tightly, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank.


    Then his big hand shook off the hand of imperial concubine Linglong.


    "Hum, demon, I can''t play with you. I advise you to show your original shape and go away, or I''ll pull out your clothes and let you bask outside for seven days and seven nights!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to imperial concubine Linglong.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the exquisite imperial concubine''s beautiful little face was stunned.


    There was an incredible expression on his face.


    She couldn''t seem to believe that Xiao Yao would do this to her.


    "Zhulang, what''s the matter with you? I''m your wife. Didn''t you take me out of here? Let''s go right away... I don''t want to be an exquisite imperial concubine..." the woman said quickly.


    After listening to the woman still talking like this, Xiao Yao was completely angry.


    Nima, what the hell is this.


    I simply destroyed them with immortality and saved them from acting in front of me.


    However, just when Xiao Yao was ready to take action, a heavy cold hum suddenly came from behind him.


    "Hum! Bold rebel! Dare to rob people in the emperor''s palace. I think you are impatient! "


    This cold hum came too suddenly.


    Xiao Yao was also startled.


    Then, Xiao Yao, Mo Tian and others quickly turned around and looked.


    At this sight, they were all shocked.


    Because at this time, seven figures appeared in front of the bronze gate where they came in.


    These seven figures are as like as two peas of seven.


    These seven people were also led by Xiao Yao. Hu Batong and old man Hu stood behind.


    Looking at the seven people who suddenly appeared, all the people standing in the hall were stupid.


    Because they feel that the seven people at the door are themselves. This feeling can make people feel in a trance.


    As like as two peas came straight from the bronze gate, the seven people walked the same way, and the seven figures were not alike.


    Soon, after a while, the seven figures came to the seven people.


    The seven people confronted each other like this, and any expression on their faces was exactly the same as pasted and copied.


    Xiao Yao looked as like as two peas in his face. His face was suddenly cloudy.


    "Who are you! How dare you pretend to be me? Are you impatient? " Xiao Yao looked at the man opposite him and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the man opposite also snorted coldly.


    "Hum, I''m emperor heiyuan! You are also emperor heiyuan! " The man opposite said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the man opposite said he was Emperor heiyuan.


    When did I become emperor heiyuan again.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not the great heiyuan!" Xiao Yao couldn''t help scolding coldly.

 Chapter 386

    Xiao Yao said he as like as two peas of a black face.


    "Hum... You say you''re not emperor heiyuan? Who do you think you are? " The man on the other side stared at Xiao Yao and asked with a sneer.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao first thought it was not his name.


    The first thing he thought of was the bamboo Lang said by the exquisite imperial concubine just now.


    "I''m bamboo..."


    "Hold the grass! I am your father! "


    Xiao Yao almost separated the word zhulang. Just now he was really guided too deeply by the exquisite imperial concubine. He almost regarded himself as zhulang.


    Fortunately, however, he reacted quickly and did not say that he was zhulang.


    Otherwise, he thinks there must be a big problem.


    Now he felt that this was absolutely a fantasy, and all they saw should be false.


    These people in front of him are either evil ghosts or ethereal things in the dreamland. If he was led in by the man just now, he is likely to enter another deeper dreamland.


    In that case, it might be harder for him to get away.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help sweating a little.


    But now that he is sober, he must quickly solve these illusions, otherwise Hu Batong and Mo Tian will be in danger.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, ready to call out the golden immortal Qi on himself.


    You should know that Xiao Yao is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. His immortal Qi is the purest, and this immortal Qi is specially used to restrain these evil things.


    However, when the first mock exam was ready, he saw a brilliant look in his eyes.


    He knew Xiao Yao was going to do it.


    Then he waved at Hu Batong and others behind him.


    "Hum! Boy, I don''t know what to do. Can you offend me, Emperor heiyuan? Everyone listen to the order, give it to me and solve them for me! " The Xiao Yao across said coldly.


    At his command, Hu Batong and Mo Tian standing behind him rushed over like Hu Batong on Xiao Yao''s side.


    Looking at several people as like as two peas and eight men, all of them are ignorant.


    What the hell''s going on with NIMA.


    Is this a fight?


    It''s not like you beat yourself!


    There was a sense of helplessness on their faces, but they couldn''t help it now. Because the other party has rushed over, they can''t help it.


    As like as two peas and eight men, two men rushed to the man who was exactly the same as himself.


    Soon, the whole magnificent hall was in a mess.


    The pair as like as two peas were swinging their fist, changing their positions back and forth.


    After a while, the chaotic scene could not tell which was the real Hu Batong and which was the real Mo Tian.


    Looking at all this mess, Xiao Yao''s face was completely cold.


    Now he finally understood why these people pretended to be them.


    Because these people just want to mess up the relationship between them, so that they don''t know which is true and which is false.


    In this way, the trust between them was completely disrupted.


    The final result is that they don''t believe anyone, and finally they can only kill each other to death!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao thought of his position again.


    They are now on the sixth star of the Big Dipper, Tianxuan star.


    Tianxuan star in the Big Dipper represents the soul God of * * star, and the soul God fights the second behavior of "chaos".


    It means that the Yin here is extremely heavy, which is most suitable for the soul to live, and the soul will confuse the people most.


    Therefore, Tianxuan star is a "confused" place, where fantasy can be generated and confuse people.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face became more gloomy.


    He was quite sure that everything here was a mirage.


    It seems that the gatekeeper of Xuanxing is a ghost.


    I just don''t know whether these ghosts guarding the customs are one or a group.


    Now Xiao Yao finally knows everything.


    But it''s not too late to find out.


    You should know that he is the first Immortal Emperor. How can this dreamland under the ghost defeat him.


    Immediately, his eyes closed slightly, and a powerful divine consciousness swept over the chaotic scene in front of him.


    Because those dreamlands produced by ghosts must have black ghost gas. Now as long as he determines that those people have ghost gas, he can distinguish which is true and which is false.


    Soon, this powerful divine sense swept everyone present.


    However, after sweeping, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Because he unexpectedly found that there were only two of the six pairs of personnel present without ghost gas.


    These two people are widow Li and Lin Yao.


    Except widow Li and Lin Yao, all the others have a faint ghost spirit.


    "How could this happen? Why are there ghosts in Hu Batong and old man Hu? It''s impossible! What''s wrong? " Xiao Yao looked at the chaotic scene in front of him and muttered.


    Then he hit out with another divine consciousness.


    However, this time is still the same as last time. In addition to widow Li and Lin Yao, there is still ghost gas on others.


    Looking at the faint ghost spirit, Xiao Yao''s face sank to the extreme in an instant.


    He didn''t expect that Xuanshan''s dreamland would be so difficult that day.


    Now there was no way. He had to get rid of the illusion he had determined.


    At this point, he can be sure of only four.


    These four are Xiao Yao who looks the same as himself, the exquisite imperial concubine in white dress, and the ghost widow Li and Lin Yao.


    Now, to prevent as like as two peas and two young men, he must deal with the scene of chaos. He is dealing with the same man as his long imperial concubine.


    Immediately, a golden light appeared in Xiao Yao''s hand. Holding the golden light, he killed widow Li and Lin Yao directly.


    Seeing the sudden golden light in Xiao Yao''s hand, the fake Xiao Yao standing opposite him quickly stopped his body, didn''t dare to come forward again, and let Xiao Yao rush to widow Li and Lin Yao.


    It can be seen that he should be very afraid of the golden light in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    At this time, widow Li and Lin Yao are fighting against those two ghost lands. Neither of them has any accomplishments, so it is obvious that they are already in a weak position. I''m afraid if this continues, they will be killed by those two lands sooner or later.


    Soon, without saying anything, Xiao Yao rushed directly to widow Li, and then took a picture of the ghost land opposite widow Li.


    "Roar!!..."


    With a shrill scream, the big golden hand directly patted on the fake widow Li''s head, but the slap was not like patting on the real object, but more like patting on a stream of gas.


    Then, after the fake widow Li screamed, her plump and attractive body instantly turned into a black gas.


    The black gas disappeared in place with the breeze.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao had helped him solve the danger, widow Li suddenly showed a trace of gratitude on her face.


    But before she thanked Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao rushed to Lin Yao not far away.


    Rushed to Lin Yao and Xiao Yao slapped him again without saying a word.


    "Roar!!..."


    It was also a harsh scream, and the fake Lin Yao was slapped into black smoke by Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s instant shooting death of two dummies transformed from ghost Qi, people around him showed a strange light on their faces.


    Then they all looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Miss Xiao, help me solve this boy! This fat man is fatter than me! "


    "Boss, boss! You help me solve this boy quickly! If it goes on like this, I''ll explain here... "


    Hu Batong and Mo Tian all cried for help to Xiao Yao.


    However, as soon as they asked for help, Hu Batong and Mo Tian, standing opposite them, also shouted to Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Xiao, this fat man is a fake. He''s so heavy after eating shit. Please help me solve him..."


    "Yes, boss, I''m the real one! This one in front of me is fake. Please help me kill this boy... "


    Seeing the four people asking for help at the same time, Xiao Yao immediately scolded in his heart.


    Nima, how dare you ask me for help?


    If I accidentally shoot the wrong person, you will go directly to the Lord of hell.


    "I can''t tell which of you is true and which is false now. You can fight for a while and come to you after I solve other problems!" Xiao Yao shouted to the four.


    After that, as like as two peas, he went straight to his illusion of the same length.


    Even if Xiao Yao can''t distinguish others, his fantasy can always be seen.


    At this time, as like as two peas, Xiao Yao''s feet were seen to be coming up.


    It can be seen that he seems to be afraid of Xiao Yao''s big golden hand.


    "Hum, er Bi, are you disappearing now, or did I beat you to disappear?" Xiao Yao walked up to the man and said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, a faint smile appeared on the handsome man''s face.


    "Tut Tut, boy, I''m Xiao Yao, and you''re emperor heiyuan. Do you think so..." the man sneered at Xiao Yao.


    His sneering expression as like as two peas, but his eyes were rather cold.


    After listening to the man in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum, er Huo, you still want to confuse me now. Do you think it''s possible..." Xiao Yao said coldly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    However, hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the sneer on the man''s face opposite became stronger.


    "Confuse you? Hehe... How could I confuse you? Did you forget how you grabbed Linglong at first? Did you forget how you were strong on Linglong? It was because you were strong on her that she committed suicide. Did you forget all this? " The man said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the man said this, Xiao Yao was like lightning.


    The tall body trembled heavily.


    He suddenly remembered the dream he had when he was in the misty mountain.


    In his dream, he was the incarnation of emperor heiyuan.


    His general robbed Linglong, who had been married, and killed her husband. And the most exaggerated thing is that he personally strengthened Linglong in his dream.


    The feeling of strength is very real, and he can still remember it in his heart.

 Chapter 387

    Thinking of the dream in his mind, Xiao Yao''s body has been completely stunned there. It can be seen that he has been in a trance.


    Then he shook his head gently.


    "I... I''m emperor heiyuan I... am I stronger than Linglong? " Xiao Yao was in a trance and murmured.


    As he spoke, his expression became more and more confused.


    It can be seen that he seems to be still trying to recall the dream he made in misty mountain.


    In that dream, he really stripped off the exquisite imperial concubine''s clothes one by one, and then carried her to bed. That happened.


    All this is too real.


    Xiao Yao saw this as like as two peas in the face, and smiled at him. The handsome and handsome man suddenly moved up, and saw that he rushed straight to Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao is still trying to recall the dream, because the dream is so real that he can''t tell whether he has been better than Linglong imperial concubine.


    So even when as like as two peas in the face of him came across, he did not notice.


    He was like a lost soul.


    Then, the man rushed to Xiao Yao in an instant.


    And his big hand also raised quickly like Xiao Yao, just like Xiao Yao''s head.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was still dizzy, and the people present were still confused. No one noticed that the man rushed to Xiao Yao.


    Only widow Li and Lin Yao can notice Xiao Yao and the man.


    However, because the scene was too chaotic, they couldn''t tell which was true and which was false.


    Soon, the man''s palm instantly reached above Xiao Yao''s head, and then shot it directly.


    However, seeing that Xiao Yao''s head was about to be smashed by this big hand, Xiao Yao''s mind suddenly heard a "Dang", and a deafening bell rang.


    This deafening bell woke up Xiao Yuanzhen, who was in a trance.


    Then a small black snake suddenly sprang out of his forehead.


    The little snake''s grinning appearance was terrible, and its speed was as fast as lightning. It bit the big hand in an instant.


    At this time, when the man saw a small black snake suddenly drilling out of Xiao Yao''s forehead, he was also startled.


    But before he could react, the little black snake bit directly on his big hand.


    Starting with the snake''s mouth, a burst of burning pain came.


    "Roar!!..."


    A sad cry, as like as two peas, who were so distant from Xiao, turned into a mass of black smoke and disappeared instantly.


    Seeing that the man in front of him was suddenly killed by a small snake, Xiao Yao was stunned when he woke up.


    Then he quickly looked at the little black snake.


    It turned out that this little black snake was the top-grade spirit beast of the patron saint''s college, the shadow black snake.


    "Shit, why is this little guy in my mind? When did it go in... "Xiao Yao looked at the snake and said in shock.


    At this time, the little black snake saw Xiao Yao wake up. There was an excited color in its round big eyes, and then the lovely little body "whooshed" flew to Xiao Yao and fell directly in his arms.


    Watching the little black snake rush into his arms, Xiao Yao suddenly remembered the second God clock in his mind.


    I''m afraid the little snake should be hiding in the divine clock, and when he put the divine clock into his mind, the little snake followed.


    Looking at the smart appearance of the little black snake, Xiao Yao grinned and couldn''t help touching its small head.


    "Hey hey, little guy, thank you for saving me just now. If it weren''t for you, I might have capsized in the gutter this time..." Xiao Yao touched the little head of the little black snake and said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the little black snake rubbed gently in Xiao Yao''s arms with his lovely little head, which meant that it was like Xiao Yao''s intimacy.


    Looking at the little black snake, Xiao Yao grinned again on his handsome face.


    Now with this top-grade spirit beast by his side, his strength will be a little bigger.


    Soon, he couldn''t care to continue to communicate with the little black snake, and then looked directly at the remaining imperial concubine Linglong in front of him.


    Now the only four dreamland dummies he can determine are the exquisite imperial concubine.


    Now he must get rid of imperial concubine Lingling quickly.


    Because now Hu Batong and Hu Laozi are almost unable to hold on. If they can''t find those illusions, I''m afraid Hu Batong and Hu Laozi will be killed by these illusions.


    In addition, just now, when he was addicted to that dream, he suddenly thought of who was the gatekeeper of the heavenly spiral star.


    She is probably imperial concubine Linglong!


    Because as soon as they entered the door, the whole fantasy was interpreting the story of the exquisite imperial concubine.


    I''m afraid that after the death of imperial concubine Linglong, not only the body was refined into a corpse charm, but also her soul did not hide.


    An expert put her body in the misty mountain, and her soul was imprisoned in the ghost mountain.


    However, the gap between misty mountain and ghost mountain is thousands of miles.


    It''s a big deal to put two related tombs at such a long distance.


    Who made such a big hand?


    And what they want to do.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned deeply.


    Now he can''t manage so much. He thinks that if Linglong is really the gatekeeper of Tianxuan star, all the illusions here should be relieved after getting rid of Linglong imperial concubine.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at imperial concubine Linglong with a cold face.


    At this time, the exquisite imperial concubine in white dress is looking at Xiao Yao with worry. From her eyes, it can be seen that she still seems to regard Xiao Yao as the so-called bamboo Lang.


    "Zhulang, can we go now? I don''t want to be here. I don''t want to be a imperial concubine. I just want to be with you..." Linglong imperial concubine''s beautiful face looked at Xiao Yao sadly, and her expression was full of pain.


    Hearing that imperial concubine Linglong still said these words to herself, Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy again.


    "Hum, imperial concubine Linglong, do you still want to pretend to be stupid now? If I guess correctly, you should be the gatekeeper of Tianxuan mountain. All the dreamlands here should be under your control, shouldn''t you? " Xiao Yao asked imperial concubine Linglong in a cold voice.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, a trace of doubt appeared on the exquisite imperial concubine''s beautiful face.


    "Zhulang, what are you talking about? I''m your wife. Have you forgotten how we were together? When you were teaching in the school in the town, I washed and cooked for you at home. When you were reading and studying in the study, I shook a fan and polished ink for you. You know everything about my body clearly... "


    "Zhulang, have you forgotten all this... If you can''t remember, I can show you my body now. I want you to remember how we used to be together..." imperial concubine Linglong just stared at Xiao Yao.


    Listening to imperial concubine Linglong''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but think of the scenes that imperial concubine Linglong said. Most importantly, he remembered the beautiful body he saw in his dream.


    The body is as like as two peas.


    Then, when Xiao Yao thought of the body, imperial concubine Linglong really started to untie her clothes.


    However, just as Princess Linglong untied her white skirt, a warm current rushed out of Xiao Yao''s body. The warm current immediately flowed all over her body, which suddenly woke him up.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy again.


    I didn''t expect that after rebirth, not only did my cultivation fall so much, but also my state of mind was so bad. Now a ghost of 3000 years can confuse himself.


    "Hum! Demon, you dare to confuse me. I really don''t dare to kill you! " Xiao Yao said coldly to imperial concubine Linglong.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, imperial concubine Linglong still looked innocent.


    And her white and tender hands are still gently unting the ribbon on the white dress. In a short time, she will untie the white ribbon, and half of the snow-white, smooth and tender fragrant shoulder is exposed.


    "Zhulang, what are you talking about... I''m your wife, Linglong. Come... Come and have a good night with me. Come... Linglong really misses you..."


    Imperial concubine Linglong stretched out her small hand and waved it to Xiao Yao, and her tone was still with that tempting tone.


    This tone makes people feel itchy and hot all over.


    However, now how can Xiao Yao be confused by her again.


    "Hum, in that case, go to hell!"


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s cold hum, a big hand turned golden in an instant, and then rushed directly to the exquisite imperial concubine in white.


    At this time, imperial concubine Linglong saw Xiao Yao''s big golden hand rush over. A color of fear appeared on her beautiful little face. Then, her eyes narrowed slightly and a cold light burst out.


    Seeing the cold light in imperial concubine Linglong''s eyes, Xiao Yao knew that she was no longer acting.


    Immediately, one of his big hands patted Linglong imperial concubine''s head directly.


    "Hoo..."


    One palm fell, which seemed to be patted in the air. Then, the exquisite imperial concubine in front of me suddenly turned into a black smoke, and the beautiful body disappeared in an instant.


    "Hahaha... Young man, you are really powerful... You can withstand my charm, but even if you can withstand it, you still can''t crack my soul and God fairyland. My palace tells you that if you can''t crack these fairylands in half an hour, you will all die here! Hahaha... "


    After the exquisite imperial concubine disappeared, harsh laughter came from the huge palace.


    Listening to the proud laughter of imperial concubine Linglong, Xiao Yao gave another cold hum.


    "Hum! You are the gatekeeper of the heavenly star! Imperial concubine Linglong, you are a poor man. If you let us go today, I can consider your reincarnation and let you find your husband. If you continue to do evil like this, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Xiao Yao said coldly to the palace hall.

 Chapter 388

    Soon, Xiao Yao''s words quickly spread in this magnificent palace.


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, the big palace remembered a burst of harsh laughter.


    "Hahaha... Young man, it''s useless to say more. Even if I''m a poor man, you have to break through my spiritual fantasy. If you can''t even break through my fantasy, how can I believe you can surpass me... Now you still have half an hour. I hope you can hurry up, or your friends will die here, I''m afraid I''ll pass you by then... "The harsh voice of imperial concubine Linglong came again.


    Hearing the words of imperial concubine Linglong, Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy again.


    It seems that he must break the illusion in front of him.


    It''s just how to break this illusion. It seems that it''s all integrated here.


    Thinking, Xiao Yao frowned and looked at the hall.


    At this time, as like as two peas in the hall, Hu, eight, and four, the same people kept changing their positions.


    And everyone''s body as like as two peas, so that people can not see their special features.


    Looking at the eight people in front of him, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    He still can''t tell which is true and which is false.


    Now I''m afraid we can''t distinguish them until we find a way to crack them.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao stopped fighting with Hu Batong and others. He began to turn around in the palace alone.


    The palace is large and richly decorated. Six mahogany columns stand in the middle of the hall, looking magnificent.


    The mahogany column is carved with several lifelike golden dragons. The golden dragons are very fierce. They seem to be the patron saint here, frightening everything here.


    In addition to this tall mahogany column, the golden phoenix flying on the eaves of the palace is also carved. The Golden Phoenix is as vivid as the Golden Dragon and seems to want to fly away.


    Looking at the magnificent decoration in front of him, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    Because he looked at it carefully and found nothing special.


    The palace produced in the dreamland is no different from the real one. If you want to find its difference, you can only be outside the dreamland. You can''t be inside the dreamland.


    Soon, looking at all these normal palaces, Xiao Yao frowned and walked out.


    Since it''s not inside, maybe you can find it outside.


    Outside the palace is a huge back garden.


    This garden is the one Xiao Yao passed when they came in.


    The garden is all made of crystal clear white marble. The white path, white fence and white bridge are so quiet.


    If this kind of place appears in reality, it is definitely a place one yearns for.


    In this way, Xiao Yao walked slowly on the white path.


    In a short time, he came to the small white bridge.


    The small white bridge is very exquisite. The white marble on it is carved with exquisite patterns. These patterns are simple and atmospheric, which makes people very comfortable. Under the small bridge is the calm lake.


    The lake is clear to the bottom without waves. The semicircular bridge is reflected in the water, making the white bridge form a complete circle.


    The circle is very regular, as if the round bridge in the water and the round bridge on the water are one.


    At this time, Xiao Yao stood on the bridge and looked at the reflection below. His tall and handsome body was also reflected in the clear water.


    Looking at the reflection in the water, Xiao Yao''s irritable mood gradually calmed down.


    I have to say that in this disturbed environment, looking at these calm lakes can really make people feel much more comfortable.


    Soon, Xiao Yao stood on the bridge and gently closed his eyes.


    He wants to wake himself up.


    A breeze gently blew and gently shook his handsome clothes.


    With the swing of clothes, the reflection of the water also swings up.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yao, standing on the bridge with his eyes slightly closed, suddenly flashed a light in his mind.


    He remembered that when he came in, he found that imperial concubine Linglong and the maid in blue had no reflection in the water.


    Then Xiao Yao opened his eyes in an instant.


    Since this is the surface of the water, these people transformed by the illusion should have no shadow like Linglong imperial concubine.


    If so, as long as Hu Batong and all of them are led to the surface of the water, we can find out which is true and which is false?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao jumped directly from the small bridge and flew over the water without saying a word.


    Then he looked up at the chaotic hall.


    "Little fat man! Mo Tian! Old man! You all come to me, come on! " Xiao Yao shouted at the hall.


    At this time, the hall is still in chaos. Hu Batong, Mo Tian and others have been exhausted. If they continue like this, I''m afraid they will really hang here.


    So when they heard Xiao Yao''s roar, they seemed to have found a straw.


    Then they ran directly to Xiao Yao without thinking.


    Because Hu Batong and Mo Tianba are not base building experts, they can''t fly. The most is to jump a few times in the air.


    So he didn''t fly over, but ran over.


    Looking at all the eight figures running here, Xiao Yao waved his big hand and directly let the eight figures float on the water.


    At this time, four pairs of figures, real and fake Hu Batong, Mo Tian, old Hu, Qing Yao, suddenly stood on the water, and they were stunned.


    However, they didn''t stop fighting, but they fought again in mid air.


    Soon, the whole surface of the water turned into a mess.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, Xiao Yao quickly wanted to look at the water under his feet.


    This look suddenly made a cold light appear in his eyes.


    Because he saw only four figures in the water.


    Looking at the four shadows in the water, Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his face. His tall body rushed directly to the four Hu Batong and Mo Tian who had no reflection.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!... "


    Then, several violent screams rang in the air. Xiao Yao''s big golden hand immediately patted on the four people''s heads. This shot seemed to be like shooting on the air, directly patting the four people into a black fog.


    Looking at the four figures in front of them suddenly turned into black fog, Hu Batong, old man Hu, Mo Tian and Qing Yao were stunned.


    However, before they could react, the whole beautiful little garden and the magnificent palace suddenly shook.


    Then everything here becomes distorted.


    In less than a minute, the beautiful little garden and the magnificent palace turned into black smoke.


    These black smoke filled everyone''s side. People couldn''t help but cover their nose and wave their hands.


    The black smoke waved by the crowd gradually dissipated.


    Soon, after a while, the black smoke disappeared completely.


    After the black smoke disappeared, the scene in front of everyone was no longer the exquisite small garden and magnificent palace.


    At this time, there was indeed a huge cave in front of everyone.


    This cave is the same as the five caves before them.


    The ground of the cave is full of bluestone slabs with ancient and simple patterns.


    In addition to these bluestones, there are also some stone pillars supporting in the cave.


    But the only difference is the oil lamp in the cave.


    These oil lamps are different from those of tianjixing in the fifth pass, because the oil lamps in the fifth pass are all giant oil lamps about two meters high.


    The oil lamps here are all hung on the 100 meter high mountain wall.


    The weak light shines down from the 100 meter high stone wall, which makes the whole cave a little psychedelic.


    Looking at the gloomy and terrible cave in front of them, they couldn''t help rubbing their eyes.


    They don''t seem to have reacted from the magnificent scene just now.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... Just now, what about the small garden and the palace? How can this place suddenly become a cave? " Hu Batong looked at all this in front of him and asked with an incredible face.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    "Just now those were illusions, not true. Now the illusions have been lifted, and the palaces and people pretending to be you will naturally disappear..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized.


    It turns out that all this is a fantasy, not true.


    It turned out that they were fighting with the people in the dreamland for a long time.


    If this kind of thing gets out, I''m afraid it will make people laugh.


    Soon after Xiao Yao explained, his bright eyes looked directly into the cave.


    At this time, there is a stone table in the middle of the cave. A bronze mirror is placed on the stone table. Next to the bronze mirror are some simple Rouge powder. A woman in a long white dress is sitting in front of the stone table and quietly looking at herself in the bronze mirror.


    I can see that she seems to be dressing up for herself now.


    From the figure and appearance of the woman, it was the exquisite imperial concubine they met in the dreamland.


    Looking at the woman sitting in front of the stone table, Xiao Yao slowly walked towards her. When he came to the woman, his tall body slowly stopped again.


    Looking at Xiao Yao coming over, imperial concubine Linglong didn''t react much. She still calmly looked at herself in the bronze mirror.


    The smooth bronze mirror reflected her beautiful face.


    The delicate face looks pure and natural without any water powder on it. This kind of face can really be called the best of the country and the city.


    "Young Lang, you''re really powerful... Even my soul fantasy has been cracked so quickly. I''ve been waiting for zhulang in this fantasy for 3000 years, but I didn''t expect to wait for you in the end..." imperial concubine Linglong said softly.


    Her tone inadvertently showed a trace of sadness.

 Chapter 389

    Hearing the sad tone of imperial concubine Linglong, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head. It can be seen that she has no threat to him now.


    Besides, imperial concubine Linglong is obviously not a ghost. She is just a soul put here to confuse people.


    "Imperial concubine Linglong, since you have waited here for 3000 years and missed 3000 years, it''s time to end now... If you like, I can surpass you to reincarnate in the ghost world. If there is still a chance, you may still meet your bamboo Lang..." Xiao Yao said to imperial concubine Linglong.


    He knew that imperial concubine Linglong was not a bad person.


    She is just a poor person with a rough fate.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, imperial concubine Linglong''s body trembled slightly, and then she turned slowly.


    "Young Lang, please don''t call me imperial concubine Linglong. I''m not a imperial concubine. I''m just zhulang''s wife... Since you can get me out of here, I want to thank you. I''ve been here too long, and my mission should be completed..." imperial concubine Linglong said softly.


    As she spoke, her beautiful eyes scanned the crowd behind Xiao Yao.


    The waves in her eyes turned. It seemed that this sentence was not only talking to Xiao Yao, but also talking to others.


    Hearing the words of imperial concubine Linglong, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t understand what the mission said by imperial concubine Linglong meant.


    She has a mission here?


    What mission? Who arranged her mission?


    However, when he was confused, the exquisite imperial concubine gently stood up and saluted Xiao Yao.


    "Please take me away..." Linglong''s long white dress gently touched the ground, and his beautiful body and world-wide face reflected in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    Looking at the appearance of Linglong imperial concubine, Xiao Yao knew that she didn''t want to say anything more.


    Then Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let you go, but Linglong girl, I want to remind you that you have stayed in the world for too long. I''m afraid you can''t reincarnate until you have been punished in the ghost world. I hope you can hold on..." Xiao Yao gently reminded.


    "Thank you..." Linglong saluted again.


    Xiao Yao looked at Linglong and promised to come down. He nodded, then waved his big hand and hit a golden light. The golden light immediately wrapped the beautiful body, and then "whoosh", the beautiful body disappeared directly.


    After the golden light disappeared, the whole cave suddenly became quiet.


    Now all the dangers in the cave have disappeared. Dozens of giant oil lamps hundreds of meters above the cave illuminate the weak fire light and light the whole cave slightly, making the cave look bright and psychedelic.


    Xiao Yao turned and looked at the quiet cave, then turned and looked at the people behind him.


    "There are no babies here. It seems that all the babies in the Seven Star gathering place are in the last Cave..." Xiao Yao said to the people.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, people couldn''t help showing a trace of excitement on their faces.


    They have experienced many life and death dangers along the way. Now they are finally going to the end and get the treasure, so how can they not be excited.


    "Mr. Xiao, is there any danger for the last nexus star? It is said that greedy wolf star loves baby most, but it is also the most vicious star..." Hu Batong looked a little worried although he was excited.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    "I don''t know if it''s dangerous, but we''ll know when we go in and have a look..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Now he''s not worried about the danger inside.


    He just wants to know what''s in it.


    You know, the tomb in misty mountain was originally the end of the dragon vein, but it was cut off by life, which just created a most Yin and heartless place. In the southern hidden region thousands of miles away from the misty mountain, seven connected mountains have become a seven star gathering place.


    With such a big hand to build two such special and related cemeteries, there must be treasures in them!


    Therefore, Xiao Yao just wants to know what''s in it.


    What are those people building these for.


    Soon, Xiao Yao walked directly to the last bronze gate without saying a word.


    The huge gate in front of us is also seven or eight meters high and four or five meters wide. The majestic and domineering gate is engraved with two black giant snakes. These two giant snakes are lifelike and make people''s heart beat faster.


    Looking at the majestic and domineering gate, Xiao Yao pushed it with his big hand.


    Directly pushed the two huge doors open.


    The moment the gate opened, a dazzling light came out from inside.


    The light is very strong, which makes people look at it and can''t open their eyes.


    Soon, the two bronze doors opened slowly, and the dazzling light was still not weakened, but brighter. Feeling the dazzling light, they adapted to it for a long time before slowly opening their eyes.


    At this time, when everyone tried to see what was in front of them, everyone stared and was stunned.


    Because there is a huge cave inside the bronze gate.


    However, this cave does not have the giant oil lamp before.


    There are hundreds of gemstones with blue halo inside.


    These gemstones vary in size. The largest gemstone is the size of two palms, and the smallest is the size of a baby''s fist.


    These gemstones are placed on a small tray, which is hung in the air by a rope. The blue gemstones are hanging in the air like stars. They look stunned.


    Looking at these blue gemstones hanging in mid air, they couldn''t help rubbing their eyes.


    They knew that the dazzling light just now was the light emitted by the blue gem.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... What is this... It''s not all night pearls, is it?" Hu Batong, standing behind Xiao Yao, swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, not only Hu Batong wanted to know what these were, but also the others standing behind Xiao Yao wanted to know what they were.


    Because if these are all night pearls, it would be terrible.


    Because I''m afraid the price of a night pearl is priceless.


    Isn''t it rich that there are so many night pearls in front of you?


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Just go in and have a look..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, he directly raised his feet and walked in to the bronze gate.


    After entering the greedy wolf mountain, everything in front of us is even more shocking.


    Because in addition to those gemstones hanging in the air, there are piles of gold, silver and jewelry on the ground. These jewelry are stacked on both sides of the ancient bluestone Road, which makes people dazzling.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and his party of seven turned all the huge caves along the green stone pavement.


    In addition to the piles of gold, silver and jewelry on both sides of the road, the stone walls on both sides of the cave are full of things.


    Rows of exquisite weapons are placed in front of the stone wall on the left.


    These weapons are all made of refined iron and bronze. Each weapon is extremely shiny, as if it had just been forged.


    The stone wall on the right is covered with beautiful painting scrolls, including mountains, water, flowers, grass, people and animals, as if all things in the world were contained in these scrolls.


    And it can be seen that these exquisite scrolls are priceless treasures.


    If you take any one out, it is estimated that you can sell it at a sky high price.


    Looking at the treasure full of caves, the seven people present all had golden eyes.


    This is rich.


    "I''m rich... I''m rich... Ha ha... Mr. Xiao, we''re rich this time. We can''t spend so much gold, silver and jewelry in our lives... Mr. Xiao, I love you. The most right thing I''ve done in my life is to recognize you as my teacher. I want to kiss you..." Hu Batong''s two small eyes glowed and said excitedly.


    With that, he ran directly to Xiao Yao.


    At this time, not only Hu Batong, but also Mo Tian standing next to Hu Batong was excited. The color in his eyes was no less than Hu Batong.


    "Boss, and me, the most right thing I do in my life is to follow you... Boss, I also want to kiss your little mouth..." Mo Tian shouted excitedly.


    With that, his thin body also ran to Xiao Yao. When a big mouth rose, he would kiss Xiao Yao''s mouth.


    Watching Hu Batong and Mo Tian suddenly run over, Xiao Yao''s face sank in an instant.


    Nima, I like women, not gay men.


    Even if it''s a foundation, I want to find a beautiful man above Luo Jinxian.


    You two are nothing.


    Then, Xiao Yao flew out directly and kicked the two people running up in an instant.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Two muffled sounds, Hu Batong and Mo Tian flew out with a "whoosh". Then they fell firmly on the jewelry pile. They looked very embarrassed, like a dog eating shit.


    Seeing the two men flying out, Xiao Yuancai was slightly relieved.


    Just now he had seen everything in the whole cave. The gold, silver and jewelry in it really exceeded his expectations.


    However, the jewelry did not surprise him.


    Because he is the first Immortal Emperor, how can he care about these mortals.


    What he wants is what he thinks is precious, such as the divine emperor clock, or the fragments of the divine emperor clock.


    I don''t know why. Now he has a strong hunch in his heart.


    He felt that there must be something related to the divine emperor clock in the cave.


    If he can find another shenhuang clock or fragments of shenhuang clock here, he will not waste his trip this time.


    Soon, with this strong premonition, Xiao Yao continued to walk into the cave.


    When he reached the end of the cave, Xiao Yao was stunned by everything in front of him.


    Because there was a statue in front of him.


    This statue is actually the statue enshrined in the seminary!

 Chapter 390

    The giant statue is close to the stone wall. He is dressed in white like snow, his black hair floats down, and a red rope is tied to his black hair to make his black hair more smooth and neat.


    At this time, he held a long sword in his right hand and an ancient book in his left hand.


    It seems that he is reading and dancing his sword. He looks very natural and unrestrained.


    But now this statue is somewhat different from the seminary statue.


    Because the statue was tied with a black iron chain.


    These chains were fastened to him and completely tied his sword and Book hands.


    In addition to the black iron chain, a huge word "kill" was written on the statue.


    The word "kill" is black. The black word "kill" forms a sharp contrast with the snow-white clothes of the statue. It seems that someone must have written it on purpose.


    In addition to these black chains and large black characters, there is a table at the foot of the statue.


    There is a basin on the desk.


    This basin shaped vessel is also black.


    And there are some dried poisonous insect bodies in the vessel.


    These bodies include geckos, black snakes, black toads and black spiders. The corpses of these poisonous insects seem to have been cursed. It looks very terrible.


    In addition to the dried poisonous insects in the utensils, there are some red blood stains on the desk.


    It seems that this desk has been sprinkled with blood.


    The blood has been dried for a long time, but it can still be seen that it is a trace of blood.


    The whole desk looks like a sacrificial altar, which makes people feel very scared.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the statue in front of him. He had already been completely stunned.


    He never thought that there was such a statue here. What''s more incredible is that the statue turned into this shape.


    What happened?


    Did he offend someone, so he was cursed and tortured?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s head is a little difficult to use.


    Because he understands the power of the divine bell, it''s a good treasure that can block the imperial dragon''s robbery! Since such a powerful divine bell is the man''s treasure, it shows that the man''s cultivation must be higher and more terrible.


    So Xiao Yao guessed that the man must be from the divine world.


    Because he is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, he has never seen such a powerful and abnormal small clock, so it can only show that it is a thing in the divine world.


    Since the small bell is a thing in the divine world, the person who owns the nine tripod small bell should also be a person in the divine world.


    If this man is really a man in the divine world, who did he offend.


    Who dares to curse him like this!


    Is there still a lot of secrets about the earth you have reborn?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head again.


    He can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Then he took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and looked around the statue.


    Since he can''t figure out what''s going on now, don''t think about it.


    Now the most important thing is to find the treasure in it.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked around the statue.


    However, when he turned and wanted to leave, he was stunned.


    Because he found that there were three statues on the left side of the desk.


    The positions of the three statues are lower than the white statues standing on the desk, so Xiao Yao didn''t notice them when he looked up at the white statues just now.


    At this time, the three statues are also standing on a platform.


    But the difference is that the things on this desk are much better than those on the white man''s desk.


    There is a censer on the table. It seems that someone is dedicated to worship here. There are also exquisite plates on both sides of the censer. It seems that these plates used to be the place for tribute.


    Now, comparing the tribute on this table with the things on the white man''s table next to it, these two are not the same treatment at all.


    Obviously, people often pray for the three statues nearby, but the man in white was cursed.


    It seems that the statues on the stage of these two cases are like enemies.


    At this time, Xiao Yao came to the three statues with doubts.


    On his right was a young woman with a veil. Because the woman''s face was covered with a veil, Xiao Yao could not see the woman''s face.


    But judging from the woman''s figure and her smart eyes, she must be a peerless beauty.


    Looking at the young woman statue, Xiao Yao didn''t notice anything special, but there was a white Bracelet hanging on the woman''s left wrist.


    Looking at the position of the White Bracelet, Xiao Yao suddenly thought of Ziyun.


    Because Ziyun''s left hand often hangs a bracelet at this position, but Ziyun''s is purple, and the statue is a white bracelet.


    Xiao Yao looked at the bracelet and frowned slightly.


    He didn''t know if the woman had anything to do with the psychic medium.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao turned and looked at the statue in the middle.


    The statue in the middle turned out to be a man with a grimace mask.


    The man was wearing a black robe. The ghost face matched well with the black robe. It looked and felt like a suit.


    At this time, the man with a grimace was holding a small black flag the size of a palm.


    Looking at the small black flag, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Because this little black flag is nothing else.


    This is the blood soul flag he saw in ye sangren''s hands!


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the situation? Why are there blood soul flags of yin and Yang masters in Mount forbearance here? Is this statue a master of yin and Yang? " Xiao Yao looked at the statue and said in shock.


    Seeing here, his head could not turn.


    He never thought that there were Yin and Yang masters of Ye sangren mountain road in the ancient tomb 3000 years ago!


    God, this is just a fantasy.


    Was this mount forbearance road established 3000 years ago?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was smart all over. He didn''t know what to think.


    Now he wants to see what the last statue is.


    Will this last statue still surprise him more.


    Then he quickly turned to the last statue.


    However, at his sight, his hair suddenly exploded.


    Because the statue on the far right is a very terrible body, and he has seen it. This is actually the kind of "blood corpse" he met when he dealt with the crazy lion in the city of the sky.


    I saw that the flesh and blood on the blood corpse had rotted, and the white bones were exposed on his face. As for the eyes, they turned out from the inside, which made people look at the scalp numb and very disgusting.


    Looking at the bloody corpse in front of him, Xiao Yao was not well.


    "Sleeping trough! What the hell is going on? Why are there not only blood soul flags, but also blood corpses? You know, the blood soul flag belongs to the people of Ye sang, and the blood corpse is made by the crazy lion and the people of the snow country... How can these two things be connected? " Xiao Yao stared at a pair of big eyes and murmured in shock.


    Now his mind really can''t turn.


    He never thought that the blood soul flag could be connected with the blood corpse.


    These are things from two different countries.


    Looking at the three statues in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    At this time, Hu Batong, old man Hu, Mo Tian and Lin Yao were collecting gold, silver and jewelry on the ground in the hall.


    You know, Lin Yao has a cloth bag.


    So after a while, she took in a gold and Silver Hill.


    Looking at Lin Yao''s terrible speed, Hu Batong and Mo Tian were stunned. They didn''t care to abuse Lin Yao, so they quickly put their lives on the gold, silver and jewelry on the ground.


    While Lin Yao and Hu Batong were competing for speed, two people remained behind Xiao Yao.


    These two people are widow Li in a black miniskirt and Qingyao in red.


    At this time, they saw Xiao Yao''s shocked expression, and their faces had different looks.


    Widow Li''s seductive eyes kept looking at the three statues. From her eyes, she seemed to be looking for something.


    The red dress Qingyao standing next to her is cold with a face, staring at Xiao Yao and widow Li.


    It can be seen from her cold expression that she is now on guard against Xiao Yao and widow Li.


    Soon, in Xiao Yao''s stupefied Kung Fu, widow Li looked at the three statues on the table, and an excited color suddenly appeared on her charming face.


    Immediately, she rushed directly to the desk at the foot of the three statues.


    At this time, the table at the foot of the three statues was covered with a black tablecloth with a small black wooden box on it.


    This small black box is very exquisite. It seems to be made of superior ebony, and it is also carved with exquisite and mysterious patterns.


    These patterns make people feel simple and grand.


    Then, without saying a word, widow Li grabbed the beautiful black box directly.


    After grabbing it, she opened the beautiful small box in an instant.


    After the small box was opened, there was a flash of pure light in it. The eyes of the people with this golden thorn were painful.


    Looking at the small box suddenly opened, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect widow Li to be so quick and grab the small box in an instant.


    Now he also wanted to know what was in the small box.


    Soon, after the golden light flashed in the small box, a round broken jade of only one-third of the size appeared in the small box.


    The round broken jade is black and carved with exquisite patterns. These patterns look like an animal. However, because it is only a third of the size, it can''t see what kind of monster it is.


    Looking at the third size of the broken jade, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    "Sister Li, what is this? Why are you robbing it?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 391

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li quickly put away the incomplete jade pendant. She looked very nervous.


    However, although the incomplete jade pendant was put away.


    But the excitement on her face still didn''t fade. It can be seen that she was really excited this time.


    "Ah, hehe... Nothing, nothing... Brother Xiao, I think it must be special here alone, but I didn''t expect a piece of residual jade. It''s estimated that it doesn''t have much use... Let''s see if there are other things here..." widow Li said softly.


    With that, widow Li came to the three statues again, as if looking for something.


    Looking at widow Li''s covered appearance, Xiao Yao frowned gently.


    He knew widow Li must be hiding something.


    But since she refuses to say now, he doesn''t ask much now. He can only ask her alone when he goes out. If she refuses to say, hum... He will have a way to let her say.


    Soon, Xiao Yao also observed around the desk.


    He thought that the most important thing of greedy wolf mountain should be here. Other places are full of ordinary gold, silver and jewelry, which can''t be compared with these statues in front of him.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao and widow Li turned around in front of the desk with three statues.


    While they were looking for the baby, the red dress Qingyao standing behind them quietly looked at the movements of these people in the cave.


    I don''t know why, there was a faint chill in her eyes.


    This kind of cold is not the same as her appearance in guarding the ghost village.


    At this time, Xiao Yao and widow Li had observed the desk several times. They found that there was nothing special on the desk except incense burner and tribute.


    But at the foot of the three statues was a black tablecloth.


    If you say something special, this tablecloth is one.


    Because the tablecloth is black, there are some gold patterns on the black surface.


    These golden patterns seem to be woven with gold thread. They look very good.


    Looking at this beautiful golden pattern, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    He vaguely felt that the black cloth was unusual.


    Immediately, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a big hand pulled directly at the black tablecloth.


    However, just as Xiao Yao was about to pull away the black tablecloth, widow Li''s small hand also grabbed it. According to her meaning, she wanted to compete with Xiao Yao.


    Seeing widow Li suddenly rob herself of this tablecloth, Xiao Yao was angry immediately.


    Madder, I didn''t rob your broken jade just now, so you burn Gao Xiang. Now you dare to rob my tablecloth.


    Can you really bully me?


    Immediately, with a cold face, Xiao Yao slapped widow Li directly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s slap, widow Li didn''t hide.


    I saw an old big hand sticking out of a cloth pocket in front of her chest.


    This big hand is like a withered branch. It looks very ugly, and there is a half of yellow sleeves on the arm. This half of yellow sleeves looks like Taoist robes.


    Looking at the big hand that suddenly appeared, Xiao Yao was also startled.


    Then, without waiting for him to react, the old big hand directly matched the big hand he hit.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, Xiao Yao''s body was directly hit and flew out by the big hand.


    Then, a yellow Taoist suddenly flew out of the cloth pocket in widow Li''s chest. The Yellow Taoist quickly grabbed the black tablecloth on the table.


    "Miso..."


    With a crisp sound, the old Taoist in yellow robe directly pulled the black tablecloth out from the feet of the three statues.


    After pulling it out, the Yellow robed Taoist stared at a pair of big eyes and looked at the golden lines on the black cloth carefully.


    After reading it, an excited smile suddenly appeared on his old face.


    "Hahaha... Got it! Finally got it! With it, I can definitely find that place. Elder martial brother, hold on there and I''ll save you soon! " Old Taoist Huang Pao held Heibu tightly in his hand and laughed excitedly.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, who was beaten out, had sat up from the ground with his chest covered. When he saw the Yellow robed Taoist laughing up in front of him, he was angry in an instant.


    Because this old Taoist in yellow robe is no one else.


    He was the old Taoist in yellow robe who saved his life in the hands of Heiling.


    At first, because the Yellow robed Taoist saved his life, he had to give half of the Youming cold iron he learned from the experiment to the old Taoist.


    Moreover, when he was refining, the old Taoist helped him to rub out the treasure map on the golden ball.


    At that time, the old Taoist told Xiao Yao to call him when he asked him to look for treasure.


    But Xiao Yao doesn''t have the contact information of the old Taoist priest.


    And he came secretly with widow Li. Widow Li suddenly changed her itinerary, so Xiao Yao didn''t find the old Taoist.


    But unexpectedly, the old Taoist came with widow Li.


    Nima, old dog, you are so cruel.


    This is a treasure hunt behind my back, and I rob my things.


    I''m not finished with you!


    "Your uncle! Old and immortal, it''s you! How dare you rob me? I''ll kill you! " Xiao Yao glared at the old Taoist angrily and roared angrily.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old Taoist who stood laughing slowly, then turned his head and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Hey, hey... Little friend, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect that it would be such a scene to meet again. It seems that we are really destined..." the old Taoist Huang Pao smiled at Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the obscene smile on Huang Pao''s face, Xiao yaodun was angry.


    "It''s fate, you egg! When did you come in! When did you hook up with widow Li! Hide it in someone else''s chest. I think you want an old cow to eat tender grass! " Xiao Yao angrily pointed at the old Taoist and scolded him.


    Now he was really furious.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s scolding, the old Taoist was neither red nor ashamed. His old face was still smiling.


    As like as two peas, you can''t be angry. You didn''t show me the feng shui treasure map at first, so I found Li Shizhu. I didn''t expect Li Shizhu to be exactly the same as yours. So the poor road had to come along with Lee''s benefactor... "Explained the old Taoist priest."


    After hearing the old Taoist''s explanation, Xiao Yao couldn''t help sinking his face.


    Now he finally knew why widow Li dared to break into the Seven Star gathering place alone.


    It turned out that she had this shameless old Taoist.


    Nima''s is really hidden deep enough.


    But now that the matter has come to this point, he can no longer pursue anything.


    Now he must try to grab the black cloth from the old Taoist.


    Because he thought there must be a big secret in this black cloth.


    "Hum! Old and immortal, I don''t care how you contact her. You''d better give me that black cloth now, otherwise I''ll fight with you even if I die! " Xiao Yao angrily pointed to the old Taoist in yellow robe and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the smile on the old Taoist Huang Pao''s face remained unabated.


    "Hey hey... Little friend, don''t worry, I won''t take this black cloth alone, because it has something to do with you. I''ll naturally study it with you after I go out, but before that, we need to solve the trouble..." Huang Pao smiled at Xiao Yao.


    After that, he turned and looked at the girl in red, Qingyao, standing not far away.


    At this time, Qingyao in red was standing there with a gloomy face, and her eyes were emitting a thick red light.


    This red light is very frightening. People can''t help feeling cold in their hearts.


    Now her appearance is not the same as that of guarding the ghost village.


    Looking at the appearance of Qingyao, the old Taoist Huang Pao''s face gradually cooled down.


    "Hum... Evil, if I guess correctly, you should be the master of the whole ghost mountain. Everything here is under your control..." the old Taoist Huang Pao looked at Qingyao and snorted coldly.


    Hearing the words of the old Taoist Huang Pao, Hu Batong, who was collecting jewelry in the cave, couldn''t help but stop.


    Their eyes all looked at red Qingyao.

 Chapter 392

    Now everyone''s eyes are fixed on the red girl Qingyao standing in the middle of the hall. All of them can''t believe that Qingyao is the master of the whole ghost mountain.


    Especially the Hu Batong with big eyes.


    Because from the first time he saw Qingyao in shougui village, Hu Batong had a good impression on this beautiful little girl. Although there was a red mark on her face, he never despised it.


    Along the way, Hu Batong has been taking good care of the weak looking little girl. He never thought that the old Taoist in yellow robe said she was the master here.


    How can he believe it?


    Now he is staring at Qingyao, just want to get the answer from Qingyao''s own mouth.


    At this time, I saw Qingyao in red still standing there, her smart big eyes still emitting a frightening red light.


    This red makes people feel cold and afraid.


    And her little face covered by the scarf also made a "whirring" sound, which made people feel numb.


    "Tear..."


    Suddenly there was a soft noise, and her little snow-white hand pulled the red scarf off her face.


    The moment the scarf was pulled off, everyone present was stunned.


    Because at this time, Qingyao was not that beautiful.


    Now she is very frightening. Two tusks spit out from her bright red mouth. The tusks open her mouth. That breath of "Huhu" comes from here.


    In addition to the frightening tusks, the red spot on her right face also glowed red.


    The red light flashed and looked frightening.


    Looking at Qingyao, everyone around was startled.


    They couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    At this time, Qingyao looked at the fear of the people around her, and a sneer appeared on her terrible little face.


    Then, her red eyes looked directly at the old Taoist Huang Pao.


    "Hum... Old Taoist, I said how could these two smelly women break into here with their strength? It turned out that you were secretly helping them... But I''m curious. How did you know I was the master here..." Qingyao said coldly looking at the old Taoist in yellow robe.


    Hearing Qingyao''s words, the old Taoist Huang Pao also hummed on his face.


    "Hum, I found you as soon as I entered the ghost guarding village. Originally, benefactor Li and they wanted to see what the village was like, but I persuaded them to go directly into the ghost mountain. The village was originally the ghost of evil spirits. How can ordinary people live here..." the old Taoist Huang Pao said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the old Taoist Huang Pao, the cold laughter came out of the terrible mouth of the green Yao in red.


    "Hehe... It seems that you are a little better than that boy. Although that boy is an expert in the opening period, he hasn''t found anything different about me for so long... In this way, he is just a waste..." red Qingyao looked at Xiao Yao in the distance and said.


    At this time, after hearing Qingyao''s words, Xiao Yao standing in the distance was not angry.


    With a cold face, he calmly walked to the old Taoist in yellow robe.


    Looking at Xiao Yao walking to the old Taoist in yellow robe, a trace of disdain appeared on the face of Qingyao in red.


    She felt that Xiao Yao must have been frightened by himself, so she stood beside the old Taoist Huang Pao and looked for the old Taoist Huang Pao to protect her.


    Old Taoist Huang Pao didn''t say anything when he saw Xiao Yao coming.


    But looked at the red dress Qingyao again.


    "Hum... Demon, don''t be crazy! Today I can''t keep you, you will die! " Old Taoist Huang Pao pointed to Qingyao and said coldly.


    After that, a peach wood sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this peach wood sword, a trace of fear appeared on the face of Qingyao in red.


    But with a cold hum, the red light in her eyes became more intense.


    "Hum, Taoist, aren''t you just Kaiguang peak cultivation? Do you think I will be afraid of you? In that case, bensha will kill you first, and then seal your soul in this ghost mountain forever! " Cried the green Yao in red.


    After saying that, the red dress Qingyao rushed directly to the Yellow robed old road.


    Looking at the red Qingyao rushing over, the old Taoist Huang Pao snorted on his face and was ready to lift the peach wood sword in his hand and kill the red Qingyao directly.


    However, before he rushed out, he was stopped by Xiao Yao standing next to him.


    "She gave it to me. Let me do her a good job first..." Xiao Yao said with a big hand holding the old Taoist Huang Pao''s arm and looking at the rushing Qingyao.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old Taoist Huang Pao was stunned.


    "Little friend, this ghost is the highest cultivation achievement of Kaiguang. Now you are just Kaiguang. Can you beat her? Now is not the time for you to show off your ability. Stand aside and wait for me to stop her. You can vent your anger again!" Old Taoist Huang Pao hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    Then he rushed up again.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t let go of the old Taoist Huang Pao''s arm.


    Immediately, I saw another big hand of Xiao Yao suddenly burst out with a golden light.


    The golden light directly hit Qingyao.


    At this time, Qingyao looked at the golden light and showed a trace of vigilance on her face.


    Because she knew that although Xiao Yao was only a first-class expert, he had a breath that frightened her. This breath was this golden light, as if this golden light naturally conquered her.


    Then she quickly turned and dodged.


    However, just as she dodged, the golden light seemed to have eyes and rushed directly to her chest.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the golden light hit Qingyao''s chest directly.


    This beat her badly, and the Black Ghost gas on her body suddenly filled out.


    It seemed to shake the ghost spirit out of her.


    Seeing the ghost gas gushing out of her body, Qingyao was angry immediately.


    Her face was ferocious and looked like she was going to eat Xiao Yao.


    However, just as she continued to rush over, all the Black Ghost gas on her rushed behind her.


    Looking at the Black Ghost gas surging behind her, Qingyao was surprised.


    She quickly looked behind her.


    She was shocked at the sight.


    Because behind her was a small black flag the size of a palm.


    And all the ghost gas on her poured into the small black flag.


    "Ah!! Blood soul flag! Asshole! Boy, who are you! When did you put the blood soul flag on me! " Qingyao gave a shrill scream, which seemed very frightened.


    After shouting, she wanted to take down the blood soul flag behind her.


    Seeing that Qingyao wanted to take down the blood soul flag, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and a golden light hit her again.


    This time, the golden light did not disappear as last time. It suddenly became a golden string, which directly wrapped Qingyao''s twisted body.


    "Ah!! Ah!! Asshole! Let me go! Who the hell are you! How did you put the blood soul flag on me! " Qingyao struggled hard, and the scream was very frightening.


    Seeing Qingyao''s appearance, Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    In fact, he has long suspected Qingyao.


    When entering the ghost mountain, Qingyao said he didn''t know where the entrance of the ghost mountain was. From then on, he began to doubt her.


    When he reached the sixth level, he felt that Qingyao was more suspicious.


    Because when those dummies appeared in the dreamland at that time, only widow Li and Lin Yao had no ghost gas, while Hu Batong, old man Hu, Mo Tian and Qing Yao all had light ghost gas.


    It was this faint ghost spirit that made him unable to distinguish which was true and which was false.


    Later, he thought carefully about why Hu Batong, old man Hu and Mo Tian had that ghost spirit.


    Because all four of them spent the night in the ghost village before entering the ghost mountain.


    It should be that night that made the four of them get ghost gas.


    I''m afraid Qingyao deliberately didn''t let them enter the ghost mountain overnight.


    Her purpose was to prevent them from joining widow Li so that she could kill them in batches. I''m afraid the second point is to make the four of them full of ghost gas. As long as they are full of ghost gas, we can''t tell which is true and which is false in the soul and God fantasy.


    In addition to the ghost spirit, when Xiao Yao talked to imperial concubine Linglong, he also noticed that something was wrong.


    Because when imperial concubine Linglong spoke, she obviously looked back.


    She said, "her mission has been completed.".


    At that time, Xiao Yao wondered why imperial concubine Linglong said the word "mission".


    When he wanted to ask imperial concubine Linglong, imperial concubine Linglong kept silent.


    I can see what she''s afraid of.


    At that time, there were only Hu Batong, old man Hu, Mo Tian, widow Li, Lin Yao and Qing Yao standing behind him.


    Among the six people, Hu Batong and widow Li can''t be feared by imperial concubine Linglong.


    So the only thing that Linglong imperial concubine can fear is this mysterious ghost girl, Qingyao.

 Chapter 393

    After the difference between the soul and God fairyland and Linglong imperial concubine, Xiao Yao had already determined that there was a problem with Qingyao, so he secretly put the blood soul flag behind her when Qingyao didn''t pay attention.


    The blood soul flag is a collection of ghosts.


    Qingyao''s body is obviously much more ghost gas, so Xiao Yao secretly puts the blood soul flag on her, that is, when she shows her true face, she uses the blood soul flag to suck away the ghost gas from her.


    You know, ghost gas is her energy.


    Suck the ghost gas away from her, it means that her energy is gradually lost.


    Looking at Qingyao''s frightened and struggling appearance, Xiao Yao''s handsome face showed a arrogant sneer.


    "Hum, miss Qingyao, didn''t you say I''m a waste? What''s the matter? I''ll waste it for you today. Are you satisfied or not satisfied?" Xiao Yao said coldly to Qingyao.


    At this time, Qingyao was still tightly entangled by the golden light, and the strong ghost spirit still poured into the small black flag behind her.


    It can be seen that these ghost gases flow faster and faster.


    And her energy is losing faster and faster.


    At this time, when Qingyao heard Xiao Yao''s words, her ferocious little face became more terrible.


    "Ah!! Boy, say it! Who are you and why are there blood soul flags on you! " Qingyao yelled at Xiao Yao again.


    Hearing Qingyao''s words, Xiao Yao showed a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Who am I? Hum... I''m your father. I''m going to beat your shit today! " Xiao Yao said coldly to Qingyao.


    With that, he waved his big hand and was ready to fight Qingyao again.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, another golden light was ready to fight. Qingyao''s ferocious little face was extremely frightened. Her two fangs opened her mouth in an instant, and a rough roar came out from inside.


    "Ah!! Boy, do you think you can stop me with this trick? Today Ben Sha will kill all of you and seal your soul here forever! " Qingyao roared.


    Then, I saw her two small hands suddenly pinch the fingerprints, and three black mists flowed out of her small hands in an instant.


    Immediately, the three black fog rushed directly to the three statues standing on the desk.


    Looking at the three black mists rushing towards the three statues, the Yellow robed old Taoist priest and Xiao Yao''s Secret Taoist priest are not good. However, before they stopped, the black fog rushed into the three statues.


    Soon, when the black fog surged in, something shocking happened.


    The three statues moved.


    First, the woman with a white veil on the far left moved.


    She lifted her left hand with a bracelet and shook it gently.


    "Ding Ding... Ding Ding..."


    A light and pleasant crisp ring rang in the woman''s hand.


    With this burst of crisp sound, sound waves came into people''s ears. Hu Batong and Mo Tian, who were standing on both sides of the bluestone plate to collect gold, silver and jewelry, suddenly became in a trance.


    They shook their bodies and walked vaguely to Qingyao floating in the air.


    Seeing Hu Batong and others, Xiao Yao''s face sank instantly.


    "Hum, it''s actually a spirit control skill. The female statue is really related to the psychic medium..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    With that, he took a deep breath, and then a huge roar came out of his throat.


    "Wake up quickly!!"


    This huge roar with the effect of waking up the God directly came into the people''s ears.


    After Hu Batong, Mo Tian and others heard this roar, they suddenly woke up from that confused state.


    Only a few people saw that they had suddenly walked so far unknowingly. They were also afraid for a while.


    Then several people hurried back further.


    At this time, Qingyao floating in the air looked at Hu Batong, Mo Tian and others awakened by Xiao Yao. Her face was cold again.


    "Hum, blood corpses, kill them for me!" Qingyao said to the extremely rotten body on the far right.


    Qingyao gave an order and saw that the extremely rotten body moved.


    It shook its rotten head, then gently twisted its body, and a burst of "crackling" bones rang.


    Then, the body "swished" directly jumped up from the table and rushed to Xiao Yao and Huang Pao Lao Dao in an instant.


    Seeing the bloody corpse rushing over, the old Taoist in yellow robe glanced at Xiao Yao.


    "Little friend, I''ll deal with this bloody corpse and give you this demon..." the old Taoist in yellow robe said to Xiao Yao.


    Then he took the peach wood sword in his hand and rushed to the blood corpse.


    Now Huangpao Taoist priest has great confidence in Xiao Yao.


    Because he knew that the golden light on Xiao Yao seemed to restrain the ghost, and the effect was much better than his peach wood sword and yin-yang eight trigrams mirror.


    So he naturally felt relieved to give Qingyao to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the old Taoist in yellow robe rushing towards the blood corpse, Xiao Yao turned his gloomy face and looked at Qingyao.


    Qingyao is no longer a ghost. She should be a combination of evil spirits and evil spirits. This kind of thing is much more terrible than evil spirits. Therefore, the old Taoist in yellow robe calls her a ghost.


    But whether it''s a ghost or a ghost, Xiao Yao is not afraid of anything with ghost characters, because his golden immortal Qi is the purest thing in the fairy world.


    This immortal spirit is definitely the natural enemy of these evil spirits and ghosts.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at Qingyao and snorted coldly. Then he jumped into the air and killed Qingyao in an instant.


    At this time, Qingyao was surprised to see Xiao Yao suddenly flying over.


    The terrible little face also became frightened.


    Then she quickly waved to the statue wearing a black robe and a ghost mask in the middle of the desk.


    When she waved, the blood soul flag in the statue suddenly flew out of his hand and flew directly to Qingyao.


    Looking at the blood soul flag suddenly flying towards Qingyao, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Originally, he wanted to cut off the blood soul flag.


    But Qingyao seemed to be able to control the blood soul flag. He saw it fall into Qingyao''s hands.


    After the blood soul flag, Qingyao''s terrible little face suddenly became ferocious again.


    It can be seen that after she got the blood soul flag, the whole person was more excited.


    "Hahaha... Boy, today Ben Sha let you see what is the real blood soul flag!" Qingyao laughed and roared.


    With that, the blood soul flag in her hand waved gently, and a very strong black ghost gas gushed out of the blood soul flag.


    Looking at the strong black ghost spirit suddenly wrapped Qingyao, Xiao Yao''s face sank to the extreme in an instant.


    You know, Black Ghost gas is the energy of Qingyao.


    Now if she absorbs these ghosts, her strength must be stronger. I''m afraid the golden light she just hit can no longer trap her.


    Now the only way is to shine a few more golden lights.


    Let the golden light bind her firmly.


    However, just when Xiao Yao was ready to play the golden light, these black ghosts had completely wrapped Qingyao.


    "Bang..."


    Hearing a sudden dull noise, the golden lines on Qingyao were directly broken by her.


    After the shock, her slender body quickly flew into the air.


    Seeing that Qingyao suddenly broke away from his golden immortal spirit, Xiao Yao was angry.


    However, before he spoke, Qingyao standing in the air looked at Xiao Yao arrogantly and sneered.


    "Hum, boy, today Ben Sha will show you how to use the blood soul flag..." Qingyao said coldly.


    After that, she waved the blood soul flag in her hand.


    Then something shocking happened.


    I saw hundreds of people in the whole hall.


    The hundreds of figures were the hundreds of villagers they met on the street when they entered the village.


    These villagers are big and small, old and young.


    And now they all have two sharp fangs in their mouths, and their big hands have long bright red nails. Everyone looks terrible.


    At this time, when these villagers saw Xiao Yao, they all waved their bodies and rushed towards him.


    Looking at the villagers who came slowly, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He never thought that this blood soul flag could summon the villagers in the ghost guarding village.


    What''s going on?


    Is the village at the foot of the mountain connected with the blood soul flag?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Now he has no other way. Now the only way is to get rid of these villagers first.

 Chapter 394

    Soon, all the villagers waved their huge claws and rushed to Xiao Yao. They looked terrible, as if they were going to eat Xiao Yao.


    Looking at these villagers, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Hum, do you think it''s awesome for you to summon these people without people and ghosts without ghosts? Then I''ll show you what the blood soul flag is! " Xiao Yao said coldly to Qingyao.


    With a wave of his big hand, a small black flag rushed out of his hand.


    This small flag is different from the one in Qingyao''s hand, because there is no red silk thread on the surface of this small flag.


    This is the blood soul flag that Xiao Yuan put behind Qingyao just now.


    Just now, after Qingyao broke free from the golden lines on her body, Xiao Yao quickly took back the blood soul flag.


    At this time, Qingyao looked at the blood soul flag in Xiao Yao''s hand, and her terrible little face became more ferocious, because it was the blood soul flag that almost sucked the ghost gas from her body just now.


    However, just when Qingyao looked ferocious, Xiao Yao waved the blood soul flag in his hand, and saw hundreds of white figures suddenly appear over the cave.


    Among the hundreds of figures, 81 women are wearing white gauze dresses. They don''t look like modern people.


    In addition to the 81 ancient white gauze women, there are more than 50 other girls.


    The more than 50 girls are also white gauze, but their dress is modern.


    However, whether they are modern or ancient, each of them has a beautiful face and elegant figure.


    Seeing so many white gauze women suddenly appear in the air, all the people present were stunned.


    They never thought that there were so many beautiful girls in Xiao Yao''s blood soul flag.


    And these girls are obviously not human.


    Did Xiao Yao kill them?


    Thinking of this, Qingyao, widow Li and Hu Batong standing in the distance couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    If so, Xiao Yao would be terrible.


    This is a killer.


    At this time, Qingyao floating in the air was stunned to see such a young and beautiful woman suddenly appear.


    When she found the accomplishments of more than 100 girls, she was not calm.


    "It''s more than 130 female ghosts who built the foundation! boy! Who are you and why are you so fierce! Do you have anything to do with the Black God? " Qingyao''s red eyes stared at Xiao Yao and shouted fiercely.


    Hearing Qingyao''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Black God? Shouldn''t it be forbearance mountain road?


    How did you become a black God.


    The name of the Black God seems to be the skeleton of the skeleton who died in the cave. At the beginning, ye sang, the young master of the cloud sea, said that this blood soul flag was an item of the Black God.


    Isn''t the Black God a human name? But the name of the rank?


    Xiao Yao frowned and thought carefully, but while he was thinking, the villagers around him had come to him.


    Looking at these terrible villagers, Xiao Yuan had no time to think more, and then he waved at the hundreds of white figures in the air.


    "Kill them! None! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, hundreds of women in white gauze standing in the air all bowed to salute.


    "Yes! My Lord! "


    After that, the hands of hundreds of women in white gauze suddenly turned into red long claws. These sharp red claws directly killed the villagers.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    The red claws were opposite to the long claws of these villagers, and there was a harsh crisp sound. These villagers didn''t know what the monster was. The claws of Su ruanqing and others left only a blood mark on them, and even their flesh and blood couldn''t be cut off.


    Looking at these extremely difficult villagers, Su Ruan Qing and others are not afraid.


    They attacked these monsters desperately.


    Soon, the cave was in a mess.


    At this time, Qingyao, standing in mid air, looked at all the chaos below, and her terrible little face was also very ugly.


    Originally, she thought she could easily subdue Xiao Yao and others.


    But I never thought Xiao Yao was so powerful. Now her heart has sunk to the extreme. I don''t know why, a feeling of fear suddenly gushed out of her heart.


    Then, when Qingyao looked gloomy, Xiao Yao standing on the ground looked directly at her.


    His starlike eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Hum, Qingyao, it''s our turn to fight now. Don''t you want to know who I am? If you beat me today, I''ll tell you who I am! But if you can''t beat me... Hum... Then go to hell! " Xiao Yao snorted coldly and said sternly.


    With that, he rose directly into the air and shot Qingyao with a big golden hand.


    Seeing Xiao Yao rushing up with his big golden hand, Qingyao''s red eyes suddenly became frightened.


    It can be seen that she is very afraid of Xiao Yao''s big golden hand.


    But now there is no way. She can''t escape now, so she can only bite the bullet.


    "Ah! Boy, do you think Ben is afraid of you! Today, bensha will subdue you and torture you about the blood soul flag! " Qingyao roared.


    Immediately, her red claw directly greeted Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the red claw coming up, Xiao Yao didn''t say a word, but the golden big hand went up directly.


    "Boom..."


    The palms of his hands were facing each other, and there was a huge noise.


    However, something shocking happened.


    I saw Qingyao''s "ah!" With a scream, the slender body flew directly over. And the moment her sharp claw touched her golden hand, it seemed to be burned by fire, and immediately turned black.


    It is reasonable to say that Qingyao was originally a ghost ghost at the top of Kaiguang, while Xiao Yao is just a master at Kaiguang. The gap between them is so big that Xiao Yao should be in a weak position.


    But the result was that Qingyao flew out.


    At this time, Qingyao''s face has completely turned into a color of panic.


    I saw her leaning against the mountain wall in mid air, her red eyes staring at her little hand. Now her little hand has turned black, which is like being burned, making people feel disgusting and terrible.


    Looking at his hand like this, Qingyao looked at Xiao Yao with a cold light.


    "Boy! What''s in your hand! Why is it so powerful! " Qingyao looked at Xiao Yao angrily, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes.


    Hearing Qingyao''s words, Xiao Yao, floating in the air, snorted coldly.


    "Want to know what it is? Just ask the Lord of hell! Die! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    With that, he raised his golden hand and rushed directly to Qingyao.


    Seeing Xiao Yao rushing over again, Qingyao blew up in an instant.


    Now she has nowhere to escape. Now the only way is to fight with Xiao Yao.


    "Roar! Boy, you asked for it! Ben Sha wants all of you to be buried here today!! " Qingyao roared up to the sky.


    Immediately, she opened her mouth, suddenly looked up to the sky, and her arms rose up.


    Looking at Qingyao''s unusual behavior, Xiao Yao was also stunned.


    But before he could figure out what Qingyao was doing, the whole cave suddenly began to shake.


    Feeling the shaking cave, Xiao Yao was startled. He quickly turned his head and looked down.


    At this sight, he was shocked in an instant!


    Because the whole cave was surrounded by thick black fog.


    The black fog was like the thick smoke of a fire, which immediately filled the whole cave.


    At this time, when the villagers who were fighting below saw the black fog, they immediately became more excited.


    They were allowed to breathe the strong black gas, and their eyes turned red.


    Besides these eye changes, the sharp claws on their hands became harder. Every time they waved their arms, a female ghost in white was shot away.


    After a while, Su ruanqing and others who were in a strong position just now turned into a weak position.


    Looking at these crazy villagers, Xiao Yao''s face completely sank in mid air.


    He naturally knew what the black fog was.


    These black fog is the ghost gas in the ghost mountain.


    When he first entered the ghost guarding village, Xiao Yao found that there was a strong ghost spirit here, which became even stronger after they entered the ghost mountain.


    Now the strong ghost gas in front of us must be the ghost gas in the ghost mountain.


    I didn''t expect that this Qingyao ghost could mobilize the ghost spirit of the whole mountain, so Xiao Yao was not surprised.


    At this time, Qingyao''s slender body was still floating in the air. She stretched out her arms and tilted her head. There was a "purring" sound in her terrible sharp mouth. This sound made people feel numb and terrified.


    Looking at the appearance of Qingyao and the ghost gas pouring out below, Xiao Yao was extremely gloomy.


    He must not let Qingyao continue now.


    If so many strong ghost spirits continue, I''m afraid not only the strength of these villagers will continue to grow, but also Hu Batong and Mo Tian will become fierce ghosts.


    Now the only way is to get rid of these ghosts quickly.


    Otherwise, Hu Batong, they are really dangerous.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed, and his tall body turned golden in an instant.


    Then something shocking happened.


    He opened his mouth and sucked directly into the Black Ghost gas below.


    At this time, I saw a strong air flow flowing to his mouth in an instant. With this strong airflow, all the Black Ghost gas in the cave rushed to Xiao Yao''s mouth.


    It felt like a whale sucking water and a Kunpeng swallowing the sky. People were stunned.

 Chapter 395

    At this time, a strange scene was formed in the mid air of the cave.


    This scene is that a woman in red looks up to the sky and tries her best to mobilize the ghost spirit in the sky, while the tall man opposite the woman in red is just the opposite of the woman.


    He even opened his mouth and absorbed the ghost spirit mobilized by the woman in red.


    And he''s very fast.


    Those ghost spirits seemed to have long legs, and all rushed into his mouth.


    Soon, after about five or six minutes, the ghost gas in the whole cave was absorbed by Xiao Yao, leaving only a faint black gas floating below.


    At this time, red Qingyao finally stopped.


    When she looked down at the ghost gas, she almost gushed out her old blood.


    Because there was no strong ghost gas below. I saw that the last Black Ghost gas also flew directly into Xiao Yao''s mouth.


    What makes people more angry is that when the last trace of ghost gas entered Xiao Yao''s mouth, he even burped.


    It''s like having a full meal.


    Seeing the situation of Xiao Yao, Qingyao blew up.


    You know, this is the ghost spirit she worked hard to mobilize from the ghost mountain. Unexpectedly, she was eaten up by the bastard in front of her.


    Now she can''t wait to bite Xiao Yao to death.


    At this time, not only was Qingyao angry, but also the old Taoist Huang Pao and widow Li standing below were startled.


    Because it''s ghost gas.


    Ghost Qi is negative, which is just opposite to the aura in the monk''s body.


    If ordinary friars inhale ghost gas, there is only one result, that is to explode and die.


    But it never occurred to Xiao Yao that an ordinary friar in the opening period had absorbed these ghost Qi directly.


    God, this is incredible.


    Isn''t Xiao Yao afraid to explode and die.


    Soon, when everyone was worried about Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao closed his eyes, and his tall and handsome body showed a golden light.


    This golden light is very dazzling.


    It''s like the scorching sun in the sky, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Looking at the sudden golden light on Xiao Yao''s body, Qingyao standing not far away couldn''t help showing a look of panic.


    Not only she, but also the villagers standing below showed fear.


    It can be seen that they are very afraid of the golden light on Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the golden light, Qingyao''s red eyes narrowed slightly.


    She must not let Xiao Yao continue.


    Because she thought the golden light on Xiao Yao was really terrible.


    If he continues, I''m afraid all the villagers in the whole cave will die here.


    Therefore, now she must take advantage of Xiao Yao''s closed eyes to kill him quickly.


    Soon, Qingyao''s slightly narrowed eyes burst out a murderous spirit.


    This murderous spirit directly surrounded Xiao Yao.


    Then, she saw her claws suddenly grow longer, and then directly killed Xiao Yao not far from the opposite.


    At this time, the old Taoist in yellow robe standing below was shocked to see that Qingyao suddenly killed Xiao Yao.


    He quickly picked up the peach wood sword and rushed to Qingyao.


    He can''t let Qingyao hurt Xiao Yao.


    "Bold demon! Don''t go crazy! " The old Taoist in yellow robe roared.


    With that, he stabbed Qingyao with a peach wood sword..


    Looking at the Yellow robed Taoist priest rushing towards him, Qingyao snorted coldly on her face, and then a ghost gas came out in her hand. The ghost gas rushed towards the Yellow robed Taoist priest in an instant.


    Hearing the dull sound of "boom", the ghost spirit hit the peach wood sword of the Yellow robed Taoist priest and directly knocked the Yellow robed Taoist priest out.


    At this time, Xiao Yao still closed his eyes.


    He didn''t seem to notice what was happening around him.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s look of closing her eyes and nourishing herself, without saying a word, Qingyao quickly hit Xiao Yao''s body with a ghost spirit.


    Seeing that the Black Ghost gas was about to hit Xiao Yao, however, a shocking thing happened.


    Xiao Yao suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then his whole body burst into a violent golden light.


    This golden light seemed to be the hot sun in the sky, and the strong golden light lit up the whole cave in an instant.


    Immediately, he waved his big hand, and the blood soul flag in his hand instantly collected Su ruanqing and others standing on the ground into the blood soul flag. Then, 10000 golden lights burst out of him.


    The ten thousand golden lights immediately dissipated the ghost gas.


    After the ghost gas was dispersed, the golden light still kept running, and quickly rushed to Qingyao and the villagers standing below.


    "Ah!! Ah!! Asshole! What''s this? Ah! My body! How can my body become like this! "


    The golden light shone on Qingyao and instantly made Qingyao scream. The sad cry seemed to be cut off by someone.


    Looking at her body, I saw that her body turned black. The black body emitted thick black smoke and looked like it was on fire.


    In addition to the appearance of Qingyao, the hundreds of villagers standing on the ground are even more miserable.


    The golden light directly turned them into black smoke.


    They didn''t even scream, and all they had left was a skeleton.


    "Wow..."


    With a loud and crisp sound, I saw that hundreds of skeleton skeletons were scattered on the bluestone slab and directly turned into broken bones.


    Seeing that the villagers below had turned into skeletons, Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his face.


    Then, without saying a word, he rushed directly to Qingyao with a big golden hand.


    At this time, Qingyao looked at Xiao Yao and rushed over. Her terrible face showed the color of fear in an instant.


    "Ah!! No! "


    "Puff..."


    Just after Qingyao''s voice roared, Xiao Yao slapped a big hand directly on her head. He saw that the terrible head was immediately photographed into a mess.


    And this time Xiao Yao used too much force. After Qingyao''s head was shot rotten, his body hanging in mid air was directly shot out by inertial force.


    "Boom..."


    There was another explosion. Qingyao''s headless body fell directly from the air and exploded on the ground.


    Soon, after Qingyao''s body exploded, the whole cave suddenly became quiet.


    The chaotic scene just now disappeared in an instant.


    Now there are only six people left in the whole cave.


    These six people are Hu Batong, old man Hu, Mo Tian, widow Li, Qing Yao and Huang Pao Lao Dao.


    At this time, the six people stared at Xiao Yao standing in mid air with big eyes.


    They never thought that Xiao Yao would kill those terrible villagers and Qingyao in an instant.


    Now Xiao Yao is like a God''s residence.


    People can''t help bowing.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s tall body slowly fell down from the air.


    After landing, the golden light on him gradually disappeared.


    Seeing that the golden light on Xiao Yao disappeared, the old Taoist in yellow robe standing behind him couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then walked over nervously.


    After coming, when he saw Xiao Yao''s body, his old face suddenly became frightened.


    "You, you... You''ve opened the fourth floor now? This... How is this possible? Didn''t you open the first floor just now? How can you suddenly open the fourth floor now? " The old Taoist in yellow robe stared at a pair of big eyes and asked in shock.


    Seeing the old Taoist Huang Pao shocked, Xiao Yao didn''t speak.


    He looked at the small black flag left by Qingyao on the ground and waved it with a big hand.


    Directly took the small flag in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Shuijia villa.


    When night fell, everything was quiet. A crescent boat was hung on it, adding a glimmer of light to the clear night sky.


    The stars all over the sky also jumped out. They played with the curved boat in the diffuse night. The quiet is very comfortable.


    Now it''s more than twelve o''clock in the evening, almost all the lights have gone out, and all the people who have been busy all day have fallen asleep.


    However, at this time, the light of Shuijia villa is on.


    A woman in a white nightdress was standing on the balcony, staring at the gate of Shuijia villa.


    It can be seen from her eyes that she seems to be waiting for someone.


    This woman is Narcissus.


    And she''s been standing here for three nights.


    She hasn''t seen Xiao Yao for four days since she waited for Xiao Yao to go home and wanted to tell Xiao Yao a good news, but she was coldly rejected by Xiao Yao.


    In these four days, she kept calling Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao''s mobile phone couldn''t get through all the time.


    He seemed to suddenly evaporate from the world, so that no trace of him could be found.


    Narcissus looked at her cell phone that had been knocked out several times. Her beautiful eyes suddenly "patter patter" and shed a few tears.


    She didn''t know how many tears she had shed.


    In the four days without Xiao Yao''s news, she seemed to have spent many centuries.


    She hasn''t done anything in these four days.


    So she waited for Xiao Yao at home.


    She hoped that at the moment Xiao Yao came home, she could see him for the first time.


    She wanted to ask Xiao Yao where he had been these days, why he didn''t answer her phone, and whether he didn''t want her.


    But she waited here for four days, and Xiao Yao''s figure still didn''t appear.


    She doesn''t even have a chance to ask him now.


    Now she really regrets that she didn''t promise Xiao Yao to do that.


    If he had promised him at that time, perhaps he would not suddenly disappear in his life.


    She is now thinking about how she should live if she doesn''t have Xiao Yao in the future.


    She doesn''t know whether she can live or not.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Just as narcissus stood on the balcony in a daze, suddenly a soft sound of footsteps came.


    A girl in a blue nightdress appeared behind her.


    The girl could not help shaking her head and sighing when she saw the narcissus.


    "Sister xian''er, it''s so late. You''re waiting for brother Xiao here again..."

 Chapter 396

    This voice was light and pleasant, which made people listen as if they were bathed in the spring breeze. However, her tone was a little unbearable.


    It can be seen that she loves Narcissus very much.


    Hearing the sweet voice, Narcissus'' body shook slightly. Then she quickly raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face.


    "Little moon shadow... Why haven''t you slept so late..." Narcissus wiped her tears and said softly, with a slight tremor in her tone.


    Seeing the Narcissus, the moon shadow sighed again.


    She walked slowly to Narcissus and gently pulled Narcissus'' little hand. A worry appeared on her pure little face.


    "Sister xian''er, you don''t have to worry about brother Xiao. He must have been delayed, so he didn''t come back. Besides, you are pregnant now, so you should have a good rest. If you go on like this, I''m afraid your body won''t survive..." the moon shadow gently took Narcissus''s little hand and looked at Narcissus with worry.


    Hearing the word "pregnant", Narcissus'' body shook again.


    Then a tear "Shua" fell down.


    She gently touched her stomach with her little hand, and Bei''s teeth gently bit her lips.


    Yeah, she''s pregnant.


    But before she could tell Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao disappeared.


    So now she is more and more afraid that Xiao Yao doesn''t want her.


    If Xiao Yao doesn''t want her, what should she and her baby do?


    Thinking of this, the crystal clear tears kept falling down again.


    Looking at the slightly trembling body of Narcissus and the tears on her face, the worry in Yueying''s heart was heavier.


    You know, a man named Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min came to Xiao Yao several times these days. At that time, Narcissus had fallen asleep due to overwork.


    And Qin''s mother saw that they were anxious and knew that they had no good news.


    So Qin''s mother deliberately didn''t let Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min see Narcissus.


    She was worried that the news in the two populations would hurt Narcissus.


    Originally, Yueying and Qin Ma thought they would get the news of Xiao Yao from these two people, but they didn''t. They got more terrible news from them.


    The news made them more worried about Narcissus.


    Because Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min came to persuade narcissus to divorce Xiao Yao!


    Oh, my God! They never thought that there should be such a thing.


    Divorce is someone else''s own family business. Why should you two outsiders intervene.


    Later, under Qin''s careful questioning, they learned the reason.


    It turns out that Xiao Yao accidentally broke a girl''s innocence, and the girl''s status is noble and her background is frightening. If Xiao Yao doesn''t divorce Narcissus, I''m afraid not only Xiao Yao, but also their water family will be doomed.


    Hearing the news, Qin Ma and Yueying stopped talking.


    They really don''t know how to tell Narcissus the news.


    They were worried that after telling Narcissus about it, Narcissus would not stand the blow and would do something stupid.


    And they are also afraid that the girl with a deep background will hurt the narcissus.


    Therefore, now the moon shadow stands beside Narcissus, with a tangled face.


    She didn''t know whether to tell Narcissus about it or not.


    Looking at Narcissus'' trembling body, the moon shadow couldn''t help biting her teeth.


    "Sister xian''er, if someone asked you to divorce brother Xiao, would you agree?" The moon shadow stared at Narcissus and said with worry.


    As soon as the moon shadow said this, Narcissus'' body was stunned.


    This is the second time she has heard the sentence that let her divorce Xiao Yao.


    The first time was Bai Xia, the new bodyguard around her.


    Bai Xia threatened her to divorce Xiao Yao.


    I didn''t expect the moon shadow to say such words now.


    "Moon shadow, do you know something? Do you know where Xiao Yao has gone?" Narcissus suddenly stared at the shadow of the moon and asked.


    Seeing the excited appearance of Narcissus, the moon shadow was startled.


    She didn''t expect narcissus to be so excited.


    "Sister xian''er, I, I, I don''t know where brother Xiao has gone. I just want you to prepare for the worst..." Yueying clenched her teeth nervously and didn''t dare to say that.


    Hearing the words of the moon shadow, Narcissus'' sad face turned pale again.


    "If he had another woman, I would quit and help him, but if someone forced us to divorce, I wouldn''t promise even if I died..." Narcissus snapped with her mouth.


    Seeing the appearance of Narcissus, Yueying sighed again.


    I''m afraid this matter is really difficult to solve.


    ¡­¡­


    The East turned white. Just after dawn, a dazzling golden light shone directly from the sky, shining the whole earth.


    At this time, several high-end luxury extended Lincoln drove into Qinglin City, and there were more than a dozen high-end SUVs in front of these luxury extended Lincoln.


    The whole scene looks magnificent and domineering.


    People couldn''t help staring at it.


    This extremely powerful scene is almost comparable to the travel of ancient emperors, and pedestrians on the road all give way to this scene.


    Because they know that there must be people with extremely noble status.


    At this time, there were five figures sitting in a lengthened Lincoln in the middle.


    The first is an old woman in a purple dress. Although the old woman has white hair, her face looks delicate and looks like a woman in her thirties.


    Beside the old woman sat a beautiful woman in a white gauze skirt.


    The woman clenched her little hands tightly, with an uneasy expression.


    I can see that she is very nervous now.


    The two women, old and young, are the mother emperor of the Western King and the eldest miss of the Liu family, Liu Wenfei, who came all the way from the six provinces of Western Shu.


    In front of them were three middle-aged women.


    These three people are Bai Chun, Bai Qiu and Bai Dong among the four guardians of the Western Queen Mother emperor.


    "Mother emperor, now we are going to Qinglin University. Shall we go directly to the seminary or find the president Zhang Min?" Bai Qiu, sitting in front, suddenly said to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Hearing Bai Qiu''s words, the mother emperor of the Western king suddenly snorted coldly.


    "It''s natural to go to the seminary. Zhang Min''s girl is only a Dharma protector. Where is she qualified for me to find her? When I get to the seminary, let her come directly to me!" The Western Queen Mother said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the Western King''s mother emperor, Bai Qiu quickly answered yes.


    She knew that the mother emperor was really angry this time.


    Because the mother emperor is usually easygoing and not as angry as she is now, it seems that her old man will get justice for Liu Wenfei this time.


    Soon, at the order of the Western King''s mother emperor, the mighty convoy directly killed Qinglin University.


    At this time, Qinglin university had just opened the door. Soon, the energetic students ran to the school one by one with an excited look.


    However, when they saw the spectacular motorcade suddenly appearing at the door, they were startled.


    The motorcade drove directly to the school gate.


    Seeing so many luxury cars suddenly going to the school, the security guard standing at the school gate was stunned.


    They were so frightened that they hurried forward to stop.


    Because this is related to the safety of the school.


    However, before they stepped forward, seven or eight bodyguards in black suddenly jumped out of the dozens of SUVs in front. Without saying a word, these bodyguards directly pressed these bodyguards on the ground.


    After the security guard was stopped, the mighty convoy did not stop for a moment, and all drove slowly into the school.


    At this time, the students standing around the door looked at the domineering scene. They all swallowed their saliva in shock and dared not speak.


    Because it''s so shocking.


    Soon, after a while, the vast convoy drove to the theological seminary in the southwest corner of the school.


    Qinglin University, President''s office.


    Now there are two people sitting in the headmaster''s office. They frown and can see what they are worried about.


    These two are Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, one of the four Dharma protectors in the three northeastern provinces.


    Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min received a notice from the six provinces of Western Sichuan yesterday.


    The six provinces of Western Shu told them that the mother emperor of the Western King would come in person today.


    You know, the mother emperor of the Western King exists at the same level as the ghost king.


    How can they not worry about the arrival of such characters.


    Moreover, she didn''t come here to play, but to force people to divorce.


    So how can they not be sad.

 Chapter 397

    At this time, they are sitting in the office in a daze with a gloomy face. It can be seen that they both look helpless.


    "Lord Murong, what shall we do now? The mother emperor of the West King is coming today, and Xiao Yao hasn''t appeared yet. I''m afraid the mother emperor of the West King will directly attack the Narcissus..." Zhang Min frowned and asked Murong Tianqi.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Murong Tianqi shook his head.


    "Now there''s no other way. When the Western queen mother comes, we can only stabilize her first. At least we can''t let her hurt people. We can see that Xiao Yao has a deep love for Narcissus. If she is hurt or killed by the Western Queen Mother, it''s estimated that the Liangzi of the three provinces of Northeast China and the six provinces of Western Shu will be completely married..." Murong Tianqi said worried.


    Murong Tianqi''s words made Zhang Min frown a little deeper.


    "Lord Murong, since you know Xiao Yao is very fond of Narcissus, why did you persuade narcissus to divorce Xiao Yao the day before yesterday? In this way, if Xiao Yao knows, he will hate us... "Zhang Min couldn''t help saying.


    "Hey... I also know Xiao Yao will be unhappy, but we can only give Narcissus a preventive shot and let her think about it. After all, we can''t afford to provoke the identity of the Western Queen Mother emperor. It''s obvious that the Western Queen Mother emperor is here to seek justice for Liu Wenfei. If Xiao Yao quarrels with the Western Queen Mother emperor for Narcissus at that time, In the end, I''m afraid it''s our three northeastern provinces... "


    "Now the only way is for narcissus to quit voluntarily, so things can be easily solved. So I took you there the day before yesterday to talk about it with Narcissus, hoping that she can consider the overall situation. If she insists on not divorcing, we have no way, we can only try our best to protect her in front of the Western Queen Mother..." Murong Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Zhang Min nodded gently.


    She thought Murong Tianqi was right.


    Now the key person is Narcissus.


    If Narcissus agrees to abandon Xiao Yao, it''s all easy to say.


    But if she doesn''t agree, I''m afraid the three eastern provinces and the six western provinces will not be peaceful.


    Because Xiao Yao and Xiwang''s mother are hard tempered, they will not bow to each other.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be a big war.


    So now they have only two things to do. One is to find a way to stabilize the queen mother of the West and let her have something to discuss.


    The second is to hope that Narcissus can proceed from the overall situation and avoid the expansion of contradictions between the three eastern provinces and the six Western Shu provinces.


    "Dangdang..."


    Just when they were sad in the room, there was a sudden knock on the door of the office.


    But before Zhang Min spoke, the door of the office was pushed open.


    A man in a black suit rushed in. He was the teaching director of the school.


    Seeing that the man suddenly rushed in, Zhang Min''s face suddenly sank.


    "Miss Chen, what''s the matter with you! It''s rude to be so flustered! " Zhang Min said in a deep voice.


    The man looked at Zhang Min''s angry look. He had no time to explain.


    He was panting and pointing out.


    "School, headmaster... It''s not good... Yes, yes, a luxury motorcade broke in. They''re heading for the seminary now!" The man gasped loudly.


    Hearing the man''s words, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min sitting in the room were stunned.


    They looked at each other, and an ominous premonition came up in their hearts.


    I''m afraid the person they''re most worried about is coming.


    Qinglin University, Seminary.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock in the morning. It''s reasonable to say that students in the theological seminary should have had classes in the hall at this time.


    But now all the 55 girls are standing in the yard and can''t go in.


    Because dozens of men in black stood at the door of the theological seminary teaching building.


    These men are dressed in black, with sunglasses on their faces and tall and straight figures. It can be seen that they are all first-class experts.


    These dozens of men kept close to the gate of the hall, and no one could take a step.


    Looking at the men at the door, the girls in the seminary stamped their feet angrily.


    You know, this is their classroom.


    These people blocked the door from letting them in.


    However, although they were angry, fortunately they were stopped by Yuan''s brothers and sisters.


    If the yuan brothers and sisters were not here, I''m afraid these female students would suffer.


    Because there was no one else sitting inside. It was the ruler of the six provinces of Western Shu, the mother emperor of the Western King.


    "Mr. Yuan Ying, who are they, why are they so overbearing, and why do they occupy our classroom!"


    "Yes, Mr. Yuan Ying, they have gone too far. This is our place..."


    The girls looked at the gate of the hall and stamped their feet discontentedly.


    Seeing the angry look of these girls, Yuan Ying shook her head gently.


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. We can''t offend the man inside, but don''t worry, Mr. Yuan lie will deal with it. We''ll just wait here..." Yuan Ying''s beautiful little face quickly said to the people.


    I can see that she is also worried.


    Hearing Yuan Ying''s words, these girls are still angry, but reason tells them that they can''t fool around now.


    Soon the yard became quiet.


    At this time, the main hall of the seminary was full of people. A white haired old woman in a long purple dress was sitting in the middle, and behind her stood three middle-aged women and a beautiful woman in a long white dress.


    This white haired old woman is the master of the six provinces of Western Shu and the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Now all the futons in the hall have been removed.


    On both sides of the hall stood dozens of men in black. The scene looked powerful and domineering.


    At this time, a man wearing a leaky shoulder T-shirt is respectfully standing in front of the Western king mother emperor. He has fine short hair and his developed muscles make people drool.


    "I''m yuan lie. I don''t know what''s the matter with your mother emperor''s sudden visit to our seminary..." Yuan lie quickly and respectfully saluted the mother emperor of the west king.


    After hearing yuan lie''s words, the mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "Hum, your seminary? Yuan lie, I think you''ve been here for a few days. You''re confused. This is a theological seminary in the three eastern provinces, not in your northern wasteland city. If the old man of the Barbarian King knows this, I''m afraid he''ll slap you dead... "Said the mother emperor of the western King coldly.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Yuan lie couldn''t help but burst out a cold sweat on his forehead.


    I can see that he is a little nervous now.


    "The mother emperor said yes, but now yuan lie can''t help it. I was ordered to protect the seminary to the death for half a year, so the mother emperor came suddenly. The boy didn''t dare not ask. If he offended, please forgive her..." Yuan lie wiped the sweat on his forehead and said quickly.


    Hearing yuan lie''s words, the mother emperor of the Western King''s face was cold again.


    She naturally knows who gave the order to Yuan lie, that bastard Xiao Yao.


    Not only yuan lie''s brother and sister, but also Bai Xia, one of her four Dharma protectors, is now a slave and servant here. Up to now, she doesn''t know what Bai Xia is doing in the three northeastern provinces.


    "Hum, I''m here to seek justice for the six Western Shu provinces! Where''s Xiao Yao? Let him come out and confess to me! " The Western Queen Mother said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Yuan lie "clattered" in his heart.


    He also heard about Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei.


    But now Xiao Yao hasn''t been here these days. He doesn''t know where Xiao Yao has gone.


    "Mother emperor, I''m really sorry. Xiao Yao hasn''t been here these days, and I don''t know where he has gone... Why don''t you go to headmaster Zhang and find out. The students of the seminary will have classes later, you..."


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, Yuan lie''s words were not finished yet. With a wave of his big hand, the mother emperor of the Western King directly beat yuan lie out.


    "Hum! If you don''t know, get out of the way! Do I need you to tell me what to do? " The Western Queen Mother said coldly.


    At this time, Yuan lie''s body hit the stone column in the hall heavily, and a trace of blood had overflowed from his mouth.


    It can be seen that the blow hurt him a lot.


    Looking at the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, Yuan lie was helpless.


    He didn''t want to offend the Western Queen.


    But he ate Xiao Yao''s heart eating pill, and he couldn''t help it.


    If Xiao Yao knows he doesn''t protect the seminary, I''m afraid Xiao Yao will kill him directly.

 Chapter 398

    Immediately, Yuan lie wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and then prepared to get up and stand up.


    However, just as he was about to stand up, two figures suddenly came into the door of the theological seminary hall.


    These two figures are a man and a woman.


    They are Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min who hurried from the headmaster''s office.


    At this time, when Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min saw the scene in front of them, their faces had sunk to the extreme.


    They didn''t expect that the mother emperor of the Western King should be so domineering.


    Not only directly drove the motorcade into the school, but also let the bodyguards block the door from the students. Now they even beat yuan lie up.


    You know, although yuan lie is not from the three northeastern provinces, he is now working for the three northeastern provinces. Beating yuan lie is equivalent to beating them in the face.


    The mother emperor of the Western King is obviously here to make trouble.


    It seems that this matter can''t be good today.


    Soon, Murong Tianqi bent over and helped yuan lie up. He patted the dust on Yuan lie, and then walked towards the West Queen Mother emperor with a calm face.


    "Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, the four Dharma guardians of the three eastern provinces, have met the mother of the Western King..." Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min bowed slightly.


    At this time, the mother emperor of the Western King still had a cold face. She raised her head, glanced at the two people in front of her, and snorted coldly on her face.


    "Hum, the old devil is not here now. It must be you two who decide the whole three northeastern provinces. You should know the purpose of my coming this time. I don''t say much. How do you want to solve this matter..." the mother emperor of the Western King stared at them and said coldly.


    Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min were shocked after hearing the words of the queen mother of the West.


    They didn''t expect that the mother emperor of the Western King would come straight to the point when they met. It seems that this matter is really difficult to deal with this time.


    But now Xiao Yao is not here.


    They can only stabilize the Western Queen Mother emperor for the time being.


    "Mother emperor, I''m deeply sorry about Miss Liu. Now that this has happened, the three northeastern provinces will find a way to deal with it. But now our young Lord is not in Qinglin city these two days. Mother emperor, do you want to wait until our young Lord comes back, After all, this matter can only be handled by himself... "Murong Tianqi quickly said to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Now, no matter how angry Murong Tianqi is, he must bear it and not explode.


    Because this is at the same level as the ghost king.


    Regardless of her status, they can''t provoke her terrible cultivation.


    Because she''s a real fusion master.


    However, as soon as Murong Tianqi said these words, the mother emperor''s face sank in an instant.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the mother emperor of the Western King clapped her hand directly on the red sandalwood chair.


    This exquisite red sandalwood chair is the throne she brought from the six provinces of Western Shu.


    "Hum! Murong Tianqi, do you mean to let the emperor wait for the boy here? If the boy doesn''t come back for a day, the emperor will wait here for a day. If he doesn''t come back for a month, he will wait for him here for a month? Is that so? " The mother emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and a cold light burst out.


    Looking at the cold light of the Western King''s mother emperor, Murong Tianqi''s old body suddenly trembled.


    "This... Mother emperor, I think the little Lord can only come back and deal with this matter in person. How can we intervene in this matter... This is his private affair with Miss Liu..." Murong Tianqi hurriedly advised, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his old face.


    "Hum, private affairs? He, a married man, forcibly destroyed my granddaughter''s innocence. Dare you say it''s a private matter? You''re going to ask the boy to apologize to my granddaughter and finish it, aren''t you? " The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Murong Tian and said coldly.


    As soon as the Western King''s mother emperor said this, Murong Tianqi''s heart clicked.


    He thought the Western queen mother might be involved in Narcissus.


    "Mother emperor, what do you mean..." Murong Tianqi asked again.


    "Hum, go and call the boy''s wife. I''ll see what kind of woman can''t even control her husband and let her husband destroy the innocence of other women outside!" The mother emperor of the Western King said in a deep voice.


    "This... This..."


    Murong Tianqi''s face has been extremely embarrassed.


    As he expected, the mother emperor of the Western King was afraid to attack Narcissus.


    Because she won''t mention narcissus for no reason.


    If he really brought Narcissus here, he was afraid that the queen mother of the West would hurt Narcissus.


    Now the only way is to let Narcissus go out and hide first.


    As long as the mother emperor of the Western King can''t see Narcissus, Narcissus won''t be in any danger.


    At this time, the mother emperor of the Western king saw Murong Tianqi struggling for a long time without talking. She naturally knew what Murong Tianqi was thinking.


    She suddenly snorted coldly.


    "Hum, what is this? Do you want the emperor to find her himself? Murong Tianqi, you''d better not give me any wrong ideas! I repeat, bring that woman to me quickly, or don''t blame the emperor for killing you in the three northeastern provinces... "


    "I''d like to see if the ghost city in Qinglin city is important or a woman! Although I can''t kill civilians here, can''t I kill the people of your ghost city? " The mother emperor of the Western King said in a cold voice.


    As soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, Murong Tianqi''s body trembled again, and his old face couldn''t help being gloomy for a few minutes.


    He didn''t expect that the queen of the West threatened him.


    The monks in the southeast and northwest had an agreement that no one could attack the civilians. If there were disputes between them, they could only be solved by the monks in each place.


    Now the mother emperor of the Western King threatens him with the ghost city.


    There''s really nothing he can do now.


    He can''t threaten the ghost city of Qinglin city for the sake of Narcissus.


    You know, people like the queen mother of the west can say and do.


    I''m afraid we have to deal with the Western Queen Mother emperor first.


    When Narcissus came, he was trying to protect Narcissus'' integrity.


    Besides, Narcissus is also an ordinary person.


    It is reasonable to say that the queen mother of the West should not do anything to her.


    "Well, since the mother emperor strongly requests, I''ll send someone to invite her..." Murong Tianqi said helplessly.


    Then he turned and murmured in Zhang Min''s ear.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Zhang Min frowned slightly.


    Then she quickly turned and walked out.


    Looking at the communication between Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, the mother emperor of the Western King was a little worried.


    She photographed Murong Tianqi secretly letting Narcissus go.


    So she also sent experts to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue community, Shuijia villa.


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, Zhang Min took people to Shuijia villa.


    At this time, Narcissus was sitting pale in the living room drinking hot soup.


    When she saw Zhang Min''s sudden arrival, her pale little face was a little surprised.


    "Sister Zhang... Why are you here? Have you heard from Xiao Yao?" Narcissus put down the hot soup in her hand and quickly got up and asked.


    Seeing the appearance of Narcissus, Zhang Min couldn''t help shaking her head gently.


    "Sister xian''er, come with me to the seminary. Someone is looking for you..." Zhang Min couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Narcissus was stunned.


    "Someone is looking for me? Who is it? Is it Xiao Yao? Why didn''t he come back to me... "Narcissus asked, staring at Zhang Min closely.


    Looking at the Narcissus, Zhang Min shook her head gently.


    "Not Xiao Yao, but from six provinces in Western Sichuan... Sister xian''er, you''d better prepare in your heart this time..." Zhang Min said softly.


    After listening to the words "six provinces of Western Shu", Narcissus was stunned again.


    An ominous feeling suddenly welled up in her heart.


    Because she unconsciously remembered that Bai Xia let her divorce Xiao Yao last time.


    "What are you prepared for? Do you want me to divorce Xiao Yao? " Narcissus asked quickly.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Zhang Min nodded gently.


    She thought Narcissus already knew about Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei.


    Now she is surrounded by experts sent by the Western Queen Mother emperor, so she doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Immediately, she hurried to the Seminary with Narcissus.


    Soon, after a while, Zhang Min took narcissus to the seminary.


    When Narcissus saw the huge battle in the seminary, she was also startled.


    But now she doesn''t know why these people in the six provinces of Western Sichuan have to divorce her from Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 399

    Soon, Narcissus followed Zhang Min and others in, and behind her was Bai Xia in white casual clothes. Because Bai Xia was ordered to be Narcissus'' bodyguard, she could only follow Narcissus.


    When Bai Xia saw the mother of the Western King, her heart was also very complicated.


    Now there are dozens of black men standing on both sides of the hall. These dozens of men in black are burly and look very domineering with sunglasses on their faces.


    In addition to the two rows of strong men, in the middle of the hall sat an old woman in a purple dress with white hair and a cold face looking at Narcissus.


    When Narcissus saw the old woman''s cold eyes, her weak body couldn''t help trembling.


    She thought the old woman in front of her was terrible.


    At this time, the mother emperor of the Western King naturally saw Bai Xia standing behind Narcissus.


    When she saw Bai Xia standing respectfully behind Narcissus, she knew what Bai Xia was doing in the three northeastern provinces.


    It turned out that Xiao Yao arranged her to be the bodyguard of Narcissus.


    You should know that Bai Xia is the escort of her mother emperor of the West. Xiao Yao even asked her escort to be the bodyguard for the narcissus. Hum! It seems that the narcissus is big enough.


    Thinking of this, the face of the Western Queen Mother emperor was cold again.


    Then she turned and looked at the narcissus in front of her.


    The cold face snorted.


    "Are you Narcissus?" The Western Queen Mother said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the Western Queen Mother emperor, Narcissus'' pale little face was a little nervous.


    Because the dignity of the white haired old woman in front of her frightened her.


    "Yes... I''m Narcissus..." Narcissus said nervously.


    "Hum! Why can''t you be polite when you see the emperor! "


    The Narcissus was stunned when the mother emperor of the Western King said this.


    "Ben, Ben Huang? Yes, I''m sorry... I, I don''t know who you are... "Narcissus swallowed her saliva nervously and couldn''t help saying.


    However, as soon as she finished her sentence, the Western king mother emperor sitting on the red sandalwood chair suddenly burst out with a murderous spirit.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be unreasonable to the emperor! Somebody, give me a hand! " The mother emperor of the Western King said coldly, pointing to the narcissus.


    As soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, he immediately blew up Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min standing in the hall. They didn''t expect that the mother emperor of the Western King would come up and hit people.


    However, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min haven''t reacted yet.


    A middle-aged woman behind the queen raised her palm and flew directly to the narcissus.


    This woman is Bai Qiu, one of the four guards around the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Watching Bai Qiu suddenly fly to Narcissus, they were startled again.


    However, just as Bai Qiu''s palm was about to fall on Narcissus'' face, a middle-aged woman in white suddenly jumped out behind Narcissus.


    The middle-aged woman slapped Bai Qiu directly.


    "Bang!!"


    Palm to palm, Bai Qiu and the middle-aged woman in white stepped back two or three steps.


    Watching someone stop him, Bai Qiumei stared and looked forward quickly.


    At this look, she suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Bai Xia? Second sister! What are you doing? Why are you stopping me! " Bai Qiu asked with a pair of big eyes puzzled.


    Hearing Bai Qiu''s words, Bai Xia gently shook her head, with some helplessness on her face.


    "San Mei, I''m sorry. I was ordered to protect Narcissus, so I can''t see you hurt her..." Bai Xia said to Bai Qiu.


    With that, she turned and looked at the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Then with a "pop", he knelt down on one knee.


    "Mother emperor, Bai Xia can''t help it. Please forgive me..." Bai Xia knelt on the ground and said to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, the mother emperor''s face had sunk to the extreme.


    She never thought that her guard would protect others and fight against herself.


    But she also knows that Bai Xia ate Xiao Yao''s heart eating pill.


    She can''t blame Bai Xia.


    After all, Bai Xia can''t help it.


    "Hum! Get out of the way! " The mother emperor of the Western King said in a deep voice.


    Hearing that the Western King''s mother didn''t blame herself, Bai Xia showed a trace of gratitude in her eyes.


    She quickly got up and retreated behind Narcissus.


    At this time, Narcissus knew who the old woman was.


    It turned out that she was the master of the six provinces of Western Shu and the mother emperor of the Western King.


    This is the same level of existence as the ghost king of the three northeastern provinces. What is she doing here? Why does she have to force herself to divorce Xiao Yao?


    At this time, when the mother emperor of the Western king saw Bai Xia retreat, she looked at Narcissus again.


    "Hum, today I forgive you for Bai Xia''s face... Do you know why I came to you today?" The mother emperor of the Western King stared at the narcissus and asked.


    Hearing this, Narcissus shook her head again.


    "I don''t know..." Narcissus whispered with her head down.


    Now she knows that the other party is the Western King and mother emperor, so she doesn''t dare to talk.


    Because of the existence of the level of the Western Queen Mother emperor, she can be killed with any finger.


    So now she can only bear it.


    Hearing that Narcissus didn''t know why she was looking for her, the mother emperor of the Western King snorted coldly again.


    "Hum, I came to you because your husband Xiao Yao ruined the innocence of my Liu daughter. I''m here to get justice for my Liu daughter!" The Western queen mother looked at the Narcissus coldly and said word by word.


    As soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, the Narcissus standing opposite was stunned.


    Her weak body completely froze.


    She looked up and slowly looked at the queen mother to the West. Her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You, what did you say... Who ruined whose innocence..." Narcissus looked at the Western King and asked.


    She looked like she didn''t understand the words of the Western King and his mother.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, the Western King and mother emperor sitting on the red sandalwood chair became more angry.


    She didn''t expect that Narcissus was still pretending to be stupid.


    You know, that''s her own granddaughter! Her own granddaughter was destroyed in this way, but the woman in front of her was still pretending not to know!


    Her old body suddenly stood up.


    An old hand trembled and pointed to the narcissus.


    "It''s your husband, Xiao Yao! He personally ruined the innocence of my granddaughter wen''er! That day, wen''er just went to talk to the boy, but the bastard forced my granddaughter in the dormitory! My granddaughter is the eldest daughter of yellow flower. She was ruined by that bastard! You say? As a grandmother, shouldn''t I get justice for my granddaughter! You say? Shouldn''t I have asked you to come and ask? " The mother emperor of the Western King trembled and shouted angrily at the narcissus.


    And the more she said, the more excited she was, and the old body trembled in the end.


    Hearing the words of the queen mother of the west, Narcissus was like a bolt from the blue.


    Her weak body trembled heavily.


    She never thought that Xiao Yao would destroy others'' innocence.


    At this time, a sharp pain surged up in her heart.


    The pain seemed to be stabbed in her chest with a sharp bayonet, which made her unable to breathe.


    Then, "Shua", a series of tears fell from her beautiful little face.


    "You... You''re bullshit! It''s impossible... Xiao Yao can''t be that kind of person. How can he be stronger than others! You''re talking nonsense, you must have falsely accused Xiao Yao... "Narcissus covered his chest and shouted with trembling all over.


    However, as soon as she said this, the mother emperor of the Western King standing opposite suddenly burst into anger.


    Someone even told her nonsense in front of her, and someone even said that she falsely accused others.


    You know, she''s a great Western Queen. She lives so big that no one dares to say such words in front of her, and Liu Wenfei is her own granddaughter! How could she talk nonsense about her granddaughter''s innocence!


    The old body of the West Queen Mother emperor was completely trembled by Narcissus.


    The old big hand trembled and pointed to the narcissus.


    "My nonsense? Hum! How dare you call me nonsense! Do you think I''ll talk nonsense about the innocence of my own granddaughter! In that case, I don''t have to say more! Today I will wash your Qinglin city with blood! Somebody, kill her! " The mother emperor of the Western King pointed to the narcissus and roared.


    As soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, the men in black standing in the hall and the three guards behind the mother emperor of the Western king bowed to salute.


    "Yes! Mother emperor! "


    With that, everyone in the hall rushed directly to Narcissus.

 Chapter 400

    Seeing so many people ready to rush to Narcissus, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min standing in the hall exploded in an instant.


    They hurried to Narcissus.


    At this time, Bai Chun, Bai Qiu and Bai Dong, who had just stood behind the mother emperor of the Western King, had rushed to Narcissus. They saw that they raised their hands and were about to catch Narcissus.


    Bai Xia, standing behind Narcissus, was also surprised to see the three people grabbing Narcissus.


    She, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min rushed to meet the three.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Three muffled sounds in a row, three pairs of palms facing each other, and the six stepped back together.


    When Bai Qiu saw Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min rush up, they were also angry.


    Especially when they see Bai Xia, because Bai Xia is their sister.


    But now she''s against them.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi looked at the murderous baiqiu three, and his old face had sunk to the extreme.


    He never thought that the mother emperor of the Western King would do it!


    This is the territory of their three northeastern provinces.


    They are not in the six provinces of Western Sichuan!


    "Mother emperor, you really want to do it! No matter how we say it, it is also the place of the three northeastern provinces. Even if you want to kill someone, you have to get the consent of our ghost King... "Murong Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    He had to move the ghost king out.


    Hearing that Murong Tianqi moved the ghost king out, the face of the mother emperor of the Western King was even colder.


    "How dare you threaten me with that old thing? Hum! I tell you, even if the old ghost is here today, I will turn your three northeastern provinces upside down! " The Western Queen Mother said coldly.


    Then she waved her big hand and hit Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min directly with a real yuan.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min were directly beaten out.


    Seeing that Murong Tianqi and his wife were beaten out, the Western King''s mother waved her hand and gave another cold hum.


    "Get her! I want to get justice for wen''er! " The Western Queen Mother said coldly.


    As soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, Bai Qiu and the three hurried to answer.


    Immediately, the three looked at Bai Xia, who was in front of Narcissus.


    "Bai Xia! Get out of the way! This is the order of the mother emperor. Don''t forget that you are the man of the mother emperor. If you violate the order of the mother emperor, you will have nine lives, which is not enough to kill! " Bai Qiu and the three men stared at Bai Xia and advised him.


    Hearing the words of the three, Bai Xia''s face was very tangled.


    Because Xiao Yao ordered her to protect Narcissus.


    If Narcissus died, wouldn''t she also be killed by Xiao Yao.


    And from her contact with Narcissus in recent days, Narcissus is not a bad woman.


    She really doesn''t want narcissus to be killed by them.


    Bai Xia still looks tangled, and Bai Qiu is even more anxious.


    "Bai Xia, don''t you get out of the way! The mother emperor''s order must not be violated! " The three said in unison.


    Hearing the words of the three, Bai Xia looked at the helpless Narcissus standing behind her. She couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Then she bit her teeth and stamped her feet.


    "Three sisters, I can''t help myself. I must protect her today! If you want to kill her, step on me! " Bai Xia said in a deep voice.


    With that, she took out a long sword from her body and looked at the three people with tight vigilance.


    Seeing Bai Xia''s appearance, Bai Qiu''s three popular faces turned white.


    "Good! Since you can''t help it, we''ll take care of her for you! " Bai Qiu said coldly.


    After that, the three rushed directly to Bai Xia.


    You should know that Bai''s four sisters grew up together. Their accomplishments were not much worse. Therefore, Bai Xia was soon overwhelmed when the three rushed to Bai Xia together.


    Soon, Bai Xia''s body was directly beaten out by the three people.


    Seeing that Bai Xia was beaten out, Bai Qiu and the three were relieved.


    Immediately, the three raised their palms and rushed to Narcissus.


    At this time, Narcissus stood there helplessly. Her face was covered with tears. Now she looks like a discarded child. She looks pathetic and distressed.


    Looking at the appearance of Narcissus, Bai Qiu''s big hands patted her directly.


    However, just as Bai Qiu''s palms were about to pat Narcissus on Narcissus, a loud drink came directly from the door of the theological seminary hall.


    "I think any of you dare to touch her! If you hurt her a hair, all of you here will die! "


    With that, a tall and handsome man suddenly flew in at the gate of the theological seminary hall.


    The man was wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans. His handsome face was covered with frost.


    It can be seen that he has been extremely angry.


    Then he kicked Bai Qiu with one big foot.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Three times in a row, Bai Qiu was kicked out by the big foot. After kicking, the tall and handsome body fell directly in front of Narcissus.


    Looking at the man who suddenly rushed into the hall, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    Because the visitor is Xiao Yao, the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces.


    Yesterday, seven people, including Xiao Yao, Huang Pao Lao Dao and widow Li, came out of the ghost mountain. It was more than six o''clock in the evening. Because the road in the South hidden area was very difficult to walk, they didn''t rush back, but stayed in the ghost village all night.


    When they came out, the ghost spirit in the ghost guarding village had disappeared, and all the monsters in the village who were neither human nor ghost had disappeared.


    Because what the Qingyao ghost ghost summoned in the greedy wolf star cave was the ghost gas in the ghost mountain and the ghost guarding village. All those ghost gases were absorbed by Xiao Yao.


    Not only those ghosts, but also the villagers guarding the ghost village were killed by Xiao Yao.


    Those villagers are no longer human. Naturally, Xiao Yao can''t keep them to harm the world. Therefore, after Xiao Yao kills the ghost and villagers here, there will be no more people here.


    Again, the harvest of this trip to ghost mountain.


    This time, each of them gained a lot.


    Hu Batong, Mo Tian, Lin Yao, widow Li and old man Hu all got rich gold, silver, jewelry and ancient Dong treasures.


    Looking at these gold, silver, jewelry and ancient Dong treasures, the five people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The five of them returned with a full load.


    In addition to the five of them, Xiao Yao and Huang Pao Lao Dao also got a lot of things.


    Xiao Yao, in particular, not only absorbed the ghost spirit and improved his cultivation by three levels, but also found three pieces of divine bell under the statue.


    The three pieces of the emperor''s clock are very important to him.


    Because he used the three pieces and the three pieces on his body to simply make up half of the divine emperor clock. According to his estimation, he only needs to find five or six pieces to completely put the broken divine emperor clock together.


    If this divine clock is pieced together, he will get another divine clock.


    So he''s the one who gets the most.


    As for the Yellow robed Taoist priest, he only wanted the black tablecloth. Originally, Xiao Yao wanted to grab the tablecloth, but the Yellow robed Taoist priest refused to give it. He said that this tablecloth was related to a person''s life, and this person also had something to do with him.


    Old Taoist Huang Pao told Xiao Yao that he would come to the ghost city to find him these days, and then tell him the secret of the black tablecloth.


    Hearing the words of Huang Pao Taoist priest and watching Huang Pao Taoist priest die or die, Xiao Yao had no choice. He had to follow the old path of yellow robe and wait for him to tell the secret of this tablecloth in ghost city in two days.


    After a night''s rest in the ghost village, they hurried back the next morning.


    Because Xiao Yao hasn''t been home for four days.


    And he didn''t call Narcissus when he left that day, and he didn''t know whether Narcissus was worried or not.


    So he must hurry back and see how the narcissus is.


    However, when he returned to Shuijia villa, Qin''s mother told him that Narcissus had been taken to the seminary.


    Upon hearing the news, Xiao Yao felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He thinks there must be a problem here.


    Because people don''t go to places like seminaries, and strangers are even more unlikely to enter.


    So he suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Immediately, he hurried from Shuijia villa to the seminary.


    When he saw the luxurious motorcade outside the seminary and more than a dozen bodyguards standing at the gate of the hall, he sank instantly.


    He knew something must have happened to Narcissus.


    Sure enough, when he rushed into the hall, he just saw everything in front of him.


    And the most important thing is that these three old women want to beat Narcissus.


    He is the first Immortal Emperor. All the women dare to move. He is really impatient.

 Chapter 401

    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the people in the hall with a cold face. He didn''t know the mother emperor of the west king, so he didn''t know who these people in the hall were.


    But he could see that the white haired old woman in front of him was the highest of these people.


    Then, with a cold face, he looked directly at the West Queen Mother emperor.


    "Who are you? Are you impatient to dare to go wild in my seminary?" Xiao Yao asked coldly, looking at the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the mother emperor of the west king, standing in the center of the hall, sank again.


    In fact, she didn''t want to kill Narcissus.


    She just wanted to scare her and let her divorce Xiao Yao on her own initiative.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao Yao to come back at this time.


    Xiao Yao''s sudden return broke her plan.


    But she also saw Xiao Yao for the first time.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s appearance, the mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao carefully.


    It can be seen that Xiao Yao is first-class in both figure and appearance. With his identity and cultivation against the sky, he is definitely the dragon among people.


    This kind of man is simply the best choice among women.


    If you let Liu Wenfei marry him, it is definitely the most perfect combination.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, the mother emperor of the Western King snorted coldly.


    "You are the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces, Xiao Yao?" The mother emperor of the Western King asked coldly.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Xiao Yao''s face was also very cold.


    "Hum, yes, it''s me! Who are you? Why did you bring so many people to my seminary to make trouble and dare to hurt my wife? If you don''t give me an explanation today, none of you will want to leave here! " Xiao Yao was not afraid of the Western King and asked coldly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s arrogant attitude, the face of the Western King''s mother emperor also sank a bit.


    "Who am I? Hum... I''m the master of the six provinces of Western Shu. I came to you today to ask you for justice. You said, "how do you want to solve the matter of my granddaughter Liu Wenfei?" The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when the Western King''s mother emperor said this.


    He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was the mother of the Western King.


    In fact, he should have thought that these people came from the six provinces of Western Shu.


    Because Liu Wenfei has been standing behind the white haired old woman.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei''s small face turned very red. She saw her small hands rubbing back and forth. It can be seen that she is a little nervous and at a loss.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s little red face and the white haired Western Queen, Xiao Yao frowned.


    He did not expect that the mother emperor of the Western King would come so soon.


    Originally, he wanted to beat these people up, but when he knew that they were all from the six provinces of Western Sichuan, he couldn''t do it.


    Because he did do something sorry for Liu Wenfei that day.


    If he beat someone up again now, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    You should know that Liu Wenfei was really wrong. Even if he didn''t mean to, he really destroyed others'' innocence.


    He has to give an account of this matter.


    But he really hasn''t figured out how to solve it now.


    So he had to try to talk to them.


    "The Western Queen Mother, Miss Liu is not my responsibility alone. She broke into my dormitory first. Of course, I am not shirking it now. Since I have done that kind of thing, I should bear it. You can put forward what you want me to compensate, and I will promise anything I can promise..." Xiao Yao said to the Western Queen Mother.


    "Compensation? Hum, do you think what can compensate for the innocence of our Liu daughter? " The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Xiao Yao and snorted coldly.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Xiao Yao frowned.


    He knew it was hard to solve.


    "Don''t worry, mother of the Western King, I will definitely bear what Xiao Yao has done. Tell me what you want. If it''s not too much, I can promise..." Xiao Yao said to the mother of the Western King.


    Xiao Yao''s cold face softened as soon as he said this.


    Originally, she was afraid that Xiao Yao would shirk his responsibility and refuse to admit it, but now it seems that he is not that kind of person.


    Seeing here, the West Queen Mother emperor''s favor for Xiao Yao increased slightly.


    "Hum, well, since you say so, I''ll tell you the truth. The loyalty of my daughter of Liu family in Xishu is the most important. Each woman can only stay with one person in her life. Now you have ruined wen''er''s innocence, so you have to marry her and stay with her all your life! Otherwise, she is an unclean body. This unclean body will be executed in our Liu family! So I came to you as a last resort to get justice! " The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Xiao Yao and said.


    She looks like she really had to come.


    However, as soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, Xiao Yao suddenly became dull.


    He never thought that the mother emperor of the Western King would ask him to marry Liu Wenfei!


    It sounds like a good thing, but it''s not a good thing to fall on him.


    Because he''s married to Narcissus now.


    Can''t he marry another one?


    In that case, will Narcissus agree.


    "I''m afraid I can''t agree to this, mother of the Western King, because I''m married and have a wife. If you let me marry Miss Liu, won''t I remarry? I''m afraid my wife won''t agree..." Xiao Yao quickly said to the mother of the Western King, with a slight embarrassment on his face.


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, the mother emperor of the Western King''s face suddenly cooled down.


    The cold face could freeze people to death.


    "Fart! You think beautiful! I don''t mean to let wen''er marry you directly. I mean to let you divorce this woman before you can marry wen''er. How can our daughter of the Liu family serve others! " The Western King''s mother yelled at Xiao Yao angrily.


    It can be seen that she is very disgusted with Xiao Yao''s words.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Xiao Yao''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    He didn''t expect that the queen of the West would let Narcissus divorce him!


    Thinking of this, he turned and looked at the Narcissus behind him.


    Now he finally knows why the queen mother of the West called Narcissus.


    It turned out that she just wanted narcissus to divorce him.


    Hum! Madder, how could he be told by others about the first Immortal Emperor.


    His woman can''t be arranged by others.


    "The Western Queen Mother emperor, I can''t promise what you said. My wife and I have long been married. How can I leave her? Don''t mention it again. I can promise you materially..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the Western Queen Mother emperor.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the face of the mother emperor of the West King standing opposite suddenly sank to the extreme.


    Moreover, not only the mother emperor of the Western King, but also Liu Wenfei''s body behind her suddenly trembled, and her red little face became ugly in an instant.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to openly refuse her.


    This refusal is more humiliating than insulting her!


    Soon, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful body trembled even more.


    At this time, the mother emperor of the Western King naturally felt the change of Liu Wenfei. She looked at Liu Wenfei''s white face and trembling body. She was angry.


    "Boy! Are you looking for death? Don''t my granddaughter deserve you! Don''t think you are the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces, so I dare not kill you! " The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Xiao Yao with cold eyes.


    Hearing the roar of the Western King''s mother, Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly and a cold light burst out.


    To tell the truth, what he hates most is being threatened and forced.


    Unexpectedly, the old woman was still threatening to force him.


    So how could he not be angry.


    However, before Xiao Yao could speak, Liu Wenfei, standing behind the mother emperor of the Western King, suddenly started and ran out with her nose covered.


    Her slender body flashed past Xiao Yao, and a few crystal clear tears fell on the ground from the air, breaking people''s heart.


    Watching Liu Wenfei suddenly run out, the Western King''s mother immediately blew up.


    "Wen''er! Where are you going? Stop! " The Western King''s mother angrily pointed to Liu Wenfei and roared.


    But Liu Wenfei didn''t listen to her. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment. She just wanted to leave here quickly.


    Watching Liu Wenfei leave here all the time, the mother emperor of the Western King''s face sank to the extreme.


    She knew that Xiao Yuangang''s words broke Liu Wenfei''s heart.


    It seems that she can''t fight with Xiao Yao now.


    Because of Xiao Yao''s temper, the tighter she forces, the more powerful Xiao Yao will resist.


    So now she can only let Xiao Yao calm down and think it over.


    Besides, now that the Narcissus has become like this, I believe she will not be with Xiao Yao again.


    As long as she takes the initiative to leave Xiao Yao, it''s all easy to say.

 Chapter 402

    Soon, after seeing Liu Wenfei disappear, the cold eyes of the mother emperor of the Western King took back from the gate of the hall, and then looked at Xiao Yao.


    It can be seen that she is a little disappointed with Xiao Yao now.


    However, she also knows that she can''t force Xiao Yao now. If she forces him, it will backfire. Now she can only let Xiao Yao think about it.


    Not only Xiao Yao, but also the dull Narcissus.


    "Hum! Boy, you''d better think it over for me. Marrying wen''er is your only solution. If you don''t agree, the six provinces of Western Sichuan will never make you feel better, even if the old ghost comes! " The mother emperor of the Western King said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    After that, she waved her big hand and the old body strode out.


    Seeing the mother emperor of the Western King set off, the bodyguards in black and Bai Qiu in the hall also set off quickly and walked out with the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Soon, after a while, the busy hall became quiet.


    Now only Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min, Yuan lie, Bai Xia, Xiao Yao and Narcissus are left in the chaotic hall.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min frowned, and it could be seen that they were all sad now.


    Because Xiao Yao offended the Western King and his mother.


    "Little Lord, where have you been these days? How are you going to solve the matter of the Western King and mother Emperor..." Murong Tianqi frowned and hurried to Xiao Yao and asked.


    It can be seen that he is worried about Xiao Yao now.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi, but he didn''t speak, but turned and looked at the Narcissus standing behind him.


    What he is most worried about now is not how to solve this matter.


    He is most worried about Narcissus.


    At this time, Narcissus stood there motionless. She was like an abandoned child. She looked poor and helpless. Her pale face was full of tears, which made people look distressed.


    In addition to the tears on her face, her weak body was still shaking, and she didn''t know whether she was afraid or what was going on.


    Looking at Narcissus, Xiao Yao felt guilty.


    He didn''t tell Narcissus about Liu Wenfei before.


    Now Narcissus suddenly knew the news, and she didn''t know what she would think.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurried forward and a big hand was ready to hold Narcissus'' trembling little hand.


    However, his big hand just grabbed Narcissus'' small hand. Narcissus seemed to be frightened. The weak little hand retracted from Xiao Yao''s hand in an instant.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw that Narcissus''s little hand was suddenly taken back.


    "Dear daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you... Let me explain this to you..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Then his big hand was ready to grasp Narcissus'' small hand.


    But when Narcissus saw Xiao Yao coming to her, her trembling body was frightened and hurried back two steps.


    The two little hands held tightly together and trembled on their lips.


    It seems that he is afraid of the cold, and he seems to be afraid of Xiao Yao catching himself.


    And her weak body kept trembling, making people look pitiful and distressed.


    Seeing the appearance of Narcissus, Xiao Yao''s heart suddenly tingled. He felt that Narcissus seemed to be afraid of him now.


    Even if he touched her, he was afraid.


    This feeling makes Xiao Yao very uncomfortable.


    You know, this is his wife. He and she made a promise in front of their mother, and they promised to have a big fat boy in front of their mother.


    But now what happened to Narcissus.


    Why didn''t she let herself near her.


    "Dear daughter-in-law, are you okay... Are you scared? It''s okay. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you..." Xiao Yao forced a smile on his handsome face and whispered to Narcissus.


    Then his tall body took another step forward.


    Seeing Xiao Yao coming, narcissus''er''s small face showed a pair of panic. Her trembling body quickly stepped back two steps. She seemed afraid of Xiao Yao approaching herself.


    "You... Don''t touch me..." Narcissus whispered. His two small hands were still tightly held together and put them on his mouth. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yao.


    At this time, hearing these short five words, Xiao Yao''s heart burst in an instant.


    His woman said she wouldn''t let him touch her.


    Are you hating him?


    "No... daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you? I''m Xiao Yao... Your legal husband... Are you scared? Don''t worry, I''ll never let them hurt you..." Xiao Yao said to Narcissus again.


    But Narcissus still kept a distance from him when she heard him.


    It can be seen that she really doesn''t want Xiao Yao to approach her.


    Seeing the appearance of Narcissus, Xiao Yao was a little flustered.


    He really doesn''t know what to do now.


    Because he had never seen Narcissus like this. He had never felt so flustered before, whether Narcissus was angry or against him.


    But now he''s really flustered.


    He was a little afraid that Narcissus would leave him.


    Because it can be seen that it really hit her a lot.


    At this time, Zhang Min and Bai Xia in the hall saw this situation. They frowned at the same time. They are both women, so they naturally understand Narcissus''s mood now.


    Then they walked to Narcissus and gently shook their heads at Xiao Yuan.


    "Xiao Yao, let''s take her back first. She may need to be quiet at this time..." Zhang Min whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing what they said, Xiao Yao hurried back to his mind, and then nodded gently.


    "OK, let''s send her back first..." Xiao Yao said softly. His handsome face was very ugly.


    He doesn''t know what to do now.


    So let them take the Narcissus back first.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Shuijia villa.


    The scorching sun was in the sky. There was no cloud in the blue sky. A round of scorching sun hung in the middle of the sky, and the strong flame made the whole earth hot.


    It''s already more than 12 noon. Narcissus has been sent back from the seminary by Zhang Min and Bai Xia.


    Originally, after Narcissus was taken away, Murong Tianqi wanted to talk to Xiao Yao about how to solve the matter of the mother emperor of the Western King.


    But Xiao Yao was worried about Narcissus, so he didn''t talk to Murong Tianqi at all, and then rushed back from the seminary.


    He told Murong Tianqi to go to ghost city to discuss the matter in the evening.


    At this time, Narcissus has been sent to the room by Bai Xia. After arriving at the room, she still doesn''t say a word. Her weak body curls up in the corner of the bed and sits there.


    Now the tears on her face have dried up, and her beautiful face is still very pale. This sad look makes people look distressed.


    You know, she has been looking forward to Xiao Yao''s return in the past four days.


    She was afraid that something would happen to Xiao Yao. She was afraid that Xiao Yao would not want to be herself.


    She was afraid that she would lose Xiao Yao.


    So she has been looking forward to Xiao Yao''s return.


    But when she heard that Xiao yuanqiang had fallen in love with someone else''s girl and ruined his innocence, she was stunned.


    She really didn''t expect Xiao Yao to do such a thing.


    She used to know that Xiao Yao was a big asshole, but according to the observation in the past two months, Xiao Yao is not a big asshole or what people say.


    He is like a hero who steps on colorful clouds. He can do unexpected things every time.


    He saved himself several times, and not only saved himself. She also knew that he saved the ordinary people in Qinglin who were sucked away Yang Yuan. He also helped the children of Xinxing primary school apply for school. He also helped the girls killed by Ye sangren to avenge.


    All this deeply moved her heart.


    She thought Xiao Yao was not an asshole. He was a real man, so she slowly fell in love with him.


    But I didn''t expect it to be that way.


    He is still an asshole who can force other girls.


    If he''s out looking for flowers and willows, that''s all.


    However, he even forced others and ruined their innocence!


    She is a very traditional woman, so she can''t accept this kind of thing.


    So when Xiao Yao appeared in front of her, she looked at the tall figure and unconsciously felt a sense of retreat.


    This feeling made a boundary in her heart.


    She doesn''t want anyone near her.

 Chapter 403

    In the room, Narcissus curled up in the corner of the bed, with pale eyes. The whole person looks like he has lost his soul, which makes people feel a little distressed.


    "Dangdang..."


    There was a clear knock outside the door, but the Narcissus still sat like this without a trace of movement.


    Seeing that there was no sound in the room, the door was opened directly.


    Soon, a tall and handsome man came in from the door.


    This man is Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao carried a bowl of hot soup in his hand, then walked slowly to the bedside and sat down. He looked at the narcissus and felt a little unbearable.


    "Cough... Dear daughter-in-law, I specially asked Qin Ma to cook you a bowl of hot soup. I think you''re scared today. You''ll be much better after drinking this soup..." Xiao Yuan said to Narcissus with the hot soup.


    But Narcissus still held her legs in her hands, and her weak body curled up there motionless.


    Watching Narcissus still ignore himself, Xiao Yao sighed in his heart, and then put the hot soup on the table.


    After playing, he looked at the Narcissus again.


    "Listen to me to explain this. In fact, I don''t know what happened that day. She suddenly broke into my dormitory, and someone drugged my dormitory, so we had that kind of thing. It''s really not what you think..." Xiao Yao whispered to Narcissus.


    However, after Xiao Yao finished, Narcissus still sat there motionless, and there was no expression on his pale face.


    Looking at Narcissus, Xiao Yao was distressed.


    Then he reached out and wanted to hold Narcissus'' little hand.


    But Narcissus looked at his hand and was startled. His curled body hurried to the other side. It looked as if he was afraid of Xiao Yao touching her.


    And in the middle, she didn''t say a word. I don''t know whether she was afraid of Xiao Yao or didn''t want to say a word with Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the Narcissus, Xiao Yao couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that he can''t persuade now.


    Now I can only calm the narcissus for a while.


    "Well, take a break for a while. Don''t worry, I''ll handle it..." Xiao Yao said softly, looking at Narcissus.


    Then he got up and went out.


    Watching Xiao Yao''s tall figure walk out, Narcissus'' body moved slightly.


    I saw the tears in the corners of my eyes falling down one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    As the sun sets and night falls, the fiery red sunset has gradually fallen into the mountains, and the bright red afterglow has gradually turned black.


    It''s already more than six o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, Qinglin university has finished school, and those young girls run out of the school one by one. Each of them has milk like skin. Their slender body looks like people can''t help looking more, and their smiling faces are very popular.


    But today''s students are talking about one thing.


    This is what happened in the seminary this morning.


    It is said that someone in the seminary made trouble in the morning, and he was also a big man in the six provinces of Western Shu. The reason for the trouble is even more surprising. The reason is that Xiao Yao, the mentor of the seminary, destroyed the innocence of a mentor in the six provinces of western Shu.


    God, you know, mentor Xiao Yao is the idol of these girls in Qinglin University.


    Because he is not only handsome, but also very powerful.


    He is the prince charming of these female students.


    But no one thought he could do such a thing.


    "Hey... Have you heard that if Mr. Xiao of the seminary doesn''t solve this matter, those people from the six provinces of Western Sichuan will make trouble in our Qinglin city every day, and won''t make us feel better in Qinglin University. How do you think Mr. Xiao is such a person..."


    "Yes, how could he be such a person? He looks very good. I didn''t expect to do such a thing. It''s a disgrace to Qinglin University..."


    "Also, it is said that he has been married long ago. It''s disgusting that married people can do such things. Sister Lan''er, I don''t believe you said he was a hooligan at the beginning. Now it seems that you''re really right..."


    Several girls walked out of the school gate. As they walked, they whispered softly.


    And the eyes of the people were all focused on the girl in the middle wearing a black miniskirt. It seemed that the girl was very persuasive in their hearts.


    At this time, the short skirt girl in the middle heard what everyone said, and her sexy face showed a trace of disdain.


    If Xiao Yao were here, he would recognize the girl.


    Because this person is the sexy girl Lan''er who confessed to him before and was rejected by him on the spot.


    At this time, Lan''er''s face was full of disdain and pride.


    "Hum, I told you before that he was not a good thing, but you don''t believe it. Now the facts have proved it... I tell you, that bastard is a real sex wolf! He not only deceived the feelings of female teachers, but also deceived the feelings of female students... "Lan''er looked up at her small face, showing a trace of hatred in her beautiful eyes.


    Hearing Lan''er''s words, several girls standing next to him became more curious.


    "Ah? He''s still hooking up with the teacher? Sister Lan''er, who is the female teacher he cheated... "


    "Yes, sister Lan''er, and who is that female student? Tell us quickly. We all want to know how many people have been cheated by that scum..."


    The girls around said excitedly.


    Hearing these girls'' words, Lan''er''s attractive face became colder, and a proud sneer spread on her face.


    "He cheated two teachers, one was su Ying, an intern teacher in the art department, and the other was Ziyun, the assistant teacher in the Theological Seminary. Both teachers were cheated by the scum, and after the Ziyun teacher knew he cheated, she resigned angrily..."


    "As for the female student, ha ha... I believe you know the village girl in the finance department. That kind of village girl will be cheated by the scum... I heard that the death of the village girl''s father is still related to the scum..."


    Lan''er explained to several girls, and there was a proud look in that tone.


    It can be seen that she disdained the village girl she said.


    Hearing Lan''er''s words, several girls couldn''t help laughing.


    They naturally know who the village girl Lan''er said is.


    That''s Xiao xun''er from the financial department.


    Although Xiao Yan''er is very beautiful and simple, her clothes are really old-fashioned. Later, it is said that a teacher bought her a lot of beautiful clothes.


    Now it seems that the original teacher is Xiao Yao, the mentor of the seminary.


    At this time, the girls walked with their heads down and smiled. It can be seen that they have regarded Xiao Yao of the seminary as a laughing stock.


    Not only Xiao Yao, but also those related to Xiao Yao were laughed at by them.


    However, when several people walked forward with laughter, suddenly a figure in cloth appeared in front of the crowd.


    The figure in cloth suddenly appeared, which immediately startled them.


    Immediately, several people quickly looked forward.


    At this look, the girl named Lan''er standing in the middle directly showed a disdainful sneer on her face.


    "Yo, who should I be? It''s you, a village girl... Why? Little village girl, did you hear us speak ill of that scum just now? Are you trying to fight for that scum? Hum, I advise you to save it. That kind of scum is specially playing with you silly women... "Lan''er''s charming little face looked at Xiao xun''er, and his face was full of ridicule.


    Yes, this sudden figure is Xiao xun''er.


    Xiao xun''er was going to go out for dinner, but he didn''t expect to hear these gossip on the way.


    Listening to Lan''er''s words, Xiao xun''er''s beautiful face looked at her.


    Although this beautiful face is beautiful, it is cold now.


    This coldness surprised people.


    "Who do you say is the village girl?" Xiao xun''er asked Lan''er with a cold face. The cold tone was murderous.

 Chapter 404

    At this time, Xiao xun''er looked at Lan''er coldly. The murderous spirit on her face was extremely strong. Now Xiao xun''er has long been different from before.


    Now she knows how to distinguish between love and hate.


    Seeing Xiao xun''er''s cold face, Lan''er standing opposite was suddenly stunned.


    She didn''t expect Xiao xun''er to have such an expression.


    You should know that Xiao xun''er suddenly looked kind before. It was easy to be bullied. Lan''er has never seen her like this before.


    It looks scary.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er''s cold appearance, Lan''er couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then he snorted coldly on his face.


    "Hum, who''s your name? Naturally, I call you! I''m afraid only you deserve the title of Qinglin University, Xiaocun... "


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, before Lan''er finished the three words "little village girl", Xiao xun''er took a small hand directly to Lan''er.


    A bright red slap mark appeared on her charming little face.


    At this time, Lan''er was directly slapped by Xiao xun''er.


    She never thought that Xiao xun''er dared to beat her.


    Madder, is this little village girl crazy.


    Even my mother dared to fight.


    "Madder! Little village girl, are you trying to die! Even my mother dared to fight. I killed her today... "


    "Uh huh... Uh huh... Let go... Let go of me... Let go of me..."


    Lan''er just wanted to kill Xiao xun''er, but before he finished, Xiao xun''er waved his little hand and directly sucked Lan''er over. His soft little hand held Lan''er''s neck.


    Looking at Lan''er struggling in front of him, Xiao xun''er''s face showed a strong murderous spirit.


    "Let you go? Hum... What are you? Why should I let you go? Do you remember how you bullied me... "Xiao xun''er asked with cold eyes staring at Lan''er.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Lan''er''s was also startled.


    She didn''t expect Xiao xun''er to be so powerful.


    This kind of look is still an ordinary person. It''s the devil from hell.


    However, she also knew that Xiao xun''er didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    Because this is a school, Xiao xun''er will break the law if she kills her.


    So she is not afraid of Xiao xun''er at all.


    "Xiaocun... Gu... I bully you. What''s the matter, my mother... Just... I like bullying you... Who makes you have no money... Who makes you stay with that scum man... If you have the ability, you''ll kill me... If you don''t kill me... My mother will continue to beat you with people in the future... I see... I see you beat you once... See you beat you once..." Lan''er was tightly held by Xiao xun''er and shouted angrily.


    Hearing Lan''er''s words, Xiao xun''er''s beautiful little face was extremely cold.


    "Hum, do you think I dare not kill you? Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you! " Xiao xun''er said coldly.


    With that, she twisted her little hand hard. She only heard a crisp sound of "click". Lan''er''s snow-white, smooth and tender neck was directly broken by Xiao xun''er.


    I saw Lan''er, who was still shouting angrily just now, his head drooped in an instant, and there was no interest at all.


    Seeing that Lan''er was directly crushed to death by the woman in front of her, the three or four girls standing behind suddenly blew up.


    They haven''t seen anyone dare to kill in broad daylight.


    They were so frightened that they wanted to shout for help.


    However, their words had not been shouted out, but two figures appeared behind the cloth girl.


    These two figures are purple and silver.


    The two figures are first-class in both figure and appearance. Any man will definitely be reluctant to give up when he sees them.


    They are the Yinling and Ziyun who have been around Xiao xun''er.


    "See the saint!" Yin Ling and Ziyun stood behind Xiao xun''er and said in a low voice.


    Seeing the two people suddenly appear, Xiao xun''er''s beautiful face gently nodded, and then her cold eyes looked at the three or four girls holding hands in front of her.


    "Kill them for me and leave none! Take the body! " Xiao Yan''er looked at the crowd and said.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Ziyun and yinlington were stunned, and then their faces showed a different look.


    Yinling''s expression is excited and happy.


    It can be seen that she was very happy when she heard Xiao xun''er telling them to kill, because it proved that Xiao xun''er was no longer the simple and deceptive girl before.


    That''s what the psychic wants.


    However, although Yinling''s face was excited, Ziyun was just the opposite of her.


    Now the eyebrows on Ziyun''s face wrinkled. It could be seen that when she heard Xiao xun''er''s command, she was very uncomfortable.


    Because she spends the most time with Narcissus.


    The innocent and kind girl had the deepest feelings for her before.


    Now Xiao xun''er suddenly becomes like this. How can she accept it.


    But even if she didn''t want to accept it, he and she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Because now Xiao xun''er is the saint of the psychic medium. If she wants to be a saint, she must have this momentum.


    Therefore, her command is the imperial edict, and Ziyun and Yinling must follow it.


    "Yes! Saint! " They said in unison.


    After saying that, their eyes flashed cold and looked at the three or four girls in front of them.


    At this time, when the three or four girls saw their appearance, they were all stunned.


    Then they shouted to the people around them.


    But now it''s dark and the street lights around have just been turned on, so there are not many people on the dark street, and the dim street lights are not bright. They can only illuminate them vaguely. People in the distance can''t see what they are doing.


    Soon, Ziyun and Yinling looked at the girls who were ready to scream, and then waved their small hands and rushed directly at them.


    "Click... Click..."


    There were four crisp sounds in a row. I saw that all the girls who were just laughing and joking on the road had lost their breath.


    I''m afraid they never thought that they would end their lives in this way.


    Looking at the five corpses in front of us, Yinling''s snow-white little hand waved gently.


    The five bodies disappeared in situ in an instant.


    After seeing the body disappear, Yin Ling bowed to Xiao xun''er again.


    "Saint, you heard what they said just now. It''s obvious that Xiao Yao''s bastard is a real liar. He not only married, but also cheated her girl''s feelings. Do you think he will be sincere to you? You must get rid of him quickly now..." Yin Ling whispered to Xiao xun''er.


    Yin Ling thought Xiao xun''er would revenge Xiao Yao directly after he woke up, and then killed Xiao Yao.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao xun''er hasn''t started yet after four or five days.


    In these four or five days, Xiao xun''er has been wandering in the school.


    I don''t know what she is looking for or missing.


    So it is necessary for Yin Ling to remind Xiao xun''er to get rid of Xiao Yao quickly.


    Hearing Yinling''s words, Xiao xun''er''s face stood in front of him, and his expression was cold again.


    "Hum, Yinling, do you still need your advice on my affairs?" Xiao xun''er looked at Yin Ling coldly and asked.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, Yinling''s soft body suddenly trembled slightly. She gave a "puff" and knelt directly in front of Xiao xun''er.


    "Please make atonement for the saint. The silver spirit doesn''t mean that. I''m just worried that the saint can''t break the love curse..." the silver spirit quickly trembled and explained.


    Hearing Yin Ling''s words, Xiao xun''er snorted coldly again.


    "Hum, don''t worry... I''m sure to kill him. He deceived my feelings and killed my father. I can''t take revenge. Because he hasn''t been in Qinglin city two days ago, I can''t find him. Now that he''s back, I''ll kill him and take revenge for my father!" Xiao xun''er said coldly, biting his teeth.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s answer, yinlington was relieved.


    "The saint takes the overall situation into consideration. Yinling is very happy. Today Yinling received the news from Lord Jinling. Lord Jinling said that he would come to pick up the saint back to Yuling mountain in person these two days. After the saint returns to Yuling mountain, it is time for our psychic media to rise again..." Yinling quickly whispered to Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing Yin Ling''s words, Xiao xun''er''s beautiful face showed a trace of reluctance.


    I don''t know whether she feels reluctant to leave Qinglin city or to someone.

 Chapter 405

    The night is as cool as water, and everything is quiet. The stars are all over the clear night sky. The twinkling starlight seems to be like the pure eyes of children, illuminating people''s hearts thoroughly.


    With the rise of a winding silver moon, the whole earth seems to be covered with a layer of frost.


    These frost make people cool like water.


    Although the whole land is covered with this silvery white frost, there is a place just opposite to this silvery white land.


    This place is the ghost city of Qinglin city.


    Now it''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. The ghost city has already become lively. A red blood moon hung over the ghost city. The blood red moonlight reflected the whole ghost city into a bright red color.


    On the street below, many vendors and customers with ghost masks swam on the blood red street, and they began to choose their own items.


    Jianbao building, third floor.


    At this time, there are four figures sitting in the office on the third floor. Three of these four figures are regular visitors here. These three people are Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and Xiao Yao.


    But in addition to the three of them, there is another person today.


    This man is the black bus who was thrown into the toilet by Xiao Yao.


    Now Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min are all sad in the office, only heiba''s dark face smiles.


    The smile looked like schadenfreude.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I said, boy, you''re also very awesome. Even the granddaughter of the Western Queen Mother emperor dares to be strong. Who doesn''t know that their most important thing is chastity. You dare to do such a thing. You can fly to heaven..." heiba looked at Xiao Yao with a gloomy face and said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he sprayed saliva.


    Now Xiao Yao is sitting in a chair with his feet habitually tilted on the desk.


    However, although his appearance looks leisurely, his handsome face has long been extremely gloomy, and the cold look makes people look scared.


    "Heiba, if you dare to talk nonsense to me again, do you believe I''ll throw you into the pit to eat shit!" Xiao Yao coldly glanced at heiba and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the black man sitting in the chair immediately seemed to eat a fly, blushed and dared not speak again.


    I have to say that Xiao Yao made him angry.


    You know, he''s an expert in the opening period. Now he''s tortured like this by this boy. If it''s spread, where should the face of his second expert under the command of Gu God go.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi sitting next to the black bus could not help shaking his head when he heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    He knew that Xiao Yao was in a bad mood now.


    "Young Lord, I have a way here. I don''t know if I can..." Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao and couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao looked up and glanced at him gently.


    "What way? Tell me..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi nodded gently.


    "Young Lord, it wasn''t your fault. Of course, it wasn''t Miss Liu''s fault. The biggest responsibility for this is the thousand bear who secretly poisoned him. I think we should find the thousand bear and give him to the mother emperor of the Western King. In this way, the anger of the mother emperor of the Western King will turn to the thousand bear. Then you can talk about the conditions in front of the mother emperor of the Western King, After all, Miss Liu ran into your dormitory first. In this case, you are a victim... "Murong Tianqi whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Now Murong Tianqi can only think of this way.


    Although this method sounds like getting rid of responsibility and acting as a victim, it is also the only way.


    Besides, Xiao Yao was staying in the dormitory that day. Liu Wenfei suddenly broke in. Xiao Yao didn''t force her to do anything. As for the poison in the two people, Xiao Yao can''t be completely blamed.


    So this is definitely not Xiao Yao''s full responsibility.


    In general, Xiao Yao was innocent. He just rested in the dormitory. Unexpectedly, Liu Wenfei, who was suddenly rushed in, had a relationship.


    He is not to blame for all this.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao looked up and glanced at Murong Tianqi again, and then frowned slightly.


    He felt that Murong Tianqi''s method seemed a little useful, because after all, he didn''t expect Liu Wenfei to break in that day. Strictly speaking, he was also an innocent victim.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s gloomy face became a little embarrassed.


    Because although this method is a little useful, it seems shameless.


    He is a big man who broke the innocence of other girls. Now he has to put it off.


    But now he seems to have no other way but to do so first.


    In this way, at least he has explained to Narcissus, which proves that he is not the kind of hooligan who forces others.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi.


    "This method is feasible, but are you sure that the thousand bears will be in the heaven hall and the four halls of sun, moon and stars? Will he be in Qinglin? " Xiao Yao looked at Murong Tianqi and asked.


    Murong Tianqi was relieved to hear that Xiao Yao agreed to his way.


    "Young Lord, don''t worry. Qianxiong is very careful. He will never risk staying with us. I guess he will hide in the safest place. The safest places in the whole three northeastern provinces are tiandian and ridian, because that''s where he used to stay. He''s deeply rooted there, So I think he will hide there... "Murong Tianqi explained softly.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s explanation, Xiao Yao frowned and took a deep breath, and then his bright eyes looked at Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    "Well, you go to the Heaven Temple with me early tomorrow morning. Tomorrow I will completely eliminate the remaining evils of the three northeastern provinces!" Xiao Yao looked at them and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s promise, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min looked at each other, and then a smile appeared on both faces.


    They seemed relieved.


    "Yes! Little Lord! " They said in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    The night was deep, and the lights of the city gradually went out, leaving only the dim yellow street lights on the road to illuminate the whole city.


    It''s already more than 11 p.m. and all the student dormitories are closed. The whole Qinglin university has become quiet.


    At this time, a handsome man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans walked into dormitory building 11.


    He is Xiao Yao who just came out of the ghost city.


    After Xiao Yao came out of the ghost city, he wanted to go back to the Shuijia villa, but he thought of the appearance of Narcissus, and he didn''t dare to go back. He thought it would be better to let Narcissus calm down now.


    After he catches the bastard qianxiong, it will be easy to explain.


    Then I believe Narcissus won''t blame him anymore.


    So after thinking for a long time, Xiao Yao finally decided to go back to his dormitory for a night.


    Soon, after a while, he went to the 17th floor.


    Now the whole 17th floor is very quiet, because since Ziyun left, only Su Ying and him are left in the whole dormitory building, so the whole floor is quiet and terrible.


    Xiao Yao took his pockets with both hands and walked directly into his dormitory with a low body.


    After entering the door, the room was dark and silent. It looked as if no one had come.


    "Patter..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao directly turned on the light in the room. After the light came on, Xiao Yao walked directly to his big bed.


    But just one step away, the tall body suddenly stopped in place.


    Then he was stunned there.


    Because now there is a woman sitting on the bed in front of him.


    This woman is beautiful and beautiful. Her slender and symmetrical body looks perfect. Coupled with her long hair, the whole person looks sexy and attractive.


    In addition to her exciting appearance, the clothes she wears make people excited.


    Because she was wearing a pink nightdress.


    The nightdress is not long, only to the root of her thighs. The white sexy long legs are completely exposed outside. Under the bright light, the snow-white, smooth and tender skin becomes more and more crystal clear, as if it were like white lanolin jade.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the woman sitting on his bed. He was stupid.


    Because this woman is not someone else, but Su Ying who lives next door.


    What happened?


    Why did Su Ying come to my house and wear such sexy clothes? What does she want to do? She doesn''t want to seduce me.


    Shit, don''t. I''m already in a mess with Liu Wenfei. If there''s another woman, Narcissus will have to split me.


    Looking at the sexy Su Ying in front of him, Xiao Yao''s mind has been full of thoughts.


    In fact, I can''t blame Xiao Yao for thinking.


    Because Su Ying is really too sexy now, and looking at her wet skin and hair, it''s obvious that she just took a bath.


    Suddenly, while Xiao Yao was standing in his place thinking, Su Ying sitting on the bed suddenly moved.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, her sexy snow-white body came directly to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Su Ying suddenly coming to him, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    What the hell is this? One wave is not even and another wave rises again?


    Since I was born again, I have been lucky.


    Soon, looking at Xiao Yao standing still, Su Ying''s sexy body came to Xiao Yao and stopped.


    She raised her head and stared at Xiao Yao with smart eyes. Then something shocking happened.


    Su Ying directly pulled down the sleeping dress belt on her shoulder. The snow-white, smooth and tender fragrant shoulder and jade neck were completely presented in front of Xiao Yao.


    Seeing Su Ying''s sudden appearance, Xiao Yao stared at her.


    Is this ready for real?


    However, before Xiao Yao spoke, Su Ying spoke first.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful..."

 Chapter 406

    Hearing Su Ying''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned. Is this another person who threw himself into the arms?


    Then Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Cough... I said Miss Su, why do you come to my room without sleeping at night? I''m not that kind of person. You''d better hurry back..." Xiao Yao said softly, looking at the snow-white, smooth and tender skin.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Su Ying still looked at Xiao Yao calmly.


    "I''ll ask you whether I''m beautiful or not... Do you like it or not..." Su Ying looked at Xiao Yao calmly and said softly.


    Su Ying''s words made Xiao Yao frown.


    Now Su Ying is really beautiful. If it''s normal, he will tease her.


    But today he is really not in the mood.


    "Miss Su, you are beautiful and I like it very much... Well, stop making trouble in the evening and go back to the dormitory to have a rest..." Xiao Yao sighed and said to Su Ying.


    After Xiao Yao finished, Su Ying''s sexy and attractive body didn''t move.


    She still stared at Xiao Yao, and her eyes seemed to want to get some results from Xiao Yao.


    "Since I''m so beautiful and you like me, you can go to bed with me tonight and do that..." Su Ying said, staring at Xiao Yao closely.


    As soon as Su Ying said this, Xiao Yao, who stood opposite, widened his eyes.


    He never thought Su Ying would say such a thing to him.


    What happened to her? What happened to Watt?


    "Miss Su, don''t you drink too much. It''s too late now. Go back and have a rest..." Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said to Su Ying.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Su Ying still didn''t seem to give up.


    In an instant, she pulled down the skirt belt on her other shoulder. After the skirt belt was pulled down, the snow-white fragrant shoulder and peaks loomed in front of Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at all the tempting things in front of him, and he exploded directly.


    However, before Xiao Yao spoke, something even more shocking happened.


    Su Ying pounced directly on Xiao Yao, and the soft lips immediately pasted on Xiao Yao''s sexy lips and kissed.


    And just kissing seems not enough. Su Ying even kisses and wants to take off Xiao Yao''s clothes.


    Seeing Su Ying''s crazy appearance, Xiao Yao was in a bad moment.


    He really doesn''t know what Su Ying is doing.


    If it had been before, he might have given Su Ying.


    But today he is really not in the mood, because now he has not solved Liu Wenfei''s problem. How can he do anything sorry for Narcissus.


    "Hello! Miss Su! You''re crazy! Do you know what you''re doing? " Xiao Yao pulled Su Ying out of his arms. His big hands tightly held Su Ying''s snow-white, smooth and tender fragrant shoulder.


    Su Ying''s white body was shaken by Xiao Yao, which made people more worried.


    Watching Xiao Yao pull himself out of his arms, Su Ying''s attractive body was stunned.


    Then her beautiful eyes stared at Xiao Yao without moving.


    In this way, Su Ying stared at Xiao Yao for about a minute. After a minute, a few tears suddenly fell from her beautiful eyes.


    Tears slipped from her face in an instant and fell to the ground.


    After the tears fell to the ground, a slight smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Xiao Yao, I knew you were not that kind of person. I believe you today... You are certainly not what those students outside spread. I believe you are a good man..." Su Ying stared at Xiao Yao and suddenly whispered.


    As soon as Su Ying said this, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    "What about those students outside? What did they say about me? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking softly.


    "They say you''re not a good person and cheat girls'' feelings. The purpose is to have sex with girls. I know you''re not that kind of person, so I want to try it myself. Now haola, I already know what kind of person you are. I believe you''re not that kind of person..." Su Ying whispered to Xiao Yao.


    After that, she quickly pulled up her skirt, then quickly turned and ran out.


    Watching Su Ying suddenly run out, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    She came here to test herself and give herself a good card?


    Is this girl stupid? If I''m really that kind of person, won''t she suffer.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head gently.


    But although he didn''t guess what Su Ying wanted, he knew from Su Ying''s mouth that his reputation had become smelly in the school.


    I''m afraid he''s the most talked about in school now.


    Those girls must all regard him as scum and coyote.


    Maybe Su Ying didn''t believe she was that kind of person, so she came to defy the law.


    Seeing that Su Ying had disappeared, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It seems that he has raised another level in Su Ying''s heart.


    But now I can''t think of anything else. Now the key is to catch the bastard of qianxiong.


    Because only by catching a thousand bears can we return his innocence.


    To make others no longer misunderstand him.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. One night passes in a hurry. The sky in the east gradually turns white. A golden day begins to rise slowly. The golden sunshine pours down and dyes the whole earth golden.


    Today is a weekend, so people don''t need to get up early to go to work, and the students in the school don''t have to get up to class.


    So in this sunny morning, everything seems lazy.


    However, although many people sleep in bed, a high-end Buick business car has sped to the sky city of the three northeastern provinces.


    This high-end business car is driven from the ghost city of Qinglin City, and inside are Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min, Xiao Yao and heiba.


    Originally, Xiao Yao just wanted to bring Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, but heiba was worried when he saw that they were going out to play. He wanted to follow Xiao Yao and them all the time.


    Finally, Xiao Yao and Murong Tianqi had no choice but to take him with them.


    After all, heiba is also a four layer expert.


    With this kind of master around, they will certainly be much more efficient.


    Soon, it took more than two hours for this high-end business car to go directly to the city of the sky.


    After arriving at the city of the sky, the whole world in front of me became different.


    When I was in Qinglin City, there were colorful flowers and plants everywhere, all full of vitality.


    But when we arrived at the city of the sky, there were no flowers and plants in front of us. There were only endless white.


    These white covers the whole land. At a glance, there is no end, which makes people look a little desperate.


    And all the high-rise buildings in the city are covered with snow clothes. From here, it seems that there is no second color except white.


    Soon, the high-end business car drove directly to the middle of the sky city. There was a huge black door in the middle of the sky city.


    This black gate is the heaven hall of the ten hall ghost city in the three northeastern provinces.


    "Tiandian" is called tiandian. There is no doubt that it must be much larger than several other ghost cities.


    Its scale is similar to that of the "earth hall" far away in Yanjing city.


    This day and place is exactly the theory of one Yin and one Yang.


    Therefore, when the ghost King designed the ten hall ghost city like this, it was carefully planned.


    So every ghost temple has its purpose.


    Looking at the huge black gate in front of him, Murong Tianqi appeared a black puppet jade pendant in his hand. Then he picked up the skeleton jade pendant and pasted it directly in the groove on the right hand side of the black gate.


    The groove on the right is just opposite to the jade pendant.


    After the jade pendant was inlaid in, the whole black gate shook.


    Just listening to the "click", a small black door with a height of more than one person suddenly appeared in the middle of the big black door.


    Looking at the suddenly opened door, Murong Tianqi nodded to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao naturally understood the meaning of Murong Tianqi.


    Murong Tianqi wants to be ahead of him, because after all, he is now the leader of the whole three northeastern provinces.


    His identity is unmatched here.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s handsome face snorted coldly, and then went in with both hands.


    The distribution of the heaven hall is similar to that of the earth hall. The first thing that comes into view is a three fork intersection, which extends three streets respectively.


    These three streets are where the ghost city trades goods.


    Therefore, the scale of the tiandian is much larger than that of the ghost city in Qinglin city. At least the trading street is three times that of the Fengdian.


    At this time, there is a five storey wooden building on the leftmost street. The wooden building is in the shape of an exquisite pagoda. It looks like the Jianbao building in the ghost city of Qinglin city.


    This wooden building is the conference building of tiandian.


    There are only two ghost halls in this luxurious conference building, which are the heaven hall and the earth hall.


    Generally, if something big happens in the three northeastern provinces, the hall owners of the four halls of sun, moon and stars will quickly run to the meeting room of the heaven hall, while the hall owners of the four halls of wind, flower, snow and moon will run to the meeting room of the earth hall.


    Therefore, this huge conference room is the place where the whole ghost city discusses major events.


    At this time, three people, two men and one woman, were already sitting in the conference building. They were all wearing black robes, but they didn''t wear Yama masks on their faces.


    These three are the temple masters of the moon, the star, the Chen and the three halls.


    Long before Xiao Yao and Murong Tianqi set out, Murong Tianqi had sent orders to the Lord of the heaven hall and the four halls of sun, moon and stars to let them wait in the conference building.


    But I don''t know why, now there are only three Temple masters in the conference building.


    "Hey, Yuehan hall leader and Xingyao hall leader, do you know what Murong Dharma protector asked us to do here today?" A middle-aged man sitting in a chair asked a man and a woman next to him.


    The middle-aged man is the Lord of the "Chen hall", Chen Ming.


    Next to him is Yuehan, the Lord of the moon hall, and Xingyao, the Lord of the star hall.


    After hearing the words of the Lord of Chenming hall, Yuehan and Xingyao looked at each other gently.


    "I heard that it seems that the newly appointed young master came, so Murong Dharma protector asked us to meet the new young master..." Xingyao, sitting at the edge, said softly.

 Chapter 407

    After hearing the words of the Lord of Xingyao hall, the Lord of Yuehan hall sitting in the middle gently nodded. It can be seen that she also knew this matter.


    "The news I got is the same. It is said that the little Lord will come today to eradicate the remaining evils of thousands of bears and crazy lions, and then completely integrate our East five halls..." Yuehan whispered to them.


    As soon as the Lord of Yuehan Hall said this, the Lord of Xingyao hall and the Lord of Chenming hall sitting on both sides couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because they know what residual evil is.


    The remaining evil is just the end of becoming a king and defeating an enemy.


    If Xiao Yao and Murong Tianqi had lost, those people in the West Fifth hall would be the remaining evils now.


    But now the mad lion has been removed and the thousand bears have become bereaved dogs, so those who follow them have become a remnant of evil.


    Now the three people sitting here used to mix with crazy lions and thousands of bears. Now the newly appointed little master comes to renovate the East five halls. How can they not worry.


    "Well, what shall we do... The hall leaders of the Fifth East Hall used to follow crazy lions and thousands of bears. Can''t the little Lord eradicate us all?"


    "Yes, in this case, will we all have to change our blood in the five East halls? What if he kills us all..."


    They frowned and worried.


    Seeing that they were worried, Yuehan gently shook his head.


    "Don''t worry about the two hall leaders. I contacted my eldest brother early this morning. He said that the little Lord is not the kind of person who kills innocent people. The little Lord should be very easy-going and good to his subordinates. As long as we don''t disobey him, he shouldn''t do anything to us..." Yue Han explained to them.


    After hearing the explanation of the Lord of Yuehan hall, Xingyao and Chenming sitting on both sides were slightly relieved.


    They naturally know who Yuehan''s eldest brother is.


    That is the moon hall in the wind, flowers and snow of the west five halls. The main moon of the hall has no trace.


    Yue Wuji has advanced cultivation, but he is very low-key. As the last one in the West Fifth hall, he has never said anything.


    At the beginning, no one thought that Lord ghost king would arrange two months'' palace in the ten palace ghost city, and let a pair of brothers and sisters take the post.


    Once the crazy lion and the thousand bear two people always thought that there would be secrets in the two months hall, so the two of them secretly investigated the cold for a long time.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t find any secrets.


    The two months seemed irrelevant. There was no clue to connect them, so they gave up looking for them later.


    Although the two month hall seems to have nothing to do with each other, Yuehan and yuewuji are real brothers and sisters.


    So when they heard Yuehan''s explanation, they were a little relieved.


    "Hoo... That''s good, that''s good... I''m afraid that the new young master is a murderer. After all, even the crazy lion died in his hands..." they said softly with a long sigh of relief.


    But as soon as they finished, they frowned again.


    "Eh... It''s strange that the Lord of Riyun hall and the Lord of Tianhai hall haven''t come today. This is the heaven hall. It''s reasonable that they should arrive first..." they frowned and whispered.


    After listening to their words, Yuehan gently shook his head and his eyes gently glanced outside, which meant to make them whisper a little.


    "Keep your voice down, you don''t know the relationship between them and the crazy lion and thousand bears. They will certainly refuse to accept the new young master. It is estimated that they will come late and give the young master power..." Yue Han explained softly to them.


    After hearing Yuehan''s explanation, Xingyao and Chenming suddenly realized.


    They quickly nodded and stopped talking.


    They''d better not get involved in this kind of thing. If they get involved, they''ll really be finished.


    Soon, the hall gradually became quiet.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Suddenly, while the people were waiting quietly, a burst of clear footsteps sounded at the gate of the main hall. These footsteps sounded neat and pleasant, making people feel a sense of righteousness.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, the three Hall masters sitting in the hall quickly turned their heads and looked at the door.


    At this look, the three suddenly trembled together.


    I saw a tall and handsome man walk into the door first.


    The man is wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans. His hands are in his pockets. He looks very dignified and makes people nervous.


    And he was followed by an old man.


    The old man was wearing a black windbreaker. His thin body looked a little old. However, although he was old, it could be seen that there was a strong breath all over him.


    The old man is the greedy wolf who is the first of the four Dharma protectors in the three northeastern provinces.


    Looking at the two people who suddenly walked in, Yuehan, Xingyao and Chenming stood up.


    Because they know who these two people are.


    They are Xiao Yao, the newly appointed leader of the three northeastern provinces, and Murong Tianqi, the head of the four Dharma protectors of the three northeastern provinces.


    Xiao Yao himself, although they haven''t met.


    But his photos had already spread all over the three northeastern provinces, so when Xiao Yao came in, Yuehan recognized them at a glance.


    At this time, Xiao Yao naturally saw Yuehan three people.


    However, he deliberately didn''t look at the three people. With an arrogant and cold look, he walked directly to the Lord of the hall.


    Soon, when he reached the throne, he sat down with his legs crossed without saying a word. He looked very domineering.


    After Xiao Yao sat down, Murong Tianqi hurriedly stood behind Xiao Yao and looked like he was very respectful to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the three leaders of the Xingyao hall standing below were a little nervous. Although they just learned in Yuehan''s mouth that the little Lord was not the kind of person who killed innocent people, they also knew his strength. This was the person who killed the crazy lion with one person''s strength.


    His strength is absolutely above all of them.


    Looking at Xiao Yao with his legs crossed, the three swallowed their saliva and hurried to the middle of the hall.


    "Ten hall ghost town, Yuehan, the Lord of Yuedian hall, paid a visit to the young Lord..."


    "Ten hall ghost town, star hall master Xing Yao pays a visit to the young Lord..."


    "Ten hall ghost town, Chen Ming, the Lord of Chen hall, paid a visit to the young Lord..."


    The three bowed to Xiao Yao and said that the whole empty hall echoed their voices.


    Looking at the three respectful saluters in front of him, Xiao Yao, who was sitting on the throne, nodded gently.


    "Why are there only three of you, the Lord of the Heaven Temple and the Lord of the Sun Temple..." Xiao Yao looked at the three and said coldly.


    Before coming, Murong Tianqi had told Xiao Yao what he had told the Lord of the East Fifth hall.


    Murong Tianqi also specially instructed Xiao Yao that the Lord of the heaven hall and the Lord of the sun hall were the ones who had a good relationship with the crazy lion and the thousand bears in the East Fifth hall.


    Because these two temple lords were once the closest subordinates to crazy lion and thousand bear.


    If someone reactivated him as the young Lord, there must be these two people.


    Now looking at the three respectful people at present, it really confirms what Murong Tianqi said before. It seems that the hall Lord of this day''s hall and the hall Lord of the sun hall are going to give him a threat.


    At this time, hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the three people standing below couldn''t help shaking their bodies slightly.


    The three looked a little nervous.


    "Lord Hui, we don''t know where the Lord of Tianhai hall and the Lord of Riyun hall have gone. After we came, we haven''t seen them come out..." Yuehan bowed to Xiao Yao again.


    Now, Yuehan three dare not say anything good for the Lord of Tianhai hall and Riyun hall.


    Because if Xiao Yao came to eradicate them, they might be involved at that time.


    "Yes... Young Lord, Lord Tianhai and Lord Riyun have not come yet, and we don''t know where they have gone..." Xingyao and Chenming said quickly.


    After listening to the three, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    It seems that those who have an opinion of him in the five East temples are the temple owners of the temple of heaven and the temple owners of the temple of the sun.


    Hum, but it doesn''t matter. You have a problem with me, and I still have a problem with you.


    Today I''ll see how you disagree.


    "Well, please sit down, you three. I''ll wait here for the two temple masters!" Xiao Yao waved his big hand at the three and said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the three were stunned.


    They thought Xiao Yao would be furious, and then sent someone to invite the Lord of Tianhai hall and the Lord of Riyun hall, but they didn''t expect that the new young Lord was not angry.


    Soon, the three quickly recovered, quickly thanked Xiao Yao, and then sat respectfully in their original position.


    After sitting down, the hall became quiet again.


    The city of the sky is the coldest place in the three northeastern provinces, so now there is a cold air in the whole hall, and there is a stove "crackling" behind the hall.


    This sound constantly knocked in people''s hearts, making Yuehan Xingyao sit there with some trepidation and uneasiness.


    Because now Murong Tianqi still stands respectfully behind Xiao Yao.


    You should know that Murong Tianqi is the first Dharma protector of the three northeastern provinces. His identity is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Even if he stood respectfully, how could the three little temple masters not be nervous.


    "Hahaha... Oh, brother Tian, the weather today is really good. I didn''t get up until now. It''s really comfortable. It seems that I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time..."


    Suddenly, in this restless environment, there was a burst of hearty laughter outside the door. The laughter was very big and seemed to have a very arrogant tone.


    "Hehe, brother Riyun is right. Today''s weather is really good. It''s suitable for sleeping in. I''ve just got up, but I heard that a distinguished guest came to the door today. Let''s go and have a look..." another bright voice sounded.


    The two voices sing in unison. It sounds like a play.


    Soon, as the two voices fell, two tall figures came into the gate of the hall.


    The two figures were also dressed in black robes, and there was no Yama mask on their faces.


    But judging from their bodies, the two must have a good meal.


    Because that round body can be regarded as a pig.

 Chapter 408

    Looking at the two suddenly appeared men in black robes, Xiao Yao, sitting in the main seat, couldn''t help humming coldly, and his big hand patted gently on his thigh.


    He looks like he''s waiting to see a play.


    Soon, the two men in black swaggered directly to the row of seats opposite Yuehan and sat down.


    After sitting down, they looked at the opposite Yuehan three with a smile, and then looked at Xiao Yao sitting on the main seat.


    "Ouch, sister Yuehan, why do you look so nervous? Didn''t you sleep well last night? You should learn from brother Tianhai and me. How comfortable it is to sleep until dawn..." Riyun, sitting on the left, said with a smile.


    It can be seen that Riyun is not afraid of Xiao Yao at this time.


    Not only are they not afraid, they don''t even care about him at all.


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of Riyun, sitting opposite Yuehan, Xingyao and Chenming are more nervous and dare not breathe.


    They really don''t understand why Riyun and Tianhai are so arrogant in front of Xiao Yao.


    You know, Xiao Yao is the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces.


    They are killing themselves by doing so.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, sitting on the throne, still slapped his legs with one hand. It seemed that he didn''t intend to talk to them.


    However, although Xiao Yao didn''t speak, Murong Tianqi standing behind him moved.


    "Hum! Sky sea, sun cloud! You two are so brave that you don''t salute when you see the young Lord! " Murong Tianqi gave them a cold hum.


    As soon as Murong Tianqi said this, Tianhai and Riyun sitting below were stunned.


    Then, a smile appeared on their faces.


    "Oh, sorry, it was greedy wolf. Our brother didn''t see it just now. I said that the position above could not be occupied by cats and dogs. Unexpectedly, it was greedy wolf. It was disrespectful..." they quickly smiled and apologized to Murong Tianqi.


    Although they were apologizing, they didn''t care, and they didn''t salute Xiao Yao as Murong Tianqi said.


    Seeing that they were still impolite, Murong tianqidun was angry and didn''t fight at the same time.


    He snorted coldly and was about to start for them.


    However, before his body moved, he was stopped by Xiao Yao sitting on the throne.


    Seeing Xiao Yao stop him, Murong Tianqi quickly stopped.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao turned and looked at the Lord of Tianhai hall and Riyun hall. His handsome face was still with a smile.


    "You two are the Lord of the temple of heaven and the Lord of the temple of the sun?" Xiao Yao asked with great interest.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, they snorted, and their faces were still disdainful.


    "Yes, it''s us. Who are you? Don''t you know that only Dharma protector and ghost king can take this seat? Don''t you dare to sit here... "The Lord of Tianhai hall looked at Xiao Yao and said coldly.


    As soon as the Lord of Tianhai Hall said this, the smile on Xiao Yao''s face not only didn''t disappear, but became stronger.


    But there was a faint murderous spirit in that smile.


    "Ha ha... Good, good... At the beginning, crazy lions and thousand bears didn''t dare to talk to me like this. I didn''t expect you to be more brave than them. Do you know what will happen if you talk to me like this..." Xiao Yao smiled at the Lord of Tianhai hall.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the Lord of Tianhai hall still disdained.


    "Hum, what will happen to me? Boy, I can tell you that Tianhai hasn''t done anything sorry for the ghost town of the ten halls. Don''t threaten me. Besides, the Lord ghost King arranged the seat of the Lord of the hall this day. Even if I want to withdraw my seat, I need the Lord ghost King''s consent... "


    "Moreover, our East five halls do not recognize you as the little Lord, because you are not a disciple of the ghost king. Unless you are a disciple recognized by the ghost king, we will recognize you as the little Lord... My heavenly sea..."


    "Puff..."


    Tianhai is talking to Xiao Yao, but his words haven''t finished yet.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him, and then a big hand patted directly on his huge head.


    I saw the Lord of Tianhai Hall who was still talking arrogantly on his face just now. In an instant, his head turned into a mess.


    A stream of hot blood directly sprayed the whole seat everywhere.


    In addition to the seat, even the Lord of the Riyun hall sitting next to him was cheap.


    At this time, the whole hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone stared at the tall and handsome man in front of them.


    They never thought that the man would kill the Lord of the heavenly temple with a slap.


    God, isn''t that bloodthirsty?


    Just say a word and shoot people to death.


    This is the killing God from hell.


    At this time, Xiao Yao coldly wiped the blood stains on his hands, and then glanced at the headless body in front of him.


    "Hum... Your end is like this... I hope you won''t be so noisy in your next life!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    With that, he directly turned his head and looked at the Lord of Riyun hall sitting next to him.


    Now the Lord of Riyun hall trembled all over his body. He looked very frightened.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to say he would do it.


    And just now he didn''t see how Xiao Yao came. He seemed to suddenly appear here.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes, Riyun trembled all over.


    "You, you... What do you want to do..." Riyun looked at Xiao Yao nervously and asked.


    Hearing the words of Riyun, Xiao Yao snorted.


    "I don''t want to do anything. You just need to tell me where qianxiong is hiding. If you say it, I can spare your life if I''m in a good mood. If you don''t say it, you''ll end up like him..." Xiao Yao said, staring at Riyun tightly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the body of the Lord of Riyun hall trembled again.


    "You, you... I don''t know what you''re talking about... How can I know where qianxiong is... I don''t know him very well..." Riyun stammered to Xiao Yao.


    "Not very familiar? Hehe... Riyun, if I guessed right, at the beginning, the crazy lion stationed in the tiandian, while qianxiong managed the tiandian. He was with you every day. How can you not be familiar? If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude... "Xiao Yao asked looking at Riyun.


    With that, he directly raised his big hand stained with blood, and then gently wiped it while calmly looking at the sun cloud.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, Sun Yun''s pale face was uncertain, and his frightened eyes kept turning back and forth.


    Then he swallowed his saliva hard.


    "Lord qianxiong, he... He''s..."


    "Where is he! Say it! " Xiao Yao asked, staring at Riyun closely.


    "He''s... He''s where you can''t find him! Go to hell, boy! "


    As Riyun said, the look on his face suddenly became fierce. He slapped Xiao Yao directly.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanzheng listened carefully to Riyun''s words. The palm of Riyun suddenly patted him. He didn''t react at all.


    Hearing the "bang" sound, Xiao Yao''s body was directly patted by the sun cloud and flew out.


    At the moment of clapping his palm, Riyun''s body quickly flew out to the gate of the hall, and the speed was almost to the extreme.


    Looking at Xiao Yao suddenly being beaten away, Murong Tianqi standing on the throne was surprised.


    He rushed down from above and chased the sun cloud.


    "Riyun, how dare you hurt the hall Lord? I won''t spare you today!" Murong Tianqi said coldly.


    With that, his old body directly chased the sun cloud.


    At this time, looking at Murong Tianqi catching up, riyundun was startled.


    He quickly took out a black ball from his body.


    Immediately, he directly threw the black ball at Murong Tianqi.


    Murong Tianqi looked at the ball and frowned. Then he slapped it on the black ball.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull sound, the ball was instantly smashed by Murong Tianqi''s palm, and a strong smoke filled out directly in front of Murong Tianqi. In a short time, his sight was completely blocked.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi covered by black smoke, the sun cloud snorted coldly, and his fat body quickly flew out of the hall.


    Then it disappeared in an instant.


    Watching Xiao Yao fly by the sun cloud, and seeing Murong Tianqi covered by black smoke, the three Hall masters, such as Yue Hanxing Yao, sitting in the hall, were startled.


    The three of them hurriedly helped Xiao Yao who fell to the ground.


    However, before they reached Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao stood up from the ground.


    When he got up, he patted the dust on his hands and snorted on his face as if nothing had happened.


    "Young Lord, are you okay..." the three leaders of Xingyao hall quickly asked Xiao Yao softly.


    Hearing the three people''s questions, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    Looking at Xiao Yao shaking his head, the three leaders of Xingyao hall were curious.


    Because although Xiao Yao seems to be all right, they are curious why Xiao Yao didn''t catch up.


    As if he had deliberately let the sun clouds go.


    Soon, the black smoke around Murong Tianqi gradually dispersed.


    Then he walked slowly to Xiao Yao.


    "Young Lord, it''s all arranged. It''s estimated that Mei snake and heiba have quietly followed him now..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently, and a strong murderous spirit appeared in his bright eyes.


    Looking at the murderous spirit on Xiao Yao''s face, Murong Tianqi was still worried.


    "Young Lord... We''ll let him go like this. What if he doesn''t find qianxiong? Then we have fallen short... "Murong Tianqi couldn''t help saying.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    "No, now that he has hurt me, there will be no place for him in the three northeastern provinces. What he can find now is qianxiong. As long as we follow him, we will find qianxiong''s hiding place..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Murong Tianqi was slightly relieved.


    But I can see that he is still worried.

 Chapter 409

    Now the hall became quiet again, and everyone dared not speak. They realized that Xiao Yao deliberately let Riyun go.


    His purpose is to find the thousand bears behind Riyun.


    At this time, a panicked figure quickly flew out of the ghost city. Looking at his appearance, he was extremely afraid.


    This figure is the sun cloud that just escaped from the heaven hall.


    Now his only purpose is to run away.


    Because Xiao Yao was so terrible that he shot the Lord of Tianhai hall without saying a word.


    You should know that the identity of the Lord of Tianhai hall is higher than that of Riyun.


    Since Xiao Yao dares to shoot the dead sky sea, he dares to shoot the dead sun cloud.


    So how can the sun cloud not be afraid now.


    At first, they thought they were the Lord of the ten hall ghost town. Xiao Yao didn''t dare to kill them.


    But now they are completely wrong.


    Xiao Yao is a murderous God from hell. Don''t say he didn''t dare to kill them. He even slapped Tianhai to death before the Lord of Tianhai hall finished his words.


    So, how can he not be afraid when he meets such a murderous God.


    Now he can''t stay in the whole East Fifth hall. He must go to qianxiong immediately.


    Because now only a thousand bears are his dependence.


    Then, the sun cloud ran away quickly.


    However, although he ran fast, he didn''t notice that two figures were secretly following him behind him.


    These two figures are a man and a woman. The woman is wearing black ol professional clothes. Her plump and round body makes people''s blood boil.


    The man next to her was a big black man.


    This dark man is really hard to compliment, because he is so dark that he seems to have just come back from digging coal in the mountains.


    These two figures are Zhang Min and heiba hiding outside the temple of heaven.


    Just before entering the heaven hall, Xiao Yao secretly told Zhang Min and heiba to guard outside.


    Because if he doesn''t get the news of qianxiong from the Lord of Tianhai hall and Riyun hall, he will deliberately let them go. In this way, they will go to find qianxiong.


    Now it''s really the same as Xiao Yao''s design.


    Riyun''s hasty escape is definitely to find qianxiong.


    Soon, the sun cloud fled to the east of the sky city, and soon came to the eastern suburb of the sky city.


    The eastern suburb is very empty and white everywhere.


    However, there are many dilapidated warehouses here. These warehouses used to be used as cold warehouses to store things. Because it is close to the snow country, the eastern suburb is the most suitable place to be used as a warehouse.


    At this time, a group of tall men with blond hair and blue eyes were drinking and barbecue in a warehouse. In the middle of the warehouse, there was a half meter high circular stove with a hot flame.


    In this way, these men are roasting meat on the stove and drinking around here to keep warm.


    I can see that they are very happy now.


    "Lord qianxiong, I heard that the boy has come to the sky city to find you, or we''ll find a way to solve him?" A strong man with blond hair and blue eyes by the fire said to a strong man who looked like a human bear in the middle.


    When qianxiong heard this, he frowned slightly on his fat face, and then shook his head.


    "No, the boy is too mysterious. Even the crazy lion is planted in his hand. We''d better be careful..." thousand bears said in a deep voice after eating the barbecue in his hand.


    Hearing qianxiong''s words, the snowman who spoke just now was a little upset.


    She frowned and put the barbecue down.


    "Lord qianxiong, are you too careful? You should know that Lord shakar gave you 150 blood corpses. How can we defeat him with more than 50 base building nine layer experts! As long as he comes, we can tear him to pieces! " The blonde Snowman said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the snowman, qianxiong''s eyes were cold.


    "No, you don''t know this boy. This boy is too mysterious. I''m afraid we can''t beat him even if all of us together. Besides, now he has angered the Western Queen Mother emperor. I believe the Western Queen Mother emperor won''t let him live too long. We don''t have to risk killing him..." qianxiong said in a deep voice.


    As soon as qianxiong said this, the snow people around the stove stopped talking.


    It can be seen that they don''t seem to like qianxiong''s timid appearance.


    Soon, the whole warehouse became quiet again, and these people began to eat meat and drink.


    "Bang!"


    As the crowd continued to eat and drink, the door of the warehouse was suddenly knocked open.


    The people who were eating and drinking inside were immediately startled by the loud noise.


    They quickly looked up at the door and saw a fat man in black running in.


    When he saw the fat man, his eyes widened, and a burst of anger burst out directly.


    "Madder! Sun cloud! Who sent you here! Are you crazy? " Thousand bears stood up angrily and roared at the sun cloud.


    Looking at the angry look of qianxiong, Riyun''s fat body trembled slightly.


    Then his face began to cry.


    "Qian, Qian Xiong... God, Tianhai was killed by that boy... I have nowhere to go, so I came to you..." Riyun said wrongfully looking at Qian Xiong.


    As soon as Riyun said this, qianxiong''s whole person exploded in an instant. His angry eyes could eat people.


    "You''re a XX! Do you know that Tianhai was killed and ran to me! What if you bring that boy over? " Thousand bears roared angrily, pointing to the sun cloud.


    The sun cloud was stunned by the roar of thousands of bears.


    "No, no... I, I run very fast... He can''t catch up..." Riyun said blankly.


    "No way, your egg! Everyone obey orders, get up quickly and let''s get out of here quickly! " Thousand bears threw the barbecue and wine cup in their hands and roared loudly.


    However, as soon as qianxiong said this, the snow people sitting here were dissatisfied.


    "Lord qianxiong, don''t be so nervous. Even if the boy comes, we''re not afraid of him. If it''s a big deal, we''ll fight with him. Don''t you Chinese people all advocate respect for the brave? It''s not good for us to escape like this..." these snowmen in the warehouse said to qianxiong in poor Chinese.


    After listening to these snowmen, qianxiong became more angry.


    "Yonima, an egg! Get up! Now, now, get out of here now! Lord shakar sent you to help me, so you must listen to me! Hurry up! " Thousand bears got up and said quickly.


    As he spoke, he quickly tidied up his things.


    Seeing the appearance of thousand bears, the snow people sitting here are dissatisfied, but they dare not say anything.


    Because they are really sent by Shaka to help qianxiong, they can only listen to qianxiong now. If they don''t listen to qianxiong, Lord Shaka will kill them.


    Soon, dozens of blonde snowy men also got up to pack up and leave.


    However, while they were nervously packing up, there was a sudden "roar" of cars outside the warehouse.


    Then, "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the whole warehouse was knocked open in an instant.


    I saw a high-end SUV driving in directly.


    Seeing the SUV driving into the house, the people in the house were shocked. All of them quickly looked up to the door.


    They were all stunned at the sight.


    I saw four people slowly walking down from the high-end SUV.


    The first was a young man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans. The man put his hands in his pockets and looked like a fool.


    There are three people behind the man.


    The three men are an old man, a dark man and a plump, round and sexy young woman.


    Watching these four people come down from the SUV gracefully, the thousand bears standing in the warehouse exploded in an instant.


    Because these four people are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao and Murong Tianqi.


    At this time, Xiao Yao put his hands in his pockets and glanced at these people in the warehouse with a sneer of disdain in his eyes.


    "Hum, do you still want to run? Thousand bears, where do you think you can go? " Xiao Yao looked at qianxiong and asked coldly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes, qianxiong''s tall body trembled for a moment.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao... I have no grudge against you. It was the mad lion who kept you from being the leader of the three northeastern provinces. This has nothing to do with me... Since the mad lion has been killed by you now, this matter is over... I am willing to leave the three northeastern provinces now. Will you let me go..." qianxiong asked, staring at Xiao Yao closely.


    Hearing qianxiong''s words, Xiao Yao suddenly sneered.


    "Hum, you have no grudge against me? You forgot about putting things in my dormitory? You caused me to have a misunderstanding with the granddaughter of the queen mother of the West. How can I forgive you for this! Today I''m here to take you to the queen mother of the west to apologize! " Xiao Yao looked at the thousand bears and said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, qianxiong''s face suddenly sank.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao already knew that he had done it.


    Now that he knows, he doesn''t have to pretend to be innocent now.


    "Hum, take me to apologize? Boy, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. I tell you, now I''ve become good friends with the snow bear organization. You''d better let us go today, or Lord Saka won''t let you go! " Qianxiong said to Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    As soon as qianxiong said this, Xiao Yao''s face was cold again.


    He didn''t expect that qianxiong dared to threaten him with the bear man organization.


    Don''t say it''s the bear organization. It''s the bear organization today. His father can''t come!


    "Good! I''d like to see how the bear people organization doesn''t let me go. Today, all these snowmen are going to die except you! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Then he waved his big hand and said to Murong Tianqi.


    "Kill them for me!"

 Chapter 410

    At the command of Xiao Yao, Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and heiba standing behind him burst out a strong murderous spirit.


    This murderous spirit directly shrouded everyone in the warehouse.


    Looking at Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, qianxiong is all bad.


    Because he knows the strength of Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, their strength is no worse than him. Besides Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, he now adds this black bus that looks like a coal ball.


    You know, heiba is the second-largest expert under the Gu God of the four regions of Nanman. His strength is almost the same as Murong Tianqi.


    Now there are three super masters here. How can qianxiong not be nervous.


    But now he can''t help it.


    Because Xiao Yao has been determined to catch him, now he can only fight with Xiao Yao once.


    If he can''t do it, he''s trying to escape.


    Looking at the murderous spirit of Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, qianxiong''s fat face also sank.


    "Brothers of the snow country, now it''s time for you to behave. Didn''t you just say that we in China advocate respect for the brave! Now is the time to prove you brave! Give it all to me! Kill them! " Qianxiong said in a deep voice, pointing to Murong Tianqi with a cold face.


    Hearing the words of qianxiong, these blonde men in the snow country didn''t think qianxiong was shameless.


    Instead, they think qianxiong is very powerful now.


    So the men in the snow country wiped their fists and showed an excited and fanatical look in their eyes.


    "Fuck them! come on, guys! Fuck them! " A group of excited XueGuo people roared at Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    After roaring, the more than 50 giant men in the room rushed directly at the three.


    Looking at these giant strong men who built the ninth floor of the foundation, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min snorted coldly, then raised their big hands and quickly greeted them.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, Murong Tianqi directly slapped the first giant man who rushed out.


    Seeing that the first person was photographed flying out, the snow people behind were not surprised. They still continued to rush towards Murong Tianqi.


    It can be seen that they are of fighting ethnic origin, and their bodies are full of fighting blood.


    Therefore, this kind of fighting nation is the most terrible.


    Because they will be braver and braver.


    Soon, after a while, the more than 50 giant men quickly surrounded the three people. After the siege, the fist like a sandbag hit them directly.


    Looking at these iron fists waving at him, Zhang Min hummed coldly on her white face, and then kicked out with a white thigh.


    "Bang..."


    The black high-heeled shoes directly kicked a man''s chest. The sharp heels directly pierced the man''s chest, and then kicked the man out.


    After the man was kicked out, his strong body hit the wall.


    His big head tilted and he died.


    Seeing that Zhang Min kicked a master of building the ninth floor of the foundation to death, the surrounding snowy men were furious. Twenty or thirty giant men all killed Zhang min.


    They are going to kill Zhang Min to avenge their brother.


    Seeing so many people rushing towards him, Zhang Min was also startled.


    Her cultivation is the second floor of Kaiguang. Although the gap between Kaiguang period and foundation period is very different, she can''t resist so many nine floor experts at once.


    And she also has the lowest cultivation among Murong Tianqi and heiba, so many people like to rush towards her.


    Soon, she quickly kicked these strong men one foot at a time.


    Because she is wearing an ol professional skirt, the moment she stretches her legs will make these snowy people around her ripple.


    That plump and round body becomes more sexy and charming with her every move.


    These blonde men in the snow country were more excited when they looked at Zhang Min''s big white legs.


    Some of them rushed at her desperately, just trying to tear off her clothes.


    Zhang Min was frantically besieged by these strong men, and soon she was a little overwhelmed.


    At this time, the black bus standing not far away also saw Zhang Min''s embarrassment. Then, he looked at these shameless snowmen, and his whole person was angry in an instant.


    Immediately, the big black face like a coal ball was ferocious.


    "Madder! Dare to bully my sister min''er! You black master, I''ll hammer you to death! " Heiba said with a loud roar.


    After that, a half meter long sledgehammer suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He raised the sledgehammer and rushed directly at the huge blonde men around Zhang min.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull noise, a strong man was chiseled away by a hammer.


    "Boom..."


    With another muffled sound, another giant man flew out.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    More than a dozen muffled sounds sounded directly in the warehouse, and the figures flew out in all directions of the warehouse in an instant.


    And every hammer will definitely kill a person.


    These people either have their heads broken or their chests smashed.


    The whole scene looked like the end of the world.


    Soon, in less than five minutes, the more than 50 base building nine layer experts suddenly fell down as much as half.


    Looking at Murong Tianqi and heiba and others who killed so many people in an instant, qianxiong trembled with fear.


    Then his fat face grew heavier and angrier.


    "Good! Murong is old and immortal, and black briquettes! You two are cruel! Since you are so cruel, don''t blame me for being rude! Today, I want you to taste what life is better than death! " Thousand bears looked at the chaotic scene in front of them and roared angrily.


    With a big hand, he saw that hundreds of highly rotten bodies suddenly appeared in this huge warehouse.


    The bodies of these bodies were all red.


    The meat on their bodies has rotted, and even the skin on their faces has peeled off. The black-and-white eyes hanging on their faces are terrible.


    Even more frightening is that the heads of some corpses fell off.


    However, although their heads fell off, they still shook their bodies and slowly came to Murong Tianqi and heiba.


    Seeing so many corpses suddenly appear in the room, Murong Tianqi and heiba suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Blood corpse! It''s a bloody corpse! Thousand bears, how dare you cooperate with the blood corpse cult! Are you really not afraid of being destroyed by Lord ghost king? " Murong Tianqi looked at the blood corpses in front of him and couldn''t help yelling at the thousand bears angrily.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, qianxiong sneered on his cold face.


    "Hehe... Lord ghost king? Hum, even if he comes, I tell you, now the Pope has returned. I believe he will come to China to destroy you soon! At that time, not only the God Emperor''s bell was owned by the Pope, but also the God Emperor''s city was owned by the blood corpse cult! Then I''ll let you know who will laugh last! " Thousand bears looked at Murong Tianqi angrily and said.


    Then he waved his big hand at the blood corpses.


    "Tear them up for me!" The thousand bears roared.


    As soon as qianxiong said this, all these blood corpses waved their arms and walked towards Murong Tianqi and heiba.


    Murong Tianqi and heiba saw these blood corpses coming, and their faces became very ugly.


    Because they know these blood corpses are the hardest to kill.


    If you just cut off the arms or heads of these blood corpses, you can''t kill them at all.


    Now the only way to kill them is to completely smash their. Only in this way can they be completely destroyed.


    But if these blood corpses are completely broken, it is a very troublesome thing.


    I''m afraid they will be divided by these blood corpses before they are broken.


    But now they have no time to think, because these blood corpses have rushed up.


    Immediately, Murong Tianqi and heiba Zhang Min didn''t say a word and directly waved their aura to fight these blood corpses.


    Soon, after a while, the whole warehouse was in a mess again.


    At this time, Xiao Yao standing next to the SUV saw so many blood corpses suddenly appear, and his heart was also very gloomy.


    Because he''s seen this blood corpse before.


    This kind of blood corpse is those blood corpses hidden underground in the hot spring pool of the crazy Lion House.


    At that time, he almost capsized in the gutter when he killed these blood corpses alone. If Su Ruan Qing and others hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid he would have been torn to pieces by these blood corpses.


    So now seeing so many blood corpses appear together, his heart is naturally very angry.


    He knows the strength of Murong Tianqi and Zhang min. I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    Now we have to rely on Su Ruan Qing and others to deal with these blood corpses.


    Because they are not human, they do not need to expend their physical strength and energy.


    In addition, there are many of them, so they are the most suitable people to deal with blood corpses.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao turned his big hand over and a small black flag appeared directly in his hand.


    Then, looking at the dense blood corpse in front of him, he waved the blood soul flag in his hand, and saw more than 100 women in white directly appear in the air.


    At this time, qianxiong was looking at the chaotic scene in front of him. He watched Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min besieged by these blood corpses. A proud smile appeared on his face.


    Especially when he saw Zhang Min''s clothes torn off by these bloody corpses.


    There was a flame in his gloomy eyes.


    The only thing he wants now is that these blood corpses can strip all Zhang Min''s clothes.


    Because Zhang Min''s figure is so attractive.


    He has been a Dharma protector for so many years and has always wanted to see Zhang Min''s plump and mellow body. Now his wish is finally coming true.


    However, just as qianxiong''s eyes were shining and his face was excited, hundreds of beautiful figures suddenly appeared in the air of the warehouse.


    These figures were all dressed in white gauze dresses, and their beautiful faces could be called the best of the country and the best of the city.


    But besides beauty, there is the most important thing.


    This is that they are all filled with a strong ghost spirit.


    Looking at this thick ghost gas, qianxiong''s whole person exploded in an instant.


    This is more than 100 female ghosts who built the foundation!

 Chapter 411

    Looking at the more than 100 fierce ghosts in white floating in the air, qianxiong trembled. You know, the female ghost at the top of the foundation is different from the friar at the top of the foundation.


    Because a friar will consume his physical strength after fighting for a long time.


    But these female ghosts are different. Their physical strength can hardly be consumed, because they have no noumenon, but exist in the form of soul.


    The state of these female ghosts should be the same as these blood corpses. They all have super long combat endurance.


    So these female ghosts are most suitable for dealing with these blood corpses.


    Now, in addition, these female ghosts are all base building peak accomplishments, and these blood corpses are ordinary blood corpses. I''m afraid they can''t beat so many base building peak female ghosts at all.


    Thinking of this, qianxiong''s fat face couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    He had an idea of running away.


    At this time, Xiao Yao standing next to the SUV had already seen the ugly face of qianxiong.


    Looking at the appearance of qianxiong, Xiao Yao sneered.


    Immediately, he looked at these female ghosts floating in the air, and then waved his big hand.


    "Everybody listen! Kill them! None! " Xiao Yao roared.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, hundreds of female ghosts in white standing in the air bowed to salute.


    "Yes! My Lord! "


    After saying that, I saw that the nails of these female ghosts instantly grew longer, and the bright red nails and the cold and ferocious face directly killed the blood corpses below.


    Now Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, who are fighting with these blood corpses in the warehouse, are a little weak. They only killed more than a dozen blood corpses in more than ten minutes, which is a drop in the bucket for more than 150 blood corpses.


    Soon, when the three people didn''t follow their heart, hundreds of female ghosts in white were killed directly over the warehouse.


    Those red blood claws fell on these blood corpses and grabbed their heads and arms in an instant.


    However, after the heads of these blood corpses fell off, they were still waving their claws and clutching around. We can see that it doesn''t matter whether they have heads or not.


    Looking at these abnormal blood corpses, Su Ruan Qing and others'' beautiful faces were extremely cold.


    They had fought with such blood corpses in the mad lion''s residence before, so they naturally knew how to deal with them.


    Immediately, Su Ruan Qing and others snorted coldly, and the sharp claw grabbed those incomplete blood corpses again.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    A series of crisp noises suddenly rang in the warehouse. The sound sounded very harsh. I saw that the arms, thighs, necks and other things of the blood corpses fell off them one by one.


    And these female ghosts are still two to one blood corpses.


    Soon, in a short time, half of these blood corpses fell down and became fragments, and the rotten flesh and blood covered the whole warehouse in an instant.


    Now the whole warehouse is filled with a strong smell of corpses.


    At this time, watching these blood corpses being killed by hundreds of female ghosts, thousands of bears standing behind exploded.


    He knew these female ghosts were powerful, but he never thought they would be so powerful.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take ten minutes, and all his blood corpses will be killed by them.


    Seeing this, qianxiong couldn''t help it anymore.


    He knew he could never stay here again.


    If he stays any longer, I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance to run.


    Immediately, qianxiong''s eyes narrowed, and his huge body began to retreat slowly.


    There is a small door behind the warehouse, which is more than one person high. The small door is behind qianxiong. Qianxiong''s strong body slowly moved behind the small door, then opened the door and ran out quickly.


    At this time, the whole warehouse was still in chaos. Those blonde snowmen had no time to pay attention to thousands of bears.


    However, although these snowmen didn''t pay attention, Xiao Yao standing next to the SUV has been paying attention to qianxiong.


    Because he came here to find qianxiong.


    So how could he let a thousand bears run away.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s handsome face snorted coldly. His tall body used a blinking skill and directly blinked to the side of the small door of the warehouse.


    When he got to the small door, qianxiong had already run out.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao turned and looked at Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, who were fighting in the warehouse.


    "Get rid of all these snowmen and leave none! I''ll go after a thousand bears! " Xiao Yao shouted at Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    After that, Xiao Yao dodged and chased qianxiong directly.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min in the warehouse were also worried when they saw Xiao Yao chasing him out.


    But now that Xiao Yao has given them orders, they can''t help it.


    So Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min heiba quickly killed those blonde snowmen in the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky City, eastern suburb.


    At this time, after thousands of bears escaped from the warehouse, they quickly went to the east to kill them.


    You should know that the three eastern provinces are the easternmost place of the whole China, and the city of the sky is in the easternmost position of the three eastern provinces.


    Therefore, the city of the sky belongs to the edge of China.


    Across the city of the sky and eastward, it is the snow country adjacent to China.


    Now the thousand bears are desperately fleeing to the East.


    His purpose is to escape from China and go to the snow country.


    Because only after escaping from China can he save his life. Only after escaping from China can Xiao Yuan dare not kill him.


    Soon, in a short time, qianxiong crossed the eastern suburbs and continued to fly to the East.


    The boundary between the sky city and the snow country is an extremely vast wilderness.


    The wild land is covered with snow all the year round. Looking from one end to the other, it is a vast expanse of white. These desolate scenes feel like reaching the edge of the world, which makes people feel a burst of despair.


    However, on this huge wilderness, there is an extremely luxurious villa standing in the middle.


    The villa is European style, with a pointed roof like a huge castle.


    The walls around it are all white.


    This kind of white is mixed with the hopeless snow in front of us, which is difficult to distinguish.


    Without careful observation, it is difficult for anyone to find such a luxurious villa here.


    At this time, outside the villa, there were more than 20 snow men with blond hair and blue eyes. They were wearing long black clothes and looked very domineering.


    The chest of these long black clothes even depicts a standing gray bear.


    If Xiao Yao were here, he would be able to recognize these big gray bears, because this is the only symbol of the snowy bear organization.


    And stationed in this villa is the bear organization of the snow country.


    Soon, qianxiong flew here desperately. When he saw the extremely luxurious villa in front of him, his big eyes lit up in an instant.


    He seemed to see a straw.


    Immediately, he hurried to catch up with the villa.


    However, when he was ready to rush to the villa, a tall and handsome figure appeared behind him.


    This figure is Xiao Yao who came all the way.


    In fact, Xiao Yao had a chance to catch qianxiong all the way.


    But he wanted to see where the thousand bears would go.


    Now when he saw the luxurious villa in front of him, he finally understood why qianxiong ran here. It turned out that there was someone qianxiong was looking for.


    However, now that Xiao Yao knows here, how can he let qianxiong escape again.


    If there are several super masters in it, didn''t he let the thousand bears go for nothing?


    So, Xiao Yao suddenly snorted coldly on his handsome face.


    Then, he used a blink skill in an instant, and then kicked thousands of bears with a big foot.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao''s big foot hit qianxiong''s back. Qianxiong''s heavy body was kicked and flew on the snow by Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that he was kicked by Xiao Yao, qianxiong''s face became frightened.


    Now he doesn''t dare to fight Xiao Yao at all. He just wants to run into the villa quickly.


    Immediately, he got up and prepared to run to the villa.


    But how could Xiao Yao let him run.


    Xiao Yao suddenly appeared in front of qianxiong, and then a big foot stepped directly on qianxiong''s huge face.


    "Madder! Still want to run? Do you think you can run out? " Xiao Yao asked coldly with a big foot on the big face of a thousand bears.


    At this time, the face of qianxiong was trampled by Xiao Yao for a while.


    "Boy, you''d better let me go. This is already the territory of the snow country. You can''t kill me here. If you dare to kill me, you are provoking the dignity of the snow people. They will never let you go!" Thousand bears stared at Xiao Yao angrily and roared angrily.


    Hearing qianxiong''s words, Xiao Yao''s cold face suddenly sneered.


    "Hum, will you let me go if you challenge the dignity of the snow people? Hehe... I really want to see how they won''t let me go! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Then his big foot stepped on the fat face of the thousand bears.


    Now qianxiong has already been frightened by Xiao Yao.


    Originally, he thought he could fight with Xiao Yao, but he never thought that Xiao Yao was already a four-tier expert.


    You know, he only opened the second floor of cultivation. The gap between them is too big.


    And he never thought that Xiao Yao would suddenly open the light period in such a short time.


    This terrible cultivation speed is simply appalling.


    Therefore, now qianxiong doesn''t even have the mind to work against Xiao Yao.


    His only thought now is to let Lord shakar save him.


    Immediately, the thousand bears took a deep breath and shouted out with a loud roar.


    "Lord shakar! Help! Someone is killing people on the territory of our snow country! Lord shakar! Help! Hurry up and help me! " A thousand bears lay on the ground and roared up to the sky.


    Xiao Yao heard the roar of a thousand bears, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Now he also wants to see who is behind the thousand bears.


    These people are simply impatient to help qianxiong against him.

 Chapter 412

    Soon, after the roar of the thousand bears, there was a movement in the villa not far away. All the more than 20 men in black standing outside the villa turned their heads and looked over.


    All of them were shocked when they saw qianxiong stepped on their feet by a tall and handsome man.


    You know, they know thousands of bears.


    Because qianxiong has been to them many times.


    So when they saw a thousand bears trampled under the feet of a man, each of them felt incredible.


    They didn''t expect anyone to make trouble here.


    "Go and call Lord shakar out! Someone is making trouble! " One of the blonde snowmen said quickly.


    After saying that, I saw a strong snowman quickly running into the villa.


    Soon, in less than two minutes, a tall and handsome snowy man came out quickly. The man was a little thin, but although his body was thin, he was full of essence, and his bright eyes were full of evil spirit.


    At this time, when he saw Xiao Yao and qianxiong not far from the villa, his face was cold again.


    Then he quickly walked to Xiao Yao and qianxiong.


    At this time, qianxiong was still trampled by Xiao Yao''s big feet. The huge feet kept rubbing on his face, distorting his fat face.


    Thousand bears groaned in pain and looked hard at the direction of the villa.


    When he saw the thin snow man come out, he suddenly became excited.


    "Lord shakar, help me, help me quickly... This boy dares to kill people on the territory of our snow country. You can solve him quickly..." thousand bears shouted to shakar excitedly.


    Hearing the words of qianxiong, Shaka didn''t say anything, but looked directly at Xiao Yao standing opposite.


    When he saw Xiao Yao''s handsome face, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Because he knew Xiao Yao, he had investigated Xiao Yao''s information before.


    So he is familiar with Xiao Yao.


    "Are you Xiao Yao, the new leader of the three northeastern provinces?" The blonde Shaka asked Xiao Yao coldly.


    Looking at the man named Shaka staring at himself all the time, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly on his handsome face.


    "Yes, it''s me. Who are you? Are you impatient to build the villa at the junction of China and the snow country..." Xiao Yao asked coldly looking at Shaka.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, a sneer appeared on Shaka''s handsome face.


    "Hum... This place is a place in our snow country. I can build it wherever I want. Can you manage it? It''s you... Why did you come to our snow country and dare to hurt people here? I think you''re impatient... "Shaka said coldly looking at Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Shaka said this, Xiao Yao''s face showed some disdain.


    "What happened to your territory? I''m here to clean up the traitors in our three northeastern provinces. I didn''t hurt your people. You even want to protect the traitors in our three northeastern provinces. Do you secretly collude with the people in our three northeastern provinces behind your back? If so, I''m sure the top management of your snow country will not let you go... "Xiao Yao sneered and said to Shaka.


    Shakaton was stunned when he heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao dared to frighten him with the top management of the snow country.


    Hum, since he dares to build such a big villa here, how can he be afraid of being blamed by the high-rise of the snow country.


    "Hum... Boy, what you said is wrong. Qianxiong is from our snow country. He has joined our snow country nationality for a long time. You hurt our snow people here and threaten me. Do you really think we snow people are easy to bully?" Shaka said again in a deep voice.


    In fact, although Saka is a blonde snowman, he speaks Chinese fluently, as if he were Chinese himself.


    After listening to Shaka''s words, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the bastard qianxiong had already joined the nationality of the snow country.


    Hum, fast enough.


    But it doesn''t matter, even if it''s a snowman.


    I''m afraid you snow people won''t become.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at Shaka and snorted with disdain.


    "Hum, snowman? Then I''d like to ask if he is a snowman... "Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    With that, he looked down at the thousand bears.


    "Qianxiong, tell me if you are from the snow country..." Xiao Yao said coldly to qianxiong.


    As he spoke, his big foot stepping on the face of the thousand bear made more efforts, and the fat face of the thousand bear was stepped on and changed shape in an instant.


    At this time, where does qianxiong dare to speak? If he doesn''t speak well, he will be directly beaten to death by Xiao Yao or Shaka, so now he would rather shut up than say more.


    Watching Xiao Yao rubbing thousands of bears, he couldn''t help standing opposite shakaton.


    Just now he said that qianxiong was from their snow country, but Xiao Yao now dares to do this to qianxiong.


    This is a complete provocation to him.


    So how could he not be angry.


    "Hum... Boy! You are crazy, but you have to pay for your arrogance. Today, I will let you know the end of offending our snow people! " Shaka said in a deep voice.


    After that, Shaka raised his big hand, and a white aura appeared on his huge hand. Then he raised his big hand and rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that Shaka rushed over, Xiao Yao suddenly snorted coldly on his face.


    Immediately, he quickly lifted the big foot on qianxiong''s face, and then kicked it directly at Shaka.


    Looking at Xiao Yao rushing towards him, Shaka''s face was even more disdainful.


    Immediately, he punched with one hand and waved directly to Xiao Yao''s big foot.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull sound, the huge fist was opposite to the big foot, and a strong air flow gushed out from between the two.


    This air flow instantly blew the white snow between the two people, and the glittering and translucent snowflakes floated in the air. In an instant, it blocked the white sun in the air and wrapped their bodies in it.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Then, there was a sound of backward footsteps. Xiao Yao and Shaka retreated five or six steps at the same time.


    At this time, they stared at each other.


    "You''re an expert on the seventh floor of Kaiguang!" Xiao Yao looked at Shaka in shock and couldn''t help asking.


    Now this blow completely let Xiao Yao understand the strength of Shaka.


    He never thought that Shaka was an expert in Kaiguang seven layers.


    God, this strength is much higher than Murong Tianqi and heiba.


    Are there more experts in the snow country than in China?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face has sunk deeply.


    At this time, not only Xiao Yao was surprised, but also the Shaka opposite was very surprised.


    Because he also saw Xiao Yao''s accomplishments. Xiao Yao was an expert in Kaiguang four layers.


    However, what surprised him was not Xiao Yao''s cultivation level, but Xiao Yao''s strength.


    Because Xiao Yao even tied with his Kaiguang seven layer master with a Kaiguang four layer cultivation.


    What strength is this?


    Can this boy fight beyond his level!


    But even if it was a battle beyond the level, his strength was three levels higher than Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao could even cross three levels and draw with him.


    How could he not be surprised.


    Besides, Xiao Yao''s previous data clearly showed that he was a top master of foundation building.


    Now how long has it been that he has become a master of Kaiguang four layers again?


    What is the cultivation speed?


    This speed is too terrible.


    At this time, after listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Shaka hummed coldly on his face.


    "Hum, that''s right. I''m Kaiguang''s seventh level cultivation. Boy, now that you''re at this level, you don''t want to leave. I''m going to break you up today!" Shaka said coldly.


    Originally, Shaka didn''t want to kill Xiao Yao, because he also wanted to get the secret of the divine bell of the three eastern provinces from Xiao Yao, but when he saw Xiao Yao''s terrible cultivation, he couldn''t help but want to kill Xiao Yao again.


    Because Xiao Yao''s cultivation speed is really terrible. He knows that once Xiao Yao grows up, Xiao Yao is definitely a threat to the snow country.


    So now he must kill Xiao Yao directly.


    As long as Xiao Yao is dead now, the whole three northeastern provinces will be in chaos again, which is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for their snow people.


    Immediately, Shaka''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong murderous spirit burst out from his eyes.


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, a strong white aura hit the snow under his feet.


    Seeing that Shaka suddenly hit his aura on the snow, Xiao Yao was a little stunned. He didn''t know what Shaka was doing.


    However, just when he was stunned, the shocking thing suddenly started.


    The snow under his feet suddenly shook.


    The shaking was very violent, like a magnitude 10 earthquake, which made people feel a burst of fear.


    Moreover, the shaking is becoming more and more intense.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Suddenly, just when Xiao Yao was staring at him in a daze, there was a loud noise on the snow under his feet.


    Then, a blood red figure suddenly jumped out from under the snow.


    These blood red figures are very many. At a glance, they are dense. I''m afraid there are hundreds.


    Looking at the figure jumping out continuously, Xiao Yao hurriedly looked forward.


    The sight immediately made him stare at it.


    Because these red figures are nothing else.


    They are the blood corpses he saw in the warehouse just now.


    Looking at these dense blood corpses, Xiao Yao''s goose bumps exploded.


    He never thought that all the bodies buried in the snow under his feet were corpses.


    God, so many bodies are buried here. How many people did they kill?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao is not calm.


    He can''t stay here anymore.


    He must leave quickly.


    Because he can''t beat these blood corpses on his own.


    And now all the more than 100 female ghosts on him have been put in the warehouse in the eastern suburb.


    So if he doesn''t go again, his final result can only be torn alive.

 Chapter 413

    At this time, Shaka standing not far away also saw Xiao Yao''s ugly face. Looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, Shaka couldn''t help grinning on his handsome face.


    "Hehe... Boy, since you''re here today, don''t want to leave! I will tear you to pieces! " Shaka said coldly.


    After that, his big hand waved at the blood corpses.


    "Tear him up for me!"


    At the command of Shaka, hundreds of extremely rotten bodies directly waved their arms and rushed to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at these extremely rotten blood corpses moving, Xiao Yao''s face standing not far away sank to the extreme.


    He must go now.


    Because he can''t beat these bloody corpses alone.


    If he doesn''t go, he will only be torn to pieces.


    Immediately, his tall body began to move quickly to the thousand bears.


    Now he wants to take the thousand bears away with him, otherwise he can''t explain it to the mother emperor of the Western King, and he can''t explain it to the narcissus.


    At this time, Shaka also saw Xiao Yao''s action. He knew that Xiao Yao wanted to escape and wanted to take qianxiong away.


    But qianxiong is his partner. How can he let qianxiong be taken away.


    "Hum! Boy, you still want to run! Do you think you can escape today? " Shaka roared at Xiao Yao.


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, a dozen blood corpses suddenly flew up from the ground and rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    These dozen blood corpses seem different from other blood corpses.


    Their bodies do not seem to be that kind of ordinary red, but black. They are emitting some light black gas all over their body.


    Looking at the dozen black blood corpses rushing towards him, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank.


    He had noticed the uniqueness of these blood corpses.


    I''m afraid these black blood corpses are one level higher than those ordinary red blood corpses.


    Because they can fly.


    Looking at these blood corpses, Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    "Hum! I want to go. Do you think you bloody corpses can stop me! Today, I''ll show you how I left here openly! " Xiao Yao looked at these blood corpses and said coldly to Shaka.


    With that, a small black flag suddenly appeared in his hand. The small black flag waved hard at the thousand bears.


    The thousand bears lying on the ground disappeared in place in an instant.


    Watching the thousand bears suddenly disappear, they exploded when they stood in shakaton not far away.


    He didn''t think that Xiao Yao could make thousands of bears disappear.


    "Asshole! Boy, where did you get the thousand bears! Let him out! " Shaka roared at Xiao Yao angrily.


    He must not let Xiao Yao take qianxiong away now.


    Because qianxiong is the one who works for him, and qianxiong''s poisoning in Xiaoyao''s dormitory is also related to him. If Xiaoyao gives qianxiong to Xiwang''s mother emperor at that time, won''t their bear organization tie the knot with Xiwang''s mother emperor.


    Although they have a strong bear organization, he doesn''t want to tie the knot with too many Chinese people.


    Because the Chinese cultivation masters are too mysterious and powerful.


    So how can he not worry now.


    Seeing Shaka''s anxious appearance, Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his face.


    "Oh... Want me to let him go? Dream, today I want to see how you stop me... "Xiao Yao said coldly.


    After that, he saw that more than a dozen black blood corpses had rushed to Xiao Yao''s body. Xiao Yao looked at these blood corpses and grinned.


    Then he immediately used an invisibility skill plus blink skill.


    At the moment when these blood corpses rushed over, Xiao Yao, who stood still, suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly disappeared, these flying black blood corpses were stunned there.


    They seem to have lost their direction and become dull and depressed.


    At this time, not only these black blood corpses were stunned there, but even Shaka was stunned with a pair of big eyes.


    He never thought that Xiao Yao would disappear in situ.


    What skill is this?


    Isn''t this boy human?


    In this way, after a full minute, Shaka calmed down.


    His whole face became ferocious in an instant.


    Then, a white aura appeared in his hand.


    The white road was immediately photographed on the snow.


    ¡°Fuck£¡ boy! You wait for me! I won''t let you go! " Shaka roared at the place where Xiao Yao disappeared just now.


    But Xiao Yao couldn''t hear his roar.


    Because Xiao Yao has already left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky City, eastern suburb.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has returned to the warehouse. After returning to the warehouse, Xiao Yao was almost vomited by the scene in front of him.


    For there was nothing else in the storehouse in front of me, but all the ground was full of broken meat and limbs.


    The extremely rotten flesh and blood was numbing, and the disgusting smell of corpses was everywhere in the house.


    Now Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min heiba are sitting in the corner, breathing heavily.


    It can be seen that the three are a little exhausted.


    As for Su ruanqing, hundreds of female ghosts in white stood on the other side waiting for Xiao Yao to come back.


    After Xiao Yao entered the house, he first talked with Su ruanqing and others, then waved his hand and directly collected them into the blood soul flag.


    Immediately, he quickly looked at Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min heiba.


    When he carefully examined the situation of the three people, he was also slightly relieved.


    Because the three people are not a big deal. They are just a little out of strength. It can be seen that they are really tired this time.


    At this time, the three watched Xiao Yao rush back, and Murong Tianqi''s face was relieved.


    "Young Lord, have you caught a thousand bears?" Murong Tianqi asked Xiao Yao quickly.


    Hearing qianxiong''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Well, just now I followed qianxiong to the junction of China and the snow country. A man named Shaka built a villa there. I don''t know what their purpose is. Later, I''m investigating carefully... As for qianxiong, I''ve caught him..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao had caught qianxiong, the people were relieved again.


    As long as they catch the thousand bears, their task will be completed.


    It''s not in vain this time.


    However, after being relieved, an angry look turned to Xiao Yao, with a trace of blame in that look.


    "Hum, you ran so fast that we fought with these disgusting corpses. Look at the smell on us. I don''t think we can wash it for ten days and a half months. How can you compensate us for this!" A cold female voice came.


    It was the sexy Zhang Min who spoke.


    At this time, Zhang Min''s black ol professional dress has been torn, half of her white body has been exposed, and the short skirt on her sexy long legs has been pulled off. Her plump and round skin is exposed outside, which makes people stunned.


    Looking at Zhang Min''s embarrassed appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Min''s body is really attractive.


    In the past, he was simply seduced by Zhang min. originally, he thought Zhang Min was just an ordinary young woman.


    But now seeing her, even Xiao Yao''s heart itched.


    At this time, not only was Xiao Yao staring at her plump and round body, but even the black bus sitting on the side looked at Zhang Min without blinking.


    It can be seen from his eyes that he has already been captured by Zhang Min''s body, and a stream of saliva has flowed out of his dark mouth. These saliva, coupled with the stench of blood on him, makes people feel disgusted.


    Looking at the eyes of Xiao Yao and heiba, Zhang Min was extremely angry.


    She did not expect that the two men not only did not comfort her, but looked at her with such eyes.


    How can she stand it.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you both! I''ll dig out your eyes! " Zhang Min shouted at Xiao Yao and heiba.


    With her roar, there was another riot in the whole warehouse.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Shuijia villa.


    It''s noon now. The water family villa is still very quiet, because no one dares to speak loudly. They are afraid to disturb the Narcissus hiding in the room.


    At this time, Qin''s mother had made lunch. She looked upstairs worried and didn''t know how to call Narcissus down for dinner.


    Now Narcissus has not eaten for a day. She is afraid that if it goes on like this, Narcissus''s body will not stand it.


    Looking at Qin''s mother, the moon shadow standing next to her also showed a deep color of worry.


    "Qin Ma, why don''t you give me a bowl of soup and I''ll bring it to sister xian''er. If she doesn''t eat something again, I''m afraid her body can''t stand it..." Yueying whispered to Qin ma.

 Chapter 414

    After listening to Yueying''s words, Qin''s mother also nodded gently. She now thinks the same as Yueying. If Narcissus doesn''t eat any more, I''m afraid she really can''t stand it.


    "OK, Yueying girl, wait a minute. I''ll fill some hot soup right away..." Qin''s mother quickly said to Yueying.


    With that, Qin Ma hurried to the kitchen.


    After a while, Qin Ma brought out a bowl of rich and nutritious hot soup.


    The delicious smell on the hot soup makes people swallow their saliva.


    Soon, xiaoyueying picked up the hot soup and hurried upstairs.


    At this time, Narcissus'' room was still closed.


    I can see that Narcissus should stay inside all the time.


    Looking at the closed door, Yueying sighed again. Then she knocked on the door with her little hand.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Sister xian''er, Qin''s mother cooked some hot soup for you. Please eat something. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid your body won''t survive. Besides, you still have a baby... Even if you don''t eat, you have to let the baby eat..." xiaoyueying knocked on the door twice and said to the inside.


    Her voice is so loud that you can hear it in the room.


    However, after she finished, there was no movement in the room, as if there were no one in it.


    Looking at the room without any movement, xiaoyueying couldn''t help sighing.


    She thought Narcissus must still be in a daze.


    Then she slowly unlocked the door, opened the door and went in.


    "Sister xian''er, I brought you the hot soup. Now anyway, you should eat more... After all, you still have a baby in your stomach..." xiaoyueying whispered as she walked in.


    However, when she walked into the house, she was stunned by the current situation.


    Because there was no one in the room in front of me!


    What happened?


    Where''s sister xian''er?


    Why is there no shadow of her in the house.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, the weak body of the moon shadow began to tremble, and a stream of fog gushed out of her pure big eyes.


    She still didn''t give up, so she quickly took the hot soup in her hand and found it in the house.


    "Sister xian''er, where are you... Don''t scare me. Come out quickly... The moon shadow is just a relative like you... You can''t hide from the moon shadow..." the moon shadow turned excitedly in the room.


    Soon, she looked all over the bathroom and bathroom in her room.


    But to her disappointment, she still didn''t find the half figure of Narcissus.


    Looking at the empty room, the bowl of hot soup in xiaoyueying''s hand fell to the ground with a "pa", and the tears in her pure big eyes instantly "Shua" fell down.


    "Sister xian''er, where have you been... You can''t leave the moon shadow... You can''t leave the moon shadow..." the moon shadow sobbed and muttered.


    With that, the beautiful body hurried downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, Seminary.


    The scorching sun was in the sky, and a few clouds were floating on the blue sky. The scorching sun illuminated the whole seminary like a fairyland.


    At this time, there were four people standing in the main hall of the seminary.


    These four people are Xiao Yao, Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and heiba who just came back from the city of the sky.


    Now after the four returned, they first came to the seminary. They were going to discuss in detail how to give the thousand bears to the Western Queen Mother emperor.


    Originally, they wanted to discuss it in Zhang Min''s office.


    But Zhang Min thought they were too smelly, so she refused them to enter.


    You know, when Xiao Yao and heiba were in the warehouse full of rotten meat, they had been taught a lesson by Zhang min.


    However, Zhang Min didn''t hit them. Instead, she was inadvertently touched by Xiao Yao and heiba.


    Feeling Zhang Min''s plump and mellow body, Xiao Yao and heiba almost had blood boiling.


    Fortunately, he was stopped by Murong Tianqi in time.


    Therefore, after arriving at Qinglin University, Zhang Min''s attitude was very firm. She wouldn''t let any of them enter her office.


    At last, Xiao Yao had no choice but to take Murong Tianqi and them to the hall of the seminary.


    Now they have to discuss how to explain this matter to the Western Queen Mother emperor, and the best way is to shift all the responsibility to qianxiong.


    In this way, the anger of the Western King''s mother emperor towards Xiao Yao will be much less.


    "Old Murong, now tell me what to do and how to transfer all the responsibility to thousands of bears..." Xiao Yao sat carelessly on a futon and looked at Murong Tianqi.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi frowned slightly.


    "Young Lord, I think the best way is to connect qianxiong with those snow people. If we connect them, we will expand qianxiong''s purpose. In that case, qianxiong''s purpose is not just to revenge you, but the conflict between the snow people and our Chinese people. Since then, Your responsibility will be reduced a lot... "Murong Tianqi softly explained to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s explanation, Xiao Yao thought deeply, and then nodded gently.


    He thought what Murong Tianqi said was reasonable.


    If qianxiong''s purpose is not simply to revenge him, but to provoke a war between the three eastern provinces and the six Western Shu provinces, then the mother emperor of the Western King will transfer his anger to qianxiong.


    And now, with the cooperation of qianxiong and those snowy people, his purpose must be more than simple.


    In this case, the queen mother of the West will definitely investigate qianxiong and those snowmen for the safety of China.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao nodded again.


    "Well, this method is good. In this way, the responsibility will be completely transferred to qianxiong and those snowmen. Moreover, the West Queen Mother emperor will certainly investigate these snowmen well, which will save me from investigating them..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min and heiba naturally won''t have an opinion.


    Because Murong Tianqi and Xiao Yuan are the leaders, and they just obey orders.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao agreed with his suggestion, Murong Tianqi took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Well, it''s not too late. We''ll go to the queen mother of the west to explain this matter this afternoon. If we push it longer, I''m afraid the resentment in the Queen''s heart will be deeper and deeper..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    After Murong Tianqi finished, the people sitting on the futon began to get up and prepare to go out.


    Now they must go back and take a bath first, and then go to the West Queen Mother emperor.


    Otherwise, their whole bodies stink, and the Western King''s mother emperor must drive them out.


    Soon, just as they got up and were ready to go out, two delicate figures suddenly burst in at the door of the theological seminary hall.


    These two delicate figures are in a hurry. It seems that they are in a hurry.


    Tightly, after a beautiful figure headed by Xiao Yao entered the door, he saw Xiao Yao at the first sight.


    After seeing Xiao Yao, her beautiful little face suddenly became angry.


    "Xiao Yao! You bastard! Where did you hide my sister! Hand over my sister quickly! Otherwise I won''t finish with you today! " The figure angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and roared.


    Hearing this light and pleasant voice, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He quickly looked up and saw that the angry figure was Shui linger, who had not seen for a long time.


    However, just when Xiao Yao was surprised that it was Shui linger, a sharp dagger suddenly appeared in Shui linger''s hand.


    She took the dagger and rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing Shui linger stabbing with a dagger, Xiao Yao immediately exploded.


    What happened?


    Why do you want to kill when you first meet.


    Where did I annoy her.


    Looking at the sharp dagger, Xiao Yao quickly dodged and hid the dagger. Watching Xiao Yao avoid the dagger, Shui linger''s beautiful little face became more angry.


    Then she changed her hand and stabbed Xiao Yao with another knife.


    It seems that she must stab Xiao Yao to death.


    Looking at Shui linger''s death, Xiao Yao was angry at once.


    He dodged, grabbed Shui linger''s small hand, and then tightly stopped her weak body in his arms.


    "Madder, you''re crazy! Kill me everywhere. Have I offended you? " Xiao Yao roared angrily at shuiling''er.

 Chapter 415

    Now Xiao Yuan is really angry. He didn''t expect Shui linger to kill him as soon as he met.


    It made him extremely angry.


    At this time, shuiling''er looked at herself being tightly grasped by Xiao Yao''s big hand, and her soft body was stopped in her arms by Xiao Yao. Then, her small face suddenly became ferocious.


    "You say I''m crazy? Hum! Yes, yes, I''m crazy! You son of a bitch played with other women behind my sister''s back, hurt my sister and hid my sister! Tell me where you hid my sister! " Shui linger''s face was ferocious, and he roared at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing shuilinger''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He stared at Shui ling''er with wide eyes.


    "What are you talking about? What happened to your sister? Isn''t she at home? " Xiao Yao asked, staring at Shui linger closely.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Shui linger''s angry little face was cold again.


    "What are you pretending to be! Yesterday, only you entered my sister''s room. Today, Yueying and Qin''s mother went in and found that my sister had long disappeared. Who is my sister if you didn''t take it away! You hand over my sister quickly, or I''ll kill you bastard... "Shui linger cried to Xiao Yao in pain.


    As he spoke, Shui linger''s beautiful big eyes "Shua" shed a line of tears.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was completely stunned after hearing Shui linger''s words.


    Then, a strong murderous spirit rushed out of his tall body.


    Immediately, he shook off Shui linger''s small hand, and then stared at the moon shadow with a pair of big eyes.


    "You say! What the hell is going on! " Xiao Yao stared at the shadow of the moon and asked coldly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s extremely cold eyes, the soft body of the moon shadow suddenly trembled, and the pure little face sobbed.


    "I... I don''t know what''s going on... Just now Qin Ma cooked some tonic soup, and then I brought it to sister xian''er, but after I entered the house, I found that there was no one in the house... Later, Qin Ma and I searched in the villa and didn''t find sister xian''er... So... That''s why we came to you... Brother Xiao, Have you taken sister xian''er away... "The moon shadow sobbed and stared at Xiao Yao tightly.


    Now the moon shadow is extremely sad.


    Just now, when she found that Narcissus was not in the room, she immediately ran out of the room. She and Qin Ma searched all the houses up and down the villa, but she couldn''t find Narcissus.


    Later, Qin''s mother thought Xiao Yao had taken Narcissus out to relax.


    So she quickly contacted Shui linger to come and find Xiao Yao.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be here either.


    At this time, after listening to the explanation of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao blew up.


    Without saying a word, his tall and handsome body ran out directly.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly run away, Murong Tianqi standing in the hall, Zhang Min and heiba were stunned.


    Immediately, their faces sank completely.


    Because they didn''t expect narcissus to disappear.


    You know, Narcissus is Xiao Yao''s wife and the most important person. Now that she suddenly disappears, Xiao Yao is still crazy?


    Thinking of this, the three of them looked at each other, and then hurried out with Xiao Yao.


    The disappearance of Narcissus is definitely a big deal.


    If Xiao Yao can''t find Narcissus, I''m afraid he will go crazy.


    At that time, don''t say it''s the mother emperor of the Western King. Even if her father comes, he can''t stop Xiao Yao.


    So now they have to go out and look for Narcissus.


    Otherwise, the whole Qinglin city will be in chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue community, Shuijia villa.


    At this time, Xiao Yao quickly rushed from the seminary to the Shuijia villa. He didn''t believe that Narcissus was missing. He must see with his own eyes whether Narcissus was at home or not.


    However, after he turned the whole Shuijia villa upside down, he still didn''t see any shadow of Narcissus.


    Looking at the empty room of Narcissus, Xiao Yao trembled.


    He''s breathing cold all over now.


    I''m afraid it''s a little colder than the cold in the cold winter.


    In addition to the cold on his body, his heart suddenly became afraid.


    He was afraid that Narcissus would leave without saying goodbye and left him.


    If Narcissus really left like this, how should he live in the future.


    Do you want to think about her and miss her every day?


    How can he stand such a day.


    That kind of painful missing, I''m afraid it can make him live like a year.


    Soon, looking at the empty room, Xiao Yao suddenly turned away quickly.


    He needs to find the Narcissus quickly.


    He must not let Narcissus disappear in his world.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, airport.


    Because Qinglin is not very big, there is only one airport in Qinglin, which is located in the east of Qinglin.


    Perhaps because Qinglin city is not big, this airport doesn''t look very big. It''s a lot smaller than the airport in big cities like Yanjing.


    So generally, there are not many people at this airport.


    It''s already two or three o''clock in the afternoon. There don''t seem to be many people in the whole waiting room. Only a few hundred people are sitting here.


    Some of them came by plane and some came to pick up people.


    Whether it''s picking up or giving away, everyone has an excited smile on their face.


    At this time, there was a woman in a long white dress in the middle of the hall, but she was different from ordinary people, because her face was pale and there was no blood on her face.


    She looked very lost.


    However, although her mood was very low, she still couldn''t stop her beautiful face.


    She is like an angel falling from the sky, which makes people reluctant to move away from their sight.


    "Ding Dong..."


    "Please board the plane for ye sangguo, and the plane will take off immediately..."


    Suddenly, a prompt tone sounded in the waiting room.


    Hearing the prompt sound, the woman in a long white dress put on her sunglasses, picked up a document bag and walked directly to the boarding room.


    Soon, in less than a minute, the beautiful body disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    On the blue sky, there was a clear sky, a hot sun slowly moved from the sky to the west, and the strong flame gradually became mild with the movement of the hot sun.


    When it moved to the mountain in the west, the strong flame had no temperature, and the hot sun turned bright red.


    However, today''s weather has changed somehow.


    It is reasonable to say that this beautiful sunset will make people feel infatuated and reluctant to give up, but today''s red sunset is a little sad. It seems to be telling people about separation.


    The swaying red sunset also lengthens people''s figure.


    Looking at this sad sunset, many people feel uncomfortable.


    But in addition to this sad sunset, an important thing happened in the whole Qinglin city.


    The whole Qinglin city was suddenly closed in the afternoon.


    The closure is worse than the last explosion in the western suburbs.


    Because no one is allowed to go out of the city or come in this time, the whole city seems to be in a world shaking disaster, which makes people feel flustered.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that it is now more than 6 p.m. and the whole Qinglin city has not been closed.


    This closed state worries many people.


    Qinglin City, the ghost city.


    Today''s ghost city, like Qinglin City, is somewhat different. These differences are shocking, because now the dark gate of ghost city has been opened.


    Moreover, it was not only opened, but even looked like something big had happened. People and vehicles kept coming in and out, looking very busy.


    At this time, the hall of Jianbao building was full of people.


    Seven hall masters wearing black robes and wearing the mask of the king of hell stood respectfully on both sides of the hall.


    In addition to the seven kings of hell, there are more than 20 black-and-white impermanents and hundreds of cattle headed and horse faced ghosts in the hall.


    Now these ghost messengers are all standing in the middle of the hall trembling. It can be seen that each of them is very afraid now.


    On the main seat of the hall sat a man with a cold face. The man was wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans. His cold face seemed to have just come out of hell, which made people aware of the endless murderous spirit.


    "How! Did you find it? " A cold voice came out of the man''s mouth.


    Hearing the man''s words, the black-and-white impermanence and ox head and horse face standing in the hall were all shocked.

 Chapter 416

    Soon, all the hundreds of ghosts standing in the middle of the hall trembled and lowered their heads. It can be seen from their expressions that they didn''t seem to have any news.


    "Go back to the little Lord... We... We didn''t find the little Lord''s wife..." hundreds of ghosts all lowered their heads and whispered.


    After hearing these ghost''s answers, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank again.


    His handsome face seemed to have turned into ten thousand years of ice.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud noise, Xiao Yao slapped directly on the seat. The precious sandalwood sunken wood seat was almost broken by his slap.


    "Find it! Find it again! If you can''t find it, don''t come back! " Xiao yuannu said in a deep voice, pointing to these ghosts in the hall.


    His roar made everyone in the hall tremble.


    Especially the seven temple masters standing on the left and right, wearing black robes and wearing hell masks.


    They were really frightened by Xiao Yao.


    Because no one has seen Xiao Yao''s angry appearance.


    Now the seven hall masters in the main hall are almost all the forces of the three northeastern provinces. There were ten hall masters in the ten hall ghost city before, but three of them have been killed by Xiao Yao, so now there are only the seven hall masters in front of us.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, the seven hall leaders were the same as these ghosts in the hall. They all lowered their heads in fear and dared not breathe more.


    At this time, the hall became very quiet. Everyone lowered their heads and dared not say a word. Even if a needle fell, people would hear it clearly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s cold face, Murong Tianqi standing aside couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Since he knew that Narcissus was missing in the afternoon, he, Zhang Min and heiba didn''t even take a bath. They have been helping Xiao Yao find it now.


    However, despite their desperate search, Narcissus seemed to disappear out of thin air and couldn''t find any trace of her at all.


    Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    Because he knew that if Narcissus sincerely wanted to avoid Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao would never find her in his life.


    "Young Lord, this matter is urgent. If Miss xian''er deliberately avoids you, I''m afraid we''ll have more people and I''m afraid we won''t find her..." Murong Tianqi whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Murong Tianqi''s words shocked Xiao Yao''s whole body.


    Murong Tianqi is right.


    If Narcissus really wants to avoid him, how can he find it.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao looked at Murong Tianqi with despair.


    "What do you think I should do now? Will I stop looking for her and let her leave me?" Xiao Yao stared at Murong Tianqi and asked.


    He wants to get the answer from Murong Tianqi.


    Because he doesn''t know what to do now.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, Murong Tianqi frowned again.


    Then he turned and looked at Zhang min.


    In fact, it''s better to leave it to women to speculate about girls. He thinks that as a woman, Zhang Min may know what Narcissus thinks now.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi throw the problem on his head, Zhang Min also frowned.


    Although she was a woman, how could she guess what Narcissus thought.


    But now Murong Tianqi turned the problem to her.


    She must comfort Xiao Yao now.


    Otherwise, the chaos in Qinglin city will continue.


    "Young Lord, what Lord Murong said just now is right. If a woman really wants to hide from you, I''m afraid you can''t find her even if you send many more people to look for her. Moreover, the more you look for her, the more she dislikes you... I think you might as well turn the search on the surface into a search in the dark. In this case, miss xian''er will relax her vigilance, Will show up... "


    "When miss xian''er shows up, we don''t want to disturb her, but to protect her secretly. When her anger disappears, we will pick her back, so that she won''t be angry with you again..." Zhang Min explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    After listening to Zhang Min''s explanation, Xiao Yao''s tall body was slightly stunned.


    He suddenly felt that Zhang Min''s words were reasonable.


    Now it is obvious that Narcissus is deliberately avoiding him, which shows that Narcissus hates him now.


    If he continues to look for her like this, she will be more disgusted with him.


    Then she will only try harder to avoid him.


    So now the only way is to give Narcissus space and let time slowly melt away her anger.


    When Narcissus knows that no one is looking for her outside, she will naturally relax her vigilance and occasionally come out for activities. As long as she is willing to come out for activities, the ghosts in the ghost capital city will be able to find her place.


    Then Xiao Yao can protect her secretly.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s confused eyes suddenly became sober.


    Zhang Min''s words just now made his confused feeling disappear in an instant.


    Then he looked at Zhang Min, nodded gently, and said, "OK, I know what to do..."


    With that, he turned and looked at the ghosts in the hall.


    "Well, today''s work is hard for you. Now this matter is over, you all step back..." Xiao Yao said coldly, looking at hundreds of black-and-white impermanence and ox heads and horses in front of him.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the black-and-white impermanence and ox heads and horses standing in the middle of the hall were all relieved.


    Then, as if relieved, they quickly saluted Xiao Yao, and then hurried out.


    After hundreds of ghost messengers withdrew, there were only seven trembling hall masters in black robes left in the main hall.


    Looking at the seven black robed hall masters, Xiao Yao''s eyes softened.


    "Seven temple masters, please listen to the order!" Xiao Yao looked at the seven and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the seven hall masters hurried to the middle of the hall.


    "The Lord of the ghost town of the ten halls is here. Please command me!" The seven said in unison.


    Looking at the seven people, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "The seven of you choose 100 tracking experts for me in the ten palace ghost city, and let them distribute among the cities of the three northeastern provinces to look for the trace of Narcissus. However, remember, we must look for it secretly, and we must not let Narcissus notice it. If we find her, I must be rewarded!" Xiao Yao looked at the seven and said coldly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the seven people present quickly saluted Xiao Yaoqi.


    "Yes! My Lord! We see! " The seven shouted in unison.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Yao waved his hand gently.


    Let all these people back out.


    ¡­¡­


    China is the most mysterious country in the world, because there are not only countless mysterious experts, but also rare and beautiful scenery in the world.


    These landscapes include mountains, lakes without bottoms, and deserts without a glance.


    These scenes are like thousands of worlds, which is incredible.


    At this time, an elegant piano sound came from a quiet valley. The piano sound was gentle and continuous, like a mountain spring winding from the valley, which was refreshing.


    In addition to the gentle continuous sound of the piano, there are bursts of green fog floating above the valley. The green fog floats up slowly like smoke in the morning, making people feel like they are in a fairyland.


    Through the wisps of smoke, looking at the bottom of the valley, I saw a winding mountain road in the valley.


    The mountain road is not wide, only more than one meter away.


    Although the mountain road is very narrow, both sides are covered with grass and wild flowers. These grass and wild flowers grow on both sides in a staggered way, which looks addictive.


    Not far from this path, there is a tan Qingquan. The spring water is clear and bright, and the sound of gurgling water is pleasant. This sound is combined with the piano sound just now, which seems to form a performance between heaven and earth.


    As Tan Qingquan looked forward, he saw an ancient wooden pavilion in the valley.


    Inside the wooden pavilion, there was a middle-aged woman in a long white dress. The woman was sitting at a stone table and was gently playing an ancient Qin. The gentle and continuous sound just now was uploaded from this ancient Qin.


    The woman has a good face. Although her beautiful face has some wrinkles, she still can''t hide her fairy beauty.


    It can be seen that she must have been a great beauty when she was young.


    In addition to the stone table in front of the woman, there is also an exquisite bamboo house in the valley. The bamboo house is more simple and grand than this wooden pavilion, which makes people feel like a place where immortals live in fairyland.


    Looking at the graceful movement of the woman, coupled with the moving melody, the whole valley is more quiet and pleasant, which makes people dare not have a trace of blasphemy.


    If Xiao Yao were here, he would be shocked and speechless.


    Because the middle-aged woman in front of her is no one else.


    She is Xiao Yao''s mother, Ruohan.


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..."


    Just as abbess kongchen''s piano music fell, a burst of crisp applause rang out.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe came out of the bamboo house. As he walked, he applauded the air dust master.


    It can be seen that he is praising nun Kong Chen.


    "Yes, yes... Madam, the piano skill has really grown fast enough. It''s only been a long time, and people can''t extricate themselves..." the man said softly.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, nun kongchen''s face suddenly turned slightly red.


    "Bah... I can''t help it. I think you''ve been there for too long. You can''t even hear good or bad..." nun Kong Chen couldn''t help spitting at the man.


    After hearing nun Kong Chen''s words, the man''s body was slightly stunned.


    Then he sighed gently on his handsome face.


    "Yes, maybe I stayed in that place too long, so I forgot your piano sound..." the man shook his head gently and said with a smile.


    I can see that there is a trace of emotion on his face.


    After hearing the man''s words, nun Kong Chen glanced at the man gently on her loving face.


    "Hum, come on... Don''t keep talking about that. Don''t I blame you for leaving me and Yao''er for so many years..."

 Chapter 417

    After nun kongchen finished, her loving look could not help being angry like a middle-aged man in white.


    The middle-aged man in white heard nun Kong Chen''s words. His handsome face smiled and shook his head gently. It can be seen that he seems to enjoy nun Kong Chen''s small eyes.


    "Well, Ruohan, I promise you that I will never leave you and Yao''er behind..." the middle-aged man walked behind nun kongchen and put his big hands gently on nun kongchen''s shoulders.


    Looking at the middle-aged man.


    Nun Kong Chen shook her head slightly.


    "Brother Han, I''m nothing. I''ve had a dull life in the past 20 years, but I don''t have any pain... In fact, it''s our Yao''er who suffered the most. He was excluded from others since he was a child and suffered a lot of grievances. I''m afraid he will blame you for this..." nun kongchen said softly with her jade hands holding Xiao Han''s big hands.


    After hearing nun kongchen''s words, Xiao Han took a deep breath and slowly spit it out.


    "Hey... There''s no way. I can only slowly compensate him in the future..." Xiao Han said again.


    It can be seen that Xiao Han seems to apologize to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Xiao Han, abbess kongchen doesn''t want to talk about this topic.


    The only thing she cares about now is Xiao Yao.


    "By the way, brother Han, now the girl of the Liu family has a relationship with Yao''er. What do you think should be done about this..." nun kongchen asked softly, looking at Xiao Han.


    Heard nun kongchen pull aside the topic and mention it.


    Xiao Han couldn''t help smiling.


    "What can we do? Since this boy has ruined the innocence of other girls, he naturally has to bear the responsibility. Isn''t it good for you to have another beautiful and generous daughter-in-law now? They can also have another fat grandson for you at that time..." Xiao Han said softly, holding nun Kong Chen''s small hand.


    Hearing Xiao Han''s words, nun Kong Chen''s loving face also showed a trace of expectation.


    However, when she thought of Narcissus, she couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    You know, Narcissus was the first daughter-in-law she admitted.


    Now Narcissus is like this, how can she not be distressed.


    "What about xian''er? I can tell you that xian''er already has the bones and flesh of your Xiao family. Now she has gone to ye sangguo alone. In case of any danger to her, I''m afraid you won''t have time to regret..." nun Kong Chen couldn''t help but say to Xiao Han.


    Seeing nun Kong Chen mention Narcissus, Xiao Han shook his head and smiled.


    "I know you like Narcissus. Don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to her. I''ve already sent someone to protect her secretly. I believe those people in ye sangguo dare not touch her..." Xiao Han explained softly.


    Hearing Xiao Han''s explanation, nun kongchen breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, she was really worried about Narcissus just now.


    Because she can feel the pain in Narcissus'' heart.


    Although the identity of Narcissus can''t compare with that of Liu Wenfei, she still likes Narcissus''s character.


    Originally, she thought Xiao Yao would marry such a girl as xian''er, but things in the world made him break the body of the eldest miss of the Liu family.


    Now that he has done such a thing, he can''t let go.


    So now the only way is to let him collect it together with Liu Wenfei.


    Only in this way can he live up to the two girls.


    "Hoo... Well, now that you''ve sent someone to protect xian''er, I''m relieved, but now I hope to deal with Miss Liu''s affairs as soon as possible, and then quickly pick xian''er back from ye sangguo, otherwise she''s a girl''s family, how hard it is to be alone outside..." teacher Kong Chen said with worry.


    After hearing nun Kong Chen''s words, Xiao Han gently sat down on the stone bench.


    Then two big hands held nun kongchen''s jade hand tightly.


    "Don''t worry, the boy will take care of it by himself. After he takes care of it, he will naturally go to ye sangguo to pick up xian''er. You don''t have to worry about xian''er. At that time, you just have to be your grandmother..." Xiao Han said with a smile, holding nun Kong Chen''s jade hand tightly.


    Listening to Xiao Han''s comforting words, abbess kongchen showed a slight smile on her face.


    Immediately, she sighed, and then gently buried her body in Xiao Han''s arms.


    Those expectant eyes looked at the silver full moon in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    On the blue sky, there was a clear sky, a hot sun hung in the middle, and the strong flame made the whole earth hot.


    It''s noon now. Almost all the students of Qinglin University have finished school. The girls who exude the breath of youth come out of the school one by one.


    Looking at their long snow-white legs and slender bodies, people feel that their eyes are straight and itchy.


    From today on, it has been two days since the last closure of Qinglin city.


    In the past two days, everyone was talking about the sudden closure of the city, and the effect was a bit more sensational than the fact that the seminary tutor destroyed the innocence of others.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao is a blessing in disguise.


    This matter stifled his gossip.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a cloth dress came out of the school. She looked like she was going to eat out.


    However, she walks very slowly.


    While walking, she looked at the scenery around the school. She could see that she seemed to like the scenery here.


    However, when she came to a remote alley with few people, suddenly two figures fell from the sky and directly fell in front of her.


    These two figures are purple and silver.


    They are the purple clouds and silver spirits among the psychic media.


    "Yinling, Ziyun, meet the saint..." they bowed together and saluted Xiao xun''er.


    Seeing the two people suddenly fall in front of him, Xiao xun''er''s beautiful face sank slightly.


    "What are you doing here again? I didn''t say I''ll deal with it myself. I''ll kill him as soon as possible..." Xiao xun''er looked at them coldly and said.


    After hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Yin Ling frowned gently.


    "Saint, you''ve delayed this matter for too long. Lord Jinling can''t wait. Now he has arrived here from Yuling mountain in person, so please come with me to meet Lord Jinling... Lord Jinling came to pick you up to Yuling mountain in person this time..." Yin Ling looked at Xiao xun''er and said quickly.


    As soon as Yin Ling said this, Xiao Xun''s son in a cloth dress was stunned there.


    She didn''t expect Jin Ling to arrive at Qinglin city so soon.


    Looks like they can''t wait.


    However, she really doesn''t want to see him now, let alone leave here.


    Although it caused her a lot of pain here.


    But she still misses it.


    "Can I not see him..." Xiao xun''er asked softly, looking at Yin Ling.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Yinling''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "This... I''m afraid it won''t work... Saint, Lord Jinling came all the way from Yuling mountain himself. If you don''t see him, I''m afraid it will chill Lord Jinling''s heart. It''s not easy for him to manage the whole Yuling mountain alone, so today Yinling begged the saint to see Lord Jinling..." Yinling said to Xiao xun''er in a deep voice.


    After hearing Yinling''s words, Xiao xun''er''s beautiful face became deep.


    It seems that she has to go today.


    Then she took a deep breath and nodded gently.


    "OK, then I''ll go with you..." Xiao xun''er said softly.


    With that, the three beautiful figures disappeared directly in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, western suburb.


    The western suburb is located in the westernmost part of Qinglin city.


    It used to be an industrial area and has been abandoned. There are many empty old factories in the western suburb, and it is deserted.


    In fact, there were still some people here, but no one dared to come here since the last explosion.


    At this time, four figures appeared in an abandoned old factory.


    These four figures are three women and one man.


    These three women are Xiao xun''er, Ziyun and Yinling who just came from Qinglin University.


    Now, opposite the three, there is a tall man. The man is wearing a golden robe. In addition to the golden robe, he also has a golden mask on his face.


    The strong sunlight came in from the window and shone on him, making his whole body look shiny and dazzling.


    At this time, the man was staring at Xiao xun''er standing in front of him.


    When he saw Xiao xun''er''s face, he couldn''t help nodding.


    "Like... It''s so like... If the saint sees this scene, she will be very happy..." the man in golden robe looked at Xiao xianger and couldn''t help muttering.


    However, his voice was too low.


    Xiao xun''er standing opposite didn''t hear clearly.


    "What are you talking about? What is it like... "Xiao xun''er asked, frowning at Jin Ling.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Jin Ling hurried back to his mind.


    Then he saw his tall body quickly take a step back, then merge his hands and bow deeply to Xiao xun''er.


    "Psychic Jinling, meet the saint..." Jinling bowed down and said to Xiao xun''er.


    Seeing that Jin Ling just bowed to himself and didn''t kneel down, Xiao xun''er had some doubts in his heart.


    It seems that the identity of this Jinling must be very high for psychic media.


    Even without kneeling to her.


    "Excuse me. I wonder if Mr. Jinling is in such a hurry to come to me. What''s the matter?" Xiao xun''er glanced at Jin Ling and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Jin Ling was a little frightened.


    "Hehe... I hope the saint doesn''t call me sir. Jin Ling can''t afford it. The saint just calls me Jin Ling... This time I''m here to pick up the saint to return to Yuling mountain. After all, saint, you''re going to have blood awakening next year, so you must return to Yuling mountain early..." Jin Ling explained to Xiao xun''er softly.

 Chapter 418

    As soon as Jin Ling said this, Xiao xun''er nodded gently. She knew that Jin Ling came to pick her up to Yuling mountain, but she really didn''t want to go back so early.


    "Mr. Jinling is welcome. Yinling has told me before that you have spent a lot of energy managing Yuling mountain alone. If Yuling mountain can become like this under your leadership, I naturally want to call you sir..." Xiao Yaner said politely to Jinling.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, jinlington was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Xiao xun''er to say such words. According to his understanding, the saint should be very simple. So Jinling really felt a little out of control for her to say such words.


    But he knew that Xiao xun''er didn''t really appreciate him.


    Because this is the first official meeting between him and Xiao xun''er, it is estimated that Xiao xun''er may want to perfunctory him with something.


    Then, before Jin Ling could speak, Xiao xun''er continued to speak.


    "I know Mr. Jinling wants to take me back to Yuling mountain quickly, but..." Xiao xun''er suddenly stopped halfway.


    Seeing that Xiao xun''er stopped, Jin Ling raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help humming coldly in her heart.


    He knew that Xiao xun''er could not say such nice words for no reason.


    It seems that she is really perfunctory to him.


    Immediately, Jin Ling didn''t get angry, but smiled and looked at Xiao xun''er again.


    "But what... Saint, please tell me if I can help you. Now we are all a family, and your business is our business..." Jin Ling smiled at Xiao xun''er.


    Seeing Jin Ling''s appearance, Xiao xun''er nodded gently.


    "But I want to stay in Qinglin city for a long time, because I want to find a suitable time to kill the heartless man. The heartless man cheated my feelings, and I won''t let him go..." Xiao xun''er explained.


    After hearing Xiao xun''er''s explanation, Jin Ling''s eyes flashed a chill.


    What Xiao Yan''er said was really the same as he guessed. She just didn''t want to follow him back to Yuling mountain, so she made such an excuse.


    Find a suitable time?


    Hum, when is the right time?


    Before, she always told Yinling to kill Xiao Yao, but how long has it been? She still hasn''t started yet.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to leave here at all.


    Immediately, Jin Ling''s face with a golden mask showed a slight smile.


    "The virgin is because of this. In fact, I think of a suitable time. As long as you kill the boy at this time, not only your love will be cut off, but also your cultivation will be increased..." Jin Ling looked at Xiao xun''er and said softly.


    As soon as Jin Ling said this, Xiao xun''er was stunned.


    "When?" Xiao xun''er asked suspiciously.


    "It''s tonight... Tonight is the day of the full moon. As the saying goes, when the moon is full, it will eclipse. When anything reaches the limit, it will decline. Therefore, it''s the best time to kill the person you hate most on this full moon day, because it will aggravate that person''s anger, Let people clearly feel the loss of their life... And you can also absorb the energy from him... "Jin Ling whispered to Xiao xun''er.


    Jin Ling''s voice was light, but every word he said came into Xiao xun''er''s ears.


    Hearing Jin Ling''s words, Xiao xun''er''s body shook for a moment, and his beautiful face turned white.


    And even her breathing became short.


    She never thought Jin Ling would let her kill Xiao Yao today.


    Originally she wanted to delay for a while, but it was obvious that the Jinling was much smarter than Yinling and Ziyun.


    He didn''t listen to her excuse at all.


    Instead, she chose an accurate day.


    Thinking of this, Xiao xun''er''s small face has lost its blood color.


    Because she is not ready to kill Xiao Yao at all.


    "Jin, Mr. Jin... I''m afraid it''s not very good today. I, I''m not ready..." Xiao xun''er said to Jin Ling with an ugly face.


    Seeing Xiao xun''er''s appearance, Jin Ling smiled.


    "Saint, what are you ready for this kind of thing? Don''t worry. I''m here to protect you. No one will hurt you. Just kill him tonight. If someone dares to hurt you, I will destroy the Qinglin city..." Jin Ling said softly, looking at Xiao xun''er.


    After hearing Jin Ling''s words, Xiao xun''er''s face was ugly again.


    She looked as if she was still hesitant, trying to find any excuse to justify what.


    However, before Xiao xun''er could speak, Yin Ling and Ziyun, standing on the side, knelt down on one knee and knelt directly in front of her.


    "I beg the virgin to make an early decision! Now is the best time to kill him! " Yin Ling and Ziyun begged Xiao xun''er at the same time.


    Seeing Yinling and Ziyun kneeling in front of him at the same time, Xiao xun''er''s pale face was even more ugly.


    She''s really crazy about it now.


    Seeing that Xiao xun''er was still in trouble, Yin Ling took another deep breath.


    She knew that now she had to work hard to let Xiao xun''er make a decision.


    Otherwise, the longer the time, the greater the chance of change.


    "Saint, don''t hesitate. Now that bastard has been haunted by Narcissus leaving every day. Now is a good time for you to start. Do you want to watch him miss other women every day? He doesn''t have you in his heart! He just treats you like a doll! You must think clearly... "Yin Ling knelt on the ground and stared at Xiao xun''er tightly.


    As soon as Yin Ling said this, Xiao Xun''s beautiful body suddenly trembled again.


    She suddenly remembered that Xiao Yao didn''t have her at all.


    There were only other women in his heart, and he even closed the whole Qinglin city for that woman!


    But what is she in Xiao Yao''s heart.


    Nothing. She may just be a poor worm in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xun''s Bei teeth tightly bit his lips, and his two small hands clenched up.


    Only two tears "Shua" fell down.


    Maybe she really can''t lie to herself anymore.


    If it goes on like this, she will really be the stupidest person in the world.


    "Good! I''ll kill him tonight! " Xiao xun''er said in a deep voice.


    With that, her beautiful body went out directly.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er''s promise, silver spirit and gold spirit showed a trace of joy. It can be seen that they were relieved.


    After so many efforts, Xiao xun''er finally agreed to get rid of his love.


    As long as Xiao xun''er cuts off her love, she will definitely become a heartless person.


    At that time, her blood will awaken without limit. At that time, the whole mortal world will no longer be able to stop the rebirth of the psychic medium!


    However, although Yinling and Jinling were very happy, Ziyun''s face was a little ugly.


    Because she doesn''t want to see such a scene.


    Whether Xiao died or was killed by Xiao xun''er, she didn''t want to see it.


    But she didn''t want to see what she could do.


    There''s nothing she can do now.


    ¡­¡­


    Wande Hotel, Qinglin city.


    In addition to Tianhai International Hotel, the best hotel in Qinglin city is Wande hotel. People who can stay in Wande hotel can be said to be rich or expensive.


    Moreover, the public security here is very good. Generally, few people dare to make trouble here.


    Ye sang, named Yunhai, who was killed by Xiao Yao, lived here.


    The highest floor of Wande hotel is called "Tianji room". If you can stay in any room on the Tianji floor for one night, it is a great joy in life.


    Because the sky class room is the best in the whole Wande hotel. It is said that it costs hundreds of thousands or even millions to stay in this kind of room one night.


    So no one can afford such a room.


    But these two days are a little unexpected.


    Because a distinguished guest came to Wande Hotel these two days.


    The distinguished guest wrapped up the whole sky floor, and all her servants and bodyguards lived on this floor.


    This distinguished guest is no one else. She is the mother emperor of the Western King who came all the way from the six provinces of Western Shu.


    You should know that the identity of the mother emperor of the Western King is not comparable to that of ordinary people. She exists at the same level as the dominant ghost king of the three eastern provinces.


    So she naturally wants to live in the highest place in Qinglin city.


    At this time, several women stood respectfully in a huge room in the middle of the top floor.


    This room is not only huge, but also very luxurious. Every part of the room is made of the highest grade materials. Sofas, floors, tables and chairs, and even curtains are made of the most precious silk.


    Everything here reveals a sparkling atmosphere.


    Now these women are standing respectfully in the living room, and in front of them is a white high-grade sofa, on which sits a purple skirt and white haired lady.


    The white haired old woman is the mother of the Western King.


    In front of her were the three guards of Bai Chun, Bai Qiu and Bai Dong and the ugly Liu Wenfei.


    At this time, the mother emperor of the Western King looked at Liu Wenfei with a cold face. From her eyes, she seemed to hate iron but not steel.


    "Hum, do you still have the face to cry? Why did you run out that day! Do you deserve it? Don''t you even know how to strive for your own happiness? " The mother emperor of the Western King looked at Liu Wenfei and said in a deep voice.


    After listening to the queen mother of the west, Liu Wenfei still lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    It can be seen from her red and swollen eyes that she has cried many times.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei, she still kept her head down and didn''t speak. The mother emperor of the Western King was also very angry.


    Then she sighed heavily and looked at Bai Qiu.


    "Bai Qiu, how''s the boy now?" The mother emperor of the Western King looked at Bai Qiu and asked.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Bai Qiu quickly bowed down and saluted.


    "Back to the mother emperor, the boy is still drinking every day, and the search for Narcissus in the ten hall ghost city continues, but it seems that there is little progress. It is estimated that he will drink only when he sees no progress..." Bai Qiu explained to the West Queen Mother emperor.


    Hearing Bai Qiu''s explanation, the face of the Western King''s mother became colder.


    A short crutch in her hand stabbed directly on the floor.


    "Hum! Waste, this is also waste! I don''t know how the old ghost took such a waste as an apprentice! " The mother emperor of the Western King said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 419

    As soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, all the people standing in the living room immediately lowered their heads and dared not speak, because they could see that the mother emperor of the Western King was really angry.


    Indeed, the mother emperor of the Western King was really angry.


    Because she didn''t expect Xiao Yao to drink all day for a lowly woman. You know, drinking is only done by those spineless men.


    But Xiao Yao, as the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces, is also a disciple of the ghost king.


    He should have done such a thing.


    So how can the mother emperor of the Western King not be angry.


    Looking at the appearance of the Western King''s mother emperor, Bai Qiu was also embarrassed.


    She didn''t know how to comfort the queen mother of the West.


    "Mother emperor, what shall we do now? Do you want to go to Qinglin university to find him again? It is said that he has been living in Qinglin university now. It seems that he doesn''t dare to go back to Shuijia villa... "Bai Qiu said softly.


    Bai Qiu''s face sank again when he said this.


    "Hum... OK! Then I''ll find him. I''ll see what he has fallen into as the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces... "The mother emperor of the Western King said coldly.


    Then she got up and walked out.


    Watching the Western Queen Mother Huang get up and go, Bai Qiu''s three guards standing in the hall hurried to catch up with the Western Queen Mother Huang.


    They are the guardians of the mother emperor of the Western King. It is their duty to protect the mother emperor, so they must follow her step by step.


    Soon, after a while, there was only Liu Wenfei with a pale face in the whole hall.


    Now Liu Wenfei still looks ugly and her eyes are red and swollen.


    It can be seen that she was really hurt by Xiao Yao in the seminary last time.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was as cool as water, and everything was quiet. A breeze blew gently from the air, making the whole clear night sky cleaner.


    The shining stars seem to be like the pure eyes of children, which make people see thoroughly and thoroughly.


    In addition to the pure stars, a full silver moon slowly climbed up.


    Today, this round of silver full moon looks very round. It''s even a little unreal. It''s like it was deliberately painted in ancient paintings. People can''t help looking more.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    The small restaurants around the school are still very popular. Some students are drinking and chatting inside. They sit together and talk about the girls they have been dating these days, or they have a crush on that sexy chick.


    I can see that each of them is very excited.


    This warm scene also makes people feel satisfied and miss.


    At this time, on the table outside the booth of a small hotel, a man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans is drinking beer alone. The table is full of wine bottles. It can be seen that he has drunk a lot.


    This man is Xiao Yao.


    It''s almost three days since Narcissus left, but he still hasn''t found any news about Narcissus.


    Originally, after Zhang Min said those enlightening words to him, he figured out a lot.


    However, over time, he still missed Narcissus and worried about her.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao will come out for a drink when he is bored.


    But don''t think he''ll get drunk.


    You know, he is a four-tier expert. Even if he drinks more beer, he can''t get drunk.


    He''s just bored and needs to kill time.


    And Hu Batong told him that when he missed someone, he had to drink some wine.


    Because it''s like missing.


    As a result, Xiao Yao listened to Hu Batong''s father''s words, and he went farther and farther from the road of drinking.


    Some people who don''t know really think he''s here to drown his worries with wine.


    Soon, while Xiao Yao was drinking here, a white haired old woman in a purple skirt came over in the distance.


    Although the old woman looks white haired, her body is very strong and her walking appearance is very powerful.


    As for the old woman, three middle-aged women in white followed her.


    They are the three escorts of Xiwang mother Huang and baiqiu who came from Aode hotel.


    At this time, when the queen mother of the West saw Xiao Yao sitting there drinking alone, her old face suddenly cooled again.


    Xiao Yao''s appearance is really the same as Bai Qiu said.


    She felt that Xiao Yao was just using wine to relieve his worries!


    To tell the truth, what she hates most is the man who anesthetizes himself with alcohol, because he doesn''t even have any responsibility at all.


    Now she must go and ask Xiao Yao clearly to see how he wants to solve Liu Wenfei.


    Then, the mother emperor of the Western King snorted coldly, and then walked directly to Xiao Yao.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    However, as soon as the Western King''s mother took two steps, she was interrupted by a mobile phone ring. It was Xiao Yao''s mobile phone not far away.


    At this time, Xiao Yao heard his mobile phone ring, and he was stunned.


    Then he quickly took out his cell phone.


    A name is displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    However, he was disappointed to see the name, because it was not the Narcissus he had been waiting for, but Xiao xun''er who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er''s three words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but feel a little sorry.


    Since Xiao Li died, he hasn''t accompanied Xiao xun''er well, and even the dozens of blood orchids Xiao Li gave him haven''t been handed over to Xiao xun''er.


    You know, these dozens of blood orchids are the last thing Xiao Li left Xiao xun''er. He must not swallow them alone.


    And Xiao Li''s death has something to do with him.


    So Xiao xun''er should be responsible for the rest of his life.


    Soon, looking at the harsh bell, Xiao Yao thought for a moment, and then quickly connected the phone.


    "Hello... Xun''er, long time no see. How are you recently?" Xiao Yao answered the phone and said softly.


    His voice was very gentle. This gentle voice passed through, which obviously stunned the other end of the phone.


    It must be that Xiao xun''er hasn''t heard Xiao Yao''s voice for a long time.


    "I... I''m ok... Xiao Da... Um... Are you free now? If you''re free, come to the school playground. I want to see you..." the light and pleasant voice across the street came.


    After that, Xiao xun''er hung up the phone directly.


    Originally, Xiao xun''er almost subconsciously called out the words "brother Xiao", but she swallowed it back.


    Hearing that Xiao xun''er didn''t call these three words out, Xiao Yao''s heart was also very unhappy. Because he could hear from Xiao xun''er''s tone that there seemed to be some distance between them.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, then got up and walked to the playground.


    Now he has to meet Xiao xun''er.


    After all, he owes Xiao xun''er a lot, and now his relationship with Xiao xun''er has not been made clear. He wants to take this opportunity to explain everything to Xiao xun''er.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s body quickly disappeared from the stall.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly leave in a hurry, the mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help frowning.


    Now she wants to know what Xiao Yao is doing in such a hurry.


    You know, Narcissus hasn''t been found yet.


    Who can let him go in such a hurry?


    With a trace of doubt, the mother emperor of the Western King waved her big hand, and then took Bai Qiu to secretly follow Xiao Yao''s figure.


    The playground of Qinglin university is in the south of the whole university.


    Because the lights are off in the playground at night, the whole playground looks a little dark, and in addition, it is relatively remote, so even those students who fall in love rarely come here.


    Fortunately, today is the 15th day, and there is a round silver moon in the sky.


    The cold moonlight lit up the whole dark and gloomy playground.


    Soon, Xiao Yao came to the playground in a short time. He released his divine consciousness and swept around the playground. Only then did he find Xiao xun''er''s figure.


    Now Xiao xun''er is standing in the middle of the playground, looking up at the full moon in the sky.


    Under the full moon, her thin body looks very lonely. The lonely look makes people look distressed.


    It is often said that the full moon is the time for family reunion.


    But she has no relatives now.


    She can only stand alone under the silver moon and let the frost like silver light sprinkle on herself.


    This will make her feel no longer lonely.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    To tell the truth, whenever he saw Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yao couldn''t bear to tell her that he was married.


    But now even if he doesn''t say it, Xiao xun''er probably already knows.


    Because Liu Wenfei made so much trouble, the school had already spread his story all over the world.


    How could Xiao Yaner not know.


    Xiao xun''er''s tone was so strange on the phone just now. I''m afraid it''s because of the influence of this matter.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao gently shook his head and sighed.


    Then he quickly walked to Xiao xun''er.


    When he came to Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yao gently stood beside Xiao xun''er, and then he learned from Xiao xun''er and looked up into the air.


    In this way, they raised their heads and didn''t talk. They watched it for a long time.


    After a long time, Xiao Yao sighed.


    "Xun''er, how are you these days?" Xiao Yao said softly, but he still raised his head and looked at the full moon in the air.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er didn''t answer directly, but still looked at the full moon.


    After about ten seconds, she began to speak slowly.


    "You said if a girl was peeked at, should she be his girlfriend and marry him again in the future..." Xiao xun''er said softly.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, Xiao Yao standing next to him suddenly shook slightly.


    Because he peeped at Xiao xun''er''s body at the beginning, and then he became her boyfriend.


    It seems that Xiao xun''er is really going to finish with him today.


    However, before Xiao Yao could speak, Xiao xun''er, who looked up and didn''t move, spoke again.


    "You said a girl was suddenly cheated. What should she do?" Xiao xun''er whispered again.

 Chapter 420

    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, Xiao Yao standing next to him was completely stunned. His handsome face was full of apology.


    He didn''t expect Xiao xun''er to say it directly.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at Xiao xun''er nearby.


    "Xun''er, I''m sorry... In fact, I should have told you about my marriage..." Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er and whispered.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er''s body trembled for a moment.


    Then, I saw two lines of clear tears "Shua" on her beautiful face. I could see that she really couldn''t help it.


    With these two lines of clear tears falling in an instant, she still looked up at the full moon in the night sky.


    However, the only difference was that she bit her lips hard at this time, as if she was trying to hold back her tears, which made people feel even more distressed.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er''s silence and forbearance, Xiao Yao''s apology became stronger.


    "I''m sorry, xun''er... If you want to cry, just cry. Don''t hold back. I''m sorry for you. If you hate me or are dissatisfied with me, just say it. I''ll find a way to compensate you..." Xiao Yao turned and stared at Xiao xun''er tightly.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao said this, Xiao Xun''s weak body trembled again.


    She was still staring at the full moon in the night sky.


    "Compensation? What compensation are you going to take? Did you compensate me with the money in your wife''s hand? I''m a child of a poor family. My father is an ordinary mountain man who lives by collecting herbs, so you think I must be short of money, so you can cheat me at will, and then throw me a sum of money at last... Is that right... "Xiao xun''er still stared at the full moon in the night sky and said softly, with a trace of sob in his voice.


    In addition to this choking sound, there are more heartbreaking feelings.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao felt a slight pain in his heart.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t know how to compensate Xiao xun''er.


    Because a girl like Xiao xun''er would hurt her even more if she paid for it, but now he really doesn''t know what else can compensate her.


    Looking at Xiao Yao standing there without talking, Xiao xun''er has been extremely disappointed with Xiao Yao.


    She didn''t expect that brother Xiao, whom she liked so much at the beginning, had been cheating her.


    How could she accept it in her heart.


    "Can''t you say it? Hehe... It turns out that all men in the world are the same... You will say different things to deceive girls'' feelings... "Xiao xun''er looked up at the full moon and said to himself.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shook his head.


    Unexpectedly, he was said to be the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, just like those shameless men in the world, and he has no ability to refute now.


    This is God''s play.


    "Xun''er, I''m sorry... I really don''t know how to compensate you for this. If you don''t want anything else, I''m afraid only my life can make you forgive..." Xiao Yao sighed and stared at Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er''s little head looking up was slightly stunned.


    A gust of night wind blew gently. The night wind would blow over the two people''s bodies and accidentally blew a string of crystal clear bracelets on her left wrist twice.


    The bracelet on her wrist is a string of white flowers. The flowers are crystal clear, as if they were made of white jade.


    In the middle of the string of flowers is a goose egg shaped gem, which looks like a drop of tears.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The tears collided with the little white flower twice, and a faint crisp sound rang gently.


    Listening to the crisp sound, Xiao xun''er''s body trembled slightly.


    Unconsciously, she remembered the story of "tears of the moon" told by the beauty shopping guide in the mall that day.


    It is said that the moon god in the sky fell in love with a man named mo. Mo also seemed to have a good impression on the moon god. They were very happy together, so they were tacitly together. However, one day, the moon god overheard that Mo actually had a partner, and the moon god was the third party.


    After learning this result, the moon god was devastated. Finally, one night, she killed the ink while it was sleeping beside her. Then she cut her own throat beside the ink. When the moon god lay on the ink chest, she couldn''t help falling two tears.


    These two tears are "tears of the moon god".


    Although the story sounds sad and moving, Xiao xun''er remembers that the beauty shopping guide said that the tears of the moon god represent the meaning of protecting love.


    At that time, she didn''t understand why it was only after killing her beloved that she could guard love.


    But now when she heard Xiao Yao''s words.


    She suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Then she slowly took her eyes back from the full moon in the night sky, and then gently turned her head to Xiao Yao standing beside her.


    Looking at this tall and handsome figure, two tears fell from Xiao xun''er''s beautiful eyes, which seemed to be somewhat similar to the "tears of the moon god" on her wrist.


    Looking at Xiao Yao in front of him, Xiao xun''er''s pale little face showed a hard smile.


    "Brother Xiao, can you let me hug you..." Xiao xun''er said softly, looking at Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the ugly smile on Xiao xun''er''s face, Xiao Yao''s heart hurt again.


    He thought Xiao xun''er finally saw it open.


    So he nodded gently, and then opened his arms slightly.


    Seeing Xiao Yao open his arms, the smile on Xiao xun''er''s face became more ugly, and tears fell down like a broken bank.


    Then, her little hand wiped her tears, and then rushed to Xiao Yao''s arms in an instant.


    After jumping into his generous arms, Xiao xun''er stood on tiptoe and kissed Xiao Yao''s sexy lips directly.


    Their lips were opposite, and their bodies trembled heavily.


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect that Xiao xun''er would kiss himself.


    But since today is the time for him and Xiao xun''er to explain clearly, this kiss can be regarded as a parting kiss.


    In this way, Xiao Yao hugged Xiao xun''er tightly with his big hand, and his face lowered and kissed Xiao xun''er heartily.


    On the clear night sky, a round silver moon hung on it. It was like the cold moonlight pouring down, shining the whole playground.


    In the moonlight, the two talented and beautiful men and women kissed each other tightly.


    They look like a very loving couple.


    However, they did kiss deeply now, but they didn''t know that there were two people staring at them in the dark of the playground.


    One of the two parties was the Western King and mother emperor who secretly followed Xiao Yao.


    As for the other side, it is the spiritual media dominated by Jinling.


    At this time, when the queen mother of the West saw Xiao Yao holding Xiao xun''er tightly and kissing, her whole body exploded in an instant.


    She never expected that the person Xiao Yao came to see in such a hurry was actually a woman.


    And now he''s hugging and kissing with this woman.


    Here! How could she not be angry!


    You should know that Xiao Yao refused to divorce Narcissus and married Liu Wenfei regardless of life or death. She thought Xiao Yao was an upright gentleman who never left his wife, so she appreciated Xiao Yao so much.


    But now I didn''t expect Xiao Yao to hug and kiss other girls behind others'' backs.


    This is so angry.


    Now, the face of the Western King''s mother emperor has long been angry. She can''t wait to kill Xiao Yao with a crutch.


    However, in addition to the mother emperor of the Western King, there were three people hiding in the dark on the other side of the playground watching Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yao''s every move.


    They are Jinling, Yinling and Ziyun.


    At this time, Jin Ling looked at the actions of Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yao, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    They thought Xiao xun''er would kill Xiao Yao directly.


    But I didn''t expect that after waiting so long, they held each other and kissed.


    This simply exceeded their expectations.


    It seems that Xiao xun''er still can''t let Xiao Yao go.


    Looking at the two people who kissed tightly, Yinling''s beautiful little face was gloomy again.


    Then she quickly looked at Jinling.


    "Lord Jinling, what shall we do now... Shall we help the saint kill the boy?" Silver Spirit said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Yinling''s words, Jinling shook his head gently.


    "Not yet. Let''s see... If the saint can''t do it, it''s not too late for us to do it..." Jin Ling said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Jinling''s words, Yinling nodded gently and dared not speak again.


    Now they can only see what Xiao xun''er does.


    If she really can''t do it, they''ll give her a hand.


    Although the people on the psychic side could not bear it, the mother emperor of the Western King on the other side could not help it.


    Now she can''t wait to shoot Xiao Yao, a big sex wolf.


    However, when he was angry and ready to take action.


    The two people standing in the middle of the playground suddenly moved.


    Just listen to the crisp sound of "Puff...".


    Just as they were kissing, a sharp dagger suddenly stabbed them in the middle.


    Hearing the crisp sound, Xiao Yao''s tall body was stunned.


    Then he took a slow step back.


    His chest turned out to be a piece of blood. Those bright red blood seemed to burst from blood vessels and dyed his body red in an instant.


    Looking at the blood on his chest, Xiao Yao looked up and looked opposite.


    Xiao xun''er stood in front of him with a pale face, with a smile on his pale little face.


    That smile makes people feel a burst of heartache.


    Then, looking down again, I saw her two small hands on her chest, and the handle of a dagger was tightly held in her small hands.


    The sharp knife had already pierced her chest.


    Bright red blood flowed out of her chest one by one, looking like an unstoppable flood.

 Chapter 421

    At this time, Xiao Yao watched the blood gush out of Xiao xun''er''s chest. He was stunned because the bright red blood on him was nothing else.


    This is the blood on Xiao xun''er''s chest.


    "Xun''er! What do you do? What do you do? Why did you do that! " Xiao Yao looks at the sharp blade on Xiao xun''er''s chest, and the whole person explodes.


    His eyes were wide open, and there was even thick blood in them.


    It can be seen that he is extremely excited now.


    He really couldn''t figure out why Xiao xun''er did this.


    Why did she stab herself!?


    Looking at Xiao xun''er in front of him, Xiao Yaoju roared and was about to rush over.


    But Xiao xun''er stretched out a small hand trembling and directly blocked Xiao Yao''s excited body, and her weak body stepped back.


    "Don''t... don''t come here... Xiao, brother Xiao... Even if your feelings and mine are broken, Ben... Originally, I wanted to kill you and then commit suicide, but I, I found that I can''t do it... Maybe I can''t learn the way the moon god protects love... But... But... I can turn me into the air around you so that I can protect you..."


    "The way to protect love... Is... Is my way... You don''t have to feel guilty about me. This is my willing way. Let''s stop your feelings..." Xiao xun''er tightly covered his chest with one hand and blocked Xiao Yao with the other hand trembling.


    As he spoke, Xiao xun''er''s face became more pale.


    Her beautiful little face had hardly any blood.


    After listening to Xiao xun''er''s words and looking at Xiao xun''er''s appearance, Xiao Yao was blown up.


    He never thought that Xiao xun''er would say goodbye to him in this way.


    This is not to break up with him.


    This makes him feel more guilty.


    He must not let Xiao xun''er leave now. At the beginning, he promised Xiao Li to take good care of Xiao xun''er. How can he let Xiao xun''er leave for him again.


    Then Xiao Yao looked ferocious and rushed to Xiao xun''er without taking care of Xiao xun''er''s obstruction.


    At this time, the scene on the playground not only frightened Xiao Yao, but also frightened the Western king mother Huang and Jin Ling on the other side.


    They never thought Xiao xun''er would commit suicide.


    However, the west king, the mother emperor and others were just shocked, but the side of Jinling and Yinling was the real pain.


    You know, Xiao xun''er is the saint of their psychic medium.


    Their psychic medium is such a saint now. If she dies, won''t they be able to see the sun again?


    So how can they not be excited.


    Then, just as Xiao Yao was about to rush to Xiao xun''er, Jin Ling standing in the dark rushed out with a huge roar.


    "Boy! How dare you hurt our saint! I will tear you to pieces! " Jin lingju roared, and then rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    At this time, all Xiao Yao''s energy was on Xiao xun''er, so he didn''t care about Jin Ling rushing over.


    In addition, Jin Ling''s cultivation is much higher than him.


    So even if he reacts in advance, he can''t stop Jinling.


    "Boom!!"


    Just listening to a loud noise, a golden figure rushed to the middle of the playground, then slapped Xiao Yao on the chest and flew out directly.


    Now Xiao Yao didn''t find Jin Ling at all. As a result, this palm slapped him on the chest and directly let him spit out blood.


    At this time, seeing that Xiao Yao was photographed by a golden figure and flew out, the mother emperor of the Western King standing not far away immediately exploded.


    You should know that Xiao Yao''s identity is not just that of the three northeastern provinces.


    He''s the man''s son!


    Who is that person? It''s a person who makes the whole China tremble with stamping his feet.


    Even when they saw him, the master of the four sides guarding China, they would respectfully call "Sir".


    So how can his son be anything.


    Immediately, the mother emperor of the Western King quickly flew and directly greeted Xiao Yao who was hit and flew.


    Seeing the mother emperor of the Western King leaving, the Three Dharma protectors Bai Qiu standing behind her quickly flew out.


    Soon, the playground, which was very quiet just now, became lively.


    Bai Qiu fell on the opposite side of Xiao Yan''er and the man in the golden robe, and Yinling and Ziyun also appeared behind the man in the golden robe.


    The two sides confronted each other like this.


    At this time, after Xiao Yao was photographed by himself, Jin Ling didn''t care about other things at all. He hurriedly shot out a white light and directly hit Xiao xun''er''s body.


    This white light is nothing else, just what people often say is true yuan.


    The realm of being able to freely control Zhenyuan is the realm of integration.


    Looking at the gold robed man in front of them so skillfully controlling Zhenyuan, Bai Qiu and others standing opposite took a cold breath, because they didn''t expect that the gold robed man in front of them was an expert at the same level as the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Soon, after Jin Ling broke the real yuan into Xiao xun''er, he quickly pulled out the dagger on Xiao xun''er''s chest.


    After pulling it out, he quickly sealed Xiao xun''er''s wound to prevent her from bleeding.


    After all this, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It can be seen from his expression that Xiao xun''er''s life should not be in danger.


    Seeing that Xiao xun''er was not in danger, Jin Ling''s face sank, and then handed Xiao xun''er over to Yin Ling and Ziyun.


    Then he turned slowly and looked at Xiao Yao.


    Today, the saint killed herself for this boy, so he can''t keep this boy anymore. He must kill him.


    At this time, the mother emperor of the Western King had taken Xiao Yao down from the air. Now there were some blood stains on Xiao Yao''s mouth, and his face was pale. It could be seen that the palm had hit him hard just now.


    But fortunately, he hasn''t fainted yet.


    Soon, the mother emperor of the Western King helped Xiao Yao fall slowly from the air. After landing, she slowly handed Xiao Yao over to Bai Qiu and others for help.


    Immediately, with a cold face, she quickly turned her head and looked at the gold robed man opposite.


    Four eyes were opposite. When the queen mother of the West saw the golden robed man, she was stunned.


    Then her eyes widened in an instant, and an incredible expression appeared on her face. Looking at her, she seemed to know the man in gold in front of her.


    "You, you are the golden spirit in the psychic medium!" The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Jin Ling and asked in shock.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Jin Ling stood opposite and snorted coldly.


    "Hum, that''s right... It''s me, the mother of the Western King. I haven''t seen you for 20 years. You''re a lot older..." Jin Ling said, staring at the mother of the Western King with cold eyes.


    As soon as Jin Ling said this, the eyelids of the Western King''s mother jumped slightly.


    She didn''t expect that the man in front of her was really the golden spirit in the psychic medium.


    You should know that psychic media are divided into nine levels: white, yellow, red, blue, purple, black, silver, gold and supreme spirit.


    The supreme spirit is the supreme ruler of the medium.


    But this position can only be taken by psychic saints.


    And under the supreme spirit is the golden spirit.


    Therefore, the golden spirit belongs to the existence of one person and ten thousand people in the psychic medium, and now the saint of the psychic medium has been sealed as early as 20 years, so the golden spirit in front of us is the supreme ruler of the whole psychic medium.


    Therefore, when the queen mother of the West knew that the man in front of her was Jinling, how could she not be surprised.


    She didn''t expect that the supreme ruler of the spiritual medium appeared in Qinglin city.


    "Hum! Jinling, at the beginning, we were kind and didn''t kill your spiritual media. Unexpectedly, you didn''t know how to be grateful and dared to make trouble in the three northeastern provinces. Are we really afraid to kill you? " The mother emperor of the Western King looked at Jin Ling and snorted coldly.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Jin Ling showed a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    It can be seen from his eyes that he doesn''t care about the Western Queen Mother emperor at all.


    "Hum... Boasting, just because you still want to kill our psychic media? I''m afraid you don''t even know where our psychic media are... "Jin Ling said coldly to the queen mother of the West.


    Jin Ling''s face sank as soon as he said this.


    Indeed, as Jin Ling said, they really wanted to eliminate the root of the psychic medium, but they haven''t found the headquarters of the psychic medium for a long time.


    Finally, there was no way but to give up.


    Looking at the arrogant Jinling in front of him, the gloomy face of the mother emperor of the Western King snorted coldly.


    "Hum, Jinling, don''t be rampant. If your psychic media do such evil things, they will be punished by God sooner or later. One day I will completely clean you up!" The mother emperor of the Western King said to Jin Lingli.


    Hearing the words of the Western King''s mother emperor, Jin Ling''s face showed a trace of disdain.


    "OK... Old lady, I''m waiting for you! But now we have to destroy this boy first. I advise you not to stop it. If you dare to stop it, we will destroy you... "Jin Ling said, pointing to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Hearing that Jin Ling was going to kill Xiao Yao, the mother emperor of the Western King frowned.


    She doesn''t understand why Jin Ling wants to kill Xiao Yao, and she doesn''t understand why Jin Ling wants to save the girl in front of her.


    But Xiao Yao''s identity is special. How could she let Jin Ling hurt Xiao Yao again.


    "Kill him? Why did you kill him? Is it because he just hurt the girl behind you? " The mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Jin Ling was cold.


    He did not intend to hide anything from the queen mother of the West.


    "Hum... Old lady, since you want to know, I don''t hide anything from you. This girl is our new generation of psychic saint. The boy in your hand is the love root of our saint. Do you want me to kill this boy and cut off the love root for our saint?" Jin Ling asked coldly.


    As soon as Jin Ling said this, the old body of the Western King''s mother emperor was stunned in place.


    She never thought that the girl who just kissed and hugged Xiao Yao was the saint of the psychic medium.

 Chapter 422

    Looking at the faint girl in front of him, the mother emperor of the Western King is not calm at all now.


    You know, psychics are one of the most evil organizations in the world.


    The most powerful of them is the supreme spirit, who is the holy daughter of the spiritual medium.


    Twenty years ago, in order to eradicate the saints of the psychic media, she joined forces with the ghost king of the three northeastern provinces, the Gu God of the four regions of the south, and the man king of the northern wasteland city to seal the saints of the previous generation of the psychic media with the divine bell.


    But no one thought that twenty years later, a new saint appeared in the psychic media.


    So now seeing this saint, how can the mother emperor of the Western King calm down.


    Because if you let this Saint grow up, it may be another disaster in the world.


    "No... I can''t let Jinling take this girl away! I must find a way to kill her. If I let her grow up, I''m afraid the world will be ruined... "The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Xiao xun''er in Yinling and Ziyun''s arms and muttered in his heart.


    However, her appearance was still seen by Jinling.


    Looking at the murderous appearance of the mother emperor of the Western King, Jin Ling''s masked face snorted coldly.


    "Hum... Queen Xi, I advise you to give me the boy behind you quickly, otherwise, I will let you all die here today!" Jin Ling''s cold eyes stared at the Western Queen and said.


    Hearing Jin Ling''s words, the old eyes of the Western King''s mother emperor narrowed slightly, and a murderous spirit spread from her.


    "Speak wildly! Jinling, none of you psychic people want to go today. I''ll kill your new saint in the cradle. I see how you can do harm to the world! " The mother emperor of the Western King looked at Jin Ling and said coldly.


    With that, a breath of real yuan in her hand rushed out quickly, and then rushed directly to Jin Ling.


    Seeing that the mother emperor of the Western King started first, Jin Ling was also stunned.


    Then, a cruel sneer appeared on his golden mask.


    The sneer looked very disdainful.


    As if he looked down on the queen mother of the West.


    Immediately, Jin Ling snorted coldly, and a thick real yuan gushed out of one of his big hands. The Qi of the real yuan was obviously stronger than that of the queen mother of the West.


    Looking at the Western King''s mother emperor rushing over, Jin lingju roared.


    "Queen Mother of the west, twenty years ago, none of your four masters was my opponent. Now you think you can beat me? Hum, it''s a dream! Today, I want you to know the gap between you waste and me! " Jin Ling roared coldly.


    With that, he put his feet on the ground, soared directly from the original place, and immediately welcomed the West Queen Mother emperor.


    Seeing Jin Ling coming, the mother emperor of the Western King obviously frowned.


    I can see that she should be worried.


    Because, as Jin Ling said, their four masters were slightly inferior to Jin Ling when they were one-on-one 20 years ago.


    But twenty years ago, Jin Ling was seriously injured in that war.


    She doesn''t believe that Jin Ling''s cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds in the past 20 years?


    Immediately, the mother emperor of the Western King took a deep breath, and Zhenyuan in his palm slapped Jin Ling.


    At this time, the night sky was still clear and bottomed out. The shining stars and silver full moon were not covered by a light cloud. The frost like moonlight poured down and illuminated the whole playground like day.


    "Boom!!"


    I saw two palms facing each other in an instant, and a huge explosion suddenly sounded on the silent playground.


    The explosion not only made a loud noise, but also produced a violent white light between the palms.


    The white light was even brighter than the frost pouring down from the night sky.


    The white light lit up the whole playground in an instant.


    Even the eyes of the people standing below couldn''t help closing up.


    Then, "poof..." with a crisp sound, the body of the Western King''s mother directly flew out, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    Watching the mother emperor of the Western king suddenly fly back upside down, the three sisters baiqiu standing below suddenly exploded.


    They quickly jumped into the air and took down the West King and his mother.


    After landing, I saw the West Queen Mother Huang covering her chest, and the trace of blood at the corner of her mouth was particularly obvious.


    Looking at the West King''s mother Huang''s move, she was hurt by Jin Ling. Bai Qiu and others stared and trembled.


    You should know that the mother emperor of the Western King exists like a God in their hearts.


    But unexpectedly, she was hurt by Jinling''s palm.


    God, what strength is this Jinling?


    Is he much stronger than the mother emperor?


    At this time, not only Bai Qiu and others were shocked, but also the queen mother of the West was very shocked.


    She slowly raised a trembling hand and gently wiped it at the corner of her mouth.


    When she saw the blood stains on her hands, her old body trembled violently again.


    "You, you have reached the seventh level of fusion..." the mother emperor of the Western King looked at the blood on his hand and asked the opposite Jinling.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Jin Ling immediately looked up and laughed.


    "Hahaha... That''s right! Twenty years ago, you four immortals besieged my psychic saint with the emperor''s bell and seriously wounded me! Over the past 20 years, we have been working hard to improve our accomplishments, just to avenge the revenge twenty years ago... "


    "Well, I said you couldn''t beat me one-on-one 20 years ago. Now you can''t beat me either! It''s just that I didn''t expect that after 20 years, your accomplishments were only integrated into four layers. It''s a waste... "Jin Ling laughed arrogantly at the Western King and mother emperor.


    Jin Ling''s words made the face of the Western King''s mother emperor even more ugly.


    Because she is the master of the six provinces of Western Shu. Now she is called a waste.


    How could she not be angry.


    And the most important thing is that she can''t refute now.


    Because Jin Ling''s cultivation is really much higher than her.


    Now the Queen''s face is getting worse and worse.


    She now feels that she can''t kill Jinling, and may even lose her life here.


    However, since she can''t kill Jin Ling now, she must not lose her life here, especially Xiao Yao.


    If Jin Ling kills Xiao Yao, I''m afraid she, the master of the six Western Shu provinces, has done the first thing.


    I believe the man will have to kill her then.


    Now the only way is to let Bai Qiu take Xiao Yao away first, and then she delays here for a while.


    After Xiao Yao left completely, she was trying to escape.


    Immediately, the mother emperor of the Western King looked at Bai Qiu with a calm face.


    "Bai Qiu, take this boy first and I''ll stop him!" The Western Queen Mother said to the three.


    Hearing the words of the Western King''s mother, Bai Qiu was stunned.


    Then, the three helped Xiao Yao. They didn''t understand why the mother emperor of the Western King wanted them to go.


    "Mother emperor, we''re not going! Let''s stop this guy with you. We can beat him with our strength! " The three men stared at the Western Queen and said.


    Hearing these words, the mother emperor of the Western King almost vomited blood angrily.


    "Nonsense! He is a seven layer cultivation. His real yuan Qi is much stronger than mine. Even if there are ten more, you can''t beat him. Take this boy away from here immediately! Although his cultivation is higher than me, it''s easy for me to escape. You don''t have to worry about me! " The mother emperor of the Western King said in a deep voice.


    Seeing the cold appearance of the Western King''s mother emperor, the three dared not say anything at once.


    They quickly set up Xiao Yao and prepared to leave.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was a little different from before. He seemed a little confused and stunned.


    His tall body had been staring at Xiao xun''er opposite, and his bright eyes were completely stunned there.


    I''m afraid he is not only stunned by Jin Ling''s palm, but also because of Xiao xun''er.


    Because he didn''t expect Xiao xun''er to be the saint of the psychic medium.


    Just now, when he heard this sentence from Jin Ling, he was stunned.


    Even forgot to recover from the injury.


    You know, he hates the spiritual cultivation of mediums, but Xiao xun''er is the saint of mediums! How can he accept it.


    He even felt that all this was not true.


    Jin Ling is not true. The mother emperor of the Western King is not true. It is not true that Xiao xun''er stabbed herself in the chest with a sharp knife just now.


    If only none of this were true.


    Looking at Xiao Yao who has been in a daze, Bai Qiu dare not disobey the orders of the Western King and his mother.


    The three of them sighed, then stood up with Xiao Yao and prepared to leave.


    However, the three just flew up, and the face of Jinling standing opposite was suddenly cold.


    He glanced coldly at the three sisters Bai Qiu and Xiao Yao who flew into the air. His cold face snorted again.


    "Hum, do you want to go? no way! We must kill this boy today! Whoever dares to stop, I will kill whoever! " Jin Ling snorted coldly.


    With that, he jumped directly to kill Xiao Yao and Bai Qiu.


    Looking at Jin Ling''s killing, the mother of the Western King sank in her heart.


    She must not let Xiao Yao be in any danger.


    Because Xiao Yao''s identity is not comparable to her, protecting Xiao Yao is her only responsibility now.


    She took a deep breath and greeted Jin Ling directly.


    "Hum, Jinling! If you want to touch him, pass me first! " The mother emperor of the Western King said in a deep voice.


    Looking at the Western King''s mother emperor rushing up, Jin Ling''s eyes were disdained again.


    But in addition to disdain, he also had some doubts.


    Because he doesn''t know why the mother emperor of the Western King defended the boy so much.


    But it''s too late for him to think more.


    He clapped directly at the queen mother of the West.


    "Boom..."


    With another loud noise, the body of the Western King''s mother emperor was shocked back several meters, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Although the mother emperor of the Western King was wounded by Jinling again, she did play a role in blocking.


    Because Bai Qiu and Xiao Yao have left some distance.

 Chapter 423

    Jin lington became angry when she watched the three sisters Bai Qiu and Xiao Yao running away, and she was entangled by the Western King''s mother emperor.


    He must not let Xiao Yao escape.


    Because he is the love root of the saint. Only by killing him can the saint really cut off the love root, so how can he let Xiao Yao go.


    Then a copper bell suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The copper bell was golden and about the size of a palm. Then he glanced at the three Bai Qiu sisters who were running away, and then the copper bell in his hand shook directly.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    A clear and pleasant sound suddenly rang from the copper bell. This sound seemed to be like the cry of larks in the air. The clear sound sounded trembling in people''s heart.


    And this light and pleasant voice soon spread throughout the quiet playground, and soon it rang all over the playground.


    At this time, the three sisters baiqiu, who were running away quickly, also heard the beautiful copper bell, and saw their bodies suddenly stop in the air.


    Then, the appearance of the three people somehow became dull.


    Their eyes became a little confused and looked as if they had suddenly lost their soul.


    Then, something shocking happened. The three of them turned around slowly, and then rushed back slowly with Xiao Yao.


    Seeing Bai Qiu''s three people rush back with Xiao Yao, the Western King''s mother emperor standing on the ground and covering his chest immediately blew up.


    It never occurred to her that the three had gone back.


    However, looking at the dull eyes of the three, she also knew that Bai Qiu was afraid that they had been affected by the spirit control of Jinling.


    Spirit control is a magic that specializes in controlling people.


    Now she must not let Bai Qiu be manipulated again. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xiao Yuan is really in danger.


    Then she took a deep breath and shouted directly at the dull three.


    "What are you doing! Don''t wake me up! " The Western King''s mother yelled at the sky.


    Her roar was very harsh.


    She thought she could wake the three people up, but she never thought that this sound didn''t work at all.


    Bai Qiu''s expression was still dull, and then helped Xiao Yao fly back slowly.


    Looking at the appearance of the three, the mother emperor of the Western King was extremely gloomy in an instant.


    She has been the master of the six provinces of Western Shu for so many years and has not encountered such a thorny problem.


    This Jinling really made her feel powerless.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, who was floating in the air, also felt the difference of Bai Qiu''s three people. He also saw that they were in the golden spirit control magic.


    He had seen this kind of spirit control before, that was when he fought against Heiling in Yanjing Shuijia house.


    At the beginning, Heiling controlled many experts to fight with him.


    The only way to solve this kind of soul control is to wake them up.


    Soon, looking at the appearance of Bai Qiu''s three people, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, and then his mouth contained a fairy spirit and shouted directly to the three people''s ears.


    "Hum! Wake up quickly! " Xiao Yao roared in their ears.


    His fierce roar immediately reached Bai Qiu''s ears.


    The bodies of the three people trembled gently and suddenly woke up.


    When the three woke up and saw that they were going back, they were immediately shocked. Soon they understood that they were afraid that they had been affected by Jinling''s spirit control.


    Immediately, the three quickly thanked Xiao Yao.


    At this time, seeing the three people suddenly wake up, Jin Ling''s face with a golden mask suddenly sank.


    He didn''t expect that even the Western Queen Mother could not break the spirit control skill, which was broken by the boy.


    Hum, this boy is really weird.


    But even if it''s weird, he has to kill him today.


    Immediately, Jin Ling''s face with a golden mask snorted coldly, jumped directly into the air, and then rushed to Xiao Yao in an instant.


    Looking at Jin Ling rushing towards Xiao Yao again, the mother emperor of the Western King was also startled.


    She hurried forward to stop.


    But Jin Ling seemed to know that the mother emperor of the Western King was going to stop him. He saw a strong Zhenyuan in his hand and directly hit the mother emperor of the Western King.


    After the fight, his tall body rushed to Xiao Yao again.


    Seeing this true yuan Qi coming to him, the mother emperor of the Western King quickly resisted it.


    But she can''t stop Kim anymore.


    Jin Ling flew past her and flew directly to Xiao Yuan.


    Looking at Xiao Yao in front of him, a cold light appeared in Jin Ling''s eyes, and then he roared.


    "Hum! Go to hell, boy! Don''t like people you shouldn''t like in your next life! " Jin Ling snapped.


    Then his big hand with Golden Gloves patted Xiao Yao''s body in an instant.


    Seeing that Jinling came to him in an instant, he immediately raised his hand and photographed himself. Xiao Yao immediately exploded.


    You know, this is a fusion master.


    There is a world of difference between the master in the fusion period and the master in the opening period.


    Because the master in the fusion period has created a valley. After Xiuzhen reaches the valley realm, it can be regarded as a real Xiuzhen master.


    Therefore, compared with Jin Ling''s seven level master, Xiao Yao''s four level master of opening light is one in the sky and the other in the ground.


    If this kind of expert slaps him, I''m afraid he can be broken in an instant.


    Now he must find a way to block Jinling''s palm.


    Or he''ll really hang here today.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s mind was spinning at a high speed. Now his only way was to adjust the immortal Qi in his body.


    But when he was ready to mobilize his immortal spirit, a panic flashed in his eyes.


    Because it''s too late now.


    Jin Ling''s big hand slapped him directly.


    "When!!"


    Suddenly, the bell rang, and a big golden hand with Golden Gloves patted Xiao Yao directly.


    But something shocking happened. Xiao Yao didn''t have anything at all. He stood still, and his tall and handsome body didn''t hurt at all.


    Although Xiao Yao was fine, looking back at Jin Ling who had just slapped him, he saw that his tall body flew out in an instant.


    This slap was like hitting the protective cover and directly bounced him out.


    At this time, everyone present was stunned. They were not only frightened by the sudden pop-up of Jinling, but also frightened by the deafening bell in their ears.


    Then everyone looked at Xiao Yao.


    I saw that there was a transparent big clock on Xiao Yao''s body. The huge bell just sounded from the big clock.


    Just now, Jinling was shot out because he was on the golden bell.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep and silent. The silver moon in the sky became brighter and brighter. With the huge bell just now, the whole Qinglin city seemed to tremble.


    Qinglin City, near Qianfu.


    At this time, a thin old man wearing a black robe seemed to have just come to Qinglin city. He was wearing a black robe with some terrible things painted on it.


    These things are all poisonous insects, snakes and ants.


    These dark poisonous insects, snakes and ants seem to be real. They are crawling indiscriminately with the old man. This strange ancient picture makes people tremble.


    Now the thin old man has been wandering in the shallow mansion for a while.


    I don''t know whether he''s looking for someone or what to do.


    He didn''t go in like this. It looked like he was thinking about something.


    However, just as he was taking care of it, a deafening bell suddenly sounded over Qinglin city.


    Listening to the ringing bell, the old man''s thin body suddenly trembled, and then his old eyes widened directly.


    "This... This is the divine bell... Who rang the divine bell! Is someone making trouble in the three northeastern provinces? " The old man stared at his big eyes and murmured.


    After that, his thin face thought a little.


    Immediately, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and then he suddenly jumped into the air and flew directly in the direction of Qinglin University.


    Qinglin University, on the playground.


    Now Jin Ling, who was suddenly hit and flew, stood up in an instant. He held up his trembling hand and looked at Xiao Yao angrily.


    That palm almost took his hand off.


    At this time, when Jin Ling saw the translucent clock on Xiao Yao, he also widened his eyes and was completely stunned there.


    "This... This is the emperor''s clock... The boy has the emperor''s clock..." looking at the transparent clock, Jin Ling said in shock.


    Soon, after saying that, his shocked eyes suddenly burst out, and his stunned eyes slowly became greedy.


    "Emperor bell! ha-ha! It''s really a divine bell! Today, we really didn''t come in vain! As long as we get the divine bell, it is possible to save the saint from that place! " Jin Ling looked at Xiao Yao and said excitedly.


    With that, his tall body couldn''t help it anymore.


    With greedy eyes, he killed Xiao Yao directly.


    Now he must snatch the emperor''s clock from Xiao Yao.


    Watching Jin Ling suddenly fly over, Xiao Yao woke up completely this time.


    Only then did he know that it was the divine bell on his body that saved him just now.


    Now that Jinling still dares to come, he will teach him a lesson with the emperor''s clock!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao waved his big hand and saw that the transparent clock covered on him suddenly flew into his hand. After the clock started, it instantly became a golden clock more than one person tall.


    Looking at the golden clock in his hand, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and waved it directly to the flying Jinling.


    "Madder! Stop writing! How dare you attack me? I beat you to death today! " Xiao Yao shouted coldly at Jin Ling.


    With that, the tall clock of the man patted Jin Ling''s body directly.


    At this time, Jinling looked at the golden clock and was startled.


    He had no time to dodge now. He saw his big hand clapping directly at the golden clock.

 Chapter 424

    Soon, Jinling''s golden hand with gloves collided directly with the golden clock.


    "When!!"


    A startling noise suddenly sounded. It was like a startling thunder, which immediately made the whole playground tremble.


    Looking at Jinling again, he saw that his huge palm hit the Golden Bell and was directly bounced out by the golden bell. His tall body also retreated four or five meters.


    It can be seen that his big hand seems to have been hurt.


    Because there was a stream of red blood seeping out of the big hand with gloves.


    However, although his body retreated four or five meters and blood was left on his hands, there was no fear on his face. He saw a cold flash in his eyes. From his appearance, he seemed to have expected this situation for a long time.


    Then something surprising happened.


    Jin Ling didn''t care about the injury on his hand. His cold face snorted coldly, his tall body quickly raised his other hand and patted Xiao Yao directly.


    This time the speed was much faster than the last time. In less than a second, he flew to Xiao Yao''s side.


    Watching Jin Ling suddenly fly by again, Xiao Yao immediately blew up.


    He hurriedly raised the divine bell to resist, but it was too late now.


    Because Jinling is too fast.


    "Poof..."


    With a dull noise, the big hand with Golden Gloves slapped Xiao Yao''s chest, which directly made Xiao Yao spray blood out and fly out upside down.


    After flying out, the golden clock in his hand was thrown out in an instant.


    Seeing Xiao Yao throw out the divine clock in his hand, Jin Ling was overjoyed.


    He quickly grabbed the golden clock, which was so tall in mid air.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was hit by the palm just now. His whole body seemed to be broken.


    You should know that Jinling is a seven layer master, and he is only the fourth layer. Their cultivation is too far away.


    So this slap directly hurt him.


    Now looking at Jinling rushing towards the golden clock, Xiao Yao and the Western king mother emperor who flew backwards suddenly became silly.


    Because Xiao Yao was seriously injured, it was impossible to stop Jin Ling, and the distance between the West Queen Mother and the emperor was too far. She couldn''t come to stop Jin Ling in an instant.


    Seeing that Jinling was about to fly away the divine bell in the air, the mother emperor of the Western King and Xiao Yao suddenly felt desperate.


    If Jinling gets the divine bell, they will be finished today!


    At this time, Jin Ling looked at the divine bell that had flown into the air. He was extremely excited.


    Today, if he can get the emperor''s clock, their psychic medium is really not far away from the rise of the day. You know, Xiao xianger is now a new generation of saints, and with the emperor''s clock, they can also use the emperor''s clock to save the sealed saints of the previous generation.


    If two generations of saints return to the world at the same time, the sensational effect is definitely the most shocking.


    By then, no one will dare to stop them.


    Looking at the shenhuang clock in the air, Jin Ling didn''t say a word. He hurried to catch it.


    Seeing that his big hand was about to catch the emperor''s clock, a burst of drink suddenly came from the air.


    "Bastard! Bold maniac! Dare to steal the emperor''s clock! I think you''re getting impatient! "


    The explosion was too sudden, and immediately startled Jinling. However, Jinling was a person who had experienced great winds and waves. He woke up in an instant. Then he didn''t seem to know who the person was, and continued to catch the divine emperor clock in the air.


    For him, nothing is more important than this divine bell.


    But just when his big hand was still a line away from the emperor''s clock, suddenly a big black spider flew towards his big hand.


    The big black spider was black and about the size of a palm. It opened its sharp mouth and bit directly at Jinling.


    Seeing that the palm sized black spider suddenly bit over, jinlington was shocked. He quickly withdrew his hand back.


    However, his withdrawal did not matter. Dozens of black spiders flew towards him at the same time.


    Watching the dozens of black spiders suddenly take off, the goose bumps all over Jinling''s body burst.


    Without saying a word, his huge body quickly fell back and flew out.


    About ten meters later, he finally got rid of the black spiders. After throwing away the black spider, he quickly looked up into the air.


    I saw a thin old man slowly falling down in the air.


    The old man was wearing a black robe with some terrible things painted on it. When he looked carefully, all these things were poisonous insects, snakes and ants.


    These dark poisonous insects, snakes and ants seem to be real. They seem to be crawling disorderly with the shaking of the old man''s robe. This strange picture makes people look at a burst of scalp numbness.


    Soon, with a cold face, the old man slowly fell next to the divine emperor clock and took the half man high divine emperor clock in his hand.


    Watching the old man snatch the divine bell, Jinling''s face suddenly sank to the extreme. He saw his cold eyes squint slightly and looked directly at the old man in black.


    "Hum! It''s you old poison! If you don''t stay in the four regions of Southern Xinjiang, what are you doing here in the three eastern provinces? Are you looking for death? " Jinling angrily looked at the black robed old man in mid air and asked.


    Hearing Jinling''s words, the old man in black still had a cold face.


    From his eyes, he was surprised when he saw Jinling.


    "Jin Ling, I didn''t expect you were still alive after twenty years. Hum! You intruded into the three northeastern provinces without any reason. Do you really think our four masters don''t exist? " The thin old man in black asked Jin Ling in a deep voice.


    As soon as the black robed old man said this, a trace of disdain flashed in Jinling''s angry eyes.


    It was clear that he was not afraid of the Quartet.


    "Hehe... Four masters? Don''t you four masters calculate each other now? The three eastern provinces are the territory of the ghost king. What are you doing here, the master of the four southern regions and the mother emperor of the Western King? I''m afraid your purpose is also for this thing... "Jin Ling sneered, and then his cold eyes looked at the divine bell in the old man''s hand.


    Hearing Jin Ling''s words, the faces of the black robed old man standing in the air and the Western king mother emperor not far away suddenly became ugly.


    Then they looked at each other. When the queen mother of the West saw the golden clock in the black robed old man''s hand, a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    However, the pure light soon flashed away.


    Looking at the light in the eyes of the mother emperor of the Western King, the old man in black showed a trace of worry. He didn''t come here to rob the emperor''s clock. It was just an accident.


    But now he doesn''t know how to explain to the Western Queen.


    At this time, the mother emperor of the Western King looked at the worried face of the old man in black, and her face sank instantly.


    Then she glanced at the old man in black.


    "Old poison monster! Don''t listen to him sow discord, we''ll kill him together! Although we can''t beat him one-on-one, we won''t be afraid of him if we work together! " The mother emperor of the Western King said in a deep voice to the old man in black.


    As soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, the worried color on the black robed old man''s face disappeared in an instant.


    Then he quickly turned his head and looked at Jin Ling.


    Seeing the old man in black robe and the mother emperor of the Western King look at themselves at the same time, Jin Ling''s face suddenly sank.


    He didn''t expect that the words he just made to stir up discord didn''t disturb their mentality.


    Now if the two are united, he really feels a little tricky.


    Because after all, the queen mother of the West and the Gu God are dominated by one party, and they all have their own special means.


    The mother emperor of the Western King was born in the Liu family of Western Shu. Her greatest strength is the concealed weapons of the Liu family. She is a concealed weapon expert in the fusion period. She is absolutely powerful. Just now, the concealed weapons of the queen mother of the West were not easy to use. Now if she combines with the Gu God, she will produce all the concealed weapons.


    Moreover, the Gu God is not weaker than the concealed weapon expert of the queen mother of the West.


    Because he is a master of using poisonous insects. His body is full of highly poisonous things. If a poisonous insect accidentally bites him or gets poisoned by him, I''m afraid they won''t be able to leave at that time.


    Plus now they have Xiao xun''er on them.


    Now Xiao xun''er is the new hope of their psychic medium. He can''t take any more risks with Xiao xun''er.


    Even if he grabs the divine bell back now, it is estimated that it will not be easy to save the saint of the previous generation.


    So it''s better to leave now with a new saint.


    Soon, after a series of careful consideration, Jin Ling had a plan to retreat.


    Immediately, he looked up and looked at the old man in black and the mother emperor of the Western King. His face snorted coldly again.


    "Hum, good! Today, I won''t earn this divine bell with you. You two earn it yourself and see which of you has the ability to get it! " Jinling looked at them and said coldly. After that, he waved hard at the silver spirit and Ziyun behind him, "let''s go!"


    Hearing Jinling''s words, Yinling and Ziyun dare to stay.


    They hurriedly helped Xiao xun''er to fly into the air.


    Seeing that Jin Ling was going to take Xiao xun''er with him, the mother emperor of the Western King''s face immediately became anxious.


    You know, Xiao xun''er is the new saint of the psychic medium.


    If you let her blood wake up, I''m afraid it will be another catastrophe in the world.


    "Old poison monster! You can''t let them go! Stop them! " The mother emperor of the Western King hurriedly said to the old man in black.


    Then three red knives suddenly appeared in her hand, and the three knives directly threw them at Jin Ling.


    At this time, the old man in black didn''t know what the Western king mother emperor meant.


    But when he saw the anxious appearance of the queen mother of the west, he could also guess what major things should be.


    He quickly waved his big hand, and dozens of black spiders and small black snakes also threw them directly at Jinling and others.

 Chapter 425

    At this time, Yin Ling and Ziyun held Xiao xun''er tightly and ran away. They had to obey Jin Ling''s orders, so they naturally didn''t dare to turn back.


    As for Jinling, he stood behind them as a cover.


    When he saw the red willow knife of the mother emperor of the Western King and the poisonous insects of the Gu God flying over, his masked face snorted coldly.


    Immediately, his big hand with Golden Gloves directly hit Zhenyuan, which immediately rushed to the willow knives and poisonous insects.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, Jin Ling''s real Yuan directly scattered the willow knives and poisonous insects.


    Seeing their concealed weapons and poisonous insects scattered by Jinling''s move, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God''s face sank again.


    Especially the queen mother of the west, because she knows the identity of Xiao xun''er.


    So she absolutely doesn''t want to let Xiao xun''er go.


    Then, the mother emperor of the Western King snorted again, and several red knives appeared in his hands, ready to kill Yinling and Ziyun again.


    However, this time Jinling had already noticed the action of the Western King''s mother emperor.


    With a wave of his big hand, he hit the Western king mother emperor directly with a strong Zhenyuan.


    Seeing this strong Zhenyuan suddenly hit, the mother emperor of the Western King was also startled. She quickly took back the concealed weapon she was going to hit, and then quickly welcomed the Zhenyuan hit by Jinling with the same white Zhenyuan in her hand.


    "Boom..."


    The two real yuan were opposite, and there was another loud noise. Then, the old body of the Western King''s mother emperor was directly impacted and stepped back two steps.


    Seeing the appearance of the mother emperor of the Western King, Jin Ling standing in the air snorted coldly.


    "Hum, the queen mother of the west, it''s good if I don''t kill you. If you dare to advance an inch, I''ll kill you both even if I work hard!" Jin Ling said in a deep voice.


    With that, his tall body quickly turned around and flew up into the night sky with silver spirit and purple clouds.


    Soon it disappeared into the night sky.


    Seeing Jin Ling and others disappear, the face of the Western King''s mother emperor was gloomy again.


    She knows she can''t chase anymore.


    Although the Gu God is here now, Jin Ling is a seven level master. Even if the Gu God and her are together, I''m afraid they can''t kill Jin Ling.


    Looking at the mother emperor of the Western King staring at the gold spirit disappearing in the air, the black robed old man also walked over slowly.


    "Mother emperor, why did you kill that little girl? What''s special about her?" The old man in black couldn''t help asking softly.


    Just now he had seen that the hidden weapon of the Western King''s mother had been rushing towards the unconscious girl, so he really didn''t understand why the Western King''s mother had to kill her.


    Hearing the Gu God''s question, the mother emperor of the Western King frowned and took a deep breath.


    "Old poison monster, I''m afraid I''ll let them go this time. I''m afraid the world will experience another catastrophe..." the mother emperor of the Western King sighed.


    "Havoc? What havoc... What does it have to do with that little girl? " The old man in black asked softly.


    "Because the girl just now is the new generation of holy woman of the psychic medium. She just hasn''t awakened her blood. When her blood awakens, I''m afraid the world will be ruined again..." the mother emperor of the Western King explained softly.


    As soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, the old man in black was stunned there.


    He never thought that the weak little girl just now was a new generation saint of the psychic medium.


    The saint of the psychic medium, he naturally knows who she is. She is an evil spirit who can destroy everything in the world with the power of one person.


    Did he just let this terrible existence go?


    "You, are you sure she''s the new generation of saints of the psychic medium?" The old man in black looked at the Western King and asked again. He could see that he still couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at the appearance of Gu God, the mother emperor of the Western King gently shook his head.


    "It won''t be wrong, because it was just admitted by Jinling and them..." the mother emperor of the Western King sighed again.


    Hearing the affirmative answer from the mother emperor of the Western King, the eyebrows on the Gu God''s face wrinkled deeper.


    But now she has been let go, and there is no way.


    But even if they fought hard just now, I''m afraid they couldn''t kill the girl.


    Because after all, Jinling''s strength is too strong.


    Soon, they were silent for a while, and it could be seen what they were thinking in their minds.


    Suddenly, the mother emperor of the Western king turned her head and looked at the God clock in the hands of the Gu God.


    When she saw the divine bell, there was a strange look in her eyes.


    Then, she looked at the shenhuang clock with worry and looked at the Gu God nervously. She seems to be worried that the Gu God will take the divine bell for herself.


    "Old poison monster, this divine bell..." the mother emperor of the Western King looked at the Gu God tightly and asked nervously.


    Seeing the appearance of the Western king mother emperor, the Gu God shook his head and smiled awkwardly.


    He naturally understood what the Western Queen Mother emperor meant.


    She was afraid that she would swallow the divine clock alone, but how could he swallow the divine clock alone now, because the divine clock didn''t listen to him at all.


    "Mother emperor, please don''t worry... This is from the three northeastern provinces. Naturally, I won''t embezzle it. Besides, it seems that it has been recognized by others. Just now I wanted to make it smaller, but I have no choice..." Gu God shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing the words of Gu God, the mother emperor of the Western King was stunned.


    She quickly stretched out her hand and touched the high divine bell.


    When she put her palm on the shenhuang clock, a real yuan suddenly poured out of her palm, and the real yuan poured directly into the shenhuang clock.


    But somehow, the shenhuang clock couldn''t get in, let alone make the shenhuang clock bigger and smaller.


    Seeing the strange appearance of the divine bell in front of him, the mother emperor of the Western king immediately frowned.


    Then she suddenly thought of Xiao Yao.


    Because this divine bell appeared from Xiao Yao, I''m afraid it should be him who recognized the Lord of the divine bell.


    Thinking of this, the mother of the Western King was slightly surprised.


    Because this is the first time she knows that the divine bell can recognize the Lord.


    In the past, when she was in the six provinces of Western Shu, she often studied the divine bell of the six provinces of Western Shu, but she couldn''t recognize it as the Lord at all.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Yao to recognize the God clock.


    Immediately, the mother emperor of the Western King quickly turned her head and looked at Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was already lying on the ground. Looking at him, he seemed to be in a coma.


    Looking at the unconscious Xiao Yao, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God hurried over.


    They squatted down and looked at Xiao Yao''s body carefully.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s body, their faces sank again.


    Because Xiao Yao''s injury is too serious. Half of his meridians are broken. One palm can cause such a serious injury. It can be seen how strong Jinling is.


    "He''s hurt too badly. I think I''d better take him back first..." the Gu God frowned and said.


    Hearing the words of the Gu God, the mother emperor of the Western King nodded.


    Immediately, with a big hand, she quickly asked the three sisters of Bai Qiu to help Xiao Yao up.


    Then they walked out of the playground.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye sangguo, ye Dongcheng.


    Ye sangguo is located in the northwest of China. The distance between the two countries is not too far, only separated by an boundless sea.


    However, although the distance is not too far, the cultural and cultural gap between the two countries is still large, especially the area of China is much larger than that of Ye sangguo.


    This Yedong city is the capital city of yesang.


    The sun is burning in the sky, there is no cloud in the blue sky, and the hot sun will stand the whole earth like a stove.


    Although the distance between ye sangguo and Huaxia is not too far, the temperature is still a little worse.


    Now it''s autumn, and the weather in China has been a little cool, but it''s still a little muggy here.


    At this time, it was more than 11 a.m. and I saw a woman in a long white dress walking on the road.


    The woman is tall and tall. Her sexy long legs completely set off the white skirt length. Coupled with her milk like skin, the whole person looks particularly charming.


    However, she is very charming, but her beautiful face seems pale and haggard.


    At this time, she was holding a file bag in her hand, and her eyes with sunglasses were looking back and forth on the road. It looked like she was looking for something.


    The woman with sunglasses on her face is the Narcissus who flew over from Qinglin city two days ago.


    Now Narcissus doesn''t know that after she left, Xiao Yao turned the Qinglin city upside down in order to find her, but even if she knows, she doesn''t want to see Xiao Yao.


    Because she doesn''t know how to face Xiao Yao yet.


    She just wants to be quiet now.


    In addition, help Xiao Yao solve some things.


    Soon, in a short time, she came to an alley.


    The buildings in ye sangguo are different from those in China. Perhaps due to customs, all the ordinary houses here are built of wood. These houses are somewhat low, but they feel very strong.


    The alley is also made of wood materials.


    In fact, the downtown of Yedong city is as prosperous as Qinglin City, but the place where daffodils come is the old urban area of Yedong city.


    It''s usually an old house decades ago, so it looks a little shabby.


    But I have to say that there is a big gap between the city center and this old city, because the houses here are not only low and dilapidated, but also stink everywhere, as if they were a slum.


    Feeling the evil environment, Narcissus covered her nose and insisted on moving forward.


    However, when Narcissus walked forward with her nose covered, three men were squatting on the roadside smoking.


    The three men were wearing black T-shirts and each had yellow hair on his head. It can be seen that they are not like good people.


    When they saw Narcissus'' attractive figure passing in front of them, their faces showed a colorful smile.


    Then the three got up and slowly surrounded the narcissus.


    "Hey... Sister, where are you going... Are you interested in playing together..." the three people stared at the narcissus and asked.

 Chapter 426

    Watching the three yellow haired boys suddenly surround, Narcissus was startled, and her weak body quickly stepped back two steps.


    "You, who are you and what do you want to do..." Narcissus looked at the three people nervously and asked.


    Seeing the frightened appearance of Narcissus, the color expression on the faces of the three yellow haired boys became stronger.


    "Who are we? Hei hei... We are the brothers who can make you feel good... Come on, beauty, let''s get to know each other... "A yellow haired man, led by him, said looking at the narcissus.


    When they saw Narcissus, they took two steps back. In order to prevent Narcissus from escaping, they quickly surrounded Narcissus around.


    Narcissus was tightly surrounded by the three people, and her little face became more nervous.


    She quickly held the file bag in her arms and tightened it.


    Looking at the frightened appearance of Narcissus, the smiles on the faces of the three men did not decrease at all, but became more excited.


    And they felt that Narcissus seemed to care about the file bag in her arms.


    The things that can make her care so much must be very precious. I''m afraid they are valuable treasures.


    So, looking at the file bag in Narcissus'' hand, the man standing in the front waved his big hand and grabbed the file bag directly.


    Seeing that the things in his hand were robbed, Narcissus was a little worried.


    "You, what do you do... Give it back to me, or... Otherwise I''ll call the police..." Narcissus said nervously to the man.


    "Hey, hey... Beauty, don''t be nervous. You care so much about this file bag. There must be valuable things in it. Let my brother help you see. If it''s valuable, my brothers will keep it for you..." said the Yellow haired man.


    After that, regardless of whether Narcissus agreed or not, he opened the file bag directly.


    There is neither money nor anything valuable in the file bag.


    It''s just a picture and an address.


    This picture is a picture of the upper body of an old man.


    The old man has black hair and long black hair, just like a woman''s long hair has been draped on her back. This strange dress makes people look a little scared.


    And he was also wearing a black robe with a black hat on his forehead, blocking half of his eyes.


    Looking at the strange old man, the Yellow haired man with the file bag suddenly widened his eyes, and his excited face turned pale in an instant.


    He looks scared.


    "Black cypress ghost master! Are you looking for black cypress ghost master? " The Yellow haired man looked at the narcissus and asked.


    Hearing the words of the Yellow haired man, Narcissus nervously swallowed her saliva, and then nodded gently.


    "No, that''s right... I''m looking for heibai ghost master. Do you know where he lives... I heard from people in our company that he is proficient in Yin affairs, so I want him to help me see Yin Affairs..." Narcissus quickly made up a reason and whispered.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, the faces of the three yellow haired men changed. There was no more that kind of color expression in their expression, but a kind of fear.


    It can be seen that they seem to be afraid of the old man named heibai.


    Soon, the three people looked at each other gently. The man led by him slowly put the photo back into the file bag, and then he quickly stuffed the file bag into Narcissus''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, miss... We didn''t know you were looking for black cypress ghost master. Please forgive me... The place where black cypress ghost master lives is right at the front intersection, and the first house is his address..." the leading man quickly apologized to Narcissus.


    As soon as the Yellow haired man said this, the nervous Narcissus was stunned.


    She didn''t expect these men to look like this when they saw the photos of heibai.


    Is this black cypress ghost master influential here?


    Thinking of this, Narcissus frowned slightly.


    Now she wants to ask the black cypress ghost master''s trust information carefully.


    Because the information in this file was provided to her by Xiaocheng International''s customers in ye sangguo.


    At that time, she just wanted to find Yin and Yang masters of Ye sangguo, because she remembered that Xiao Yao said that those who killed girls were all Yin and Yang masters of Ye sangguo.


    However, when she asked her client about Yin Yang division, the client didn''t seem to know what Yin Yang division was.


    So the customer followed the information prompted by Narcissus and gave her the information of a ghost teacher living in the old city.


    But the information he provided was only a photo and an address, so Narcissus didn''t know who the black cypress was.


    So now she wants to ask for the details of the black cypress.


    At this time, the three yellow haired men obviously didn''t have that bad idea about her, and now Narcissus had a little more courage.


    "Three gentlemen, can I ask who this black cypress ghost master is? Is he sure of the underworld?" Narcissus whispered to the three yellow haired men.


    Three yellow haired men heard Narcissus mention black cypress ghost master, and their faces turned white again.


    Then the three quickly waved to Narcissus.


    "I''m sorry, miss, we won''t bother you. Go by yourself. The black cypress ghost is right in front. We''ll go first if we have something else..." the three said quickly.


    With that, the three quickly left here.


    Watching the three leave so soon, Narcissus was stunned again.


    However, she vaguely felt that the ghost master named heibai was probably not an ordinary person, as if he was terrible.


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help feeling a little retreat. Because she is also afraid that the black cypress ghost master is a bad person. After all, she is only a person now.


    But she looked at the intersection that was coming right ahead, and her face became tangled again.


    After all, she is to help Xiao Yao find the traces of yin and Yang masters. Now she has finally found a clue and found here. How can she shrink back.


    Looking at the intersection with more than ten meters in front of her, Narcissus bit her teeth, then stamped her little foot gently and walked directly to the intersection.


    Soon, in about a minute, she came to the intersection and turned right.


    After turning around, it was a cold alley.


    I don''t know what''s going on in this alley. It''s clearly facing the sun, but the temperature inside makes people feel a burst of cold, as if there has been a cold wind blowing from the alley.


    The first house on the right side of the alley is also a house built of wood. The house looks very dilapidated, and a half meter long black wooden sign is hung on the right side of its door.


    The wooden sign is hung vertically, with the words "black cypress ghost master" written on it.


    Looking at the four big characters in front of her, Narcissus knew she should be looking for the right place.


    Then she took a deep breath, raised her little hand and knocked directly on the wooden door in front of her.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Is the black cypress ghost master at home..." Narcissus shouted at the door.


    However, after she shouted, there was no movement in front of the wooden door, and there didn''t seem to be anyone coming out of the house.


    Looking at the motionless wooden door, Narcissus slightly frowned, then raised her little hand and was ready to knock on the wooden door.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Suddenly, just as Narcissus was about to knock on the door, the wooden door in front of her suddenly made a loud noise, and the two small doors were opened directly.


    It felt like someone suddenly pulled the door open.


    Looking at the suddenly opened wooden door, Narcissus''s small face was very white.


    It''s just like the plot in a horror movie. People don''t have any psychological preparation.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Narcissus looked at the open wooden door in front of her, stroked her chest with her small hand and breathed a long sigh of relief. She swallowed her saliva hard, and then her beautiful body slowly raised her feet and walked in.


    However, just after she entered the small door, she heard another loud noise, and the small wooden door behind her suddenly closed itself.


    Seeing the wooden door closed again, Narcissus was nervous again when she had just calmed down.


    She really doesn''t know what she''s going to face now.


    Then she tried to swallow her saliva and looked ahead.


    Because ye sangguo''s houses are all built of wood, there is only a very small yard inside.


    But the small yard in front of Narcissus was very empty, there was nothing in it, and the top of the yard was covered with black cloth, so the whole yard was dark, which made people feel a little terrible.


    Behind the small yard is people''s living house.


    Soon, Narcissus crossed the small yard and entered the house.


    After entering the house, in front of her was a huge open house. The house looked dark, and all the windows were covered with black cloth.


    It''s like it''s always night here.


    Fortunately, however, a red candle was placed in the four corners of the room, and the faint red light of these candles lit up the whole room.


    With the faint light, Narcissus looked slowly into the room.


    There seems to be a portrait hanging on the wall in the middle of the room. This portrait is not a portrait of God and Buddha. On it, there is a ferocious ghost with teeth and claws.


    Looking at the terrible ghost, Narcissus was startled.


    Her weak body quickly retreated two steps, and then her eyes quickly looked in the other direction of the room.


    However, this look directly frightened her.


    Because there are human skins hanging on the other walls of the whole house!


    These people''s skins are all women''s, and each one is very beautiful.


    Looking at these beautiful people, the goose bumps all over Narcissus rushed up in an instant!


    "Ah! Ghost! "


    Just listen to her cry, the beautiful body will run out.


    But when she ran back, she saw a black figure in front of her.

 Chapter 427

    The black figure was like a ghost. He didn''t know where it came from. He stood straight in front of Narcissus.


    At this time, Narcissus had already been stunned by the skin of those people hanging on the wall, so when she saw the black figure in front of her again, the hairs all over her body exploded.


    "Ah!! Help! There are ghosts! " Narcissus screamed.


    Then she picked up a censer from the table under the ghost portrait behind her and was about to hit the black figure.


    However, just as she was about to smash the pot, a loud explosion came.


    "Stop! If you hurt this seat, this seat will peel off your skin! "


    It seemed that the black figure in front of him was speaking, and the voice sounded very ugly, as if he had been choked.


    After the sound was finished, there was a crisp sound of "pa Da". I saw the dazzling light in the dark room.


    These dazzling lights shone down from the roof and directly made Narcissus subconsciously close her eyes. Instead of hitting the black figure, the incense burner in her hand was held up to her head and quickly blocked the dazzling light.


    Soon, after the light was blocked, the tingling feeling of Narcissus gradually improved.


    Then she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the figure in front of her.


    Now in front of her stood an old man in black. The old man had long black hair, which spread like a woman''s hair behind him, and the hat on his black robe blocked half of his face.


    Looking through the strong light, this half of his face is full of old folds. These folds are like the bark of a tree, which makes people look terrible.


    Looking at the terrible old man in front of him, Narcissus immediately took a breath, and her weak body quickly retreated two steps.


    At this time, the old man in black looked at Narcissus, opened his eyes and took two steps back. His terrible old face hummed.


    "Hum... You were introduced by Matsushita Muhai?" The old man''s eyes, which were about to be covered, stared at the narcissus and asked.


    Hearing the words of the old man in black, Narcissus'' weak body suddenly trembled.


    Then she tried to swallow her saliva and looked at the old man.


    Now when she saw the old man, her heart was slightly relieved.


    Because the old man in front of him looks just like the picture in the file bag.


    I can see that they are the same person.


    "Yes, it''s me... Excuse me, are you the black cypress ghost master..." Narcissus couldn''t help but ask the old man in black.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, the old man in black nodded gently.


    "Yes, it''s me... I heard you came to see the underworld... What underworld do you want me to help you solve?" The old man in Black said softly.


    Hearing that the old man in black admitted that he was the black cypress ghost master, Narcissus'' expression relaxed again.


    "I... I..."


    Narcissus nervously looked at the old man in black and said the word "I" for a long time without saying the following.


    Seeing the nervous appearance of Narcissus, the terrible old man shook his head gently.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not the place to kill people, and none of these people''s skins on the wall are real. It''s just painted with pig skin..." the old man glanced at Narcissus and explained.


    After listening to the old man''s explanation, Narcissus quickly looked up at the beautiful people on the wall.


    These are not real human skins.


    The patterns of those beautiful women were simply painted. Because there was no light in the house just now, she mistook them for human skin.


    Narcissus breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the walls were full of pig skins.


    She was really afraid that these were human skins. If they were human skins, she would be in danger today.


    "I... I''m not looking for you to come to see the underworld..." Narcissus stared at the old man and swallowed his saliva gently.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, the old man was stunned.


    "Didn''t you come to see me? What do you want me to do? I can only see the dark, not the rest! " The old man''s terrible old face said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that the old man seemed angry, Narcissus nervously clenched the file bag in her hand.


    "I, I came to you to ask about Yin Yang masters... Do you know where there are Yin Yang masters? Or do you know the organization of forbearance mountain road... "Narcissus looked at the old man nervously and asked softly.


    As soon as narcissus said this, the black robed old man standing opposite widened his eyes.


    Originally, when he heard the word "Yin and Yang master", he was not surprised. But when he heard the word "forbearance mountain road", his wrinkled face suddenly became shocked.


    It can be seen that he seems to be afraid of the three words of forbearance mountain road.


    Then, the old man looked at the Narcissus with a cold light.


    "Forbearance mountain road! Hum, how can you know the word "forbearance mountain road". Who are you? " The old man stared at the narcissus and asked.


    Seeing that the old man suddenly turned into this ferocious appearance, Narcissus was also startled.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what forbearance mountain road is. She just heard Xiao Yao say that it was a yin-yang division called forbearance mountain road that killed those girls in China.


    That''s why she asked the black cypress ghost master to inquire.


    But she didn''t expect the black cypress ghost master''s reaction to be so great.


    Looking at the ferocious appearance of black cypress ghost master, Narcissus felt a little relieved.


    Because she is afraid of the ghost teacher now.


    "I, I just heard that the Yin and Yang master of forbearance mountain road is very powerful... So I want to ask you if you know him. If you don''t know him, I won''t bother you..." Narcissus looked at the black cypress ghost master nervously and said.


    Then her body moved gently towards the door.


    Seeing that Narcissus wanted to go, the old man in black snorted coldly on his terrible face.


    He held out an old hand and grabbed it directly to Narcissus.


    "Click..."


    Just listening to a crisp sound, this old big hand directly grasped the Narcissus'' smooth and tender jade neck.


    "Hum! You still want to go? Do you think you can go before you explain it to me! He said, "why do you know the name of Yanshan Road?" The old man grabbed Narcissus by the neck and asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, Narcissus was completely frightened by the old man. She didn''t expect that the old man was going to catch people.


    "You, you let go of me... I, I also overheard the name of Renshan road... I don''t know anything else..." Narcissus patted the old man with his small hand.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, the old man looked more disbelief.


    "Hum... Don''t you say? If you don''t, believe it or not, I''ll strangle you! " The old man said in a deep voice.


    With that, the big hand worked harder.


    Now Narcissus really regretted being so rash to investigate this matter.


    If she secretly investigates, it will be better, but it is risking her life to come directly to investigate herself.


    Besides, she doesn''t know what forbearance mountain road is for.


    She just wanted to find out where the headquarters of ninyama road was.


    Soon, the Narcissus'' beautiful face was pinched red by the old man. It can be seen that she was out of breath.


    Moreover, the old man seemed not afraid to strangle Narcissus. He looked as if Narcissus would strangle her if he didn''t say.


    "Say it or not! I''ll give you five more seconds. If you don''t say, I''ll strangle you immediately! " The old man stared at the narcissus and said in a deep voice.


    With that, his eyes were cold, and his big hand tightened again.


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few numbers shouted out from the mouth of the old man in black. While shouting, his big hand was slowly tightening. It can be seen that when he counted to "one", he would really strangle the narcissus.


    But Narcissus still didn''t speak.


    Her little hand clung tightly to the old man''s big hand, as if trying to get rid of him.


    But I''m afraid her strength is in vain.


    Looking at the Narcissus still didn''t speak, the old man''s terrible face sank, and a murderous spirit flashed directly in his eyes.


    "Good! Since you don''t say it, go to hell! " The old man roared angrily.


    Then he pinched his big hand directly.


    The slender neck of Narcissus was pinched by the old man. When he saw that the slender neck was about to be cut off, a white figure suddenly broke in from the door.


    The white figure was like a flash of lightning and rushed to the old man in black.


    "Hum! Dare to hurt my employer! I think you''re getting impatient! " A cold hum, I saw the white figure holding a white soft sword and directly cut off the arm of the old man in black robe.


    "Puff..."


    With a crisp sound, the old man''s arm was cut off directly, and then "whoosh" flew up into the air.


    "Ah!! fuck!! My arm!! My arm! " The old man screamed and quickly covered the broken part of his arm and roared with pain.


    Just when the old man roared in pain, he saw that the soft sword just fell directly on his neck.


    "Hum! Get down on your knees! Or I''ll separate your body immediately! " A cold sound came.


    Looking at the sharp soft sword, the black cypress ghost master was excited. The old body "puffed" and quickly knelt on the ground.


    After he knelt down, he couldn''t help looking up and saw a middle-aged lady in white casual clothes standing in front of him.


    The middle-aged lady looks noble and beautiful.


    She is Bai Xia, the bodyguard who was arranged by Xiao Yao for Narcissus.


    At this time, after the Narcissus standing behind was released by the old man''s arm, she hurriedly gasped, but she was stunned when she saw Bai Xia''s figure.


    Because she didn''t expect that Bai Xia saved her.

 Chapter 428

    Soon, Narcissus covered her neck and gasped hard for a while, and her red little face slowly slowed down.


    Bai Xia was relieved to see that Narcissus slowed down.


    Immediately, Bai Xia put away the soft sword in her hand, then turned around and bowed gently to Narcissus.


    "See President Shui. Bai Xia didn''t save president Shui in time just now. Please forgive me..." Bai Xia whispered to Narcissus.


    Seeing this familiar figure turn around, Narcissus completely relieved.


    She didn''t expect it to be Bai Xia.


    But looking at Bai Xia, Narcissus was a little complicated.


    She doesn''t know how Bai Xia came. Did Xiao Yao send her to find it?


    "Aunt Bai, you''re welcome. I don''t know how you found me, aunt Bai? Did Xiao Yao send you? " Narcissus asked, stroking her neck and frowning.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Bai Xia smiled and shook her head.


    "Shuizong misunderstood. Mr. Xiao didn''t send me. In fact, I''ve been with you since you left Shuijia villa..." Bai Xia whispered to Narcissus.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, Narcissus was stunned.


    "You, what are you talking about... You''ve been following me these two days?" Narcissus looked at Bai Xia and asked.


    Originally, she thought she was sneaking out, but she didn''t expect Bai Xia to be following her all the time.


    Seeing the confused appearance of Narcissus, Bai Xia smiled again.


    "Yes, I''ve been following you these two days, because the task Mr. Xiao gave me is to protect you within half a year, so I won''t make a mistake, but Shui always rest assured that I didn''t tell Mr. Xiao where you are now..." Bai Xia whispered to Narcissus.


    As soon as Bai Xia said this, Narcissus immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    She thought Bai Xia had already told Xiao Yao her position, but now she didn''t.


    Because she really doesn''t want to see Xiao Yao now.


    She doesn''t know how to face him yet.


    Soon, Narcissus breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the black cypress ghost master who knelt on the ground and covered his broken arm.


    At this time, the black cypress ghost master still knelt on the ground and looked at Bai Xia with a frightened face.


    He had seen Bai Xia''s accomplishments just now. He didn''t expect Bai Xia to be an expert in the opening period. This expert is also a super expert in ye sangguo.


    He never thought that such a super bodyguard would follow this weak little beauty.


    So how could he not be surprised.


    Looking at the frightened black cypress ghost master, Narcissus took a deep breath, and the frightened little face just now became calm.


    "Black cypress ghost master, why did you kill me just now? Do you have anything to do with the Yin and Yang masters of Mount forbearance? " Narcissus asked, staring closely at black cypress.


    Hearing Narcissus mention the two words of forbearance mountain road and yin-yang teacher again, heibai''s old body trembled again, but he looked nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the black cypress ghost master kneeling on the ground for a long time without talking, Bai Xia standing next to Narcissus suddenly snorted coldly.


    Then, "pa! PA! " With two crisp sounds, Bai Xia directly drew his two big mouths on the wrinkled face of heibai ghost master.


    "Hum! Say it quickly, or I''ll kill you, a waste of people and ghosts! " Bai Xia said coldly, pointing to the black cypress ghost master.


    At this time, the black cypress ghost master was wronged by Bai Xia''s two mouths. He never thought he had threatened the little beauty to explain things just now, but now he has completely reversed it.


    Looking at the murderous Kaiguang master in front of him, the black cypress ghost master''s body trembled again.


    "Spare your life, two female Xia. I have nothing to do with those yin-yang masters of the mountain road. If I have to say it, I have some gratitude and hatred with them..." master heibai quickly said to them with a bunch of snot and tears.


    Looking at him now, he doesn''t look like the master before.


    Soon, the black cypress ghost Master explained all the things he knew to Narcissus and Bai Xia.


    It turns out that heibai ghost master is not a real yin-yang master, but he and yin-yang master are similar.


    Because he is also a ghost catcher.


    But the only difference was that he didn''t need the blood soul flag. He used spells, which were similar to those ghost catching spells in China.


    As for his holiday with Yin and Yang master of Mount forbearance, it''s a little far away.


    It is said that the black cypress ghost master has a super awesome master. His master has some roots in Mount forbearance. It is said that he can''t see those yin-yang masters in Mount forbearance harming innocent girls.


    However, in the end, his master fought with forbearance mountain road for some time. However, due to the long-standing organization of forbearance mountain road, its inside information has been quite rich, so the master of black cypress ghost master can''t fight forbearance mountain road with one person''s strength.


    Finally, the master of the black cypress ghost master was out of strength and died, leaving only the little waste black cypress ghost master to live in this remote corner.


    These are the grudges between the black cypress ghost master and the yin-yang master of Mount forbearance.


    Moreover, he also heard that those yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance specially trap and kill girls who are virgins, and they will eat those girls and leave their human skin.


    Therefore, the black cypress ghost master also painted some pig skins into the appearance of girls and hung them on the wall. One is to pretend, and the other is to study why the yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance eat girls and peel their skin.


    "Two aunts and grandmothers, this is the grudge between me and forbearance mountain road. I''m really not a yin-yang teacher. Please forgive me..." after the black cypress ghost teacher finished talking to Bai Xia and Narcissus, he quickly cried and begged them for mercy.


    Now he doesn''t look like a master at all.


    After listening to master heibai''s words, Narcissus and Bai Xia frowned and looked at each other.


    They don''t know if what the black cypress ghost Master said is true, but it doesn''t look like he''s lying.


    Soon, Bai Xia looked at Narcissus, and then hurriedly pulled her into the corner of the house.


    "President Shui, do you think what he said is true..." Bai Xia whispered to Narcissus.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, Narcissus frowned and shook her head gently.


    "I, I don''t know, but I don''t think he''s lying... Aunt Bai, what do you think..." Narcissus asked Bai Xia quickly.


    Since Narcissus was saved by Bai Xia, she was polite to Bai Xia.


    Because she knows that Bai Xia really cares about her.


    And when she was in the seminary last time, Bai Xia actually fought against the Western king mother emperor for her, so she respects Bai Xia very much now.


    After listening to Narcissus, Bai Xia nodded gently.


    "I don''t think he''s lying, but I can''t guarantee the details. However, the black cypress ghost master is now our only clue. Why don''t we find it from him? And since he has a festival with those yin-yang masters in Mount forbearance, he must know the information of those yin-yang masters..."


    "If he can really help us find those yin-yang masters in Mount forbearance, we will cooperate with him. If he can''t find those yin-yang masters, it''s not too late for us to kill him..." Bai Xia whispered to Narcissus.


    Bai Xia''s words made Narcissus frown again.


    Then she thought a little.


    She thought Bai Xia''s words were reasonable.


    After all, now the black cypress ghost master is her only clue. If she abandons him, she really doesn''t know where to look for clues.


    "OK, aunt Bai, as you say, let''s cooperate with him for the time being..." Narcissus nodded.


    Hearing that Narcissus agreed, Bai Xia also showed a smile on her face.


    In fact, Bai Xia not only wants to protect Narcissus, but also has a more important purpose.


    The purpose is that she wants narcissus to talk to Liu Wenfei.


    Because now Xiao Yao has broken Liu Wenfei''s body, the mother emperor of the Western King must marry Liu Wenfei to Xiao Yao.


    However, Xiao Yao has been unwilling to accept Liu Wenfei for Narcissus. If this matter is deadlocked, the final result can only be the rage of the Western King''s mother emperor, and then she kills Xiao Yao.


    But once Xiao Yao dies, the whole three eastern provinces and six Western Shu provinces will certainly riot.


    This is definitely not what she wants to see.


    So now the only way is to let Xiao Yao marry Narcissus and Liu Wenfei at the same time.


    If Xiao Yao wants to marry Narcissus and Liu Wenfei at the same time, he must reconcile Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    As long as they reconcile, they will agree with each other to be with Xiao Yao.


    Now Bai Xia only needs to be trusted by Narcissus.


    Then slowly bring Liu Wenfei over to help Narcissus. In this way, they will cherish each other. Only in this way can they agree to be with Xiao Yao.


    Soon, hearing that Narcissus agreed to cooperate with the black cypress ghost teacher temporarily, Bai Xia also nodded slightly.


    Immediately, she quickly turned around, then snorted coldly and walked directly to the black cypress ghost master.


    When Bai Xia came to the black cypress ghost master, she kicked the wrinkled face of the black cypress ghost master directly.


    "Pa!..."


    With a crisp sound, Bai Xia kicked a high-heeled shoe footprint directly on master heibai''s face.


    The black cypress ghost master''s disgusting face was even more funny.


    Now master heibai''s heart has cried several times.


    What do you call this? How can you say that he is also a master who catches ghosts and calls ghosts. Today, a woman cut off his arm and smoked several big mouths. If it is spread, where should his old face go.


    "Sobbing... Two aunts, let me go. I''m not the Yin and Yang masters of the mountain road. Even if you kill me, I can''t say anything..." the black cypress ghost Master said with a runny nose and tears.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Bai Xia snorted coldly again.


    "Hum! Now I''ll give you a chance to write down the secret about Yin Yang master of Mount forbearance that you know. If you write it in detail, I''ll let you go. If you can''t write it, I''ll send you to see the Buddha today! " Bai Xia stared at the black cypress ghost master and said coldly.

 Chapter 429

    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, the black cypress ghost master dared to say anything else. If he dared to say no again, I''m afraid Bai Xia''s big mouth would come over directly.


    Soon, the black cypress ghost master endured the sharp pain.


    He wrote down his nose and tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Nanman four regions.


    Nanman four regions are in the southernmost part of China. There are basically some tall mountains here.


    These mountains are tall and steep, with towering peaks and overlapping peaks.


    Therefore, Nanman broken jade is the largest place in the whole Huaxia mountain.


    However, although there are many mountains in the four regions of Nanman, the most dangerous region is the region of Southern Xinjiang.


    Southern Xinjiang is a land of poor mountains and rivers. There are not only steep peaks, but also thousands of miles of miasma and hundreds of miles of swamps.


    These places are full of deadly dangers. If you are not careful, someone will lose their lives here.


    Therefore, Nanjiang is the place with the least people in China. Ordinary people rarely come here.


    In the southernmost part of Southern Xinjiang, there is a mountain range stretching thousands of miles. This mountain range is covered with miasma, and the mountains inside can''t be seen at all.


    There is a mountain several kilometers high in the middle of this dense miasma.


    The mountain is majestic and extremely steep. It looks like it can only be looked up, but it can''t climb.


    The diffuse white miasma stopped at the hillside of the mountain, so that people could not see its top or know how high it was.


    Soon, a foggy goshawk flew to the top of the mountain. It passed through the diffuse white miasma and flew to the top of the mountain in a short time.


    With the figure of the goshawk, the scene on the top of the mountain appeared completely.


    I saw a huge platform of thousands of square meters on the top of the towering mountain.


    The platform is very neat. At first glance, it is deliberately chiseled out manually, and the ground of the platform is paved with neat and flat bluestone slabs.


    The huge bluestone board is engraved with many exquisite lines.


    These lines are simple and magnificent, and look amazing.


    There is a huge stone tablet in the middle of the ancient platform.


    The stone tablet is more than ten meters high.


    The stone wall is simply engraved with three big characters "Yuling mountain".


    This mountain peak is the headquarters of psychic media, Yuling mountain.


    Behind the stone tablet is a huge hall. At this time, a man in a golden robe is sitting on the throne in the hall.


    The man wore a golden mask on his face. Under the golden mask, a pair of cold eyes were looking at the hall below.


    The man in the golden robe was the golden spirit who fought with the Western king mother emperor and the Gu God in Qinglin University. In the hall, in addition to the golden spirit, there were purple clouds in purple skirts and silver spirits in silver robes.


    At this time, Yinling and Ziyun looked at Jinling''s cold eyes, and their attractive bodies couldn''t help trembling.


    They know that Jinling must be angry now.


    "Lord Jinling, it has been three days now, and the saint hasn''t woken up. Isn''t she just hurt her chest? Why can''t she wake up for so long..." Yinling quickly bowed down and asked Jinling worried.


    Hearing Yinling''s words, Jinling snorted coldly on his face and frowned.


    "Hum, she refused to wake up for so long. I''m afraid she was bound in her heart. She should want to die like this and never wake up again..." Jin Ling said coldly.


    Hearing Jin Ling''s explanation, Yin Ling, who was standing under the hall, was slightly surprised, and his beautiful little face was worried.


    "My Lord, what if the saint doesn''t want to wake up all the time? You know, she has less than a year to wake up. During this time, she must strengthen her physique, otherwise she won''t last much time in the blood pool..." Yin Ling said worried.


    As soon as Yinling said this, Jinling''s cold face seemed to sigh.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. If she can wake up, I have a way to make her quickly improve her physique, but now I''m worried that she still can''t forget Xiao Yao..." Jin Ling frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Jinling''s words, Yinling frowned deeply.


    Jin Ling is right. If the saint still can''t let Xiao Yao go, I''m afraid even if she wakes up, her blood awakening degree won''t work.


    But now that Xiao Yao is not dead, how can they make her forget Xiao Yao.


    "Sir, what shall we do? Shall we try to deceive the saint and tell her that Xiao Yao is dead? Do you think it''s ok..." Yin Ling frowned and whispered.


    Hearing Yinling''s words, Jinling shook his head gently.


    "No, even if she deceives her, she can''t forget the boy. Besides, she knows sooner or later that the boy is not dead. Now the best way is to completely let her forget everything before. I''m afraid the only way to let her forget everything is to refine that kind of thing..." Jin Ling said, and his face sank.


    I can tell from his tone that the thing in his mouth should be a taboo.


    Listening to Jin Ling''s words, he shook slightly when he stood in yinlington under the hall.


    It can be seen that she should know what Jinling said.


    "My Lord, you... You mean heartless water?" Yin Ling bowed and stared at Jin Ling nervously.


    Looking at the nervous appearance of Yinling, Jinling nodded gently.


    "That''s right, it''s the desperate water. Only by letting the saint drink the desperate water can she completely forget the boy, and only in this way can she be the saint of our psychic medium safely..." Jin Ling said coldly.


    However, as soon as Jinling finished this sentence, the purple cloud standing next to Yinling also trembled heavily.


    "Lord Jinling, this must not be. Heartless water is a forbidden thing. Drinking it will make people forget everything before, and make people cold and bloodthirsty without any feelings. Wouldn''t it be too cruel if the saint became like that!" Ziyun raised his head and stared at Jinling excitedly.


    Ziyun is right. Heartless water is indeed the most Yin thing.


    As long as you drink heartless water, you can not only forget everything before, but also make people cold-blooded and bloodthirsty, and make people have no feelings at all.


    As long as she drinks heartless water, she is ruthless to anything or anyone. Even her companions who have lived together for more than ten years will still say kill.


    So this kind of thing is quite scary.


    If Xiao xun''er becomes such a person, Ziyun really can''t accept it.


    Because Xiao xun''er is a kind person by nature.


    If she was turned into a cold-blooded and murderous person, how sad Xiao xun''er would be if he knew.


    And this kind of thing is taboo.


    Because if the ruler of a sect drinks this kind of thing, she will become a murderous person. In this case, the sect may not last long. After all, it is very terrible to kill at any time.


    I''m afraid the whole sect will be killed in the end.


    So Ziyun will definitely not agree to let Xiao xun''er drink this kind of thing.


    She doesn''t want Xiao xun''er to become a monster.


    However, just after Ziyun said this, Jinling, who was sitting on the throne of the main hall, suddenly cooled down.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Jinling slapped directly on the black seat.


    "Hum! must not? Too cruel? Ziyun, do you know what you''re talking about? Now the saint has become like this. Do you have a better way besides heartless water? " Jinling looked at Ziyun coldly and asked.


    As soon as Jinling said this, Ziyun''s soft body trembled again.


    "I... I don''t... but Lord Jinling, heartless water is taboo. If the saint becomes that kind of murderous person, isn''t our psychic medium very dangerous? What if she kills us completely!" Ziyun stared at Jinling and asked.


    "Pa!"


    Another crisp sound.


    But this time Jinling''s hand was not on the black seat, but the real yuan, which directly and forcefully patted Ziyun''s face.


    Ziyun was beaten by this slap and stepped back two steps, and a blood red slap print also appeared on his beautiful little face.


    "Hum! Presumptuous! Ziyun, the saint is the master of our psychic media. In the future, she will conquer the whole world for psychic media, so she must become cold-blooded! Now heartless water is her best choice! As for your words about being killed by the saint, they are all nonsense! "


    "Even if the saint really wants my life in the future, my Jinling won''t say a word! Because the lives of all of us are mediums. As long as the saint can lead the mediums to conquer the whole world, let alone kill me once, I am willing to kill me a hundred times and a thousand times! " Jinling roared at Ziyun with a deep voice.


    As soon as Jinling said this, Ziyun''s beautiful face turned white again.


    She didn''t expect Jin Ling to say such words.


    This is simply not paying attention to the lives of the mediums.


    "Lord Jinling, but..." Ziyun wanted to say something.


    But before she could say anything, Jin Ling interrupted her.


    Jin Ling looked at Ziyun coldly, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Hum! You don''t have to say anything about it. I''ve made up my mind and won''t change! It''s your business. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet! " Jinling stared at Ziyun tightly, and his tall body slowly stood up from the black seat.


    Hearing Jinling''s words, Ziyun was stunned.


    "I... what''s my business..." Ziyun looked at the murderous Jinling and asked.


    "Hum, I heard that you are no longer a virgin now, and your body was destroyed by the boy named Xiao Yao, isn''t it?" Jinling stared at Ziyun tightly, and then walked down slowly step by step.


    Hearing Jinling say this, Ziyun''s weak body trembled violently in an instant.


    She glanced at the silver spirit standing nearby.


    She had only told Yinling about it before.


    Now Lord Jinling knows this. I''m afraid Yinling must have sold her.


    Just listen to the muffled sound of "Putong..." Ziyun knelt directly on the hall.


    "I... I... Also ask Lord Jinling to forgive Ziyun. It''s not Ziyun''s fault, and Ziyun doesn''t want to..." Ziyun lowered his head tightly, and his body still trembled violently and begged Jinling.

 Chapter 430

    Looking at Ziyun''s appearance, Jin Ling''s cold eyes were cold again. Just now he was afraid that Ziyun wouldn''t admit it. Now she recognized it directly.


    "Hum... It''s not your fault? Ziyun, I don''t care whether it''s your fault or not. All I know is that your virgin body is gone. If your virgin body is gone, it will break the rules of the psychic medium! "


    "You should remember the rules of our psychic medium. I won''t kill you so ruthlessly. Now you go to the poison pool in Houshan to be punished. If you don''t die, even if you are lucky, I will take good care of you in the future..." Jin Ling stood in front of Ziyun and stared at Ziyun tightly.


    Hearing Jin Ling say "poison pool", Ziyun''s weak body trembled again.


    You know, there are thousands of poisonous insects in the poison pool.


    These poisonous insects include poisonous snakes, poisonous ants, poisonous toads, and so on... Although they are not highly poisonous, so many poisons are terrible together.


    Moreover, if you let a gorgeous beauty stay with these poisonous snakes and toads all day, you will be tortured to death even if you don''t get poisoned.


    "Big, my lord... No, no... Ziyun knows it''s wrong. Please don''t throw Ziyun into the back mountain poison pool, please..." Ziyun''s face is pale and her beautiful body is weak.


    She trembled and begged Jinling.


    But Jinling doesn''t care about her plea.


    Jin Ling snorted coldly on his face, and then waved his big hand.


    "Somebody, take Ziyun to the poison pool in the back mountain!" Jinling''s voice came out in the hall.


    Soon, Jin Ling''s voice fell, and several white spirits in white clothes quickly came out. They grabbed the purple cloud paralyzed on the ground and dragged it away directly.


    Looking at the purple cloud being dragged away, the silver spirit standing aside also trembled slightly.


    Obviously, she was also afraid of the poison pool in Jinling''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin, Huaxia.


    The wind is sunny, the sun is hot, and the blue sky is blue without a trace of clouds. The hot and dry sun warms the whole earth, which is not like autumn at all.


    At this time, a ward of Qinglin first hospital was full of people.


    The identities of these people are super awesome. The first two of them are a thin old man in a black robe and a white haired old woman in a purple dress.


    These two men are the masters of the six provinces of Western Shu, the mother emperor of the west, and the masters of the four regions of the South man.


    Now they are sitting in the ward frowning at Xiao Yao lying on the hospital bed.


    In addition to the two of them, there are Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min, shallow moon, Hu Batong and others in the ward, so now the whole ward is full and crowded.


    Now Xiao Yao has been in a coma for a day and hasn''t come yet. These people in the ward can''t help worrying.


    Because this time Xiao Yao was really hurt too badly.


    Jin Ling is a seven level master. His strength can be replaced by terror. He slapped him firmly. How can Xiao Yao not be seriously injured.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yao was protected by immortal Qi, otherwise he would have been killed.


    At this time, at the head of the bed in the ward, there was a golden clock more than one person high. The golden clock was the divine bell flying out of Xiao Yao''s body.


    Now the emperor clock has been recognized by Xiao Yao. No one can change its size.


    So it can only stand at the head of the bed like this. It looks a little bluffing.


    "Yue''er, how is Xiao Yao''s body and when can he wake up..." the Gu God in black turned his head and looked at the shallow moon standing next to him.


    Shallow month is Xiao Yao''s attending physician. Since Xiao Yao was hospitalized, she has been taken care of by shallow month.


    Today, shallow moon is still wearing a white coat and a pair of snow-white, smooth and tender long legs under the white. There are no defects on these legs, so people can''t help but want to touch them.


    "Grandpa, his body recovers quickly. When he first came, his meridians were broken, but now they are basically healed. I believe he can wake up soon..." shallow moon whispered to Gu God.


    The original name of Gu God was Yan Zheng. He was shallow moon''s grandfather, and shallow moon''s mother, Yan yueniang, was the daughter of Gu God.


    When shallow moon saw the Gu God coming, she was also surprised.


    Because Gu Shen didn''t directly go to shallow mansion, but directly sent Xiao Yuan to the hospital.


    Hearing the words of shallow moon, the Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King frowned gently, and they could see some surprised expressions on their faces.


    "Yue''er, what do you say? His injury has healed?" The Gu God frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, Grandpa, Xiao Yao''s injury has almost recovered. All his meridians have healed. I also feel a little incredible, but after the detection of scientific instruments, this is absolutely true..." shallow moon nodded.


    Hearing the confirmation of shallow moon again, Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King still dare not accept it.


    Because it''s really amazing.


    You know, even if they were slapped by Jin Ling, they would recover for ten and a half days, but Xiao Yao was fine in one day.


    Originally, they were afraid that Xiao Yuan could not survive, so they were here to protect the law for him.


    They are afraid that if Xiao Yao dies, they can input real yuan for Xiao Yao to save him at any time.


    But I didn''t expect the boy to recover himself.


    However, although the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God were surprised, others around heard that Xiao Yao was all right, and their faces were all relieved.


    Especially Hu Batong standing in the corner.


    Now, Hu Batong''s small eyes have been staring at the golden clock at the head of the bed.


    He was curious how Xiao Yao made it bigger.


    "Hoo... If Mr. Xiao is OK, if he is OK... I hope he wakes up quickly. I also want to see how he makes the big clock bigger and smaller..." Hu Batong stared at the golden clock and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, all the people in the room turned their eyes to the emperor''s clock.


    The reason why the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God didn''t leave was not only to help Xiao Yao protect the Dharma, but also to take care of the shenhuang clock.


    Because now they both don''t believe each other. In order not to let each other take away the shenhuang clock, they can only watch Xiao Yao and the shenhuang clock here.


    Seeing that all the people''s eyes fell tightly on the emperor''s clock, old man Hu, standing next to Hu Batong, immediately worried.


    Then, with a crisp sound of "pa", he patted Hu Batong''s head directly.


    "You melon child! What nonsense! Nonsense again. I''ll cut your head into melons! If you hadn''t told Mr. Xiao that you would drink if you were lovelorn, how could Mr. Xiao have such a thing! I think you''re itchy! " Old man Hu scolded Hu Batong.


    Hearing Mr. Hu''s curse, everyone in the ward smiled and relaxed.


    They no longer stare at the emperor''s clock.


    Suddenly, just as everyone was relaxing, the hospital bed in front of him suddenly rang.


    Then Xiao Yao, who was lying directly on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, and his tall and handsome body sat up directly.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly sat up, everyone sitting in the room was startled.


    They all looked at Xiao Yao.


    There was a flash in Xiao Yao''s eyes, and his handsome face was more shiny. His confused attitude had long disappeared.


    Now he seems to have regained his former domineering spirit.


    Soon he got up and sat on the edge of the hospital bed, and then his bright eyes glanced at the people in the room.


    "Thank you for worrying about Xiao Yao. I''m all right now..." Xiao Yao whispered to the crowd.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, all the people who were shocked just now reacted.


    Then a happy look appeared on their faces, because they knew that Xiao Yao was really all right now.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s vigorous appearance, the mother emperor of the Western King gently frowned.


    "Boy, are you really all right?" The mother emperor of the Western King asked softly.


    Hearing the question of the Western King''s mother emperor, Xiao Yao''s handsome face showed a slight smile.


    Then his big hand turned over and a strong white light appeared on his hand.


    This white light is the real yuan on Xiao Yao.


    This true Yuan Xiao Yao can only appear in his hand and can''t be controlled freely.


    If you want to control freely, you have to wait until the integration period.


    After the integration period, his Zhenyuan will be more than ten times stronger than now.


    Looking at the real yuan in Xiao Yao''s hand, the Western King''s mother emperor and the black robed Gu God were surprised, and their eyes stared at Xiao Yao tightly.


    "You, you! Your accomplishments have broken through again? " The mother emperor of the Western King looked at Xiao Yao in shock and asked.


    Looking at the shocked appearance of the Western King''s mother emperor, Xiao Yao smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, I would also like to thank this Jinling this time, because he not only didn''t kill me, but also raised my cultivation by two levels. Now I have opened six levels of cultivation. I believe I will break through the integration period soon..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, not only the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God, but also everyone present widened their eyes in shock.


    God, this is terror!


    You should know how long Xiao Yao broke through the opening period. Now he is an expert in opening the sixth floor. The speed is abnormal!


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid the queen mother of the West and others are not his opponents.


    It''s really scary.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s understatement, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God all swallowed their saliva.


    Now they have no idea about the divine bell on Xiao Yao.


    Because they know that if they rob Xiao Yao''s shenhuang clock, it''s not much different from looking for death.


    "Xiao Yao, now the psychic people have gone, and the girl named Xiao xun''er has been taken away by them. She is the saint of the psychic. I''m afraid we will experience another disaster in the future..." the mother emperor of the Western King whispered to Xiao Yao.


    The mother emperor of the Western King said this to Xiao Yao, because she felt that with Xiao Yao''s cultivation speed, I''m afraid only he could restrain the psychic medium.


    Hearing the words of the Western King''s mother, Xiao Yao flashed a light on his face.


    "Please don''t worry, mother emperor. I won''t let xun''er become a bad man. I''ll be responsible for this matter, but now I have other important things to deal with!" Xiao Yao said to the mother emperor of the Western King, with an irresistible look in his eyes.

 Chapter 431

    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words and looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, the mother emperor of the Western King was a little nervous. She swallowed her saliva gently.


    "What''s the matter, please say..." the mother emperor of the Western King looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Looking at the appearance of the Western King''s mother emperor, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Then his big hand turned over, a small black flag suddenly appeared in his hand, and then the small black flag waved gently.


    A huge man two meters tall suddenly appeared in the ward.


    At this time, the giant man''s hands and feet were tightly tied by a rope, and his skin was full of scars. It can be seen that he should have been abused a lot.


    The two meter tall giant man caught thousands of bears at the junction of the three northeastern provinces and the snow country.


    The messy scars on the thousand bears were all caught by Su Ruan Qing and others in the blood soul flag.


    Because Xiao Yao once told Su ruanqing to teach qianxiong a lesson.


    Looking at the two meter high strong man suddenly appeared in front of her, the mother emperor of the Western King was stunned. She naturally knew qianxiong. Qianxiong used to be one of the Dharma protectors of the three eastern provinces. Unexpectedly, it has become like this now.


    But the mother emperor of the Western king didn''t understand what Xiao Yao did to get the thousand bears out.


    "Xiao Yao, what do you mean?" The mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of the Western King''s mother emperor, Xiao Yao glanced at qianxiong.


    "Mother emperor, the matter between Miss Liu and me is the evil hand of this boy secretly. After my investigation, this boy has contact with the people in the snow country. I hope you can help me investigate what the people in the snow country really want to do during this time..."


    Soon, Xiao Yao explained in detail the contact between qianxiong and the bear people organization in the snow country, and also explained the villa at the junction of the sky city and the snow country and the mother emperor of the west king.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, the mother emperor of the Western King frowned.


    You should know that protecting the safety of China is the task of their four masters, so when the queen mother of the West heard that qianxiong was in contact with the snow people, she was also very worried.


    But this is a matter for the three northeastern provinces. It should also be done by Xiao Yao, regardless of Liu Wenfei.


    But what will she do now?


    "Xiao Yao, what do you mean? Where are you going this time? Don''t you want to be responsible to wen''er? " The mother emperor of the Western King looked at Xiao Yao and asked in a deep voice.


    With that, the Queen''s face sank.


    Looking at the face of the Western King''s mother, Xiao Yao was not afraid.


    "I''m going to find my wife Narcissus now. As for Miss Liu, please wait until I find my wife... But please rest assured, I will not fail Miss Liu..." Xiao Yao said to the queen of the West.


    However, as soon as the mother emperor of the Western king heard that Xiao Yao was going to find Narcissus, she was immediately angry, and a cold cold air came out directly from her.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the mother emperor of the Western King slapped directly on the table in the ward.


    "What are you talking about! You''re looking for that woman? Don''t you want to divorce her! " The mother emperor of the Western King looked at Xiao Yao angrily and shouted.


    Seeing the appearance of the mother emperor of the Western King, the expression on Xiao Yao''s face remained unchanged.


    His eyes were shining, and his handsome face was still calm, but this calm seemed to make people feel some irresistible.


    "Mother emperor, I don''t like anyone telling me what to do. I know what to do. Since I have promised not to fail Miss Liu, I will do it..." Xiao Yao said to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s rude words, the mother emperor of the Western King wanted to say something, but when she saw Xiao Yao''s expression, she swallowed the words.


    Somehow, she was a little scared.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao finished, he turned directly to the moon shadow standing at the door.


    "Yueying, you go to Xiaocheng international immediately and ask the executives of Xiaocheng international to transfer the information of Ye sangguo''s customers to me..." Xiao Yao said to Yueying.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yueying quickly nodded, and then ran out quickly.


    Yueying worked with narcissus for a few days at Xiaocheng international. The executives of Xiaocheng international knew Yueying, so it was easy for her to do it.


    Soon, after the moon shadow went out, Xiao Yao ordered Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    He mainly asked Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min to manage the three eastern provinces well, and then assisted the mother emperor of the Western King to investigate the affairs of the snow country.


    In addition to Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, Xiao Yao called Hu Batong to the bed and ordered a few words.


    He asked Hu Batong to manage the seminary well.


    And asked Hu Batong to help Zeng Qian improve the accomplishments of these students in the seminary. When he came back, he would check their accomplishments.


    Soon, after explaining all this, Xiao Yao got up and left the hospital directly.


    Watching Xiao Yao leave in a hurry, the people in the ward were also a little stunned.


    Because there was not even twenty minutes between Xiao Yao woke up and he left.


    Murong Tianqi wanted to ask Xiao Yao where he was going, but Xiao Yao didn''t say.


    However, Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and others speculated that Xiao Yao should have gone to ye sangguo.


    But they also don''t understand why Xiao Yao wants to go to ye sangguo as soon as he wakes up.


    Is Narcissus in yesang country?


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue community, Shuijia villa.


    At this time, the Shuijia villa seemed empty. Since Narcissus disappeared, Qin Ma was the only one left in the villa.


    Because Xiao Yao has never come back, and the moon shadow seems to have never come back because of Shui linger''s disgust.


    As for Shui linger, not to mention, she has rarely come back since she went to college. Looking at her, she should not know how to face Narcissus and Xiao Yao.


    But there are some exceptions today, because Shui linger, who seldom goes home, came back for the first time.


    Looking at shuiling''er''s sudden return, Qin''s mother was naturally very happy. She wanted to prepare her favorite dinner for shuiling''er, but shuiling''er didn''t know what happened. She hid directly in the house after she came back and didn''t come out.


    Looking at shuiling''er hiding in the house, Qin Ma thought shuiling''er was in a bad mood because of the disappearance of shuixian''er, so she didn''t dare to disturb shuiling''er again.


    At this time, all the curtains in shuiling''er''s room have been closed, and the whole room has become very dark. It looks as if it can''t see five fingers.


    Although the room was dark, there was a glimmer of light on the dresser.


    I saw a red candle standing in front of the mirror, and Shui linger''s attractive body sat straight in front of the mirror.


    She looks a little strange.


    Her face was very pale, but in addition to her pale face, her lips were bright red, which was like drinking blood.


    At this time, Shui linger sat straight in front of the mirror, and his beautiful eyes stared at the mirror in front of him.


    Suddenly, when Shui linger looked at the mirror in front of him strangely, a red figure slowly appeared in the mirror.


    The figure was red as like as two peas from the blood, but it was shocking that she looked exactly like the water.


    It seems that Shui linger is looking in the mirror.


    But the water spirit in the mirror is different from the water spirit outside, because the water spirit inside is too weird, and the weird appearance makes people feel very terrible.


    "Jie Jie... Little sister ling''er, the boy has flown to ye sangguo to find your sister. Can you see now that he won''t divorce your sister at all, so you won''t have a chance to be with him. I tell you, men in the world are liars..."


    "Now as long as you promise to cooperate with me and practice the skills I teach you, you will certainly increase your mana. Don''t talk about this smelly man at that time, even if no one in the world can stop you!"


    The bloody figure in the mirror suddenly heard a cold laughter, which was like the voice of an old witch. People felt numb on their scalp and goose bumps all over their body.


    But shuiling''er in front of the mirror didn''t feel afraid. Now her two small fists were clenched tightly. It could be seen that she was unwilling to hear these words from the mirror.


    "Hum, you look so ugly. Why should I cooperate with you? Why should I practice the skills you teach!" Shuiling''er said to the mirror with a small fist.


    Hearing shuilinger say that he is ugly, the blood red shadow in the mirror doesn''t care.


    "Jie Jie... Silly girl, I''m just like you now. How can you say you''re ugly? As for why you should practice my skills, because your body is the most suitable, and I haven''t seen your good constitution for thousands of years..."


    "Believe me, as long as you cooperate with me, let alone the cultivation world, even the fairy world, I can make you a generation of female emperor. At that time, the ungrateful man who destroyed your body will kill you if you want..." the strange figure in the mirror smiled darkly.


    After the gloomy voice finished, Shui linger''s beautiful little face wrinkled slightly.


    Since her constitution changed, she was entangled by this gloomy and terrible thing. At first, she was still very afraid, but later she found that this thing didn''t hurt her.


    So she slowly let go.


    Now this thing has been persuading her to practice its skills, but Shui linger doesn''t think it''s a good thing, so he hasn''t promised.


    But now when she saw Xiao Yao''s deep affection for her sister, she began to waver.


    Because now she not only hates Xiao Yao, but also begins to hate Narcissus.


    Narcissus told her that she would divorce Xiao Yao when her contract with Xiao Yao expired.


    But Narcissus has fallen in love with Xiao Yao now. How can she divorce Xiao Yao.


    So shuiling''er now feels cheated by her sister. Coupled with the provocation of this strange thing, she hates Narcissus more and more.

 Chapter 432

    Soon, after listening to the strange shadow, Shui linger''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then the sexy little lips pouted slightly.


    "Hum, I still have to think about it again. Who knows if what you said is true. If I become ugly like you, I might as well die directly..." Shui linger''s small mouth pouted again.


    Hearing shuilinger''s words, the strange shadow in the mirror was not worried.


    He chuckled again.


    "Jie Jie... Well, my little sister linger, I won''t force you, but I believe you will promise me after thinking about it, because I am your best choice, and your physique is also my best choice..." a smile like a witch came out of the mirror again.


    After that, the strange red figure in the mirror disappeared instantly, the whole mirror became normal, and Shui linger''s attractive little face also appeared in the mirror.


    Watching the figure disappear in the mirror, Shui linger''s big eyes with essence turned a few times, and then blew out the wax in front of him.


    After the candle blew out, the whole room became dark again.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets and night falls, the fiery red sunset has gradually fallen into the mountains, and the red sunset afterglow has become black.


    Wande Hotel, Qinglin city.


    At this time, the Tianzi room on the top floor of Wande hotel was completely quiet. Now there are many people standing in the living room of the middle room.


    These people are all servants brought by the Western King and his mother.


    Now they stood there trembling, as if something terrible had happened.


    At this time, the Western Queen Mother was sitting on the sofa in the middle of the living room, her white face full of anger.


    "What are you talking about? Wen''er booked a ticket to ye sangguo? " The mother emperor of the Western King looked at Bai Qiu standing in front of him coldly and asked.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Bai Qiu''s body trembled slightly, and then quickly bowed her head to salute.


    "Mother, mother Emperor... Yes, yes... I looked for the trace of miss today and found that she flew to ye sangguo alone this morning..." Bai Qiu said timidly.


    With that, her body behind her was in a cold sweat.


    Liu Wenfei went out early this morning, but Bai Qiu and others didn''t care when she went out, because after all, Liu Wenfei is also an adult. She has her own things to do. Bai Qiu and their servants are not easy to intervene.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Wenfei didn''t come back for a day.


    Later, Bai Qiu and other talents noticed something wrong, and then they looked for Liu Wenfei together.


    But when they found the trace of Liu Wenfei, they were startled.


    Because they found that Liu Wenfei flew to ye sangguo alone.


    You should know that Liu Wenfei is the eldest lady of the Liu family and the favorite granddaughter of the Western King''s mother. Now the Western King''s mother has been in a mess for her. Unexpectedly, she went to the state of Ye sang and disappeared.


    It can frighten people to collapse.


    After Bai Qiu''s words, the mother emperor of the Western King "pa!" With a slap, he slapped on the sofa.


    "Presumptuous! Why did she go to ye sangguo alone! Is there anyone she knows? " The mother emperor of the Western king shouted angrily.


    Looking at the angry appearance of the Western King''s mother emperor, Bai Qiu''s body trembled again.


    Because they didn''t know why Liu Wenfei suddenly went to ye sangguo. It caught them off guard.


    "Mother, mother Emperor... We don''t know what the young lady did when she suddenly went to ye sangguo. Now her mobile phone is turned off, and we can''t contact Ben, but she left a message to me that Xiao Yao will be solved by herself. I hope the mother emperor won''t interfere..." Bai Qiu said softly to the mother emperor of the west king.


    Hearing Bai Qiu''s words, the Queen''s face sank again.


    "Hum, don''t you want me to interfere? What does she want to do without me? Let the boy bully her? " The mother emperor of the Western King said in a deep voice.


    Looking at the West King''s mother emperor still angry, Bai Qiu smiled bitterly, because she didn''t know what Liu Wenfei thought.


    "Sir, I, I don''t know what Miss wants to do, but in addition to miss''s going to ye sangguo, I also heard that Xiao Yao, the young leader of the three northeastern provinces, also flew to ye sangguo this evening. I don''t know if Miss has any agreement with this Xiao Yao? Otherwise, why did they both suddenly go to yesang country... "Bai Qiu explained tremblingly.


    Bai Qiu doesn''t know how to comfort her mother emperor now.


    Because if the mother emperor gets angry about Liu Wenfei, everyone here will suffer.


    So she must pull Xiao Yao out.


    When Bai Qiu mentioned Xiao Yao, the angry face of the mother emperor of the Western king suddenly froze, and then the anger gradually disappeared.


    Today, after Xiao Yao woke up, he gave her and Gu Shen a task directly.


    This task is to ask her and Gu Shen to help investigate what conspiracy qianxiong and XueGuo people have.


    Originally, this kind of thing should be done by Xiao Yao, the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces, but Xiao Yao doesn''t know why and has to give it to her and Gu Shen.


    And at that time, she and Gu Shen asked Xiao Yao what to do several times, but Xiao Yao just said to find Narcissus, and didn''t say much else.


    Is this Narcissus really in yesang country?


    And does wen''er really want to solve this by herself when she goes to ye sangguo?


    Thinking of this, the mother emperor of the Western King has believed that Liu Wenfei went to ye sangguo to find Narcissus, but she doesn''t know how Liu Wenfei will solve this matter.


    If she can really persuade narcissus to give up Xiao Yao, it is also a good thing.


    Moreover, now that Xiao Yao has gone to ye sangguo, he will meet wen''er.


    In that case, let the three of them solve it by themselves. If they can''t solve it well, it''s not too late for her elders to do it again.


    Soon, the living room became quiet again.


    The mother emperor of the Western King was so cold and thought about things in her mind.


    Bai Qiu and others still stood in place trembling and did not dare to disturb the mother emperor of the Western King.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye sangguo, ye Dongcheng.


    When night fell, the sky had already turned black, and the stars jumped out of the clear night sky one by one.


    They are like children''s pure eyes, which makes people reluctant to have the slightest blasphemy.


    It''s already more than 9 p.m. a man in a black T-shirt and light jeans and a woman in a light blue skirt came out of the airport and walked to a nearby hotel.


    These two people are Xiao Yao and Yueying who came from China.


    Now the moon shadow''s sexy snow-white body closely follows Xiao Yao for fear that Xiao Yao will get rid of her. Moreover, due to the distance between them, the moon shadow almost sticks its body to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the moon shadow closely following him, Xiao Yao also looked helpless.


    He didn''t want to come with the shadow of the moon.


    But the moon shadow is crying and has to follow Xiao Yao. She says she has no relatives now. The closest people are Xiao Yao and Narcissus.


    Now Narcissus doesn''t want her anymore, so she can only follow Xiao Yao.


    And she didn''t want to go back to the Shuijia villa, because she said shuilinger wouldn''t let her go back. Shuilinger said she couldn''t live in the Shuijia villa if she wasn''t from the Shuijia family, so she didn''t dare to go back to the Shuijia villa in recent days.


    Hearing that Shui linger wouldn''t let the moon shadow live in Shui''s house, Xiao Yao couldn''t help it.


    He naturally knew that Shui linger was a little witch. She wouldn''t let the moon shadow live in the water house, because she was afraid that the moon shadow would take her place. After all, the moon shadow was similar to her age.


    Looking at the moon shadow, which was poor and had no place to go, Xiao Yao came with the moon shadow as soon as his heart was soft.


    However, he regretted it when he came.


    Because the moon shadow had never been a plane, she was very afraid. As a result, Xiao Yao almost came with the moon shadow.


    And the most important thing is that the moon shadow doesn''t wear much clothes. She only wears a light blue skirt, so Xiao Yao can fully feel the snow-white, smooth and tender body of the moon shadow.


    Feeling the snow-white, tender and smooth body of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao couldn''t help thinking of seeing the moon shadow without clothes in the dressing room that day.


    In this way, Xiao Yao''s blood was boiling.


    "Cough... Moon shadow, can you stay away from me a little bit? You look like this. It''s easy for others to misunderstand..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help but suddenly stop and whispered to the moon shadow.


    He really wanted the moon shadow to stay away from himself now, because he could feel the scraping of the moon shadow''s chest. That feeling was unbearable.


    However, just after Xiao Yao said this, the moon shadow was more afraid.


    She was afraid that Xiao Yao would suddenly leave her like Narcissus, and she would really cry to death.


    Then, her sexy and weak body leaned against Xiao Yao.


    "Brother Xiao... Do you dislike the moon shadow? I, I don''t want to stay away from you, because I''m afraid you''ll leave me like sister xian''er... "The eyes of the moon shadow are slightly red, and the snow-white and tender body is closer to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao looked helpless again.


    Now he has no choice. I''m afraid he can only enter the hotel with the shadow of the moon.


    As long as he entered the hotel, he had reason to separate from the moon shadow.


    After all, lonely men and women, they can''t sleep in the same room.


    Soon, Xiao Yao hurried to the hotel near the airport with the shadow of the moon.


    However, after entering the hotel, Xiao Yao knew what despair was.


    Because there is only one hotel near the airport, the hotel is full, leaving only one room.


    And most importantly, this room is still that kind of interesting room.


    Looking at the reception lady wearing a short skirt at the hotel bar, Xiao Yao immediately collapsed.


    "I said, sister, aren''t you? You don''t even have two rooms in such a big hotel?" Xiao Yao asked in a broken voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the sexy receptionist smiled gently.


    "I''m really sorry, sir, because there is only one hotel here, so we are often full here. Besides, why do you have to have two rooms? It must be great for you and your wife to live in such an interesting room. We will definitely let you enjoy the beauty of the world..." the sexy beauty smiled at Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 433

    After listening to the beautiful woman''s reception, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood.


    Shit, my wife? Enjoy the beauty of the world?


    Do I look like an old cow eating tender grass? Obviously, the chick Yueying is a chick. This woman even says she is my wife.


    What else is there to enjoy the beauty of the world?


    I''ll go. Can this room still live.


    Originally, Yueying and I have been suffering for a long time. Now I have to live in this interesting room with her. Isn''t it my life.


    "Cough... I said beauty. Let me explain. We are not husband and wife, so we need two rooms... Do you think you can add one for us..." Xiao Yao quickly said to the beauty reception.


    However, as soon as he said this, the little moon shadow standing next to him showed a trace of worry on her face. She saw her smooth and tender body approaching Xiao Yao again.


    Looking at the shadow of the moon closely close to Xiao Yao, the beautiful woman didn''t believe what Xiao Yao said.


    She knew that even if they were not husband and wife, they must have a different relationship.


    Besides, the little girl didn''t say no.


    What are you doing here, an old man.


    "Hehe... Sir, I''m really sorry. We really have only one room left here. If you don''t live, take a taxi to the city... It''s only half an hour from here to the city..." the beauty reception whispered.


    Hearing the sentence of beauty reception, Xiao Yao had some impulse to go to the city.


    Watching Xiao Yao want to take a taxi to the city, xiaoyueying is afraid again.


    Then her two tender hands suddenly caught Xiao Yao''s arms.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... Let''s stay here all night. We''ve been flying for several hours. Now I feel a little carsick. Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of what you do to me..." the moon shadow grabbed Xiao Yao tightly and said.


    Now she thinks it''s safe to live in the same room with Xiao Yao, because she''s not afraid of Xiao Yao leaving her.


    If they live in two rooms, she will worry that Xiao Yao will leave her alone.


    But Yueying didn''t have that dirty idea in her heart.


    She just wants to live in a room with Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao almost gushed out another mouthful of old blood.


    The moon shadow is not afraid of what Xiao Yao does to her, but Xiao Yao is afraid.


    You know, this is an interesting room, and the body of the moon shadow is the purest and most attractive kind. Any man can''t help but want to go to the pure body.


    Now Yueying still wants to live with him.


    Xiao Yuan really doesn''t know how to answer.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao was tangled on his face, a man in a black suit suddenly came in from outside the hotel.


    The man is tall and handsome, with a pair of gold rimmed eyes on his face. He looks like a gentle man.


    After entering the door, the man first saw Xiao Yao.


    However, when he saw the shadow of the moon, his tall body was stunned for a moment.


    Then, those gentle eyes stared at the shadow of the moon. After about a minute or two, they suddenly flashed a pure light.


    As if he wanted to see through the body of the moon shadow.


    At this time, Xiao Yao with a tangled face naturally saw the man in suit.


    When he saw the man, he was also stunned.


    Because he noticed a very familiar smell from the man, which was similar to the Ye sang man named Yunhai he killed last time in Qinglin city.


    Both bodies had a strong smell of blood.


    Looking at the man, Xiao Yao''s handsome face suddenly cooled down.


    There are two reasons why he came to ye sangguo this time. One is to look for Narcissus. The other is to look for those yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as he arrived at ye sangguo, he met a guy similar to Yin and Yang master.


    This is a gift from God.


    At this time, the gentle man with glasses seemed to find Xiao Yao looking at him, then his gentle face smiled gently, and then walked over to Xiao Yao and them.


    However, his goal is not Xiao Yao, but the shadow of the moon next to Xiao Yao.


    "This beautiful lady, do you have nowhere to live? If you don''t mind, I can spare my room for you two..." the man smiled at the moon shadow and said.


    Seeing the man''s sudden enthusiasm, xiaoyueying was suddenly afraid.


    Her beautiful body quickly hid behind Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that the moon shadow suddenly hid behind Xiao Yao without paying attention to himself, the gentle man was not angry.


    He smiled and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Does this gentleman agree or disagree? How about I let my room out for you... "The man looked at Xiao Yao and said with a smile.


    After hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao smiled.


    Immediately, I saw his big hand directly around the moon shadow''s smooth and tender body.


    "No, we''ll just live in that interesting room. Leave your room for yourself..." Xiao Yao said softly, looking at the man with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    After Xiao Yao finished, the gentle man''s face suddenly cooled down.


    He took the disdain in Xiao Yao''s eyes as a provocation.


    However, the cold moment on his face disappeared again, but a warm smile appeared.


    This smile is like the spring breeze in March, which makes people feel a little warm, and the cold on his face seems to have never appeared.


    "Well, in that case, forgive me for being busy. I''ll go first..." the man smiled at Xiao Yao.


    With that, he gently tidied up his clothes, and then walked directly to the elevator.


    But when he got into the elevator, his charming eyes looked at the shadow of the moon again.


    It can be seen that he should be very interested in the moon shadow.


    Soon, after the man disappeared, Xiao Yueying broke free from Xiao Yao''s hands with a red face. Xiao Yao''s hug just now made her jump up like a deer.


    This feeling is unprecedented for her.


    After breaking free, the moon shadow looked back at Xiao Yao with a small head.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... Shall we go now?" The moon shadow looked at Xiao Yao nervously and asked.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao looked at the elevator and sneered.


    "Hum, don''t go. Since God has arranged so, we''ll stay here for a good night..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, Xiao Yao directly took a picture of the bank card to the beauty reception, and then settled the interesting room.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao has settled the room, the beauty reception will smile.


    Then he took them upstairs.


    In fact, Yueying doesn''t know what an interesting room is.


    She has never stayed in a hotel.


    The hotel in her mind should be like her own home. There are many rooms in it. She and Xiao Yao can live in different bedrooms.


    But when she and Xiao Yao entered the room, she was stunned.


    Because this room can be separated.


    It''s almost impossible to hide any privacy.


    The room in front of me had only one big bed. The big bed was pink, and pink gauze was hung around it.


    These gauze are like ethereal clouds, making people feel very comfortable sleeping inside.


    In addition to the pink big bed, there is a bath in the room. The bath is exposed in the room without any shelter around.


    If someone takes a bath inside, I''m afraid the people in the room will have a panoramic view.


    There is also a bathroom next to the open-air bath.


    The bathroom is surrounded by transparent glass.


    These glasses are very transparent. Even if someone goes to the bathroom inside, they will be clearly seen by people outside.


    In addition to these transparent toilets and open-air baths, there are some special sofas and chairs in the room.


    These chairs don''t seem to know what they do, but they always make people feel red in the face.


    At this time, looking at everything in the room in front of him, not only the shadow of the moon, but also Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Xiao Yao thinks he is an old driver, but he has never lived in such a room.


    This kind of place is... Cough... It''s too special to have an atmosphere.


    Now the receptionist at the bar has already left, and there are only Xiao Yao and Yueying left in the room.


    Looking at such an emotional room in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Cough... Moon shadow, this room is so big. You can sleep in the bed later. I can sleep on the sofa next to me..." Xiao Yao said softly, pointing to the special sofa next to him.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yueying''s little face turned red, and then she nodded shyly.


    But after saying that, she didn''t move, but her snow-white, smooth and tender body was a little pinched.


    Looking at the moon shadow, Xiao Yao was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter, moon shadow? Is there anything wrong?" Xiao Yao asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, the little face of the moon shadow became more ruddy.


    "Brother Xiao... I, I kind of want to go to the bathroom..." Yueying said softly, looking at the bathroom not far away, which is all made of transparent glass.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He suddenly knew that there was nothing in the moon shadow and didn''t want to go.


    Maybe she''s in a hurry.


    Then Xiao Yao looked at the transparent bathroom, and his handsome face was embarrassed.


    "Ha ha... Well, you go. I''ll carry my body over and I won''t look at you..." Xiao Yao smiled awkwardly and said softly.


    After that, Xiao Yao quickly turned around.


    Seeing Xiao Yao turning around, Yueying hurried to the bathroom.


    Although the bathroom is made of glass, fortunately, the sound insulation effect inside it is good, so the sound inside won''t come out.


    Soon, after a while, the moon shadow came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing the moon shadow coming out, Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he just breathed a sigh of relief. What the moon shadow said almost made him spit out another mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 434

    I saw the shadow of the moon walking in front of Xiao Yao with a red face, and the snow-white attractive body was a little pinched.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... I''ve finished going to the bathroom..." Yueying whispered to Xiao Yao with her small head low.


    Looking at the moon shadow, Xiao Yao was also embarrassed.


    "Cough... Well, I know. Don''t worry. I certainly didn''t peek at you just now... Now that you''ve solved it, let''s sleep. You sleep in the big bed and I sleep on the sofa here..." Xiao Yao said softly, pointing to the sofa not far away.


    Now Xiao Yao just wants to coax the moon shadow to sleep quickly.


    Because just now he had noticed that the man in a suit he saw in the downstairs hall was suspicious, he had to investigate secretly.


    But now the shadow of the moon is tightly around him, and he can''t get away at all.


    So only after the moon shadow fell asleep could he sneak out to investigate.


    Soon after Xiao Yao finished, he walked directly to the special sofa.


    Seeing Xiao Yao going to sleep on the sofa, Xiao Yueying''s small face became more red.


    I saw her white and tender hands holding tightly, looking embarrassed.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... You, don''t sleep... I, I have one more thing to do..." the moon shadow said when she saw Xiao Yao with a red face.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t know what the moon shadow was talking about, but he suddenly thought of something.


    This kind of thing is the kind of disrespect between men and women.


    Because this is an interesting room.


    And the pure body of the moon shadow will move any man when he sees it, not to mention that the moon shadow is still such an attractive expression.


    So how can Xiao Yao not want to be crooked.


    "Cough... Moon shadow, you are still young and can''t think about that kind of thing. Besides, brother is not that kind of person. Don''t be confused by this kind of room..." Xiao Yao whispered to moon shadow.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the pure little face of the moon shadow standing opposite turned more red, and even her snow-white neck turned red.


    This red makes her more sexy and charming.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... You misunderstood, I don''t mean that... I mean, we''ve been driving for a long time, and I''m full of hot sweat now. These hot sweat is very uncomfortable on me, so I want you to turn around again, and I want to take a bath here..." the moon shadow said softly to Xiao Yao with a red face.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao was completely stunned.


    "Wash, take a bath? Are you going to take a bath here? " Xiao Yao looked at the moon and asked.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s dull appearance, the moon shadow quickly nodded shyly.


    "Yes... Because I''m really uncomfortable now. I feel sticky... If it goes on like this, I''ll go crazy... So brother Xiao, can you turn around..." Yueying looked at Xiao Yao nervously.


    As soon as the moon shadow said this, Xiao Yao, who was stunned in situ, was completely confused.


    Taking a bath is more painful than he thinks.


    Because there''s not even a piece of cloth here.


    If the moon shadow takes a bath, isn''t he immersive? He can''t stand the sound of gurgling water.


    Didn''t it push him to a dead end.


    Looking at the attractive body in front of him, Xiao Yao quickly swallowed his saliva.


    "That... Can... Moon shadow, you wash it here first. I won''t turn around. I''d better wait for you outside. Just call me when you finish washing..." Xiao Yao quickly said to moon shadow.


    But as soon as he said this, the little red face of xiaoyueying turned white in an instant.


    Because she was suddenly afraid that Xiao Yao would leave her.


    She felt safe only when Xiao Yao was by her side.


    Otherwise, she always thought Xiao Yao would leave her alone.


    "Brother Xiao, you, you can''t go out... I''m afraid you''ll leave me alone. Otherwise, don''t turn around. Just watch me wash. Anyway, you''ve seen my body before..." Yueying looked at Xiao Yao pale.


    After that, something surprising happened.


    The moon shadow pulled his clothes directly.


    I saw that the skirt belt on her shoulder slipped.


    But fortunately, it just showed a trace of fragrant shoulder.


    Looking at the shadow of the moon, Xiao Yao suddenly exploded.


    Nima, it''s killing him.


    You know, every man can''t resist the body of moon shadow. Now she is!


    How can he stand it.


    Looking at the appearance of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao hurriedly stepped in front of the moon shadow, and then grabbed her dress without letting it fall.


    But at the moment he grabbed his dress, his big hand also touched the snow-white, smooth and tender skin of the moon shadow.


    This soft and tender feeling can make people''s blood boil.


    "Moon, moon shadow... Don''t do this. If you do, I can''t help making mistakes. Don''t worry. Just wash here. I''ll definitely protect you at the door. I swear, if I leave you alone, I''ll become a dog tomorrow. Do you think it''s ok..." Xiao remote sensing said to the moon shadow quickly because of its smooth and tender body and fragrance.


    However, hearing that Xiao Yao still wants to go out, the little face of the moon shadow is still very nervous.


    She was still afraid that Xiao Yao would leave her.


    Looking at the moon shadow, Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva.


    "Yueying, don''t worry. My oath is absolutely true. If you don''t think it''s OK to become a dog, I''ll be hit by thunder and lightning, choke to death when eating and choking to death when drinking water. Do you think it''s ok... Really, you must not take off your clothes in front of me. If you take it off again, I really can''t help it..." Xiao Yao said to Yueying bitterly.


    Now Xiao Yao''s tone has become a feeling of begging.


    He really didn''t dare to let the moon shadow take off his clothes now.


    Because the fragrance of virginity on the moon shadow had surrounded him, plus the snow-white skin and white legs of the moon shadow, he felt that he was about to lose his strength.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s oath, the moon shadow finally wavered.


    After all, Xiao Yao swore before her.


    Her pure little face nodded gently, and then agreed.


    "Well, well... Brother Xiao, wait for me at the door. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll call you when I finish washing..." the moon shadow whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing that the moon shadow promised to come down, Xiao Yao immediately breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s really fatal to be with a simple little girl like moon shadow. It''s more trouble than coaxing children.


    Children may be able to coax them with snacks and candy.


    But a simple little girl like moon shadow can''t be fooled by candy.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the snow-white body of the moon shadow, and then he hurried out.


    He really doesn''t want to stay in this room for a minute now.


    Because it''s really hard.


    Soon, after going out, Xiao Yao closed the door of the room. After closing the door, his tall body leaned against the door and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He looked as if he had just escaped from hell.


    In this way, Xiao Yao leaned against the door and stayed for several minutes.


    A few minutes later, he slowly woke up.


    At this time, the corridor of the hotel is very quiet. After all, it''s more than 11 p.m. now almost all the people who should rest have rested.


    Looking at the quiet corridor in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Now that he has got rid of the shadow of the moon, he must look for the gentle man in a black suit with eyes on his face.


    He wants to see if this boy is the yin-yang teacher of Mount forbearance.


    If so, he can use this boy to find the place where the mountain road is.


    As long as he finds the place where the mountain road is located, he can destroy these hateful man eating demons, so that he can avenge Su ruanqing and others.


    Soon, Xiao Yao walked upstairs without saying a word.


    Now Xiao Yao lives on the 12th floor of the hotel. When the gentleman with glasses went up the elevator just now, Xiao Yao specially observed that he got off the elevator on the 13th floor.


    So Xiao Yao thought the man must be in a room on the 13th floor.


    As long as he can find the man''s room, he can find out whether the man is a yin-yang teacher or not.


    Soon, after a while, Xiao Yao came to the 13th floor.


    The 13th floor of the hotel is the same as the 12th floor. It is all composed of 20 rooms. If Xiao Yao wants to know which room the man is in, he can only look for it one by one.


    Soon, Xiao Yao observed one by one in the corridor.


    However, when he observed, he immediately regretted it.


    Because this is a hotel.


    Many of the people who live here are couples or little lovers who come out to play. As a result, all he sees along the way are those white bodies.


    These bodies sit inside with all kinds of movements.


    These actions make people blush and blood boil.


    Besides these pictures, there are some special sounds.


    These sounds are ups and downs and continuous, which makes people feel hot and dry.


    With this elegant action and sound, Xiao Yao finally found a suspicious room on the 13th floor.


    This room is room 18.


    But there seems to be no one in the room.


    But the things inside made Xiao Yao feel very confused.


    Because there are some broken meat in the room.


    These minced meat are very fresh and tender. It looks like a woman''s smooth and tender body.


    Looking at these fresh minced meat, Xiao Yao suddenly remembered the yin-yang teacher of Ye sangguo called Yunhai.


    He remembered that this kind of fresh meat had been placed in Yunhai''s room.


    Moreover, there was a female corpse on the table in his living room, and the fresh meat was cut from the female corpse.


    I''m afraid these pieces of meat are probably women''s bodies.


    If these are really women''s bodies, there must be yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance.


    Looking at these broken meat, Xiao Yao walked in with a wall piercing skill.

 Chapter 435

    At this time, there was no light in the room. It was dark inside. Xiao Yao could only grope forward after using the wall piercing skill.


    Soon, he scanned the room carefully with his divine sense.


    When he reconfirmed that there was no one in the room, he was relieved, and then directly turned on all the lights in the room.


    After turning on the light, the room suddenly became bright.


    Looking at the bright room in front of him, Xiao Yao was a little stunned.


    Because now there is a red drink on the table in the room in addition to the broken meat. The drink is bright red and looks like human blood.


    Looking at this red drink, Xiao Yao frowned and walked slowly to smell it.


    But when he smelled it, his face sank in an instant.


    Because this red drink, as he guessed, is a cup of human blood.


    Moreover, this cup of human blood is still very fresh, as if it had just been taken out of human body.


    Looking at this cup of human blood, Xiao Yao was completely sure that the broken meat was human flesh. Then his cold face couldn''t help humming, and then looked for it from the room.


    He thought this room was likely to be like the Yunhai room he met at the Wande hotel in Qinglin city. There must be a female body here.


    Soon, Xiao Yao walked slowly from the restaurant to the living room.


    Now the light in the living room has been turned on by Xiao Yao. When he came to the middle of the living room, an unpleasant smell of blood came.


    Following the bad smell of blood, Xiao Yao quickly looked at the table in the living room.


    I saw a terrible body on the table in the living room.


    This body is a female body.


    However, the flesh and blood on the female corpse had already been cut in pieces. There was only a complete head on the skeleton, which looked terrible.


    Looking at the fragmentary female corpse, Xiao Yao''s face has sunk to the extreme.


    Because the face of this female corpse is obviously in her early twenties and very beautiful, this kind of woman is definitely a figure of the school flower level in the school.


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect such a good young girl to be made like this, so how can he not be angry.


    And there was clearly no soul on the body.


    I''m afraid the woman''s soul was forcibly taken away.


    Looking at the female corpse, Xiao Yao couldn''t bear it, but now he couldn''t help it. He was not an immortal who came back from the dead. All he could do was help the woman find the murderer and avenge her.


    Soon, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and then quickly turned to the room.


    There was nothing terrible in the living room except the body, but Xiao Yao saw a circle sign on the wall of the living room.


    However, the circular sign is very similar to the sign of Mount forbearance road seen by Xiao Yao before, but it is not the same.


    The circular sign he saw in the cave before painted something like a ninja dart. But in front of this circular sign is a hexagonal star, which is very similar to Ninja dart, but slightly different.


    Looking at this sign, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He was puzzled.


    It is reasonable to say that the scene and the broken corpse in front of us should be done by those yin-yang masters of Yanshan Road. These yin-yang masters can not be two organizations.


    But why is this sign in front of you different from the sign of Mount forbearance?


    Is there still two factions in Mount forbearance?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao still had some doubts in his heart.


    It seems that he has to investigate this matter carefully. In addition, there is a yin-yang teacher named Black Kite in his blood soul flag.


    This yin-yang master is with the Seven Star yin-yang master called Yunhai. He must know what this sign means.


    But he had to wait until he got back. After all, he sneaked into other people''s rooms. If the owner came back, he would be in trouble.


    But Xiao Yao is also wondering about another thing now.


    He saw the man in a black suit come up before, but now why is he no longer in the house?


    Did you read it wrong? He doesn''t actually live on the 13th floor?


    Or did he come back and go out again?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned and gently shook his head. He doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    But now the only way is to find some useful clues.


    It would be better if he could find the headquarters information of Yanshan Road here again.


    Soon, Xiao Yao inspected the living room again, but there was nothing else in the living room, so he hurried into the bedroom.


    The hotel bedroom is not very big, but the inside is very clean.


    The white bedding and bed pillow are neatly placed on it. It doesn''t look like someone is sleeping at all.


    Looking at this neat but empty room, Xiao Yao frowned and prepared to leave.


    However, when he was ready to leave, he found a computer table in the corner of the bedroom with a cup of coffee on it.


    Now this cup of coffee is still steaming.


    Looking at the steaming coffee, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    It was obvious that someone had just brewed this cup of the coffee, but there was no one in room.


    Did the people in the room just go out when he came?


    But he didn''t see anyone go out on his way here.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was curious again.


    Then he walked slowly to the computer desk.


    Now, in addition to the steaming cup of coffee on the computer desk, there is a laptop with a black screen.


    Soon, Xiao Yao gently clicked on the computer keyboard.


    After clicking, I saw the computer screen flash up.


    Then a very familiar picture appeared on the computer screen, which turned out to be the room he and Yueying had just opened.


    And now there is an extremely attractive scene on the screen.


    This scene is actually the scene of the moon shadow in the pool.


    Seeing the scene in the computer, Xiao Yao suddenly exploded.


    He never thought that his room had been installed with a monitor and connected to the computer.


    What happened to him and the moon shadow just now?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s heart suddenly sank.


    It suddenly occurred to him why the guests in this room were not in the room.


    Because he probably went to the room of Xiao Yao and Yueying.


    Because he saw Xiao Yao coming out of the house in the computer, he knew that there was only moon shadow left in the house.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao blew up in an instant.


    He was now fully sure that the room was the gentle man with a suit face and eyes he had just met downstairs.


    Because only he cares about the shadow of the moon.


    When he found Xiao Yao walking out of the room, he went straight to find the moon shadow.


    Now the shadow of the moon alone in the room must be in danger!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao rushed out without saying a word.


    He must hurry back now, or if the moon shadow is in danger, he will blame himself to death.


    And if Narcissus knew that the moon shadow was hurt in his hand, she would not forgive herself.


    In addition, Yueying is a simple and kind girl. If she is eaten, he doesn''t have to be the first Immortal Emperor.


    Soon, Xiao Yao rushed out with a wall piercing skill, and then he rushed downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The twelfth floor, the leftmost room.


    At this time, the moon shadow is preparing to take a bath in the room. Now she has put the bath water in place. Now wait until the water temperature is right, and then she goes into the water to take a bath.


    And now she''s wearing a pink pajama.


    The pajamas were so big that they just set off her beautiful body.


    Looking at this attractive body, the moon shadow is even more charming.


    Soon, the water temperature in the pool was good.


    Yueying gently tried the water temperature with her hand, and then prepared to take a bath.


    However, just as she was about to drag her clothes, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the room.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, the moon shadow was stunned.


    She thought it was Xiao Yuanlai.


    So she quickly turned her head and looked.


    But the sight immediately startled her.


    Because this man is not Xiao Yao at all.


    But a man in a black suit with gold rimmed glasses on his face.


    At this time, the man had a smile on his face, which looked very gentle.


    But there is a trace of cold in these gentle words.


    This cold makes people look a little trembling.


    Looking at the gentle man, the moon shadow directly "clattered" in his heart.


    She knows who the man is.


    This man is the man she met downstairs who spoke to her just now.


    The man said he would change her house, but she didn''t agree.


    But I never thought that now the man came up by himself.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    The man''s face was dangerous, and he walked slowly to the moon shadow step by step.


    Seeing the man coming step by step, the moon shadow was so frightened that her little face was completely pale, and her flexible body quickly stepped back.


    "You, you, who are you... Who let you in... Brother Xiao..." Yueying looked at the man and asked nervously.


    Seeing the nervous appearance of the moon shadow, the man''s face suddenly showed a trace of smile.


    He took another step forward with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha... Little sister, we meet again. Who did you say let me in? Naturally, I came in by myself. Who can command me? As for the brother Xiao in your mouth, now he has been killed by me, and now you are the only one left in this room... "The gentle man smiled at the moon shadow.


    Hearing the man''s words, the moon shadow was stunned.


    She never thought that Xiao Yao had been killed by this man.


    Then her little face turned white, which was pathetic.


    "No, it''s impossible... Brother Xiao can''t have anything... He''s the most powerful person..." Yueying said excitedly looking at the man.

 Chapter 436

    The moon shadow now looks very excited. Even her sexy body fluctuates constantly, and her attractive white thighs and snow-white fragrant shoulders tremble.


    Looking at the excited and frightened look of the moon shadow, the smile on the man''s face in black suit became stronger.


    He looked at the beautiful body of the moon shadow, and then walked towards the moon shadow.


    "Oh, impossible? If you don''t think it''s possible, you can shout twice and see if he will rush in to save you... Besides, if he can become the most powerful person, won''t I be invincible... "The man whispered to the moon shadow as he walked.


    As he spoke, his tall body was getting closer and closer to the shadow of the moon.


    The faint virgin aroma of the moon shadow also came to the tip of his nose. Smelling the faint aroma of the moon shadow, the light in the man''s eyes was more excited.


    Looking at the man coming step by step, the little face of the moon shadow suddenly turned white.


    Her sexy body retreated slowly and quickly.


    As she retreated, her little hand picked up the whip on a special chair behind her.


    With a whip, the moon shadow looked at the man in black vigilantly.


    "You, don''t come here... If you come here again, I''ll be rude to you... I beg you to go quickly..." Yueying warned the man with a whip.


    Looking at the whip in Yueying''s hand and the appearance of Yueying, the man''s handsome face immediately smiled.


    "Ha ha... Little sister, I advise you not to struggle any more. Why don''t you follow me today and I''ll treat you well..." the man said with a smile.


    Then he grabbed the moon shadow with his big hand.


    Seeing that the man suddenly grabbed it, the moon shadow was immediately frightened.


    She screamed and threw the whip directly at the man.


    Seeing that the whip in the moon shadow''s hand was thrown over, the man''s handsome and gentle face immediately smiled, then stretched out his big hand and directly grabbed the whip in his hand.


    After grasping the whip, the man sneered again.


    Then he pulled the body of the moon shadow directly.


    At this time, the moon shadow is nervous, so his little hand has been holding the whip tightly.


    When the man pulled hard, he directly pulled her body.


    "Click... Click..." two crisp sounds, and the man''s two big hands grabbed the small hands of the moon shadow in an instant.


    At this time, the attractive body of the moon shadow was close to the man, and now she was trembling with fear.


    Feeling the frightened appearance of the moon shadow, the smile on the man''s face became thicker.


    And his gentle appearance had long disappeared.


    Now he is like a greedy hungry wolf.


    "Zhanzi... Yes, yes... Indeed, it is the purest body. This kind of body is the best thing. If I eat this kind of body, my cultivation will break through again. It is estimated that I can reach the eight star yin-yang teacher... Ha ha..." the man held the moon shadow tightly, and his big eyes stared at the moon shadow excitedly.


    It can be seen that he has now taken the moon shadow as his food.


    Looking at the greedy appearance of the man, the tempting body of the moon shadow trembled completely.


    "You, what do you want to do... Please don''t do this. I don''t know you and have no hatred with you. Why do you treat me like this... I beg you, let me go... Please..." the moon shadow begged the man bitterly.


    Now her little hand was tightly held by the man, and her beautiful little face turned into a pear blossom with rain.


    However, the more the moon shadow begged the man, the more excited the expression on the man''s face.


    It can be seen that he seems to enjoy the shadow of the moon very much.


    Looking at the shadow of the moon, the man pulled her pink nightdress with his big hand.


    The long sleeves of the Nightgown on the moon shadow were directly removed, and her snow-white arms were exposed.


    Looking at the crystal clear skin of the moon shadow, the man''s excited eyes instantly turned red.


    Then he opened his mouth and directly bit the moon shadow''s lanolin jade neck.


    Looking at the man suddenly opened his mouth and bit himself, the moon shadow was stunned.


    She quickly fought against the man''s fierce mouth.


    But how could a girl be stronger than this tall man.


    She can''t resist at all.


    The man''s sharp mouth reached the neck of the moon shadow in an instant.


    Seeing that this sharp mouth was about to bite the moon shadow''s neck, suddenly, a black figure suddenly appeared in the room.


    The figure was wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans.


    He was Xiao Yao who hurried down from upstairs.


    Xiao Yao rushed down from above and immediately arrived at the moon shadow''s room. When he saw the moon shadow with perspective skills and was caught by the man, he immediately exploded.


    Then, without saying a word, he directly a blinking skill, from the corridor to the front of the moon shadow.


    Because he came so suddenly.


    The moon shadow and the man in a suit were not aware of it at all.


    Because the door of the room didn''t open at all, no one expected Xiao Yao to appear in the room like this.


    Seeing that the man in a suit was about to bite the moon shadow''s neck, Xiao Yao directly slapped the man''s sharp mouth.


    "Bang..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao''s big hand immediately hit the man''s sharp mouth. He saw that the man''s sharp teeth were directly patted off.


    And his tall body flew out in an instant.


    However, because his big hand tightly grasped the moon shadow, he flew out at the same time, and the attractive body of the moon shadow also flew out.


    "Bang when..."


    There was a sound of broken tables and chairs. The bodies of the man and the moon shadow hit the tables and chairs in the room.


    But fortunately, the man''s body was in front. He blocked all the heavy objects. The moon shadow didn''t have much to do.


    Seeing that the moon shadow was also taken out by the man, Xiao Yao''s face sank, and then rushed over quickly to save the moon shadow.


    At this time, the man also reacted.


    Xiao Yao''s palm really hit him hard just now, so he was startled when he looked up and saw that it was Xiao Yao.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao''s strength to be so strong.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s body suddenly rushed to save the moon shadow, the man in suit''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    You know, the moon shadow is his prey.


    How could he be saved by Xiao Yao.


    "Hum! Boy, you want to save her? Think of beauty! " The man snorted to Xiao Yao coldly.


    Then he turned his big hand and a small black flag appeared in his hand.


    The small flag is dark all over, and several circles of red stripes are wrapped around the dark flag surface. These stripes are like bright red blood, which makes people look terrible.


    Looking at the black flag in the man''s hand, Xiao Yao''s face was extremely gloomy in an instant.


    Because this is nothing else, this is the blood soul flag of yin and Yang master of Mount forbearance.


    Now the man suddenly took out the blood soul flag, obviously to put the moon shadow into the blood soul flag.


    But how could Xiao Yao let him succeed.


    "Hum, boy, you are really the yin-yang master of Mount forbearance! But don''t think only you have the blood soul flag in your hand. I don''t have it! " Xiao Yao said angrily to the man.


    With that, Xiao Yao''s big hand turned over, and a blood soul flag of the same size appeared on Xiao Yao''s hand.


    Looking at the blood soul flag suddenly appeared in Xiao Yao''s hand, the man in a suit immediately exploded.


    He never thought that Xiao Yao had it in his hand.


    You know, this kind of blood soul flag is only available to Yin and Yang masters of forbearance mountain road, but how can this wandering man have it in front of him.


    Looking at the blood soul flag suddenly appeared in Xiao Yao''s hand, the man had no time to think more.


    Now his only way is to catch the child with pure body and say.


    He raised the blood soul flag in his hand and waved it directly to the moon shadow.


    Seeing the man''s blood soul flag waving to the moon shadow, Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his face, showing a trace of disdain.


    Then, with a blinking skill, he reached the shadow of the moon in an instant.


    He pulled his big hand and directly dragged the body of the moon shadow behind him.


    After pulling, Xiao Yao waved the blood soul flag at the man in the suit.


    He wanted to put the man in the blood soul flag.


    Seeing Xiao Yaotu waving the blood soul flag, a disdainful sneer appeared on the man''s face.


    You know, he is a seven star peak yin-yang master, only a line away from the eight star yin-yang master, how could he be afraid of the blood soul flag.


    Then, with a sneer on his face, he also waved the blood soul flag in his hand to Xiao Yao. He wanted Xiao Yao to see who could subdue who.


    Soon, two blood soul flags showed a strong attraction at the same time.


    This powerful attraction made the whole room shake in an instant.


    The special tables, chairs and sofas in the room suddenly floated up.


    Looking at the strange things in the room, xiaoyueying was more afraid. She held her shoulders in her hands, tightly covered her pajamas and hid in Xiaoyao''s figure.


    She was afraid that she would be sucked in by this strong suction.


    At this time, the man in a suit was also shocked when he saw the difference in the room in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao was a yin-yang teacher of the same level as himself.


    You should know that the yin-yang division at the peak of the seven stars is already a high-level in forbearance mountain road.


    But he has never seen a man like Xiao Yao.


    Isn''t he the man who bears the mountain road?


    Thinking of this, the man''s face was still confused.


    Because almost all Yin and Yang masters in the world are in the organization of forbearance mountain road, few of them are left outside to practice alone, and the cultivation achievement of this boy is still so high.


    When the man was frowning and thinking, suddenly, the gravity released by the blood soul flag in Xiao Yao''s hand doubled!


    The strong gravity instantly scared the man in a suit.


    He never thought that Xiao Yao''s gravity would suddenly increase so much.

 Chapter 437

    Looking at the blood soul flag in Xiao Yao''s hand, the man in suit was stunned.


    He looked at Xiao Yao in horror.


    It''s like watching a monster.


    "You, you are not a seven star Yin Yang master! Are you an eight star Yin Yang master? " The man looked at Xiao Yao in horror and shouted.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao''s handsome face sneered.


    "Hum, what seven star and eight star rubbish, I''m not a yin-yang teacher!" Xiao Yao said coldly to the man.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the man was stunned again.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao was not a yin-yang teacher.


    But if he is not a yin-yang master, how can his body have the blood soul flag of the yin-yang master?


    Thinking of this, the doubt on the man''s face became more dignified.


    "You, aren''t you a Yin Yang master? Boy, who are you! Why do you have the blood soul flag of our Yin Yang master? " The man in suit looked at Xiao Yao with a ferocious face and asked.


    Hearing the puzzled expression on the man''s face, Xiao Yao sneered again.


    "Hum, who am I? I''m your father! Today, I have to beat you to kneel down and call Dad! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    With that, the blood soul flag in his hand was waved again.


    The blood soul flag in his hand had a stronger suction, which was twice as strong as that of a man in a black suit.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s strong attraction, the man in suit blew up in an instant.


    He knows he can''t stay here now.


    If he stays for another second, I''m afraid he will be sucked into the blood soul flag by this powerful suction.


    If he enters the blood soul flag, he is really finished.


    Because every blood soul flag is in the hands of its owner.


    As long as you enter the blood soul flag, you will be completely controlled by that person.


    Soon, the man''s face sank. He immediately took back the blood soul flag in his hand, then flashed and rushed to the door.


    Looking at the man trying to escape, the murderous spirit on Xiao Yao''s face became stronger.


    Then he used a blink skill and appeared in front of the man in an instant.


    After reaching the man, Xiao Yao waved the blood soul flag in his hand and covered the man''s head directly.


    He can''t kill the man now, but must catch him alive.


    Because he wanted to find the clue of Mount forbearance from the man''s mouth.


    Therefore, only by taking him into the blood soul flag can Xiao Yuan get the news of forbearance mountain road from the man.


    At this time, the man watched Xiao Yao suddenly appear in front of him, and his gentle face was instantly shocked.


    He looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    He really didn''t understand why Xiao Yao appeared in front of him in an instant. It felt like a trick.


    However, it is no longer his turn to think about these problems.


    Now he must get out of here at once.


    Otherwise, if he is caught by Xiao Yao, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Then, looking at the blood soul flag in Xiao Yao''s hand, a black ball suddenly appeared in the man''s hand.


    The black ball is the size of a pill.


    The man directly threw a pill sized ball at his feet.


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound of "boom..." and a strong black smoke rose at the man''s feet.


    The black smoke was very fast and wrapped the man''s body in an instant.


    Seeing that the man was suddenly wrapped by the smoke, Xiao Yao immediately shouted in his heart.


    Because he had seen this kind of smoke in Qinglin city before.


    This kind of smoke is the smoke used by the Yin Yang master named Black Kite when he ran away at the masquerade party last time.


    At that time, the moment the smoke wrapped the Black Kite, the Black Kite disappeared.


    Later, he asked Black Kite in the blood soul flag.


    It turns out that this black smoke is called Ye Sang''s invisibility.


    This kind of thing will make people disappear in an instant.


    The smoke is as like as two peas in the last time. This is absolutely the yam mulberry technique.


    Looking at the strong smoke, Xiao Yao quickly grabbed it with a big hand without saying a word.


    He tried to catch the man from the smoke.


    But soon he was disappointed.


    Because although the smoke was close at hand, there was nothing in it, and Xiao Yao didn''t touch anything.


    Looking at the dense and empty smoke in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face sank to the extreme.


    He didn''t expect to let the man disappear under his own eyes.


    Soon, after a minute or two, the black smoke in the room slowly dissipated.


    After the smoke dissipated, there was no one in the room except Xiao Yao and the shadow of the moon.


    The man in a black suit just now had long disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the empty room in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly.


    He didn''t expect to let the bastard run away.


    Then he slowly turned and walked towards the moon shadow.


    At this time, the moon shadow''s face was pale, her weak body squatted on the ground, and her two smooth and tender hands were still tightly held in front of her chest. It seemed that she was extremely afraid.


    And the red nightdress had been deformed by her grasp.


    The long white legs and smooth skin were completely exposed.


    Looking at the frightened appearance of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao felt a little sorry.


    If he didn''t have to go up to investigate just now, the moon shadow would be fine.


    "Moon shadow, are you all right..." Xiao Yao went to the moon shadow, squatted down slowly, looked at the moon shadow and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the pale little face of the moon shadow gradually slowed down.


    Looking at the tall and handsome figure in front of me, the tears on the moon shadow''s face fell down.


    Then, her smooth body rushed directly on Xiao Yao''s body.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw the moon shadow suddenly rushing over.


    Because the moon shadow''s body was too slippery, this feeling made his blood boil.


    In this way, Xiao Yao held the moon shadow for more than ten minutes, and the moon shadow slowly slowed down.


    After slowing down, she quickly escaped from Xiao Yao''s arms.


    She knows that Xiao Yao is Narcissus'' husband, so although she likes Xiao Yao, she doesn''t dare to destroy the relationship between Xiao Yao and Narcissus.


    After all, the closest people in the world are Xiao Yao and Narcissus.


    Watching the moon shadow suddenly break free, Xiao Yao was also slightly relieved.


    "Cough... Moon shadow, are you okay? Did you get hurt just now? " Xiao Yao quickly stood up and asked the moon shadow.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yueying''s little face turned red, and then gently shook his head.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m fine... Fortunately you arrived in time just now, so I didn''t get bitten by that man..." the moon shadow whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing that the moon shadow was nothing, Xiao Yao was relieved.


    "It''s all right. If you have anything else, I really don''t know how to explain to my mother and xian''er..." Xiao Yao sighed softly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao suddenly mentioned the empty dust master and Narcissus, the little face of the moon shadow became embarrassed.


    Because the hug just now was a little too much, and she also felt the change of Xiao Yao''s body in Xiao Yao''s arms.


    Just now she really had an impulse to have that kind of thing with Xiao Yao.


    But luckily I held it back.


    Otherwise, if that happens, she won''t know how to face Narcissus in the future.


    Soon, the room became quiet, and the faces of Xiao Yao and Yueying were full of embarrassment.


    In order to alleviate this embarrassment, Yueying cleared her throat and spoke.


    "Brother Xiao, who was that man just now? Why did he have to catch me?" The moon shadow asked puzzled.


    Hearing that the moon shadow suddenly asked this question, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "He should be the yin-yang teacher we are looking for, and when he catches you, he should like your body and want to eat you..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the body of the moon shadow suddenly trembled.


    Just now she had guessed that the man was the kind of bad man who specialized in cannibalism.


    But when she got the confirmation answer from Xiao Yao, she was still afraid.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... What shall we do now..." the moon shadow''s pale face looked at Xiao Yao tightly and asked.


    Hearing the words of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao thought a little.


    "Now we''d better find xian''er first. I think her purpose here is to help investigate the yin-yang teacher of Mount forbearance. I know she doesn''t want to see me now, but I have to determine her location and protect her secretly... By the way, you can contact the customer of Ye sangguo I asked you to contact?" Xiao Yao frowned at the moon shadow and asked.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was going to find Narcissus, Yueying quickly nodded gently.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve already contacted. This customer is the customer that sister xian''er came to ye sangguo to contact. I made an appointment with him to meet tomorrow, and I''ve told him that I can''t tell sister xian''er about this..." Yueying quickly whispered.


    Hearing that Yueying had contacted the customer, Xiao Yao nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the nature of Yueying is simple and has not been in contact with society, she takes good care of people.


    Her character is suitable for being an assistant.


    "Well, let''s meet the customer of Ye sangguo tomorrow, and then ask for the details of Yanshan Road..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s arrangement, the moon shadow dared not say anything.


    She can only listen to Xiao Yao''s arrangement now. As long as Xiao Yao can be by her side, she can feel safe.


    So she will wholeheartedly help Xiao Yao do some small things.


    Soon, they rested in the room.


    But they still sleep separately.


    The moon shadow sleeps on the pink round big bed, while Xiao Yao sleeps on the special sofa.


    Not to mention, this special sofa has a different flavor when sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dongcheng, old city.


    The night passed quickly, and the morning sun rose slowly from the east the next day. The golden sun shone brightly on the whole old city.


    At this time, there were three women sitting in heibai ghost master''s house.


    One of the three women is Bai Xia dressed in casual ladies'' clothes, while the other two are two peerless beauties.


    These two peerless beauties are Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.

 Chapter 438

    Now the house of black cypress ghost master is not as terrible as before, and the long black cloth covering the yard has been removed.


    Not to mention, after removing the huge black cloth on the yard, the whole house really has a different flavor.


    The dazzling golden light scattered from the sky, shining the whole house.


    In addition, the house was originally a two-story building, so it looks quiet and pleasant, very suitable for people to live.


    In the living room on the second floor, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei sat face to face.


    However, from the expression on Narcissus'' face, she seems to dislike Liu Wenfei.


    Originally, there were two women here, Narcissus and Bai Xia, but Bai Xia suddenly said yesterday that a good friend would come to ye sangguo to help Narcissus investigate the yin-yang division of Mount forbearance together.


    Narcissus was very happy when she heard that Bai Xia''s friend was coming.


    And Bai Xia herself is an expert in the opening period, so her friends are certainly not bad.


    When Bai Xia brought her friend back, Narcissus was very happy because her friend was still a great beauty.


    But when Bai Xia introduced Narcissus, Narcissus'' beautiful little face suddenly cooled down.


    Because Bai Xia''s friend is Liu Wenfei.


    Liu Wenfei, who did that with Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the name Liu Wenfei, Narcissus was completely angry.


    It never occurred to her that the woman dared to come to her. Is she here to have a showdown with herself? Did she come to persuade her to leave Xiao Yao? Or did you come to demonstrate to yourself?


    At this time, looking at the cold appearance of Narcissus, the expression on Liu Wenfei''s face was not good-looking.


    In fact, she didn''t come to daffodils to demonstrate.


    I didn''t come to persuade narcissus to leave Xiao Yao.


    She just wanted to talk to Narcissus calmly. She didn''t want to hurt Narcissus because of her own affair.


    If she can, she even wants to share Xiao Yao with Narcissus.


    But since yesterday''s meeting, Narcissus has ignored her with a straight face.


    You know, she is the granddaughter of the Great Western Queen Mother and the princess of the six provinces of Western Shu. Now she is hated by the eldest lady of an ordinary small family. How can she not be angry.


    But even if she was angry again, she would bear it.


    Because after all, Narcissus is the most innocent thing about Xiao Yao.


    She doesn''t want to let Narcissus leave Xiao Yao or get hurt because of this.


    "Xian''er, I really didn''t come to force you to leave Xiao Yao. I just want to explain what happened that day with you. In fact, Xiao Yao was right that day, and I wasn''t wrong... It can only be said to be a misunderstanding..." Liu Wenfei quickly explained looking at Narcissus'' cold face.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Narcissus''s face was still not good-looking.


    She glanced at Liu Wenfei and hummed softly on her small face.


    "Hum, Xiao Yao is right, and so are you. I''m the one who''s wrong? It was my presence that prevented you from being together, didn''t it... What you mean by this sentence is that I should leave Xiao Yao and complete you, right? " Narcissus beichi nibbled her lips, flashing a mist in her eyes and said to Liu Wenfei.


    As soon as narcissus said this, Liu Wenfei was helpless again.


    "Miss xian''er, I didn''t mean that. I never asked you to leave Xiao Yao. Besides, Xiao Yao is not that kind of fickle person. Because of your departure these days, he even closed the whole Qinglin city and sent a large number of people to look for you. I know he doesn''t want you to leave..." Liu Wenfei quickly explained.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei say that Xiao Yao closed Qinglin city for her, the Narcissus sitting opposite was stunned.


    Her nibbling lips worked harder.


    The mist in her eyes turned into tears and fell down.


    Then she bit her lips and looked at Liu Wenfei.


    "What? What do you mean by that? Do you want to tell me that my reasons have affected his feelings with you? If so, that''s good... Then I''ll go back and explain it to him. I''ll divorce him and make you together! " Narcissus bit her lips and said with tears in her eyes.


    Looking at the tearful look of Narcissus, Liu Wenfei''s heart suddenly tingled slightly.


    She could see that Narcissus was in pain now.


    She also knew that Narcissus must also love Xiao Yao.


    If Narcissus really leaves Xiao Yao, she is the real villain.


    Looking at the poor appearance of Narcissus, Liu Wenfei gently shook her head.


    "Sister xian''er, I don''t mean that... The purpose of my coming to you this time is to tell you... I think... I want to have Xiao Yao with you... If... If you can agree, I''m willing to live with him regardless of your rank and inferiority..." Liu Wenfei said softly as she stared at Narcissus.


    However, although her voice was a little small, her tone revealed seriousness.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, the tearful Narcissus was stunned in situ.


    She never expected that Liu Wenfei would agree to share Xiao Yao with her.


    She didn''t even think about such a thing.


    Because Liu Wenfei is the granddaughter of the Western Queen''s mother, how can the granddaughter of the Western Queen''s mother have a man with other women.


    And Narcissus is also a very conservative woman.


    She never wanted to have a man with others.


    So she was completely stunned at this time.


    Seeing that Narcissus was stunned in place, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia were suddenly nervous.


    Because the decision made by Narcissus will directly affect their relationship with Xiao Yao.


    If Narcissus agrees, they and Xiao Yao will be good for both.


    If Narcissus doesn''t agree, I''m afraid it will really change China.


    Soon, when Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia stared at Narcissus and waited for narcissus to reply, suddenly there was a rush of footsteps downstairs.


    The footsteps are light and fast. It sounds absolutely familiar to people here.


    Then, after a while, I saw an old man with long hair in a black robe running up the stairs.


    This old man in black robe is the owner of this house, black cypress ghost master.


    At this time, master heibai''s face looked excited. It could be seen that he should have some good news to tell Bai Xia and Narcissus.


    "Great, great! Miss Bai, Miss Shui, great joy! Great joy! " The black cypress ghost master gasped excitedly and quickly ran to the three women.


    Seeing the black cypress ghost master suddenly running over, Bai Xia''s gentle face exploded in an instant.


    You know, this is a critical moment.


    Liu Wenfei finally told Narcissus these words. Now she is waiting for Narcissus'' answer!


    But when he was here, the second cargo black cypress ghost came up!


    Isn''t it obvious to look for trouble!


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Bai Xia''s angry little hand slapped on the table.


    "Well, you''re madder''s egg! Black cypress ghost master, are you sick! Do you think you have a long life and want to die! I don''t think you want this arm again! " Bai Xia stood up angrily and shouted angrily at the black cypress ghost master.


    Seeing Bai Xia''s sudden rage, the black cypress ghost master who was excited just now was stunned.


    He doesn''t know what he did wrong.


    But he knows Bai Xia''s strength. He is a three-tier expert.


    Moreover, after his arm was cut off two days ago, he was forcibly taken back by the master, so he threw himself into the ground in admiration of Bai Xia''s strength and dared not offend at all.


    Looking at Bai Xia with an angry face, heibai''s old body suddenly trembled.


    "Bai, Bai, Miss Bai... FA, what happened... I, I didn''t do anything. I just have good news to tell you..." the black cypress ghost master stammered to Bai Xia.


    The anger on Bai Xia''s face became stronger when he heard the words of black cypress ghost master.


    She can''t wait to slap this bastard right now.


    However, at this time, the stunned Narcissus had awakened. She gently wiped the tears on her face, and then looked at the black cypress ghost master.


    "Tell me the good news..." Narcissus said to the black cypress ghost master.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Bai Xia, who stood up, shook her head and felt helpless.


    It seems that you can''t get the answer from Narcissus this time.


    Immediately, she quickly looked at the black cypress ghost master with a cold face.


    At this time, the black cypress ghost master saw the eyes of Narcissus and Bai Xia, and his old body trembled again.


    "I, i... I just received the notice from the yin-yang master. He asked me to meet at Panasonic hotel this evening. I, I think this should be good news..." the black cypress ghost master swallowed his saliva nervously and looked at Bai Xia and daffodils.


    Two days ago, Bai Xia subdued the black cypress ghost master. She forced the black cypress ghost master to write down everything about the yin-yang master of Mount forbearance.


    But I didn''t expect that the black cypress ghost master didn''t know the information of the yin-yang division of Mount forbearance.


    He only knew a yin-yang master on the edge of Mount forbearance.


    And he is not familiar with the yin-yang master.


    Seeing the black cypress ghost master''s fart, Bai Xia almost slapped him to death.


    At this level, the black cypress ghost master still wants to avenge his dead Master.


    This is a dream.


    However, although he only knows a yin-yang teacher on the edge, mosquito meat is also meat, which is better than no clue.


    So Bai Xia asked him to contact the yin-yang teacher.


    When they see the yin-yang master, they will try to get the news of Mount forbearance from the yin-yang master''s mouth.


    Now the black cypress ghost master suddenly said that he had an appointment with the yin-yang master, so in general, this is a good thing.


    Hearing the news of black cypress ghost master, Bai Xia and Narcissus suddenly turned their heads and looked at each other, and a light flashed in their eyes.


    It can be seen that this news is really good news.

 Chapter 439

    Looking at the pure light in the eyes of Bai Xia and Narcissus, master heibai''s nervous face was relieved.


    He knew they should be very interested in the news.


    "Miss Bai, Miss Shui, how about... Are we going to the party tonight?" The black cypress ghost master quickly asked them softly.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Narcissus nodded gently.


    "Naturally, he will go. Since he is the yin-yang teacher of the forbearance mountain road organization, he must know the secret of forbearance mountain road. At that time, we can definitely get what we want from him..." Narcissus whispered.


    Hearing that Narcissus agreed to come down, black cypress ghost master breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that Narcissus and Bai Xia would not go.


    You know, it was hard for him to make an appointment.


    He can''t afford to offend others if he stands up.


    "Cough... OK, Miss Shui, I know, but I have to remind you that although this yin-yang master is a yin-yang master at the edge of Mount forbearance Road, his strength is very strong, at least much stronger than me..." the black cypress ghost master reminded Bai Xia and Narcissus.


    Bai Xia gave him a cold glance when she heard the words of black cypress ghost master.


    "Hum, how shameless of you to compare your useless accomplishments! OK, we know. Don''t worry. We''ll be careful tonight. Now it''s none of your business here. Go down first... "Bai Xia snorted coldly to the black cypress ghost master.


    Hearing Bai xiahong''s departure, heibai ghost master breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He doesn''t want to bring it here at all now.


    Because Bai Xia''s breath was so frightening. He was afraid that if he said something wrong, his arm would disappear again.


    Soon, without a word, master heibai quickly bowed down and left here.


    Seeing the black cypress ghost master leaving, Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei looked at Narcissus again.


    Now they want to continue the problem just now.


    They want to know the answer of Narcissus.


    "Mr. Shui, you haven''t answered the question asked by miss just now. Do you agree or disagree with what miss just said?" Bai Xia quickly whispered to Narcissus.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, Narcissus looked up at Liu Wenfei sitting opposite.


    Looking at Narcissus'' eyes, Liu Wenfei''s heart was also nervous.


    She wanted to know how Narcissus made the decision.


    However, the words of Narcissus soon disappointed her and Bai Xia.


    Because Narcissus didn''t answer this question.


    Narcissus looked at Liu Wenfei and shook her head gently.


    "I''m a little tired today. Let''s talk about it later... You talk first, and I''ll go back to my room to rest..." Narcissus whispered.


    Then she got up and went into the house.


    Watching Narcissus suddenly disappear and leave, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful little face was full of disappointment.


    She didn''t expect to put down her noble identity to ask Narcissus, but she didn''t get the answer from Narcissus, so how could she not be disappointed.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s disappointment, Bai Xia felt a little distressed.


    After all, Liu Wenfei grew up with her.


    She''s like her own child.


    Then Bai Xia walked gently to Liu Wenfei''s side, then sat down and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Well, miss, you don''t have to be disappointed. After all, she also needs time to think about such things. Besides, she didn''t blow you away, which shows that she didn''t hate you..." Bai Xia said softly to Liu Wenfei.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, Liu Wenfei''s disappointed little face showed a pale smile, and then she gently nodded without saying anything.


    She also knows that this kind of thing is not a child''s play.


    So she knew that Narcissus should think more.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dongcheng, the main urban area.


    The sun was burning in the sky, and there was no cloud on the blue sky. The strong sun shone directly from the sky, which made the whole earth very hot and dry.


    It''s already more than twelve noon.


    This time is the time for ye sangguo to eat.


    Therefore, the whole main urban area has become congested, and the cars and buses on the road are moving forward slowly like clouds and water, making the whole main urban area lively.


    At this time, a tall man in a black T-shirt and light jeans and a girl in a light blue skirt entered a yesang restaurant.


    This yesang restaurant is very popular. It seems that the seats inside are full.


    However, the man and woman seemed to have booked a seat, so they went directly to the elegant room on the second floor.


    These two people are Xiao Yao and Yueying who came from the airport hotel.


    They should have arrived in the main urban area long ago, but Xiao Yao suffered all night last night. He basically didn''t sleep well.


    Because the body of the moon shadow is so attractive.


    And in the middle of the night, the moon shadow thought Xiao Yao was asleep, so she got up and took a bath in the room.


    Listening to the sound of running water, Xiao Yao almost collapsed.


    This is definitely the cruelest punishment in the world.


    He was so excited all night, and he secretly watched the scene of the shadow of the moon.


    This led to him not sleeping well all night. He didn''t sleep until almost in the morning.


    I slept until eleven o''clock in the morning.


    After getting up, he quickly wanted to go to the hotel bar to investigate the information of the man in black suit.


    Unfortunately, there are regulations in the hotel. The bar lady won''t let him investigate.


    No way, he had to take the shadow of the moon from near the airport to the main urban area. Because Yueying has made an appointment here to meet with ye sangguo''s customers.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and Yueying arrived at the elegant room on the second floor.


    Not to mention, ye sangguo''s restaurants are different from those in China. All the elegant rooms here are closed, which looks very hidden and safe.


    But that''s not the key.


    The most important thing is to eat here and kneel down.


    Looking at these people eating on their knees, Xiao Yao has a headache. It''s so hard to eat a meal and have to kneel.


    I don''t know why the moon shadow will meet in such a place.


    "Cough... Moon shadow, are you really here?" Xiao Yao stood in the corridor on the second floor and looked at the elegant rooms around him.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yueying quickly nodded.


    "Brother Xiao, yes, it''s here. Manager xiaocang said it''s here. It seems to be in Room 203..." Yueying said quickly.


    Hearing the words of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao suddenly realized.


    It turned out that this was not the place set by the moon shadow, but the customer of Ye sangguo.


    But I have to say, it''s really hard to eat in this place.


    Soon, they hurried to Room 203.


    At this time, a beautiful woman was kneeling at the dinner table in Room 203.


    The woman is wearing ol professional black short skirt. Her sexy and plump body is even more attractive against the background of the black short skirt.


    Especially the way she knelt on the ground, her snow-white plump thighs formed a sharp contrast with the black miniskirt, making her snow-white skin more white and tender.


    In addition to this attractive devil figure, there is also the woman''s beautiful face.


    This beautiful face is like God''s careful carving, which makes the pink and white skin delicate and perfect.


    This kind of woman is like the combination of devil and angel.


    However, although the woman was so perfect, a trace of anger appeared on her face.


    Because she has been kneeling here for more than an hour, but the person she agreed with hasn''t come yet.


    So how could she not be angry.


    "Hum... Is this the president of Xiaocheng international? How could he be so dishonest? He made an appointment at 11 o''clock. It''s more than 12 o''clock now. He hasn''t come yet. Is he kidding me? " The woman gently pinched her sore thigh and couldn''t help complaining softly.


    I can see that she is really tired now.


    "Ah... My legs, if he doesn''t come again, I really can''t stand it..."


    The woman kept complaining.


    Her voice is very gentle. It''s a kind of milk voice. It sounds soft all over.


    Seeing that the guests didn''t come, the woman couldn''t help it. She quickly stretched out her legs and leaned against the wall to relax.


    Or she really won''t be able to hold on.


    However, although she looks comfortable, she is very unsightly.


    Because the two snow-white and round legs were completely exposed, the black skirt couldn''t cover it at all.


    But she''s really too tired now. She can''t care about elegance.


    Soon, when the woman was relaxing, the sliding door of Yajian was suddenly opened.


    I saw a tall and handsome man suddenly come in.


    Seeing that the man suddenly came in, the woman leaning against the wall was stunned.


    In this way, they stared at each other for more than a minute.


    Then, just listen to the woman "ah!" With a scream, she quickly put away her long white legs, then picked up a shoe and threw it directly at the man at the door.


    The man who appeared at the door was Xiao Yao and Yueying who came in a hurry.


    When Xiao Yao came in and saw the woman, he was stunned.


    Where is this to eat? It''s just human temptation.


    And those thighs are so beautiful, even a little more beautiful than the model''s legs.


    But just when he was dull, the woman threw a high-heeled shoe directly.


    Xiao Yao was startled to see a high-heeled shoe suddenly thrown over.


    You know, if you''re hit by this thing, you''ll be broken and bleeding even if it''s not a concussion.


    So without saying a word, he quickly took down the flying red high-heeled shoes.


    After putting the high heels down, Xiao Yao''s face became cold in an instant.


    "Hello! You''re sick! I started as soon as I entered the door. Did I annoy you? " Xiao Yao said discontentedly to the woman.

 Chapter 440

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words and seeing Xiao Yao holding his red high-heeled shoes in his hand, the beauty wearing ol professional skirt suddenly turned red.


    She quickly knelt on the ground.


    The big eyes of the water spirit looked at Xiao Yao angrily, and the red lips bit up.


    "You... Who told you to come in without knocking? Do you know manners?" The woman said angrily to Xiao Yao. Her little face was full of shy colors.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yao was not happy at once.


    He snorted coldly, then came in with red high heels.


    "Oh, how dare you say I''m impolite? Is it polite of you to pose like that in the house? I think you''re trying to lure me... "Xiao Yao said coldly to the woman.


    However, as soon as he said this, the sexy woman''s little face turned red in an instant.


    That beautiful little face belt seemed to be boiled, and a mist gushed out of those beautiful big eyes.


    I can see that she has an impulse to cry now.


    "You, you... I seduce you? Bah, why do you say I seduce you? You must be the punctual and broken president of Xiaocheng international. If you hadn''t arrived so late, how could my leg hurt! "


    "Can''t I relax my legs in the house? Look at what my legs look like... Do you think you can bully me if you are a big customer of our company... If you bully me like this, it''s a big deal... I won''t do your business... "The woman who looks like an angel pouted at Xiao Yao.


    Then she pointed to her long snow-white legs.


    Now the plump long legs are not only white, but also ruddy. These ruddy skin are kneeling out.


    While pointing, the fog in her beautiful eyes became thicker and looked like she had been greatly wronged.


    She is really wronged now.


    You know, she has been waiting for Xiao Yao for more than an hour here. Because Xiao Cheng International is a big customer of her company, she dare not neglect it.


    She has been kneeling here, afraid to move, and even her legs have been kneeling numb.


    But who thought she just wanted to relax and was seen.


    So how could she not cry.


    Looking at the woman''s appearance, Xiao Yao, who stood opposite, suddenly lost half his momentum.


    Because he is most afraid to see girls cry.


    And the girl''s voice is milk, which makes people not only feel angry, but also feel numb.


    Coupled with the woman''s sexy and attractive devil figure, Xiao Yao really didn''t dare to argue with her.


    If the argument goes on, he is afraid that this angelic beauty will really cry.


    Besides, it''s really his fault.


    If he hadn''t overslept, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have let her wait so long.


    So he''s really a little wrong now.


    "Cough... Well... I''m really a little late today, but you can''t blame me for your numb legs. Who asked you to choose such a place to eat on your knees..." Xiao Yao quickly said to the woman in embarrassment.


    Now his tone is obviously not as angry as before.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s tone suddenly calmed down, the woman was even more wronged.


    Then, the thick mist in her eyes turned into tears, and then "Shua" slipped down her face.


    "You, you blame me... This is our specialty restaurant in ye sangguo. Naturally, I want to introduce our characteristics to you. Is this also my fault? Obviously you did something wrong, why don''t you apologize to me... "The woman''s tearful eyes stared at Xiao Yao and said that she looked wronged.


    Looking at the woman suddenly crying, Xiao Yao was helpless.


    This NIMA, I''ll come whatever I''m afraid of.


    What are you crying for.


    Didn''t I apologize to you.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s helpless face, the moon shadow standing behind him couldn''t help shaking his head.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao would cry a girl when he came.


    You know, they came here with the help of others.


    If you offend others, it''s really bad.


    Looking at the woman''s wronged appearance, Yueying quickly took out a paper towel and walked to the woman, gently wiping the tears on her face.


    "You must be miss xiaocang. I''m really sorry. We did have a delay today. In fact, brother Xiao didn''t mean anything bad. He was a little worried, so his tone was heavier just now. I hope sister xiaocang won''t be angry..." Yueying quickly apologized to the woman.


    Seeing that the moon shadow apologized to the woman, Xiao Yao was also embarrassed.


    At this time, the beauty heard the moon shadow apologize to herself. Her beautiful little face sobbed again, and then looked up and glanced at Xiao Yao.


    She looks like she wants to hear Xiao Yao apologize before she gives up.


    Looking at the wronged eyes of the woman, Xiao Yao looked helpless again.


    He raised his hand and scratched his head, his face full of embarrassment.


    "Cough... That xiaocang beauty is really my fault. I apologize to you. See if you can stop crying... These are your shoes. How about I put them on for you myself..." Xiao Yao quickly said to the woman.


    Then he took the red high-heeled shoes and went to the front of the woman. Then he was ready to bend over and put the shoes on the woman.


    Seeing Xiao Yao suddenly coming over, the woman was startled.


    She quickly put away her sexy white legs. Looking at her, she was afraid that Xiao Yao would take the opportunity to touch her big white legs.


    Seeing the woman suddenly put away a pair of big white legs, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Because women''s thighs are so sexy.


    And she''s wearing a miniskirt. He can see women''s sexy clothes.


    Coupled with the faint fragrance on the woman, Xiao Yao felt uncomfortable in his stomach.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s squint was also seen by the woman. The woman''s beautiful little face was ruddy again. Then she snorted and grabbed Xiao Yao''s red high-heeled shoes.


    "Hum... You don''t have to wear it. I can wear it myself. Besides, I can''t wear shoes during dinner. You can also take off your shoes to the door..." the woman looked at Xiao Yao angrily and said coldly.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yao felt a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the woman no longer blames herself for making her cry angrily just now.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and Yueying quickly took off their shoes and put them in the shoe cabinet at the door of Yajian.


    After changing shoes, Xiao Yao and Yueying looked at the restaurant.


    I have to say that the restaurant arranged by Ye sangguo is very characteristic.


    It is almost all made of high-grade wooden floors. These wooden floors are very comfortable to step on, and they seem to emit a faint aroma.


    The aroma is refreshing and pleasant.


    However, although the room layout is very elegant, the custom of eating is really unacceptable.


    Let people eat on their knees.


    Xiao Yao and Yueying looked at the woman kneeling opposite. They looked at each other. Instead of kneeling in front of the dinner table, they sat down cross legged.


    Because they can''t learn this custom at all.


    Especially Xiao Yao.


    He is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. No one in the world dares to make him kneel.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao and Yueying didn''t kneel down to eat, the woman didn''t say anything.


    After all, Xiao Yao is their customer. She can''t force anything.


    Soon, after watching Xiao Yao and Yueying sit down, the woman quickly ordered the waiter to serve.


    After a while, all kinds of delicious food were arranged on the long table.


    Looking at these delicious meals, Xiao Yao and Yueying had a big appetite.


    And as they ate, they chatted briefly. Xiao Yao quickly asked the woman about Narcissus.


    It turned out that Narcissus really came to find this woman.


    And as Xiao Yao guessed, she came here to look for clues about the yin-yang division of Mount forbearance.


    But the woman didn''t know any yin-yang master.


    She only knew a ghost teacher named heibai, so she had to introduce the black-and-white ghost teacher to Narcissus.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard that Narcissus was looking for black cypress ghost master.


    He doesn''t understand what ghost masters do.


    And how could this woman know.


    "Miss xiaocang, what does the black cypress ghost master do? How did you know him? " Xiao Yao put down his dishes and chopsticks and asked the woman softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, a trace of loneliness appeared on the woman''s beautiful little face.


    "Ghost masters are specialized in evil things. They can exorcise evil spirits, attract spirits and catch ghosts. I know this ghost master because of my grandfather. My grandfather has been unconscious a few days ago, and I can''t help it after seeing many doctors..."


    "Finally, I had to think of hiring a ghost master, but to my disappointment, the ghost master didn''t seem to be as powerful as I thought, and he couldn''t cure my grandfather''s disease. Now my grandfather is still in a coma at home..." the woman said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yao frowned.


    in The doctor can''t check anything?


    If you can''t find it by medical means, it may be a problem of the soul.


    Did the woman''s grandfather also suffer something similar to the loss of Yang Yuan?


    "Miss xiaocang, with all due respect, how does your grandpa look now? Is your face white and your eyes black? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the sexy woman was stunned.


    Her beautiful big eyes stared at Xiao Yao, showing a look of surprise.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao guessed grandpa''s situation as soon as she told him his symptoms. Is he a miracle doctor?


    "You, how do you know... Are you a doctor?"


    "Do you have a way to save my grandpa? Mr. Xiao, if you can save my grandpa, I beg you to save him... If you can cure my grandpa, even if you let me do anything... "The woman immediately grabbed Xiao Yao''s big hand excitedly.


    And the white body also shook in front of Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 441

    Feeling the smooth and tender hands and the white body shaking in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    To tell you the truth, this woman named xiaocang is really attractive.


    This figure, coupled with this face and this whiny voice, can make people feel cool to the sky.


    If you sleep with such a woman, it''s really a great pleasure in life.


    However, now is the time to talk about business. He can''t think any more.


    Soon, looking at the shaking body in front of him, Xiao Yao swallowed another mouthful of saliva.


    "Cough... I said xiaocang beauty, you, let me go first. I''m just asking casually. I''m not a doctor..." Xiao Yao quickly coughed twice and explained.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, the excited look on the face of the beauty named xiaocang suddenly darkened.


    Her smooth little hands also slowly left Xiao Yao''s big hands.


    It can be seen that she seems a little disappointed.


    "You... Mr. Xiao, since you are not a doctor, why do you know my grandpa''s face? Do you know what disease my grandpa has?" Xiaocang beauty looked at Xiao Yao tightly and asked.


    Looking at Xiao Cang''s gloomy appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head gently.


    "If medical means can''t find out the cause, it''s likely that there is a problem with the human soul. If there is a problem with the soul, it''s usually white and black around the eyes, so when you tell your grandfather''s symptoms, I can guess his face..." Xiao Yuan explained softly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, the woman was slightly disappointed.


    But she soon frowned again.


    Since Xiao Yao can guess that it is the soul problem, he may be able to cure it.


    Immediately, the woman''s beautiful big eyes looked at Xiao Yao again, and some expectations appeared in her body.


    "Mr. Xiao, since you can guess my grandpa''s symptoms at once, can you cure my grandpa?" The woman asked Xiao Yao again.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yao was embarrassed.


    Because if he wants to be completely sure of this matter, he will personally go to the woman''s house to see her grandfather''s symptoms.


    Only by seeing him can we be sure.


    But now his mind is on Narcissus.


    So he doesn''t want to take care of other chores.


    "Miss xiaocang, I may be able to cure your grandpa''s illness, but I need to see it myself, but now I don''t have time. I have to find my wife now..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    Hearing the words "maybe it can be cured" in Xiao Yao''s mouth, a light appeared in the woman''s eyes.


    It can be seen that she is really ill now. It seems that she really places her hope on Xiao Yao.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Xiao... I can wait for you. Go to your wife first. After you finish your work, you can help me heal my grandpa. I really have no other way now... I hope you must agree to my request..." the woman quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    With that, she quickly got up, walked to the table and knelt directly in front of Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the woman suddenly kneeling in front of him, Xiao Yao was so frightened that he swallowed his saliva.


    Because this woman''s body is too plump.


    That white thing can make people''s blood spray.


    But he also has some helplessness.


    He didn''t understand why these women of Ye sangguo knelt so often.


    Is this their custom?


    Looking at the white body in front of her, Xiao Yao quickly swallowed her saliva, and then helped her plump and attractive body up.


    "Cough... Miss xiaocang, you don''t have to give me such a big gift. Otherwise, give me your address and go to your house when I''m finished. Do you think it''s ok..." Xiao Yao said softly, touching the woman''s smooth and tender hand.


    The woman was suddenly helped up by Xiao Yao, and her beautiful face turned red again.


    So she quickly agreed.


    Now that someone can cure her grandfather''s illness, how can she let it go easily.


    Seeing that the woman agreed to come down, Xiao Yao was also slightly relieved.


    Now that he can help the woman cure her grandfather, he is not afraid of the woman cheating on him.


    Soon, he asked the woman the address of the black cypress ghost master.


    After asking, he took the moon shadow to the address.


    Now he can''t wait to see Narcissus.


    I haven''t seen Narcissus these days. He really misses her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dongcheng, old city.


    The dazzling sunshine slowly moved to the west, and the hot and dry weather gradually became refreshing. A breeze blew gently, making the pleasant air more comfortable.


    It''s already four or five o''clock in the evening.


    I saw a tall and handsome man and a woman in a light blue skirt slowly coming to the old city.


    These two people are Xiao Yao and Yueying who came from the main urban area.


    Originally, Xiao Yao and Yueying came out of the restaurant in the main urban area at about two o''clock, but they went the wrong way because they were unfamiliar with their place of life.


    It took two or three hours to come and go.


    That''s why they arrived in the old city until now.


    Looking at the harsh environment in the old city, Xiao Yao and Yueying couldn''t help but look away.


    Although it also belongs to Yedong City, it is obviously far from the main urban area.


    It''s like a rich area and a poor area.


    But since Narcissus is here, they naturally can''t say anything.


    The key now is to find her first.


    But in addition to finding Narcissus, Xiao Yao is still afraid of one thing.


    This is whether he can show up and meet Narcissus.


    If we meet, he is afraid that Narcissus is still angry with him.


    I''m afraid she''ll still hide from herself.


    The only way now may be to protect her in the dark.


    Soon, with a tangled look on his face, Xiao Yao slowly walked to the address of heibai ghost master.


    Here in the old city are old houses decades ago. These old houses are not only low and dilapidated, but also stink everywhere.


    They had to cover their noses as they walked.


    Soon, after a while, they came to an intersection.


    According to miss Cang''s hint, turn right at this intersection to be the home of the black cypress ghost master.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly turned to the right of the intersection with the shadow of the moon.


    On the right side of the intersection is a cold alley.


    This alley doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s facing the sun, but there''s always a chilly wind blowing from the alley.


    Looking at the cold alley, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but frown gently.


    Then he looked slowly to the right at the first house in hand.


    The first family is also a house built of wood. This house looks very dilapidated, and a half meter long black wooden sign is hung on the right side of its door.


    There are four big characters "black cypress ghost master" engraved on the wooden plate.


    Looking at the four big characters in front of him, Xiao Yao frowned slightly. He knew it should be here.


    Looking at the house, Xiao Yao finally knew why the alley was so cold.


    It turned out that all those dark winds floated out of the house.


    This is full of Yin Qi.


    It seems that the ghost master named heibai is also a master of ghost hunting.


    Looking at the bleak house, Xiao Yao closed his eyes slightly, and then a divine consciousness quickly spread out and poured into the house.


    He wants to see if Narcissus is in here.


    However, this sweep immediately made his eyebrows frown again.


    Because there is no one in the house.


    Not to mention people, not even ghosts.


    Looking at the empty house, Xiao Yao''s face sank to the extreme in an instant.


    He even thought that the woman named xiaocang was lying to him.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s gloomy face, the moon shadow standing next to him also had some doubts.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter? What happened? Why is your face so ugly... "The moon couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    "There is no one inside, and xian''er is not here..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the beautiful body of the moon shadow was stunned.


    "Not here? No, sister xiaocang shouldn''t have lied to us. Are they out, so there''s no one at home? " The moon shadow asked softly.


    Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    He doesn''t know why there are no people here.


    Soon, looking at the empty house, the two people standing at the door became silent.


    Both of them are thinking about where Narcissus will go.


    However, while they were thinking quietly, three men smoking appeared on the roadside.


    The three men were wearing black T-shirts and each had yellow hair on his head. It can be seen that they are not like good people.


    When they saw the moon shadow and Xiao Yao standing at the door in a daze, their eyes suddenly showed a squint smile.


    Their eyes all looked at the moon''s beautiful body and white and tender long legs.


    Looking at the charming appearance of the moon shadow, the three couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "Big brother... There''s another beautiful woman here. Shall we go..." one of the men licked his tongue and said excitedly.


    Hearing the man''s words, the other two men''s eyes were full of excitement.


    However, the head of the Yellow haired man was worried in his eyes.


    Because the house in front of us is the place of black cypress ghost master.


    He naturally knows the power of black cypress ghost master, so how can he not worry.


    Looking at the worry on the head man''s face, another man also spoke.


    "Yes, brother, there''s another woman. Last time we didn''t go to that woman because we were afraid of the black cypress ghost master. Now the black cypress ghost master has gone out. What are we afraid of? If we don''t go again, we''ll miss another little beauty..." the man also said.


    Hearing the man''s words, the leading yellow haired man bit his teeth and flashed a light in his eyes.


    He looked as if he had made a decision.


    "Good! Since master heibai is not at home today, let''s go to this chick. We really can''t let it go. Even if master heibai really investigates us in the future, we''d better kneel down and admit a mistake with him... "Said the man headed by him.


    I can see that he can''t help it now.


    Then the three swallowed their saliva at the same time, and then surrounded the moon shadow and Xiao Yao standing at the door.

 Chapter 442

    Soon, after a while, the three came to Xiao Yao and Yueying.


    "Ouch... Little sister, where are you going? Are you interested in playing together? How are your brothers? I''m sure they can make you drunk..."


    The three looked at the beautiful little face of the moon shadow and said in an egg color.


    Seeing three people suddenly gathered around, the moon shadow was startled.


    She could see at a glance that these three people were not good things.


    So she quickly hid behind Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that the little beauty suddenly hid behind Xiao Yao, the three men were upset.


    Last time they met a great beauty here, they didn''t succeed. Today, if the little girl in front of them runs away, the three of them won''t hang around here.


    Then, the three directly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Boy, where are you from? Brother, I advise you to mind your own business and go away. Otherwise, we''ll let you taste the pain..." the leader pointed to Xiao Yao and said disdainfully.


    His tone of voice was full of arrogance.


    However, just after he said this, a shocking thing happened.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yao directly drew a big mouth at the Yellow haired boy in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, a huge red palm print appeared on the Yellow haired man''s face.


    Looking at the palm print on his face, the man headed by him was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the boy who looked like a little white face would hit people at once.


    "Madder! Boy, you''re tired of living! Dare to beat your grandpa, I''ll kill you! Brothers, give it to me and kill him! "


    The leading man pointed to Xiao Yao and roared angrily.


    At the command of the man, the three directly waved to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that three people dared to do it, Xiao Yao''s face sank to the extreme in an instant.


    Now he is angry about the absence of Narcissus. Unexpectedly, someone dares to come and look for trouble at this time.


    This is to force out the anger in his heart.


    Then, looking at the big hands waved by the three people, Xiao Yao patted them directly with a big hand.


    But this time Xiao Yao''s palm didn''t hit the three people''s faces.


    Instead, it was firmly photographed on the three people''s arms.


    "Click... Click... Click..."


    Three more crisp sounds directly rang, and their arms changed shape in an instant.


    "Ah! Sleeping trough... My arm... "


    "Ah... Broken, broken... Brother, my arm is broken..."


    "Mine is also broken... I am also broken ah, ah, it hurts me..."


    The three people covered their arms and began to scream wildly. It can be seen from the ferocious expression on their faces that now the three people have been in extreme pain.


    Looking at the three barking, Xiao Yao looked disgusted.


    Then he glanced at the three coldly.


    "Hum, get down on your knees! Or I''ll let you all die here! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s cold hum, the three barking hooligans were stunned, and a flash of anger rushed out of their faces.


    The three of them are the overlords here. No one dares to provoke them easily.


    I didn''t expect that a girl didn''t make it today. Instead, a little white face broke his arm, and the boy even let them kneel.


    How can they not be angry.


    Soon, the three covered their arms and were about to fight back at Xiao Yao.


    However, when they looked up and saw Xiao Yao''s cold and murderous eyes, their obscene body suddenly trembled slightly.


    Because Xiao Yao''s eyes are really terrible.


    It can be seen that the three of them were frightened by Xiao Yao''s murderous eyes.


    They swallowed their saliva nervously, and then couldn''t help but step back slowly for two steps, with the intention of running away.


    Seeing that the three wanted to escape, the expression on Xiao Yao''s face became colder.


    "Hum! Didn''t you hear what I said? I said let you kneel down! If you don''t kneel, I will let you all die here today! "


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly again.


    His cold hum was like a thunderbolt, which hit the hearts of the three people in an instant.


    The bodies of the three could not help trembling.


    Then, the Yellow haired boy in a black T-shirt swallowed his saliva.


    He knew that they really met an expert today, and from the eyes of the little white face in front of him, he must be a murderous devil.


    If they run away now, I''m afraid they can''t escape, but will completely annoy the little white face.


    It seems that there is no other way now. We can only admit it for the time being.


    Then, just listening to the "Putong" sound, the thin and wretched yellow haired man knelt directly in front of Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the leader''s eldest brother kneel down suddenly, the remaining two men trembled with fear. Then, they made two muffled noises of "poop, poop", and quickly knelt in front of Xiao Yao.


    "This, this, this big brother... Brothers have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and offended big brother. Please forgive me a lot, brother. We dare not..."


    "Yes... Brother, we are blind to Taishan. Please forgive us..."


    The three men knelt in front of Xiao Yao and begged to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the three people kneeling respectfully, Xiao Yao''s anger decreased slightly.


    I have to say that there are many such tricks now, but since they haven''t done any harm to themselves and the moon shadow today, he won''t teach them a lesson.


    Now the most important thing is to get the whereabouts of Narcissus and the black cypress ghost master.


    "Are you three residents living near here?" Xiao Yao glanced at the three and asked coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, the three quickly nodded.


    "Yes... Brother, the three of us grew up in the old city. We are the bullies here... Er... Residents, we are all familiar here... Everyone here is our relatives. I hope brother will calm down and let us go..." the three quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing that the three grew up here, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Then he glanced up at the gloomy house in front of him and looked at the three people.


    "Since you are familiar with here, do you know where the black cypress ghost master has gone? Why is there no one in his family... "Xiao Yao asked the three.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, they realized that the little white face in front of them really came to find heibai ghost master.


    It seems that the black cypress ghost master has been very busy recently. A beautiful girl just came two days ago, but there are two more today.


    "Cough... Big brother, big brother... You, you didn''t come at the right time. The black cypress ghost master just went out..." the three said in embarrassment.


    "Out? When did you go out? Where has he gone? " Xiao Yao frowned and asked quickly.


    "Er... Big brother... Just more than ten minutes before you came, the black cypress ghost master just went out, and he took three women out together. Two of the three women were very beautiful and stained... Their figure and skin were much brighter than the big stars on TV..." the three quickly explained.


    When the three said three women, Xiao Yao''s heart tightened and his eyes suddenly showed a light.


    "Three women? Is there a beautiful woman who looks twenty-five or six years old in white clothes and skirts, and a middle-aged lady in white casual clothes? " Xiao Yao asked again quickly.


    Xiao Yao knew that Bai Xia also disappeared after Narcissus disappeared.


    So he knew that Bai Xia must follow narcissus to protect her.


    If there is Bai Xia in these three women, there must be Narcissus.


    Hearing Xiao Yao say the characteristics of the two women, the three men quickly nodded.


    "Yes... Brother, you''re right. There is indeed a middle-aged lady in white casual clothes, but the two beauties are in their twenties and both look very white and beautiful... I don''t know how the black cypress ghost master is so lucky to have such two beauties with him..." the three explained.


    From their tone of voice, they seemed to envy black cypress ghost master.


    Hearing their explanation, Xiao Yao basically determined that there was Bai Xia among the three women.


    Since there is Bai Xia, one of them must be Narcissus.


    But why is there another woman now.


    Who is this woman?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    Now that there are Bai Xia and Narcissus, he doesn''t care who the other person is.


    Now the most important thing is to find the location of Narcissus.


    "Do you know where the black cypress ghost master took them?" Xiao Yao asked again quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao asking about the location of heibai ghost master and the three beauties, the three quickly looked at each other, then bowed their heads and thought carefully.


    "Eldest brother, we heard that heibai ghost masters took a taxi, as if they were going to Panasonic hotel. I think where they should have gone..." the three quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the three people talking about the Panasonic Hotel, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Tell me the location of Panasonic Hotel immediately. I have something urgent to find them!" Xiao Yao quickly said again in a deep voice.


    Seeing Xiao Yao leaving in a hurry, the three were relieved.


    Now they want Xiao Yao to leave quickly. If Xiao Yao doesn''t go again, they will continue to kneel here.


    Soon, without saying a word, the three quickly wrote down the address of Panasonic Hotel and handed it to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao took the address, looked at it, and hurriedly grabbed the moon shadow to leave.


    However, he grabbed the moon shadow and just took two steps. He stopped and turned his body around.


    At this time, the three yellow haired boys saw Xiao Yao leave with the shadow of the moon. They were just relieved and ready to get up.


    But Xiao Yao suddenly turned around and startled them again.


    Immediately, they quickly "poof" knelt down.


    "Big brother, big brother... What else can I do for you?" The three quickly asked Xiao Yao in horror.


    "Tell me your phone number..." Xiao Yao looked at the three and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 443

    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the three kneeling on the ground suddenly looked confused.


    Want a phone number?


    What do you want a phone number for? Does he have to call to harass us when he''s okay?


    "Cough... Big brother... Why do you want a phone... We, we don''t have a phone..." the leading yellow haired hooligan said awkwardly to Xiao Yao.


    Now he dare not tell Xiao Yao his telephone number.


    Because Xiao Yao is an expert.


    It must be bad for such experts to find them, so how dare they say the phone.


    Hearing that the three refused to say their phone numbers, Xiao Yao''s face sank again in an instant.


    He walked quickly in front of the three and kicked them with his big foot.


    Directly kicked the head of the Yellow haired hooligan in the face.


    "Madder, there''s so much nonsense! Speak quickly, or I will abolish you now! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the Yellow haired boy had been kicked and cried by Xiao Yao.


    He couldn''t help calling his mother now.


    What do you call it? He has been beaten several times in such a short time. This is the most miserable day.


    But now he dare not disobey Xiao Yao''s meaning.


    He was afraid of Xiao Yao''s bad and big mouth, so he didn''t want his face.


    Immediately, the Yellow haired boy quickly wrote his phone number to Xiao Yao on paper and handed it to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao looked at the phone number in his hand, then took out his mobile phone and called the Yellow haired boy.


    When the Yellow haired boy''s cell phone rang, he hung up again.


    After hanging up the phone, he glanced coldly at the Yellow haired boy kneeling on the ground.


    "I''m friends with the three women who live here with heibai ghost master, but I can''t see them for the time being. Since you three are permanent residents here, you''ll stare here carefully these days. If they do anything, call me..." Xiao Yao looked at the three and said in a deep voice.


    Now he knows that Narcissus and Bai Xia live here, so he must watch Narcissus''s Bai Xia''s every move.


    In case of any danger to them, he can save them in time.


    But he can''t stare around here all the time, so now he can only give any to the three little hooligans in front of him.


    At this time, when the three hooligans heard Xiao Yao''s words, their obscene faces suddenly began to cry.


    They thought they would be all right if they told Xiao Yao the information of heibai ghost master, but Xiao Yao unexpectedly ordered them.


    It would definitely be a painful thing to contact such a murderous God every day in the future.


    But now they dare not refuse.


    Because they were afraid that Xiao Yao would kill them with a big mouth.


    "Yes... Big brother... We know. We must report to you every day..." the three quickly said with a sad face.


    Hearing the three people promise, Xiao Yao nodded.


    Then he turned directly and left here with the moon shadow.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s figure disappear slowly, the three little hooligans kneeling on the ground are more painful.


    The three wretched faces were curling their mouths and almost crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dongcheng, the main urban area.


    The sun set in the West and night fell. The blood red sunset slowly fell to the west, and the red clouds in the sky turned black.


    One star after another slowly jumped out of the black night sky, adding a glimmer of brilliance to the dark sky.


    It''s already more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    This time is the time for dinner, so all the hotels in the main urban area are full.


    There is a very famous hotel in the downtown area of the main city.


    This hotel is the first Panasonic hotel in Yedong city.


    The founder of Panasonic hotel is named Ichiro Matsushita, so the name of the hotel is based on the word Panasonic.


    Panasonic hotel is the most powerful hotel in Yedong city. Its decoration and design must be very awesome.


    The whole hotel has a total of 25 floors to high, and the outside of the hotel is made of tempered glass. These tempered glass are crystal clear and look like a huge mirror from the outside.


    If you look from the inside, you can directly see the outside scene.


    So if you eat here, you can see the night view of the whole main urban area.


    This is also a highlight of the hotel.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has come to this luxury hotel with the shadow of the moon.


    When they looked up and saw the luxurious hotel in front of them, their eyes could not help showing a look of surprise.


    Looking at the luxurious hotel, Xiao Yao''s eyes closed slightly.


    Immediately, a powerful divine consciousness rushed out of him and covered the whole building in an instant.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s divine sense was found in the building.


    In a short time, he found the figures of Narcissus and Bai Xia in an elegant room on the 18th floor.


    Now Narcissus and Bai Xia are sitting at the dinner table. They seem to be waiting for someone.


    Looking at the figure of Narcissus, Xiao Yao''s tall body suddenly couldn''t help trembling.


    Now he hasn''t seen narcissus for more than ten days. You know, Narcissus is the first woman he likes in everything.


    This is the first woman he has had since he became immortal emperor.


    This is also the first daughter-in-law his mother recognized.


    At first, he promised his mother to have a fat baby with her.


    This feeling of having a family has melted his frozen heart for tens of thousands of years.


    Now he really likes the woman in front of him.


    So when Xiao Yao saw Narcissus again, he was really excited.


    Soon, looking at the figure of Narcissus, Xiao Yao quickly looked at the others in the room.


    He wanted to see who was the black cypress ghost master and who was the extra woman.


    Now there are two people on the table besides Narcissus and Bai Xia.


    One of the two men was an old man in a black robe.


    The old man has black hair and his old face looks terrible.


    Looking at the terrible old man, Xiao Yao knew that this should be the black cypress ghost master.


    Because only those who deal with Yin affairs can grow so terrible. That face has been completely eroded by Yin Qi.


    After seeing the black cypress ghost for a few times, Xiao Yao turned his head and looked at another beautiful woman on the table.


    When she saw the beautiful woman in a white gauze skirt, he was stunned.


    Because this beautiful woman is no one else.


    She is the granddaughter of the Western Queen, Liu Wenfei.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei who suddenly appeared on the dinner table, Xiao Yao was completely stupid.


    He never thought Liu Wenfei would be here.


    What is this?


    What is she doing here and why is she with Narcissus?


    Did she come to persuade xian''er to divorce herself?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuangang''s excited face slowly became gloomy.


    If that''s the case, he doesn''t mind falling out with the six provinces of Western Shu directly. It''s a big deal that he, the little Lord of the three eastern provinces, won''t do it.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Yao''s face suddenly changed from excitement to gloom, the moon shadow standing next to him frowned slightly and became confused.


    He didn''t know why Xiao Yao had such an expression.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Is sister xian''er here?" The moon shadow hurriedly asked Xiao Yao softly.


    Hearing the words of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao with a gloomy face slowly opened his eyes.


    Then he looked at the shadow of the moon and nodded gently.


    "Yes, xian''er is here. Let''s go up and hide in the dark. They seem to be waiting for someone. Let''s see what they are doing..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    He doesn''t want to go straight to Narcissus now.


    First, he didn''t know whether Narcissus would forgive him.


    Second, he wanted to see why Liu Wenfei came here and what her purpose was.


    Soon after Xiao Yao finished, he went upstairs.


    Seeing Xiao Yao walking up, the moon shadow hurried up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Panasonic Hotel, 18th floor.


    At this time, four people were sitting in an elegant room on the 18th floor.


    These four people are Narcissus, Bai Xia, Liu Wenfei and heibai ghost master.


    Now the four of them seem to be waiting for someone to come to dinner. Looking at their faces, they seem to be a little impatient.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Bai Xia slapped directly on the table.


    "Madder! Black old devil, have you talked to that bastard? Now my mother has been waiting here for nearly two hours. Why hasn''t he come yet! " Bai Xia angrily pointed to the black cypress ghost master and said.


    Seeing Bai Xia''s angry appearance, black cypress ghost master immediately trembled.


    "Bai, Miss Bai... I really have an appointment with him, and it''s here. I don''t know why he hasn''t come yet..." said the black cypress ghost master shivering.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Bai Xia was still angry.


    She really wants to teach black cypress a lesson now.


    But before she could speak, the Narcissus sitting aside waved her hand gently.


    "Aunt Bai, let''s wait a little longer. Anyway, we can''t find any other clues. Now only this clue can be carried out..." Narcissus whispered.


    As soon as narcissus said this, Bai Xia with an angry face dared not say anything again.


    Then she glanced at the black cypress ghost master and snorted coldly.


    Soon, the whole room became quiet again.


    After about five or six minutes, suddenly the door of the room was opened.


    An old man in a white robe came in.


    The old man has white hair and two white eyebrows. He is white all over. He looks valiant and valiant, as if he had just come down from the fairy world, which makes people dare not have a hint of blasphemy.


    The old man was followed by four strong men in black.


    The four strong men in black were wearing black short sleeved T-shirts with developed muscles under the T-shirts, which made people tremble.


    It can be seen that these four people are the bodyguards of the old man in white.


    Seeing the dusty old man in white suddenly arrive, the wronged black cypress ghost master suddenly became excited.

 Chapter 444

    The black cypress ghost master jumped up from his seat and greeted the old man in white.


    "Ouch... White dust old immortal, you are here. I have been waiting here for a long time. Please sit down, please sit down..."


    The black cypress ghost master quickly bowed to the old man in white and said with a smile.


    Seeing the black cypress ghost master bowing to meet him, the old man in white looked arrogant and looked as if he disdained the black cypress ghost master''s words.


    Then, the old man in white nodded proudly.


    "I have a lot of things to do every day, and there are countless meals. I finally took the time to come here today, so you should cherish this opportunity..." the old man in White said proudly.


    Hearing the words of the old man in white, the black cypress ghost master became more respectful.


    He bent deeper and carefully helped the old man in white to sit down on the seat.


    After the old man in white sat down, the four strong men in black stood behind him.


    At this time, seeing the arrogant appearance of the old man in white and Bai Xia sitting at the dinner table, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei couldn''t help frowning.


    They didn''t expect the old man to pretend to be so forced.


    Bai Xia, in particular, has a bad temper, so when she saw the old man''s forced appearance, she wanted to hit him.


    But in order to take the overall situation into account, she slowly endured it.


    Soon after the old man in white sat down, his narrow eyes glanced at the Narcissus Baixia and others sitting in front of the table.


    When he saw the peerless faces of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, a coyote smile suddenly appeared on his old and wretched face.


    Then he looked at Narcissus and Liu Wenfei and couldn''t help clearing his throat.


    "Cough... Brother heibai, what''s the matter with your sudden appointment today? Don''t worry. If you have anything you can''t solve, I can definitely help you..." the old man in white showed a confident smile on his proud face.


    Looking at the confident smile of the old man in white, master heibai didn''t dare to mention what he came to him this time.


    He can only talk the old man slowly.


    And he knows that this white old thing likes to pretend to be forced most.


    If you say strength, he is just a garbage.


    Because now the white dust old ghost is a master of building the ninth floor of the foundation, but he is just a five-star yin-yang teacher.


    This kind of cultivation level reaches the five-star yin-yang teacher, which is definitely the garbage in the garbage.


    So he can only stay at the edge of Mount forbearance.


    Although it''s on the edge, this old thing''s Kung Fu is absolutely first-class. I''m afraid it''s much more powerful than those seven star yin-yang masters or eight star yin-yang masters.


    But now is not the time to expose his pretence. They have to compliment him.


    "Ha ha... The old fairy of white dust talks with great atmosphere. Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s eat first, and then talk about other things..." the ghost master heibai said again quickly.


    With that, the black cypress ghost master quickly called the hotel waiter and asked them to serve the food.


    I have to say that the Panasonic hotel serves food very fast.


    It took about ten minutes, and all the dishes ordered by heibai ghost were ready.


    After the meal was served, the old man in white sitting on the main seat couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Because the food ordered by heibai ghost teacher today is really good. It is estimated that as an old man in white, he has never seen so many high-end meals.


    Not only the old man in white, but also the black cypress ghost master can''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Because master heibai has never seen such a good meal, this meal is estimated to cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    However, these expensive meals were not paid by the black cypress ghost master.


    Because the black cypress ghost master is also a poor man. If he had money, he wouldn''t live in the shabby place in the old city.


    So all the money came from Narcissus.


    Anyway, Narcissus is also the president of a listed company. She won''t pay attention to this money.


    Looking at these excellent wine and dishes, the old man in white couldn''t help nodding.


    "Well... Yes, yes, although you ordered some low-grade dishes, I ate too many good things. It''s acceptable to eat worse food once in a while. It seems that you all know me very well..." the old man in white raised his big hand and stroked his white beard.


    Hearing the words of the old man in white, Bai Xia, sitting on the side, almost gushed out his old blood.


    Nima, I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless.


    This is the best in the pretend world.


    But she doesn''t dare say anything now.


    Now the only way is to fill the old man more, and then let him say something about tolerance mountain road when he is drunk.


    Soon, black cypress ghost master, Bai Xia, Narcissus, Liu Wenfei and others began to attack in turns.


    In this way, the people at the table drank a few bottles of Baijiu in a short time.


    These Baijiu are the special wine of Ye sang state, and they are all very expensive.


    So the old man in white didn''t need the black cypress ghost master and Narcissus. He drank half of it himself.


    The other half was drunk by the black cypress ghost master.


    As for Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, they basically didn''t touch these wines.


    Soon, after about half an hour, the old man in white began to shake, and his hand holding chopsticks became trembling. It was obvious that he had drunk too much.


    Watching the old man in white drink too much, Bai Xia glanced at the black cypress ghost master coldly.


    Seeing Bai Xia''s cold eyes, heibai ghost master hurried to excite the spirit and woke up half drunk.


    Immediately, he hurriedly looked at the old man in white who was already shaking nearby.


    "Hey, hey... White dust old immortal, what do you think of the wine and dishes..." the black cypress ghost master smiled at the old man in white.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, the old man in white couldn''t help barking his mouth.


    "Well... Good, good... Brother heibai, to tell you the truth, although I have eaten all the delicious food of Ye sangguo, I have never eaten such delicious food today. You are very satisfied with my appetite... Good, good, I like..." the old man in White said excitedly to the ghost master heibai while staggering the food.


    Hearing that the old man in white is still pretending to force, the black cypress ghost master doesn''t reveal it.


    He smiled gently and began to get into the subject.


    "Hey, old immortal, this food is just right for you... It is said that the old immortal is the yin-yang master of Mount forbearance... I heard that the yin-yang master of Mount forbearance is very powerful. I don''t know if it''s true..." master heibai said with a smile.


    Hearing the black cypress ghost master mention the word "forbearance mountain road", the old man in White''s drunken face became more arrogant.


    "Hum! That''s natural. Our forbearance mountain road is almost the most powerful organization of yin and Yang masters in the world. I tell you, there are thousands of yin and Yang masters in our forbearance mountain road, and there are many seven star and eight star Yin and Yang masters, even more than a dozen nine star Yin and Yang masters... "The old man in White said with a red face and excitement.


    Hearing the words of the old man in white, the black cypress ghost master couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    He naturally knows what the seven star and eight star yin-yang masters are. They are masters in the opening period. As for the nine star yin-yang masters, they can also reach the peak of the opening period. Some nine star yin-yang masters even reach the state of integration.


    He didn''t expect that the forbearance mountain road should be so powerful.


    Before, he wanted to find the yin-yang master of Mount forbearance to avenge his master.


    Now it seems that even if he dies, it is impossible to avenge his master.


    After listening to the old man in White''s explanation, the black cypress ghost swallowed his saliva and continued to ask.


    "White dust old immortal, in fact, my brother has always heard that those advanced yin-yang masters often look for some beautiful women with virgin bodies, then break their bodies and eat them, and collect their souls. Why?" The black cypress ghost master asked again quickly.


    "Ha ha... Brother heibai, I tell you that eating girls with virgin body can increase our cultivation, while collecting their souls is to refine them into fierce ghosts for our dispatch. With the help of these fierce ghosts, our strength will naturally increase greatly..."


    "Besides refining fierce ghosts, we have another advantage..." the old man in White said with a smile.


    But when he talked about the benefits, he suddenly stopped.


    Seeing the old man in white suddenly stopped, black cypress ghost master, Bai Xia, Narcissus, and Liu Wenfei couldn''t help pricking their ears.


    They want to know what else is good.


    It must be a great advantage to let them hunt virgin girls so crazy.


    "Ha ha... Brother white dust, what''s the advantage? Just for the friendship between you and me, you can''t sell off to me..." master heibai smiled twice and said respectfully.


    Hearing the compliment of the black cypress ghost master, the old man in white blushed and smiled twice.


    "You won''t believe this benefit, but it''s absolutely true... I tell you, in fact, those advanced yin-yang masters can contact the ghost difference in the ghost world when they have a certain number of fierce ghosts..."


    "They will give these fierce ghosts to these ghost guards. After they get these fierce ghosts, the ghost guards will exchange some ghost treasures for them. With these treasures, our cultivation will be greatly increased. That''s why we want to refine fierce ghosts... Hey, how... Isn''t it incredible..." the old man in white blushed and said with a drunk smile.


    Although the old man in white was drunk, these words spread to the ears of heibai ghost master, Bai Xia, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei. Each of them was shocked.


    Can you contact the ghost world?


    God, they have never heard of such a thing. Do you think there is a ghost world in this world?


    In fact, it can''t blame Narcissus, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia, because they can''t touch that layer at all.


    Now they are just ordinary monks.


    They only know that after reaching a certain level of cultivation, they can enter the cultivation world, but they never thought there would be a ghost world.

 Chapter 445

    At this time, the old man in white also saw the shock of black cypress ghost master, Bai Xia, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    When he saw the shock on their faces, his old face was even more proud.


    It can be seen that he seems to enjoy seeing the expression on the black cypress ghost master''s faces.


    Then the old man in white picked up the glass and drank a mouthful of wine.


    The old wretched face showed another wretched smile.


    "Hey, hey... Brother heibai, how are you? Are you surprised..." the old man in white looked at the shocked heibai ghost master with a drunken face.


    Hearing the words of the old man in white, the black cypress ghost master couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    To tell the truth, the news was really hot for him.


    Immediately, the black cypress ghost master was so frightened that he picked up the tea cup, drank a sip of tea and looked at the old man in white.


    "Brother Bai, white dust... Are you kidding me... Are there really ghosts in this world?" Black cypress ghost master looked at the old man in white and asked.


    Looking at the unbelieving appearance of black cypress ghost master, the old man in white sneered.


    "Hehe, brother heibai, do you think brother will brag with you about this kind of thing? You''re also a shady business. Don''t you know? " The old man in white disdained.


    Hearing the words of the old man in white, the black cypress ghost master couldn''t help raising his head and wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Although heibai ghost master is also a ghost catcher and Exorcist, he has never seen any ghost difference.


    So he always thought there was no ghost in the world.


    I didn''t expect that there are ghost difference and ghost world in this world.


    Then, after the black cypress ghost master wiped his sweat, he looked at the old man in white nervously.


    "Brother Bai, white dust... If what you said is true, why do those ghost errands make such a deal with you? What are the benefits of these fierce ghosts to them?" The black cypress ghost master asked again quickly.


    Hearing the question of black cypress ghost master, the old man in white grinned again.


    "They naturally have great benefits from these fierce ghosts, because their ghost difference is to catch fierce ghosts in the human world. Every time they catch a fierce ghost, they will be rewarded. The more fierce ghosts, the richer their reward will be. Therefore, after those advanced yin-yang masters hand over those fierce ghosts to ghost difference, They will naturally get rich treasure exchange... "The old man in white explained with a smile.


    When the old man in White said this, the black cypress ghost master, Bai Xia, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei on the dinner table were still shocked.


    It turns out that these are the reasons why Yin and Yang masters of Mount forbearance try their best to hunt and kill girls with virgin bodies.


    This reason is really unacceptable.


    It turns out that there are such dark rules in the world of ghosts.


    Soon, the whole table began to become quiet.


    Everyone was immersed in the words of the old man in white.


    After about five or six minutes, Bai Xia raised her head and glanced coldly at the black cypress ghost master.


    You know, the purpose of their coming this time is not to listen to the nonsense of the old man in white.


    Their purpose this time is to find out the location of the forbearance mountain road organization.


    Seeing Bai Xia''s cold eyes, heibai ghost master was another spirit, and then returned to God.


    Immediately, he looked at the old man in white and smiled, and then poured a glass of wine for the old man in white.


    "Hey, hey... Brother white dust, after listening to what you said, I really yearn for forbearance mountain road more and more. Do you think I can join forbearance mountain road organization, and where should forbearance mountain road organization sign up..." heibai ghost teacher said with a smile to the old man in white.


    Hearing that the black cypress ghost master was going to join the forbearance mountain road, a look of disdain appeared on the proud face of the old man in white.


    "Hum... Do you want to join us? You don''t see what you are... "The drunken face of the old man in White said coldly to the black cypress ghost master.


    Seeing the disdainful expression of the old man in white, the black cypress ghost master was not angry.


    There was still a smile on his old and terrible face.


    "Hey, brother white dust, I know I have low qualification, but I don''t have your mountain as my back. You can''t even do this if you bear the high position in the mountain road organization? Don''t worry, as long as you tell me the location of the forbearance mountain road organization, I will try my best to repay your kindness... "The black cypress ghost teacher said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he held the old man in white intentionally or unintentionally.


    Hearing the flattering words of the black cypress ghost master, the old man in White''s face became more arrogant.


    Then he smiled at the black cypress ghost master.


    "Ha ha... It''s easy to say... In fact, we can find the location of forbearance mountain road. Every city in ye sangguo has our branch, and the branch of Ye Dongcheng is in the new urban area... As long as we find the branch and someone nominates, we can enter the branch..." the old man in white smiled and said to the black cypress ghost master.


    As soon as the old man in White said this, the black cypress ghost master, Bai Xia, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei who sat at the dinner table immediately looked excited.


    They didn''t expect that ye Dongcheng had a branch of forbearance mountain road.


    If you find the branch rudder on Mount forbearance Road, you may find their main rudder.


    In this way, they can completely find the clue to bear mountain road and get rid of them.


    Thinking of this, people''s faces became more and more excited.


    Immediately, the smile on master heibai''s face became more intense.


    He quickly poured another glass of wine for the old man in white.


    "Hey hey, brother white dust, since you are an expert of Mount forbearance, you can nominate for me. Please tell me where we have to divide the rudder in the new urban area? Then I''ll go straight to you... "Black cypress said excitedly.


    Hearing the words of black Bai ghost master and looking at the excited appearance of black-and-white ghost master, the old man in white gently pinched the wine cup, and then turned his eyes to Narcissus and Liu Wenfei on the side of the table.


    There was a faint smile on his old and wretched face.


    Then, he picked up the wine cup in his hand, slowly stood up, and then walked behind Liu Wenfei and Narcissus.


    Soon, after a while, he came with a wine glass and brought Narcissus and Liu Wenfei behind him.


    Then he suddenly stood behind Narcissus.


    The old hand gently touched the chair where Narcissus sat.


    "Hehe... Brother heibai, it''s not impossible for me to tell you the address of the branch, but I have a small plea, and I don''t know if you can promise me..." said the old man in white.


    Hearing the request of the old man in white, the black cypress ghost master was stunned.


    He could see that the old man in white was afraid that there was nothing good in his heart, and looking at his lustful smile, I''m afraid he wanted narcissus to drink with him.


    However, he dare not say anything now.


    Now the only way is to let the old man in white say the position of the branch rudder on Mount forbearance road.


    Then, a smile appeared on his old and terrible face.


    "Hey, brother white dust, if you want to ask for anything or not, please tell me what you want. As long as I can promise, I will promise..." the black cypress ghost Master said quickly.


    Hearing the words of the black cypress ghost master, the old man in white smiled even more.


    He slowly leaned against Narcissus'' seat, and the wine glass was handed to Narcissus in front of him.


    "Hey, hey... In fact, it''s nothing. Just let this little beauty sleep with me all night. If I serve you well, I will definitely tell you the address of the branch of Yanshan Road and nominate myself to take you in..." the old man in white whispered to the black cypress ghost master.


    However, although the old man in white spoke, this sentence sounded like a startling thunder in Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei''s ears.


    They never thought that the old Coyote dared to hit the Narcissus'' attention.


    Who is Narcissus? It''s the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces and the personal disciple of Lord ghost king. In the future, the whole three northeastern provinces will be managed by Xiao Yao.


    But what is this old man who looks like a pen in front of him.


    He dared to say that he would let Narcissus sleep with him and make him happy.


    God, is this ghost pen impatient.


    To say such a thing.


    At this time, not only Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei, but also heibai ghost master was startled.


    Originally, he thought the old man in white was just looking for narcissus to accompany him, but he didn''t think he wanted to sleep with Narcissus.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of Narcissus, he knew what cultivation Bai Xia was. He was an expert in the opening period.


    It''s impossible for a beauty named narcissus to have a low status if she can let an expert in the opening period as a guard.


    I''m afraid the white dust old man wants to die.


    Soon, when the black cypress ghost master, Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei were surprised, something more shocking happened.


    The old man in white kissed Narcissus directly on his face.


    Watching the old man in white kiss Narcissus on the cheek, Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei sitting next to him burst in an instant.


    You know, Narcissus is Xiao Yao''s wife.


    They could never let any man touch her.


    Not to mention this disgusting and obscene old monster.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei sitting next to Narcissus directly slapped on the table, and then quickly got up and waved to the old man in white.


    "Asshole! Get out of here! Water can''t be touched by rubbish like you! "


    They roared and directly hit the old man.


    Seeing two women suddenly hit, the old man in white was not afraid.


    Because he has drunk too much now, he doesn''t realize that Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei are experts in the opening period.


    Then, with a big hand, he was ready to block Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei.


    However, his hand has not touched Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei.


    Suddenly, a strong golden light rushed over.


    The golden light rushed directly at the head of the old man in white.


    At this time, the old man in white focused on Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei.


    So he didn''t notice the golden light at all.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, with a dull noise, the old man in White''s head turned into a mess in an instant.

 Chapter 446

    At this time, the room suddenly became quiet.


    I saw the old man in white who was just preparing to fight, standing there in an instant, his hands still raised, in the defensive move just now.


    And his old and wretched head disappeared directly.


    Only a ragged neck was left.


    The bright red blood splashed everywhere in the room, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Looking at the miserable headless body in front of them, Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei were stunned.


    Because they didn''t meet the old man in white just now, and they didn''t hit the golden light.


    The golden light seemed to rush in from outside the room.


    Is there anyone else secretly protecting Narcissus?


    Or does someone just want to kill the old man in white?


    When Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei were stunned, they only heard a dull "bang", and the headless body of the old man in white fell directly to the ground.


    The dull noise woke up the people in the room in an instant.


    Especially the Narcissus sitting on the chair.


    Because she is closest to the old man in white.


    However, it is strange that the blood of the old man in white did not splash on her.


    The blood seemed to have eyes and completely flashed through her body.


    Seeing the old man in white who was ready to fight her just now, he turned into a headless body. Narcissus "ah!" With a scream, he hurried to Bai Xia''s back.


    She thought the old man in white was killed by Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei.


    "Aunt Bai, you... You... How did you kill him?" Narcissus nervously hid behind Bai Xia and asked in surprise.


    Bai Xia frowned when she heard Narcissus'' words. She just wanted to explain something.


    But before she said anything, the four strong men in black standing in the room moved in an instant.


    However, the four strong men did not rush to Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei, but made a few muffled noises. They directly knelt in front of Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei with trembling all over their bodies.


    Because they also thought that Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei killed the old man in white.


    And the four of them are not bodyguards of old people in white.


    They were just hired by the old man in white to pretend to be forced.


    But I never thought that the old man in white just wanted to say a word with this woman. As a result, he was directly killed by the two women next to him.


    This can be described by the word "terror".


    Now the old man in white died suddenly. They don''t want to be implicated.


    So they had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Then, "Bang... Bang... Bang..." there were several dull noises in succession. The four strong men in black knelt directly in front of Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei and kowtowed.


    "Immortal, spare your life. Don''t kill us. We''re not bodyguards... We''re just hired by the old man. Please don''t kill us..."


    "Yes... Two immortal sisters, please don''t kill us. We''re not familiar with this old thing. We''re really just hired by him to pretend to be forced..."


    Four people knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    He was knocking and pleading.


    Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei frowned deeply when they saw the four people kneeling on the ground.


    In fact, they didn''t want to kill the old man in white just now.


    Because they also want to find clues about the forbearance mountain road organization from the old man in white.


    But unexpectedly, he was suddenly assassinated, and it was when they were preparing to fight the old man in white.


    So now the death of the old people in white is entirely on them.


    Now Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei are worried.


    If the man who just shot secretly was to protect Narcissus, there would be nothing.


    But if he blames them for killing the old man in white, they will be in big trouble.


    Because after all, the old man in white is also the yin-yang teacher of the forbearance mountain road organization.


    Even the most marginal Yin and Yang masters are also people in their organization.


    If forbearance mountain road finds out that the old man in white died in their hands, they really can''t argue.


    Soon, looking at the four strong men in black kneeling on the ground, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia looked at each other worried.


    "Aunt Bai, what shall we do now? If we let these four people go back, I''m afraid the death of the old man in white will really be on our head..." Liu Wenfei whispered in Bai Xia''s ear.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Bai Xia frowned again.


    "Indeed, miss, what do you mean..." Bai Xia asked, looking at Liu Wenfei gently.


    Seeing Bai Xia turn the problem back, Liu Wenfei took a deep breath slowly.


    Then she drew a hand knife.


    Then he swallowed a word coldly in his mouth.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Liu Wenfei said this, a strong murderous spirit rushed out of Bai Xia''s eyes.


    Then she nodded gently, and without saying a word, she killed four strong men in black kneeling on the ground.


    Seeing Bai Xia suddenly kill the four strong Hamiltons kneeling on the ground, he was stunned.


    They got up quickly and tried to escape.


    But Bai Xia can''t let them run away. She is a three-tier expert.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    ¡­¡­


    The four strong men in black who were about to escape were directly photographed by Bai Xia''s four palms and died on the ground.


    At this time, after the four strong men in black were shot to death by Bai Xia, the whole room suddenly became quiet.


    There is only one person sitting at the table now.


    This man is the black cypress ghost master in a black robe.


    Now the black cypress ghost master has been completely stunned. He has an old and terrible face and a big mouth. He is shocked by all this in front of him. He doesn''t seem to know how to express his mood.


    "You, you, you... You killed them all?" Master heibai was shocked and stammered.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Bai Xia slowly turned around and snorted coldly.


    "Hum, if you dare to be rude to our water, there is no amnesty!" Bai Xia said in a deep voice.


    Bai Xia didn''t admit that she killed herself, nor did she say that she didn''t kill herself.


    But the black cypress ghost master didn''t think so much.


    He thought the old man in white was killed by Bai Xia.


    Then his shocked expression became angry.


    "You, you... Why did you kill him? He hasn''t said where the branch of Yanshan Road is! Even if you want to kill him, you have to wait until he says the exact address... "The black cypress ghost master couldn''t help yelling.


    I can see that he is very anxious now.


    Because he''s the one who asked the old man in white today.


    If the people in Mount forbearance know that the old man in white died here, he can''t get rid of it.


    Looking at the angry look of black cypress ghost master, Bai Xia snorted coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since he has said that the branch is in the new urban area, we''ll look for it carefully in the new urban area. Anyway, the new urban area is just a district, not very big. We can definitely find out the branch of forbearance mountain road..."


    "As for you, you can rest assured that the people on the mountain road will find you, because no one knows about the death of the old man in white..." Bai Xia said coldly to the black cypress ghost master.


    Then she waved her big hand.


    I saw four strong men in black and the old man in white lying on the ground, and the headless body disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing five corpses lying on the ground, the black cypress ghost master was stunned.


    Then his nervous mood slowly relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    Panasonic Hotel, 18th floor.


    Narcissus and Bai Xia are in room 1803.


    At this time, there were two people in room 1804 next to this room.


    The two men are Xiao Yao in a black T-shirt, light jeans and the shadow of the moon in a light blue dress.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s handsome face was very cold, as if he wanted to kill.


    The golden light that killed the old man in white just now was shot out of Xiao Yao''s hand.


    Not only that, even the conversation between the black cypress ghost master and the old man in white in the room just now was heard by Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao wanted to see what Narcissus and Bai Xia wanted to do here.


    When he heard the conversation, he really corrected his guess.


    Narcissus came to ye sangguo to investigate the forbearance mountain road organization.


    So it can''t surprise Xiao Yao.


    What surprised Xiao Yao most was what the old man in White said.


    He didn''t expect that the reason why these yin-yang masters hunted girls crazy was to exchange with the ghost difference in the ghost world.


    You know, Xiao Yao used to be the Immortal Emperor of the fairy world. He knows more about the ghost world than Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei.


    The ghost difference in the ghost world is a person who maintains the peace between the ghost world and the world.


    Their duty is to bring the evil spirits staying in the world to the ghost world and prevent these evil spirits and fierce ghosts from doing evil in the world.


    The more fierce ghosts they catch, the more rewards they will receive.


    However, Xiao Yao never thought that these ghosts would make such a dirty deal with the Yin and Yang masters in the world.


    This dirty trade is expressly prohibited in the ghost world.


    But Xiao Yao didn''t expect that they would dare to do so openly.


    Is the ghost world in a mess now?


    How did the ghost emperor and the bloodthirsty ghost King manage the ghost world?


    In the past, when he was the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, he had a good relationship with the ghost world.


    Especially the nether emperor.


    You should know that the Youming emperor was supported by him. In the past, the Youming emperor, like Hu Batong, was a ghost body.


    This kind of ghost body is the most domineering in the ghost world.


    So Xiao Yao began to support Youming emperor when he was still an ordinary cultivation.


    After thousands of years of support and help, Xiao Yao finally turned the Youming emperor into the same existence as the bloodthirsty ghost king.


    Later, for the peaceful development of the ghost world, the Youming emperor and the bloodthirsty ghost King became the two masters of the ghost world.


    The purpose of Xiao Yao''s cultivation of Youming emperor is to restrict the bloodthirsty ghost king.


    Because in places like the ghost world, if one is respected, it is very unsafe and many unfair things will happen.


    So Xiao Yao carefully trained the Youming emperor.

 Chapter 447

    The Youming emperor and the bloodthirsty ghost King cooperated and restricted each other, thus promoting the peace and development of the ghost world.


    But what Xiao Yao didn''t expect was that he heard such a dirty scene in the ghost world today.


    It seems that he has to investigate the matter of forbearance mountain road carefully.


    He would like to see if these yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance really have these deals with the ghost world, as the old man in White said.


    If this is true, there is a real problem in the ghost world.


    In addition, in addition to these things in the ghost world, there is another thing that makes Xiao Yao most angry.


    The thing is that the wretched old man in white dared to flirt with Narcissus in public.


    You know, Narcissus is his woman.


    If you dare to touch his woman, you must die.


    Whoever he is.


    So when the old man in white was ready to kiss Narcissus, Xiao Yao directly hit him with a golden Fairy Spirit without saying a word.


    Therefore, the death of the old man in white is what Xiao Yao did.


    Xiao Yao is the murderer who killed the old man in white.


    Soon, Xiao Yao saw Bai Xia collect the five bodies, and he also took back his eyes.


    Then, with a cold hum, he turned directly and walked out.


    Seeing Xiao Yao walking towards the door with a cold face, the moon shadow was also startled.


    Because she could feel the murderous spirit on Xiao Yao just now.


    She really didn''t understand why Xiao Yao had such a strong murderous spirit.


    "Brother Xiao, where are you going... Shall we find sister xian''er?" The moon shadow asked Xiao Yao quickly.


    The words of moon shadow directly interrupted Xiao Yao''s footsteps.


    But he didn''t turn around.


    "No, we can''t see her for the time being. Now let''s go back to the hotel first, and then go to find Miss Cang tomorrow morning... I also have something to ask Miss Cang for help..." Xiao Yao said to the moon shadow.


    After that, his tall and handsome body went out again.


    Seeing Xiao Yao cold walking out, the moon shadow hurried to follow up.


    She also knew that this was not the time to meet Narcissus.


    But now that she has found Narcissus, she is already very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dongcheng, new urban area.


    The East turned white. Just after dawn, a dazzling golden light slowly poured down from the sky and dyed the whole earth golden yellow.


    Today''s weather is still sunny and sunny. There is no cloud on the blue sky. This bright sky makes people feel very refreshing.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the morning, and the hard-working people have gone out to work this day.


    The middle of the new city is the most prosperous place in the whole new city.


    There are the best buildings in Yedong city and the best hotels in Yedong city.


    At this time, a man in a black suit was sitting on the sofa in a high-end hotel.


    The man was wearing a black suit and gold rimmed glasses. From his every move, he looked like a gentle man.


    If Xiao Yao were here, he would recognize this man.


    Because he was the gentle Yin Yang teacher who escaped from him at the airport hotel that night.


    Now in the room, in addition to the gentle man, there is a man in a black robe.


    The man looked about twenty years old. He was standing respectfully in front of the gentle man.


    However, he seems a little nervous.


    "Lord Yudao, I found the two people you told me to check... They are from Qinglin City, the three northeastern provinces of China. The man''s name is Xiao Yao and the woman''s name is Yueying... They should come here to find someone..."


    "In addition, yesterday they met Miss cangyue, President of Cangshan International Group, at the restaurant in the main urban area. As for what they did to miss cangyue, I haven''t found out yet..."


    The man in black respectfully said to the gentle man.


    Hearing the man''s report, the gentle man named Yudao frowned gently.


    There was a cold look in his gentle eyes.


    "Xiao Yao... Moon shadow... Hum, this boy is an expert in the opening period. He must not be a nobody in China. Go to China to check his details and see what his identity is..."


    "In addition, investigate Cangshan international group and see what the purpose of miss cangyue meeting them is..." the gentle man named Yudao said coldly.


    It can be seen that when he mentioned Xiao Yao, his face was very cold.


    He seems to want to kill Xiao Yao.


    Hearing this sentence, the gentle man standing opposite quickly answered yes.


    But after that, he didn''t go out directly.


    But looked at the gentle jade man with a nervous face.


    Seeing the man still standing still, Yu Dao frowned again.


    Then he glanced at the man in black.


    "What? What else can I do for you? " Jade way said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the cold voice of Yu Dao, the man''s thin body could not help shivering.


    "Yu, Lord Yudao... Since last night, a five-star yin-yang master named Bai Chen in our branch rudder has disappeared. When it was reported this morning, there was still no him... I, I... I sent someone to look for him at home, but I didn''t find his person, I... I don''t know where he has gone... "The man shivered and explained softly to Yu Dao.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Yu Dao''s gentle face was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? be missing? Didn''t you install the positioning function on him? " Jade way couldn''t help asking the man.


    Hearing Yu Dao''s words, the man swallowed his saliva nervously.


    "Big, sir... We have used the positioning, but we didn''t find him. The last place he went seemed to be Panasonic Hotel, but he didn''t come out again after he went in. He seemed to disappear from there..." the man quickly explained again.


    As soon as the man said this, the eyebrows on Yudao''s face could not help but frown deeply.


    "Disappeared at the Panasonic hotel? What did he do there? Did anyone find him? " Jade way couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Yudao''s question, the man shook his head nervously.


    "For the time being, I haven''t found it yet, because there are too many people eating in Panasonic Hotel, and there is no real name system for eating, so it''s a little difficult, but adults, please rest assured, I''ve sent someone to the hotel to get monitoring, and I believe there will be results soon..." the man quickly explained.


    Hearing the man''s words, Yu Dao nodded gently.


    "OK, go and check it immediately. If you can''t find him within three days, search the whole city and arrest and interrogate all the people associated with him. If you can''t say it, execute me one by one!" Jade Dao Qiao said coldly with his legs crossed.


    Yu Dao''s cold words made the man''s body tremble again.


    He naturally knows the ferocity of Yudao.


    But he didn''t expect that Yudao directly ordered to kill him.


    In the past, as long as someone made a mistake or leaked the secrets of the forbearance mountain road organization, Yudao would never punish only one person. He would arrest and punish everyone related to that person.


    Therefore, in front of the Jade Road, no one dare not be afraid.


    Soon, after hearing Yu Dao''s words, the man''s body trembled again.


    "Yes... Lord Yudao, I''ll check it right away..." the man said.


    After that, he hurried out.


    After the man went out, there was only Yudao left in the room.


    His gentle face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, he directly crushed a water cup in his hand.


    "Hum... Xiao Yao... That''s a good name... Wait for me. I''ll see if you can be free for a few days..." Yu Dao said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dongcheng, the main urban area.


    The main urban area is the largest area in Yedong city. There are also the most companies and enterprises here. Many large families will live here.


    It''s already more than nine in the morning.


    I saw a tall and handsome man and a woman in light blue dress walking towards cangjia house in the main urban area.


    Cangjia house is located at the edge of the main urban area.


    However, although it is a marginal area, the Cang family''s house is not small, which is estimated to be more than ten mu of land.


    Moreover, it can be seen how strong the Cang family is to have such a luxurious house in the main urban area with an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    The reason why Cang family is so rich is that Cang family has a listed company.


    This listed company is the famous Cangshan International Co., Ltd. in the main urban area.


    Although Cangshan International Co., Ltd. is not the largest in the main urban area, it can also be ranked in the top ten, so the financial resources of this big family are very rich.


    Soon, after a while, Xiao Yao came to the door of Cang''s house with the shadow of the moon.


    At this point. At the gate of the Cang family''s house, a group of people stood respectfully waiting for something, and the first one was a woman with a devil''s figure.


    This woman is not only sexy and enchanting, but her face is extremely beautiful and charming, as if she were an angel from the sky.


    The woman who combines the devil with the angel is Miss Xiao Cang, cangyue, who had dinner with Xiao Yao yesterday.


    Now cangyue is standing at the door, anxiously looking around.


    Because she received a call from Xiao Yao early this morning. Xiao Yao said she would come to see a doctor for her grandfather.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue was naturally very excited.


    You know, now she places all her hopes on Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao is now her grandfather''s last straw.


    So how could she not be excited about Xiao Yao''s arrival.


    Soon, when cangyue looked anxiously, a wandering figure and a woman in light blue dress slowly appeared in her sight.


    Seeing these two figures, cangyue jumped with excitement.


    The plump and attractive body quickly greeted them with random trembling.

 Chapter 448

    "Mr. Xiao, Miss Yueying... You finally came. I''ve been waiting here for a long time..." cangyue ran to them excitedly and said.


    While talking, cangyue''s plump and attractive body constantly trembled in front of them.


    Looking at cangyue''s white and trembling body, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    To tell the truth, even Zhang Min''s plump body can''t compare with cangyue''s body.


    And cangyue is much younger than Zhang min. whether it''s snow-white skin or high chest, it''s definitely much more sexy than Zhang min.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at cangyue, and his body was dull.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s dull appearance, the moon shadow standing next to him couldn''t help blushing.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so lecherous.


    Then, her smooth little hand quickly gently pulled Xiao Yao''s arm twice.


    You should know that Xiao Yao is Narcissus'' husband. Since Narcissus is not here, she also wants to take good care of Xiao Yao for sister Xianer. He must not mess with other women outside.


    Soon, Xiao Yao was gently dragged by the moon shadow, and his dull moment responded.


    Immediately, he quickly took back his lusty eyes and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    In fact, Xiao Yao planned to open two rooms with Yueying last night, but Yueying still disagreed. She told Xiao Yao that if she separated the two rooms, she would go to Narcissus.


    Seeing that the moon shadow disagreed, Xiao Yao had no choice but to open a larger room.


    This kind of room is the one with two bedrooms and one living room. He has one room with the moon shadow.


    However, although it was one room for each person, Xiao Yao could still hear the "Hua Hua" sound when the moon shadow took a bath at night.


    The sound was like a magic sound, which made him nervous.


    So he can''t show that Coyote like expression in front of the moon shadow now. If one day this chick can''t help seducing him, he will be doomed.


    "Cough... Miss Cang, I''ve kept you waiting. I came here today to see your grandpa''s disease. I don''t dare say whether I can cure it. I can only wait until I''m finished... In addition to seeing a doctor, I have another thing to ask you for help..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and quickly explained to cangyue.


    Because Xiao Yao hasn''t seen cangyue''s grandfather, he doesn''t dare to promise cangyue anything easily. If he can''t cure it at that time, he won''t offend cangyue.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue was not disappointed.


    She still looked at Xiao Yao with an excited face.


    "Mr. Xiao, please tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I will promise, even if I can make cattle and horses for you..." cangyue said excitedly to Xiao Yao.


    As she spoke, cangyue''s plump body leaned in front of Xiao Yao.


    Looking at cangyue''s white body and thighs, Xiao Yao couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat.


    "Cough, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s go and see your grandpa first..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao refused to say now, cangyue didn''t dare ask anything more.


    So she hurried in with Xiao Yao and Yueying.


    Cang family''s house is really big. After entering, the house is paved with flat stone slabs, and it is very clean.


    Probably because of the terrain and folk customs, there are no tall buildings in the house.


    There are no trees more than three meters in the yard.


    As for those houses, they all look a little low, and the materials of the houses are made of wood and some lightweight materials.


    Although light, they are all advanced materials.


    Soon, a sexy cangyue took Xiao Yao and Yueying to a big room in the east of the house.


    This room is about hundreds of square meters. It is decorated with simplicity and elegance and looks very neat.


    However, although the house is clean, the living room is full of people.


    These men and women have different expressions on their faces.


    When they saw cangyue coming in with Xiao Yao and the shadow of the moon, some faces showed some disgusting expressions.


    It can be seen that they don''t seem to want Xiao Yuan to come.


    "Cousin cangyue, is this the miracle doctor you invited? This man is so young and so untimely. He deserves to be a miracle doctor? " Suddenly a cold male voice came.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but frown a little, then turned his head and looked to the right hand.


    I saw a man in a black suit just now.


    The man was not tall, his face was pale, and his thin face was obscene, which looked very unpleasant.


    And looking at his pale face, it was obvious that he was too energetic.


    It seems that there are many women he has played with.


    Soon, hearing the man''s words, the cangyue standing in front couldn''t help glancing at the man coldly.


    "Cousin songqian, this is our family''s business. Please don''t talk too much!" Cang Yue said in a deep voice to the man.


    After saying that, cangyue quickly twisted her body and took Xiao Yao and Yueying to the bedside of the bedroom.


    Hearing the cold words of cangyue, the man''s pale face was a little deeper.


    Then he looked at cangyue''s twisting body, couldn''t help licking his lips with his tongue on his gloomy face, and then hummed.


    Looking at the conversation between the man and cangyue just now, Xiao Yao knew that the Cang family was not harmonious.


    It seems that it is no accident that the old man is unconscious.


    Soon, after a while, Xiao Yao followed cangyue across the living room and came to a small bedroom.


    There is a big bed made of red sandalwood in the bedroom. The big bed is exquisite. I can see that this bed is also valuable.


    Now on this big bed lies a white haired old man in his seventies. The old man''s face is old and white, and there is a clear black around his eyes.


    The black eyes seem to be stained with pigment, which makes people look very strange.


    The old man''s strange face makes people unconsciously feel a little afraid.


    Looking at the old man''s pale and terrible face, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    He could see that the old man in front of him was definitely not ill. He must have been hit by something like ghost art. It was likely that his soul was also missing.


    At this time, looking at the old man lying in bed, a trace of pain appeared on cangyue''s attractive face.


    "Mr. Xiao, this is my grandfather, Mr. Ichiro Cangshan. He has been like this for more than three months. The doctor said that if he goes on like this, he may never wake up... Can you see what disease he has?" Cangyue said painfully to Xiao Yao.


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help falling a few tears on her attractive face, which looked distressing.


    Looking at cangyue''s pitiful appearance, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    "Miss Cang, your grandpa should be the same as what I said before. He should not have any disease, but something wrong with his soul. Now I need to take a good look at him. I don''t know if I can..." Xiao Yao asked softly, looking at the man lying in bed.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was sure that there was something wrong with Grandpa''s soul, cangyue was more excited.


    She quickly nodded to Xiao Yao.


    "No problem, no problem... Mr. Xiao, just look... Just look..." cangyue quickly whispered.


    As soon as cangyue said this, Xiao Yao nodded gently, then walked slowly to the bedside and sat down by the bedside.


    After sitting down, he picked up Cangshan Ichiro''s big hand, put a few fingers on his wrist and began to pulse for him.


    In about a minute or two, Xiao Yao frowned on his face.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao put down Cangshan Yilang''s big hand, then bent over him, gently broke off his blackened eyes and looked at his eyes.


    Now Cangshan Ichiro''s eyes have turned white, and his black eyes have already begun to be lax.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to make it in less than ten days.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s tight frown, a trace of tension appeared on cangyue''s little face with pear flowers and rain.


    "Mr. Xiao, can you see what happened to my grandfather''s soul?" Cangyue hurriedly asked Xiao Yao.


    Hearing cangyue''s words, Xiao Yao frowned and looked at cangyue.


    "Miss Cang, please close the curtains in the bedroom and invite other irrelevant people out..." Xiao Yao stared at cangyue and said seriously.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s serious appearance, cangyue was slightly stunned.


    She doesn''t know why Xiao Yao did this, but now the only way is to do what Xiao Yao said.


    Soon, the blue moon pulled all the curtains in the house. After the curtains were pulled, the house suddenly became very dark.


    Then, cangyue drove out the two servants in the bedroom.


    After the two servants walked out of the bedroom, there were only Xiao Yao, moon shadow, cangyue and the unconscious Cangshan Ichiro in the bedroom.


    Looking at the moon shadow standing in the bedroom, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Moon shadow, you go out too..." Xiao Yao said softly to the moon shadow.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the moon shadow was stunned.


    You know, there are only three people left in the bedroom, she, cangyue and Xiao Yao.


    If she goes out now, isn''t it just Xiao Yao and cangyue.


    And now the curtains in the bedroom have been closed, and the house is all dark.


    Xiao Yao and the woman with the devil''s figure are like dry firewood and fire together. What will happen to them?


    "Brother Xiao... I..."


    The moon shadow skimmed her mouth and seemed unwilling to go out.


    Seeing the worried appearance of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao was also helpless.


    Would I do that in broad daylight?


    Besides, there are many people standing in the living room outside. Wouldn''t it be too exciting to do that kind of thing.


    "Cough... Go out first. Don''t worry. I''m just treating Miss Cang''s grandfather. I won''t send out anything else..." Xiao Yao cleared his throat and said quickly.

 Chapter 449

    Hearing the words "other things" in Xiao Yao''s mouth, the little faces of Yueying and cangyue standing in the bedroom couldn''t help blushing.


    The two of them naturally know what "other things" are.


    That''s the kind of disrespect between men and women.


    Especially cangyue, her attractive little face has become pink. If it weren''t for the darkness in the house now, I''m afraid her appearance would make Xiao Yao excited.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao had said such words, Yueying naturally couldn''t stay here any longer.


    She blushed, bowed her head, snorted, and then hurried out.


    Soon, after the moon shadow went out, he also brought the door.


    At this time, the bedroom was completely dark.


    Looking at the dark bedroom, cangyue''s snow-white face couldn''t help but lower down, and the silent air was full of cangyue''s wheezing voice.


    With her heavy breathing, even her snow-white chest fluctuated constantly.


    In fact, she was not so nervous, but when Xiao Yao said those four words, that kind of disgusting thing came out of her mind.


    Besides, she is now in her twenties. Although she has not done that kind of thing, she also knows how to do that kind of thing.


    So now her little face is getting redder and redder, as if it were ripe.


    Fortunately, the room was dark, and Xiao Yao could not see her strange look.


    However, she thought Xiao Yao might not see it, but in fact, just contrary to what she thought, although the darkness in the room had some influence.


    But Xiao Yao''s eyes are not bad, and he also has perspective skills.


    How can this ordinary night stop him.


    So now cangyue''s shy appearance has been completely seen by Xiao Yao.


    Looking at cangyue''s sexy and attractive appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Cough... Miss cangyue, don''t be nervous. Don''t worry. I''m an honest man and will never do that to you..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue not only didn''t relax, but became more nervous.


    "Xiao, Mr. Xiao... I''m fine, you... What''s the reason why you left me..." cangyue couldn''t help shaking her little hand and asked Xiao Yao nervously.


    Looking at cangyue''s nervous appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva again.


    He absolutely can''t continue the following links now. It seems that he still wants to find a way to let cangyue relax.


    So Xiao Yao threw a relaxed and simple question directly to cangyue.


    "Cough... Nothing. I just want you to do me a favor. Before I help again, I''d like to ask Miss cangyue. Your grandfather''s surname should be Cangshan. Why did he change his surname to cangyue when he came to you?" Xiao Yao coughed twice and said simply.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue''s nervous expression finally relaxed.


    She clenched her little hands and took a deep breath.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, you''re right. My grandfather''s last name is Cangshan... In fact, I''m also Cangshan. My full name is Cangshan Jingyue. Because your Chinese names are all two or three words, I just simplified my name to cater to you..."


    "In addition to this reason, another reason is that I like the name cangyue very much, so I tell you my name is cangyue..." cangyue explained softly.


    Hearing cangyue''s explanation, Xiao Yao suddenly got up.


    He knew that ye sangren''s name was usually more than four words, so he was very confused when he heard the name of "cangyue".


    The original name of Cang Yue was "Cangshan Jingyue".


    "Zhanzi... Cangshan Jingyue, um... The name seems good, too. It sounds good... As good as cangyue..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help but babble at cangyue''s name.


    Seeing Xiao Yao praising his name, cangyue''s nervous little face gradually relaxed again.


    "Thank Mr. Xiao for his praise..." Cangshan Jingyue hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing cangyue''s expression relaxed, Xiao Yao was also slightly relieved.


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the blue moon.


    "But miss Cang, if you like the name cangyue, I''ll still call you miss cangyue... Miss cangyue, are you the granddaughter of Cangshan master?" Xiao Yao hurriedly said to Cangshan Jingyue.


    Now Xiao Yao''s face has become serious, and his tone is not as frivolous as before.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao became serious, cangyue''s nervous little face became more relaxed, and the pink face gradually recovered its original color.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao... I''m grandpa''s only granddaughter and grandpa''s only relative now. My parents left as early as I was very young. My grandpa and I have always been dependent on each other, so when Grandpa fell ill, all the burden of Cangshan International Co., Ltd. was on me..." cangyue explained to Xiao Yao softly.


    While saying this, there was also a pressure from her tone.


    Hearing cangyue''s explanation, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    No wonder cangyue became the president of a listed company at such a young age. It turned out that she was the only heir in the whole family.


    It seems that those people outside may be some relatives of Cangshan family.


    Their purpose here is probably to compete for property with cangyue.


    Soon, after hearing cangyue''s explanation, Xiao Yao nodded again.


    "Well, since Cangshan old man is your own grandfather, you must be the closest person to the old man. Let you do the following..." Xiao Yao explained to cangyue.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue was stunned.


    "Let me do it? Mr. Xiao... What do you want me to do? " Cangyue hurriedly asked Xiao Yao.


    Hearing cangyue''s words, Xiao Yao smiled gently, and then slowly stood up from bed.


    "In fact, girls'' bodies are Yin, so women''s physique is the easiest to attract ghosts, and Cangshan old man is also your own grandfather, so I want you to summon the old man''s soul..."


    "As for the old man''s soul, it means people''s three soul spirit, so I want to see what is missing in the old man''s body..." Xiao Yao explained to cangyue.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, cangyue was stunned again.


    Because she received science education since childhood and never came into contact with any God or soul.


    So when she heard Xiao Yao talking about three souls, she had some doubts on her face.


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you mean by the three souls and seven souls? Do these belong to the soul?" Cangyue couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.


    Hearing cangyue''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Yes, three souls and seven souls are the souls of people. People''s spirit can be called soul. There are three souls, one heavenly soul, two earthly souls and three life souls. There are seven souls, one heavenly soul, two spiritual wisdom, three spirits as Qi, four spirits as strength, five soul centers, six souls as essence and seven souls as English..."


    "These three souls have been around people since they were born. If they lack one of them, they will become stupid or dull, and some even lose their lives..."


    "Now your grandpa obviously lacks these things, so now I want you to attract the soul of Cangshan old man and see which one he lacks... I''ll find out when I know which one he lacks..."


    Xiao Yao explained to cangyue carefully.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, cangyue''s confused little face understood a little.


    If you know what soul your grandfather lacks, you can slowly find it back and find it back. Grandpa should be able to wake up.


    Soon, cangyue nodded gently and looked at Xiao Yao closely.


    "Mr. Xiao, I see... What do you want me to do and how can I attract grandpa''s soul..." cangyue quickly stared at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Seeing that cangyue understood, Xiao Yao was very pleased.


    As long as she understands, it''s easy to do.


    But it''s hard to attract souls.


    Because only after the old man''s residual souls feel kind, they will come out at ease.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that people who attract souls should have excellent psychological quality.


    Otherwise, as soon as you see the soul, you are likely to faint.


    "Cough... Miss cangyue, in fact, it''s very simple. You just take the most precious thing your grandfather once gave you and gently call around him... These precious things don''t have to be valuable, as long as you and your grandfather are impressed with it..."


    "But before I do, I want to remind you that if you see something, don''t be afraid, let alone scream..." Xiao Yao quickly explained to cangyue.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, cangyue quickly nodded.


    Immediately, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at her, it seemed that she was thinking about what more precious things Cangshan old man had given her.


    Soon, she had a flash of inspiration, and an excited look appeared on her beautiful face.


    Then she hurried to the corner of the bedroom.


    At this time, there is a two meter cabinet in the corner of the bedroom.


    This cabinet is made of red sunken wood and carved with exquisite patterns. These patterns are very beautiful with mahogany. It looks simple and grand.


    Cangyue quickly opened the two meter high cabinet, and then took out a one person high exquisite scepter.


    Above this scepter is a curved crescent. The crescent is golden and looks very beautiful.


    The Golden Crescent is very big and looks like the size of two or three palms of an adult.


    The lower convenience of the crescent is a long battle about one meter long.


    This scepter is like the "Athena Scepter" on TV.

 Chapter 450

    Looking at how tall the "Scepter" was, Xiao Yao couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because this thing is only played by children. What does cangyue do with it.


    Is this the most precious gift between her and her grandfather?


    Xiao Yao, who stood not far away, was puzzled, but cangyue''s face was excited, and there was some sweetness in his excited eyes.


    It can be seen that she should like this "Scepter" very much.


    Soon, cangyue took the scepter and gently pasted it on her face, and then leaned the scepter against the cabinet.


    Then she turned out a suit of clothes in the two meter high red cabinet.


    Looking at the clothes suddenly turned out by cangyue, Xiao Yao suddenly stared at him and was stunned.


    Because the clothes are a little too... Too special.


    This... This is a suit similar to a beautiful girl warrior.


    Moreover, this dress is blue, and the ultra short skirt makes people can''t look directly at it. Coupled with the very little cloth, it can definitely make people hot blooded and can''t help themselves.


    Looking at this set of sexy and beautiful girl soldiers'' clothes, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but "click" in his heart.


    "Shit... This chick doesn''t want to wear this dress, does she? Never, if she wears this dress, I''ll feel bad again, and the chick''s figure is still so attractive. If she wears this dress, no man can stand it... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence in his heart, cangyue gently stroked his clothes with his smooth and tender little hand.


    Then the beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Yao, and then there was a look of shyness on the charming little face.


    "Xiao, Mr. Xiao... You, can you turn around first? I want to change my clothes..." cangyue looked at Xiao Yao nervously with a red face.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as cangyue said this, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood.


    He didn''t expect that the cangyue was really as he guessed just now.


    She really needs to change.


    "Cang, Miss Cang... Are you... Are you going to change this dress? This, this seems to be something children wear... "Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva and stared at cangyue.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue''s little face turned a little red again.


    "Mr. Xiao, this dress and this Scepter are my favorite things. These are specially given to me by my grandfather on my 18th birthday. He said that I am the little princess of Cangshan family and forever..."


    "So this dress and this Scepter are the most meaningful things for grandpa and me... I think maybe only these two things can wake Grandpa up..." cangyue said softly to Xiao Yao with a red face.


    As soon as cangyue said this, Xiao Yao was very helpless.


    He didn''t expect that Cangshan old man would send his granddaughter such a special thing, and it was sent when cangyue was 18.


    Let an 18-year-old girl wear such clothes. I really don''t know what Cangshan father thought at that time.


    Now Xiao Yao has no other way.


    Since cangyue insists on wearing this dress, he can''t stop it.


    Soon, he looked at cangyue''s sexy and attractive body, swallowed his saliva, and then turned around quickly.


    Seeing Xiao Yao turning around, cangyue''s face was still slightly red.


    Then, she quickly took off her black ol professional dress.


    In the silent dark room, only a light sound of undressing could be heard.


    Listening to a burst of crisp noise, Xiao Yao with his back to the cangyue couldn''t help getting hot and dry.


    Now, although he turned his back to the Cang moon, he could fully imagine the tempting body of the Cang moon.


    Because cangyue''s body is really too special. It''s much better than any woman''s body.


    So how could he not think much, and how could he not be hot and dry.


    Soon, after about seven or eight minutes, the sound of changing clothes in the house slowly disappeared.


    Hearing that the house suddenly became quiet, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t know whether cangyue had changed her clothes, so he didn''t dare to turn around directly.


    "Cough... Miss cangyue, have you finished changing now?" Xiao Yao still turned his back to cangyue, swallowed his saliva and asked nervously.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, he heard a gentle hum behind his back.


    This voice is very small, like hate shyness.


    "Xiao, Mr. Xiao... I changed it. You can turn around..." cangyue whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing cangyue''s words, Xiao Yao gently wiped his forehead, and then slowly turned around.


    When he turned around and saw the attractive figure in front of the red wardrobe, he was stunned there.


    Because the woman in the beautiful girl warrior dress is so beautiful.


    Her tall and slender body just matches this dress, and her long white legs are covered by an ultra short skirt, which looks charming and attractive.


    In addition to the long white legs, there is also the slender waist.


    It has to be said that the devil''s figure of cangyue is a masterpiece of heaven. Her body is definitely the kind of big place and small place, and this slender waist can definitely compare with A4 waist.


    Looking at the clothes similar to Bikini soldiers in front of him, Xiao Yao stared at a pair of big eyes and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    At this time, Cang Yue, standing in front of the red wardrobe, looked at Xiao Yao. Her attractive little face was slightly red, and then showed a shy smile.


    "Xiao, sir... Do I look good in this dress?" Cang Yue lowered her head slightly and said softly.


    As she spoke, her two white hands were still holding together, looking nervous.


    Looking at cangyue''s nervous and shy appearance, Xiao Yao''s little heart beat faster.


    But he knew that he could no longer be tempted by the blue moon.


    If he really can''t help it for a while, it will be very troublesome.


    Maybe even the soul of Cangshan old man can''t be attracted at that time.


    Now I''d better calm down and see what part of Cangshan old man lacks.


    "Cough... Good-looking, good-looking... Miss Cang, you are the best looking woman in the world. Well... Let''s not discuss clothes now. Let''s get down to business..."


    "Well... You stand by Cangshan old man''s bed with that scepter, and then gently call him. When calling, don''t call his name directly, but call you the name he usually calls directly..."


    "In addition, you have to tell him who you are... You have to tell him something impressive between you. You tell him that you miss him and let him come out to meet you..." Xiao Yao quickly said to cangyue.


    He is now teaching cangyue what to do next.


    Because this can accurately and quickly summon the soul of the old man.


    At this time, hearing that Xiao Yao brought the topic to business, cangyue didn''t dare to say anything more.


    So she hurriedly walked to the bedside with a red face and a man''s high scepter.


    Seeing cangyue walking to the bedside, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, and then his hands began to print quickly. He saw golden symbols flying out of his fingerprints.


    These golden words flew up to the window, the door and the red sandalwood bed.


    Soon, after a while, these "sticks" closed the whole dark bedroom. They glittered in the room, like shining Venus.


    At this time, after all this, Xiao Yao typed the last word "zhe" in the predecessor of Cangshan old man.


    The golden word "Yi" flickered a few times on Cangshan old man''s chest and disappeared directly. Seeing the disappearance of the golden word "zhe", Xiao Yao took a deep breath and slowly put away his fingerprints.


    Then he nodded to the blue moon.


    It means that the blue moon can start.


    Seeing Xiao Yao nodding, cangyue took a few steps to the bed.


    When she saw Cangshan old man lying motionless in bed, her shy little face turned pale.


    And a mist came out of her beautiful big eyes.


    Then, the water mist turned into tears in an instant, and then "PATA, PATA" dropped several.


    "Grandpa... I''m Xiaoyue... Did you hear me? I miss you... I can''t hear you talking to me in the past three months. I feel very sad. Grandpa... I beg you to come out and meet me..." cangyue whispered to Cangshan old man lying in bed with a choking tone in her voice.


    However, after she said these words, Cangshan still didn''t respond in bed.


    Looking at Grandpa without any reaction, cangyue was even more worried.


    She knew that she had to do it in the way Xiao Yao said.


    She had to tell some of the most impressive things between the two, so that she could wake up Grandpa.


    Then, cangyue stood by the bed and slowly raised the scepter in her hand.


    "Grandpa, do you remember this'' goddess Scepter '', which you bought for me on my 18th birthday. You said that this scepter is the embodiment of the goddess. As long as I have this scepter, I can realize any of my wishes..."


    "Wuwu... Now my wish is to wake you up... Wake up and talk to me..."


    Cang Yue sobbed and shouted excitedly to Cangshan old man.


    In this way, cangyue has been talking to Cangshan old man for more than ten minutes.


    For more than ten minutes, cangyue almost told her everything from small to large. Coupled with her excited look, even Xiao Yao was heartbroken.


    Soon, just as cangyue was talking, a dark wind suddenly blew in the room.


    Immediately, I saw that all the words "…d" in the room began to move.


    They slowly rotate, and the rotation speed is faster and faster. The fast speed is like wind dust blown by the wind. For a while, they can''t see the fan blades.


    It''s like a golden ball spinning all the time.

 Chapter 451

    Looking at all the words in the room, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows sank as he stood behind the cangyue.


    He knows that I''m afraid the soul of Cangshan old man will appear.


    Immediately, he quickly turned his head and looked at Cangshan old man lying in bed.


    I saw that the words that had just disappeared in front of the old man''s chest suddenly appeared, and the words, like other words in the room, all rotated rapidly.


    Looking at the changes on the old man, the cangyue standing by the bed was also startled.


    She doesn''t know what happened.


    Then, when Xiao Yao and cangyue were looking at Cangshan old man lying on the bed nervously, six figures suddenly appeared by the bed.


    The six figures were wearing the same white sick clothes as Cangshan old man.


    And as like as two peas in Cangshan, they are just like the old man in Cangshan.


    But their faces are black and white, and they look different.


    Looking at the six figures that suddenly appeared in front of her, the cangyue standing by the bed was startled.


    Her frightened little face turned white, and her small mouth was ready to scream.


    However, before she screamed, a tall figure quickly rushed from behind her, hugged her attractive body tightly, and then covered her mouth.


    Seeing someone holding her, cangyue was shocked again.


    After all, she had already been scared silly by the six strange figures in front of her.


    Now a figure suddenly appeared behind her. How could she not be afraid.


    So she twisted her body hard and kept making a "no" sound in her mouth. It looked like she was trying to break free.


    Seeing the excited appearance of cangyue, Xiao Yao was not well at once.


    Because the figure holding cangyue from behind is him.


    He had already told cangyue not to panic and scream, otherwise the summoned souls would return to the old man''s body.


    And it''s not serious to go back to the old man''s body.


    But if these remaining souls are scared away by cangyue''s voice, Cangshan old man will really be finished. Even the gods can''t save him at that time.


    Therefore, he had to hurry from behind and hold cangyue tightly.


    But after holding, Xiao Yao regretted it.


    Because cangyue''s body is too smooth and tender.


    This body is just like milk, and every inch of skin is smooth and delicate, making people feel numb on the scalp.


    Coupled with the plump body of cangyue, Xiao Yao was about to collapse.


    "Shh! Don''t shout! It''s me... If you call again, your grandpa''s life will be lost! " Xiao Yao held cangyue tightly and whispered a warning in her ear.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s voice, cangyue''s plump and attractive body was stunned, and then slowly relaxed.


    Obviously, when she knew that the person behind her was Xiao Yao, she was not so afraid.


    However, although she was no longer afraid, the hot and dry temperature on Xiao Yao also made her a little uncomfortable, because she obviously felt the changes in Xiao Yao''s body.


    Feeling the changes in Xiao Yao''s body, cangyue''s little face reddened slightly.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao... I, I won''t cry... You, can you let me go first..." cangyue said to Xiao Yao with a red face.


    Hearing the voice of cangyue, Xiao Yao held her tightly, and his face was also slightly embarrassed.


    He swallowed his saliva hard, and then slowly loosened the plump and attractive body of cangyue.


    After loosening, they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, after a while, cangyue''s red and tender face eased slightly, and then she quickly looked at the five figures in front of her.


    At this time, cangyue could see clearly the six figures in front of her.


    The six figures were exactly like the old man, but their faces were a little dull. They stood there with their big eyes open, as if they were dummies.


    Seeing the six motionless Grandpa, cangyue nervously retreated a step or two.


    "Xiao, Mr. Xiao... What''s the matter? Why are there six grandfathers here? Are they the three souls of Grandpa?" Cangyue nervously looked at the six figures in front of her and couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing cangyue''s words, Xiao Yao nodded his head gently.


    "Yes, the six figures are your grandpa''s three souls. It''s obvious what your grandpa lacks now. Now I need to see what souls he lacks..." Xiao Yao explained softly to cangyue.


    After that, he walked lightly to the six figures, and then began to observe.


    These six figures are as like as two peas in Cangshan, but their faces are somewhat different, some of them are very dark, and their eyes are slightly cold.


    Some have bright faces and glimmers of light in their eyes.


    Some people''s faces are like light bulbs, which are very bright, and there is a strong light in their eyes.


    Looking at the six figures, Xiao Yao frowned slightly, and then nodded gently.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, she couldn''t help nodding. Cangyue knew that Xiao Yao might see something.


    So she hurried to Xiao Yao and whispered in Xiao Yao''s ear.


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you think of my grandpa? He lacks those souls now..." cangyue asked Xiao Yao quickly.


    Hearing the words of cangyue, Xiao Yao glanced at cangyue gently.


    "Your grandfather lacks two souls and two souls. These two souls are heaven soul and human soul, and these two souls are spirit soul and force soul..."


    "Among the three souls, the two souls of heaven and earth always live outside, so they will not affect people''s coma. They can only make people become stupid. As for the human soul, it is different from the two souls of heaven and earth, because it grows in the human body. If it is missing, it will lead to unconsciousness..."


    "Now your grandfather''s soul is missing the most important human soul, which is the main reason why he is unconscious..."


    "In addition, in addition to the lack of heaven soul and life soul, spirit and force soul are also very important. Spirit is to control the perception of the human body, while force soul is to manipulate the physical ability of the human body... So without these two, your grandfather is equally unconscious..." Xiao Yao explained softly to the cangyue.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, cangyue couldn''t understand it.


    Because she had never touched the soul of heaven and earth, now Xiao Yao explained to her that she couldn''t understand it for a while.


    "Mr. Xiao, what shall we do now? How can we find the missing two souls? " Cangyue asked softly.


    Seeing the anxious look of cangyue, Xiao Yao frowned gently.


    I can see that his face is a little dignified.


    There seemed to be some doubt on the dignified face.


    He always feels something wrong.


    Because human souls rarely leave the human body. If they leave the human body, they must be forced out by people using things such as exorcism.


    Did someone do the Dharma for Cangshan old man?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    Now the matter of human soul should be put aside for the time being. The most important thing now is to summon the heavenly soul, spirit and force back first.


    "Miss cangyue, it''s easier to say the three, tianhun, linghun and Lipu. I should be able to call back for your grandpa now..."


    "As for his human soul, I dare not say now, because the human soul is left in the human body. Once it runs out, it is difficult to find it... We can only find a way later..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the cangyue.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue''s little face was worried.


    But she didn''t know what to do. Now she can only do what Xiao Yao said.


    "Mr. Xiao, then... Do as you say. What do you need? I''ll prepare it now..." cangyue quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing cangyue''s words, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    "Don''t prepare anything. I can call your grandpa back now..." Xiao Yao whispered to the blue moon.


    After that, Xiao Yao suddenly sat cross legged on the ground.


    Then his hands were printed, and a few more golden lights hit the rotating "…d" words in the room.


    When the golden light entered the "…d" moment, these "…d" words suddenly accelerated their rotation speed, which was dazzling.


    Soon, looking at the rapidly rotating golden light, Xiao Yao waved his hand.


    I saw a dark wind blowing suddenly from inside the house.


    The dark wind blew the curtains, pendants and portraits on the wall in the room.


    Not only that, even the windows and doors in the bedroom shook violently, looking like an earthquake.


    In addition to these, cangyue''s ultra short skirt was also blown and swayed, and her beautiful big long legs were all displayed outside.


    But now Xiao Yao has no time to see the snow-white long legs of the cangyue.


    Now all his energy is on soul summoning.


    Then, when the cloudy wind blew, suddenly three green smoke floated in from the violently shaking windows and doorways.


    The three green smoke quickly flew to the body of Cangshan old man lying on the bed.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Just listening to a few crisp sounds, three green smoke poured into Cangshan old man''s body in an instant.


    Seeing the three green smoke entering the Cangshan old man''s body, Xiao Yao, sitting on the ground, was slightly relieved, and a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Then he waved his big hand again and directly waved the six figures standing by the bed into Cangshan old man''s body.


    After all this, Xiao Yuanchang breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly stood up.


    "Hoo... Well, miss cangyue... Now your grandfather has gathered two souls and seven souls, and there is only one soul left. Now he is no longer in danger. Just find the last soul..." Xiao Yao said softly looking at the cangyue in front of him.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue''s attractive body was also relieved, and then her white face showed a trace of gratitude.


    Then something surprising happened.


    Her white body rushed directly to Xiao Yuan''s arms.


    Then the sexy little mouth kissed Xiao Yao''s lips in an instant.

 Chapter 452

    At this time, in the dark bedroom, the two figures hugged tightly, and the sexy lips were also closely connected.


    Feeling the smooth and tender lips of the Cang moon, Xiao Yao was completely stunned there.


    He never thought that cangyue would kiss himself.


    You know, the moon shadow is still outside. If she sees them like this, she can''t tell Narcissus.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly swallowed his saliva, and then tried to push the cangyue away gently.


    "Cang, Miss Cang... Sorry, I already have a wife. It''s not good for you..." Xiao Yao pushed cangyue away and couldn''t help wiping the lipstick mark on his mouth.


    Seeing Xiao Yao pushing himself away and hearing his words, cangyue''s little face turned red in an instant.


    Then she quickly bowed and apologized to Xiao Yao.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... Mr. Xiao, I didn''t mean anything else just now. I''m just too excited to thank you... Don''t worry, I''m definitely not that casual girl, and this kiss... This kiss..." cangyue explained with a red face.


    But when she said the kiss, she stopped and dared not say.


    Hearing cangyue''s explanation, Xiao Yao could understand. He also knew that cangyue was too excited just now.


    But when he heard Cang Yue''s words, he suddenly stopped. Xiao Yao was still curious.


    "Miss Cang, what happened to this kiss? You don''t want to tell me that this kiss is poisonous... "Xiao Yao wiped his lips again and asked cangyue.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue''s little face suddenly turned red again.


    That beautiful face was full of shyness.


    "No, it''s not... No poison, no poison... I just want to say that this kiss is actually my first kiss, so... So Mr. Xiao, in fact, you don''t suffer..." cangyue quickly explained to Xiao Yao with both hands.


    Hearing cangyue''s explanation, Xiao Yao''s handsome face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    He didn''t expect that it was the first kiss of the blue moon.


    The first kiss is the most memorable thing, and cangyue doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. If cangyue feels about herself because of this kiss, it''s a bad thing.


    Now he''d better get rid of the problem.


    "Cough... Miss Cang, now your grandfather''s two souls and seven souls have gathered together, and now there is only one human soul left. However, it''s difficult to find the human soul. Don''t worry, I will find the old man''s human soul in these days..." Xiao Yao quickly said to cangyue.


    Seeing that the topic was directly opened, cangyue also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, that kind of thing just now was very embarrassing.


    Besides, now that Xiao Yao has promised to look for the last soul, she is just worried.


    However, she remembered that when Xiao Yao came just now, she seemed to have something for her to help. Now she can just ask Xiao Yao what''s up.


    "I''d like to thank Mr. Xiao first. By the way, Mr. Xiao... I remember when you just came here, you said you had something to ask me for help. I don''t know what it was. Why don''t you tell me now and I''ll try my best to help you..." cangyue asked Xiao Yao quickly.


    Hearing cangyue asking this question, Xiao Yao''s handsome face sank slightly.


    He came to cangyue in a hurry. He really had something important to ask for.


    This is about the branch of Renshan road organization in the new urban area.


    Since pale is a native of Ye Dongcheng, she must be very familiar with these urban areas of Ye Dongcheng, and the new urban area must be no exception.


    So he wants cangyue to help find out which places in the new urban area are special. Those special places should be the site of the branch of Yanshan Road.


    And the new city is so big, so he thinks it should be easy to find.


    "Yes, Miss Cang, I do have a very important thing for you to help. I want to know if there is a special place in the new urban area. People should not be allowed to enter that place casually, and the people in and out of it are very mysterious. Do you think there is such a place, Or can you help me find out if there is such a place... "Xiao Yao frowned and hurried to cangyue.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue''s beautiful eyebrows couldn''t help glancing slightly.


    "Something special? And people are not allowed to enter? Mr. Xiao... Why are you looking for such a place? Is it related to the Yin Yang division you found? " Cangyue couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.


    Hearing that cangyue directly mentioned yin-yang teacher, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    In fact, cangyue knew that Xiao Yao was looking for yin-yang masters, because Narcissus also looked for yin-yang masters when she first came.


    But cangyue didn''t know what yin-yang master was, so she recommended black cypress ghost master to Narcissus.


    However, since cangyue doesn''t know the yin-yang teacher, Xiao Yao doesn''t need to tell her too much about forbearance mountain road.


    Because the organization of forbearance mountain road is too scary, cangyue still knows little.


    "Yes, it''s those yin-yang masters. I overheard that those yin-yang masters have a branch in the new urban area, so I want you to find out where there is such a special place in the new urban area..." Xiao Yao quickly said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Then her beautiful eyes turned and meditated.


    "If you want to talk about a special place, there is really one in the new urban area..." cangyue frowned and stared at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Cang Yue''s words, Xiao Yao glanced and became nervous.


    "Where is it?" Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    "This place is in the middle of the new city. There is a church, but although it is a church, it is not entered casually. Moreover, the door is closed all year round, and the people who enter there are also mysterious, not like normal people..."


    "If you say something special, I think only here can be the most special place..." cangyue hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing cangyue''s words, Xiao Yao''s gloomy face tightened again.


    church?


    Don''t let anyone in?


    If you really don''t let people enter casually, it''s really strange here.


    Because the church is a place for people to pray and worship. Now people are not allowed to go in and out, which is really unreasonable.


    And like those Yin and Yang masters in Mount forbearance, they should all have their own things to worship, just as people who believe in Buddhism should worship Buddha statues, and people who believe in God should worship gods.


    Therefore, yin and Yang masters like these must also have their own beliefs.


    This church is really likely to be their branch.


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Xiao Yao''s bright eyes.


    Then he looked up at the blue moon.


    "Miss Cang, can you take me to see this church tonight? I want to go in and investigate..." Xiao Yao quickly said to cangyue.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue frowned and nodded gently.


    "Yes... But Mr. Xiao, I want to remind you that the church may be related to the safety of Ye sangguo, so the security there is very strict. If you want to go in, you must be careful... You must not be caught by them. If you are caught, I think it''s hard for me or Cangshan family to save you... "Cangyue quickly reminded Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the reminder of cangyue, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    He knew that Cangshan international group was only a small company in ye sangguo. Naturally, they couldn''t help with such things that were too national, so Xiao Yao didn''t intend to ask them to help.


    He just wants cangyue to lead the way to the church.


    Besides, he is not afraid of these yin-yang masters catching him.


    Because he is now a master of the opening period. The opening period master is absolutely powerful in the world, so how can he be afraid.


    Besides cultivation, he also needs stealth skills, wall piercing skills, blinking skills, perspective skills and so on.


    None of these skills are super abnormal skills.


    With these skills, he doesn''t believe that these garbage yin-yang masters can catch him.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Cang. I will never implicate your Cangshan group. You just need to take me to the Church..." Xiao Yao hurriedly said to cangyue.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao said this, cangyue''s face had some embarrassed and embarrassed expressions.


    Because of this kind of thing, she really did wrong.


    After all, Xiao Yao did his best to treat his grandfather.


    If Xiao Yao is offended because of this, her grandfather''s illness will really be difficult to cure.


    "Mr. Xiao... Well, my grandpa''s illness... You... You still..." cangyue looked at Xiao Yao awkwardly and said with a little red face.


    Hearing cangyue''s words and looking at cangyue''s embarrassing appearance, Xiao Yao suddenly showed a slight smile on his cold face.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Cang... I''ve promised to heal your grandpa, so I won''t make a mistake easily. After I go to the church tonight, I will naturally heal your grandpa..." Xiao Yao quickly smiled at cangyue.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    This will relax your heart.


    Seeing cangyue relax, Xiao Yao smiled gently, and then looked at cangyue''s sexy girl warrior clothes.


    "Well, Miss Cang, you''d better change your clothes now, or it''ll be bad for people outside to see it later..." Xiao Yao quickly said to cangyue.


    After that, he glanced at the snow-white long legs of the Cang moon.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s colorful eyes, cangyue''s little face was slightly red.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao... I''ll change my clothes first. You, you turn around first and wait for me a little..." cangyue said with a red face.


    After saying that, cangyue quickly twisted her body and walked towards the red wardrobe.


    Seeing cangyue wriggling over, Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva gently, and then quickly turned his body around.


    Now he dared not look at cangyue''s body again. He was afraid that if he looked again, his body would suffer again.

 Chapter 453

    Soon, there was another sound of taking off his clothes in the bedroom. Listening to the sound of taking off his clothes, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    There is a feeling of blood boiling on my body.


    Then, he hurriedly couldn''t help walking to the bedroom door. Now he can only stay away from cangyue. In this way, he can''t hear the decadent sound of cangyue changing clothes.


    Cang family''s house, in the living room.


    Now the living room of Cang family''s house is still full of people.


    But now these people are not as calm as they were at the beginning. Now they have some rhythm to riot.


    Because they all saw the vision of the disorderly shaking of the doors and windows in the bedroom just now, they now think something''s wrong in it.


    So I couldn''t help rushing in.


    Obviously, the expressions on these faces seem to care about Cangshan old man, but they may not think so.


    Seeing these people who wanted to break into the bedroom, the small moon shadow standing at the door of the bedroom quickly opened his arms to block the people preparing for the riot.


    "You all stop! Now Brother Xiao is inside to cure the old man. No one of you is allowed to go in and disturb brother Xiao... "Xiaoyueying stretched out her arms and blocked the small door of the bedroom with her sexy body.


    Seeing the moon shadow suddenly standing at the door to prevent people from entering, these rioters were even more angry.


    Where do they want Xiao Yao to cure old man Cangshan.


    They wish Cangshan old man would die early.


    "Hum, where did you come from? You dare to talk wildly here. Do you know where this is! This is the mansion of the Cang family. What are you, an outsider? " A shrill voice came out.


    This shrill voice is not only ugly, but also very obscene.


    Listening to this obscene voice, xiaoyueying''s eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle gently.


    Because she heard this obscene voice when she first came.


    This voice is when she enters the door, saying that Xiao Yao is not the wretched man who is a miracle doctor.


    He seems to be miss cangyue''s cousin.


    But she also knew that miss cangyue didn''t seem to like her cousin very much.


    Then, looking at the pale and obscene man''s moon shadow, his beautiful little face hummed.


    "Hum... I''m not an outsider. I''m a doctor invited by your Cangshan family, and brother Xiao came to treat Cangshan''s old man. Now it''s a critical moment for brother Xiao to save people. You must not rush in and disturb brother Xiao..."


    The little moon shadow was cold with a small face and looked closely at these people in front of him. There was a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    After listening to the words of the moon shadow, the man standing in the front with a pale face and an obscene expression suddenly snorted coldly.


    What he wants most now is that old man Cangshan doesn''t wake up, so how can he let Xiao Yao continue inside.


    Then his obscene eyes glanced at the sexy and soft body of the moon shadow.


    It can be seen that he likes the pure little beauty of moon shadow very much.


    "Hum... Little beauty, you said you came to cure the old man, but how can you prove that you can cure the old man? What if you came to harm the old man? Now the old man is inside. What if his life is in danger? "


    "Now our relatives and family members must go in and have a look. I advise you to get out of the door now, otherwise we''ll be rude... Also, don''t think you''re beautiful, we don''t dare to touch you... Stains, your little beauty is absolutely loved by all of us..." the obscene man said to the moon shadow.


    As he spoke, the man''s obscene eyes scanned the moon shadow wantonly.


    When he saw the snow-white legs of the moon shadow, some saliva came down from his disgusting mouth.


    Looking at the man''s obscene and disgusting appearance, the moon shadow was more afraid.


    You know, she hasn''t seen anything about the world, let alone communicated with these people in society, so she doesn''t know what to say now.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, who was standing in the bedroom, had reached the door of the bedroom, and he had heard the messy sounds outside close to the crack of the door.


    Listening to these voices, Xiao Yao''s handsome face suddenly sank.


    Hum, dare to flirt with the moon shadow. These people are really impatient.


    But now he doesn''t dare to open the door and break out.


    Because now it''s time to change clothes.


    He doesn''t know whether the cangyue has been changed or not.


    If he didn''t change it, he suddenly opened the door. I''m afraid those sex wolves outside will see the sexy body of cangyue.


    So he can only wait until cangyue changes her clothes.


    "Ah!! go away! Help! "


    Suddenly, while Xiao Yao was waiting for cangyue to change her clothes, a harsh scream came from the bedroom.


    This scream seemed to be tens of thousands of decibels, and people''s heads hurt when they shouted directly.


    Hearing this harsh scream, Xiao Yao was startled.


    Without saying a word, he quickly looked at the blue moon.


    At this time, cangyue''s body has changed more than half, and the blue beautiful girl warrior clothes have been changed into black ol professional clothes.


    But her coat was not put on, and the black button had not been buttoned.


    And the most critical time, her attractive body fell to the ground.


    Seeing that cangyue was about to fall to the ground, Xiao Yao was startled again.


    Without saying a word, he quickly used a blink skill and directly took it to cangyue''s plump, smooth and tender body.


    "Pop..."


    With a muffled sound, I saw the plump and attractive body of the cangyue directly hit Xiao Yao''s arms.


    However, although cangyue''s body was completely caught by Xiao Yao, cangyue just screamed out to the living room outside.


    At this time, people outside the living room are at war with the moon shadow blocking in front of the door, looking like they want to rush in.


    When all of them heard the frightening scream of the blue moon, they couldn''t help it.


    The wretched man standing in the front suddenly sank his face.


    You know, cangyue is his favorite woman.


    In order to get cangyue''s body, he didn''t know how many ways he had thought about.


    Now cangyue is alone in the bedroom with a man and makes such a sound. How can he not worry.


    If the boy inside dares to do anything to cangyue, he doesn''t mind killing the boy directly.


    Immediately, the wretched man''s face sank and his eyes looked directly at the moon shadow standing at the door.


    "Little girl, don''t you get out of the way! If something happens to my cousin, I will ask you! " The man said angrily to the moon shadow.


    Hearing the man''s words, the moon shadow''s pale little face was also tangled.


    Because just now she heard the scream in the bedroom, and she also wanted to know what was going on inside.


    Because Xiao Yao is sister xian''er''s favorite, how can she let Xiao Yao have that relationship with other women.


    But Xiao Yao told her not to let others enter the bedroom.


    Now she doesn''t know if she should get out of the way.


    At this time, looking at the moon shadow still standing at the door, the obscene man standing opposite suddenly looked anxious.


    Without saying a word, he pushed the body of the moon shadow aside.


    After pulling away the body of the moon shadow, the obscene man directly kicked the exquisite wooden door in front of him with a big foot.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, the small wooden door two or three meters wide was kicked open by the man in an instant.


    After the small door was kicked open, the man took the lead and rushed in.


    Seeing that the man rushed in, the people standing behind followed closely, and all ran in quickly.


    However, when they entered the room, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    In the bedroom, a tall and handsome man is half embracing a sexy and charming ol professional dress beauty.


    Their bodies are close together, and they look like a very loving couple.


    However, this is not the most critical.


    The most important thing is that the beauty wearing ol professional clothes didn''t even wear clothes, and her snow-white neck was completely exposed.


    They seem to be preparing to do that.


    Yes, they are Xiao Yao and cangyue.


    Just now Xiao Yao heard the scream of cangyue. Without saying a word, he immediately moved to cangyue''s side and hugged cangyue''s body in an instant.


    But after holding him, he regretted it.


    Because he almost spit out nasal blood.


    He didn''t know that cangyue had not put on his clothes, which was killing him.


    Now not only everyone in the room was stunned there, but even cangyue herself was stunned there.


    Just now when she was changing clothes, a small bug suddenly climbed into her clothes. She was almost scared to death.


    So she screamed directly and subconsciously.


    But when she struggled, her plump, smooth body fell down directly.


    It didn''t matter if she fell down, but what she didn''t expect was that Xiao Yao held her in an instant.


    So how can she not be stunned now.


    At this time, looking at the two people holding tightly together, the pale and obscene man standing in front of the door suddenly sank his face.


    Cangyue is his favorite woman. Now she is held in her arms by other men.


    And it''s still the one with untidy clothes.


    So how can he not be angry?


    "Baga! What are you doing? Boy, you don''t let go of cousin cangyue! I''ll kill you! " The man shouted to Xiao Yao.


    With that, he took out a sharp dagger directly from his body, and then rushed to Xiao Yao''s body.


    Seeing that the man suddenly rushed over with a man''s dagger, Xiao Yao, holding the beauty, suddenly woke up.


    Then his face sank and he snorted coldly.


    Then he quickly helped the cangyue in his arms up.


    After cangyue left her arms, Xiao Yao grabbed the wrist of the dagger held by the man with one hand.

 Chapter 454

    Seeing that Xiao Yao grabbed it with one hand, the wretched man in black was not afraid. He saw a fierce expression on his face and the dagger in his hand was more forced.


    It was as if he was going to kill Xiao Yao directly.


    Soon, the sharp dagger was wiped by Xiao Yao''s palm. Then, Xiao Yao gently bent his big hand and grabbed it directly at the man''s wrist holding the dagger.


    "Click..."


    With a crisp sound, the sharp dagger suddenly stopped ten centimeters in front of Xiao Yao''s chest, and Xiao Yao''s big hand tightly grasped the man''s wrist.


    The distance between them is only half a foot.


    Looking at the murderous wretched man in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face was instantly gloomy to the extreme.


    His starlike eyes quickly filled with cold.


    "Hum, you want to kill me?"


    Xiao Yao looked at the man with a dagger and asked coldly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes, the wretched man couldn''t help shivering.


    But soon he reacted again.


    After all, this is the Cangshan family. He is the cousin of the Cangshan family. How can he be afraid of the outsider in front of him.


    "Hum! Boy, if you do that to my cousin cangyue, I can''t kill you! I tell you, cousin cangyue is mine. No other man can touch her! " The man snorted coldly and said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao''s cold face remained unchanged.


    He didn''t want to do that to cangyue just now. He just saw cangyue fall and came to help her.


    But now that the man says so, he really doesn''t want to give in.


    "Yours? Hum... What about yours? I just touched it. What about you? " Xiao Yao said coldly to the man.


    His tone of voice was full of disdain.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the wretched man standing opposite suddenly blew up.


    He didn''t expect that the boy who looks like a little white face should be so arrogant. You know, he is the young master of the songqian family.


    His identity can''t be provoked even by people of Cangshan family.


    Now this boy is so arrogant.


    "Good, good! Boy, you are so awesome. I have to kill you today! " The wretched man shouted coldly at Xiao Yao.


    After that, he waved his other big hand and shouted to the people standing at the door behind him.


    "Give it all to me! Who can kill him, I reward 5 million! " The wretched man shouted at the people standing at the door.


    As soon as the man said this, everyone standing at the door was stunned.


    Among these people, more than a dozen men in black are the bodyguards brought by the man, while others are all from Cangshan family.


    However, no matter the bodyguards brought by the man or the people of Cangshan family, now they are all jealous when they hear the man''s words.


    Because 5 million is not a small number.


    And they all know that this wretched man is the young master of the songqian family. He has plenty of money.


    In addition, the people of Cangshan family didn''t want the old man to be cured by this boy, so they all moved to kill Xiao Yao.


    Immediately, the dozen bodyguards in black standing at the door and the people of more than 20 Cangshan families were all ready to kill Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that all the people in the house were going to kill themselves, Xiao Yao was angry immediately.


    With his tall body, a powerful murderous spirit rushed out.


    If these people dare to touch him, he doesn''t mind teaching these ignorant people a good lesson. If they force him, he doesn''t mind killing here.


    Soon, looking at these people approaching slowly, Xiao Yao''s face became colder and colder, but when he was ready to kill these ignorant people, suddenly a cold female voice came.


    "What do you want! Stop it all! If anyone dares to step forward again, I will drive you out of Cangshan family immediately! " The cold female voice spread all over the bedroom in an instant.


    Hearing this roar, all the people in the bedroom were stunned.


    Then they quickly turned around and looked at the red wardrobe next to them.


    In front of the wardrobe stood a sexy woman wearing ol professional clothes. The woman had the body of a devil and the face of an angel.


    This is no one else.


    She is the president of Cangshan international group.


    Now the clothes on cangyue''s body have been completely changed, and the buttons that haven''t been fastened on her chest have been fastened.


    Now the seriousness of her whole body makes people look a little nervous.


    Looking at Cang Yue''s serious appearance, all the people who were ready to kill Xiao Yao just now stopped.


    They really want to kill Xiao Yao, but the woman in front of them is the president of Cangshan international group.


    She is in charge of the resources of the whole Cangshan group.


    If you offend her, it''s hard to say how powerful you are.


    Seeing that all the people in the room stopped, the obscene man whose wrist was tightly grasped by Xiao Yao''s face became more gloomy.


    "Cousin cangyue! What do you mean, this boy is rude to you. Can''t we take a breath for you! You know, you are a woman far away from me! I won''t let any man touch you! " The wretched man shouted coldly to the blue moon.


    Hearing the man''s words, Cang Yue, standing in front of the red wardrobe, was a bit cold again.


    "Take it out on me? Hum... Cousin songqian, I don''t need you to vent your anger for me, and Mr. Xiao wasn''t insulting me just now. He just saw me fall and helped me! Not what you think... "


    "In addition, I Cangshan Jingyue is not your woman. As I said before, whoever can cure grandpa is my man. If Mr. Xiao can cure Grandpa, I am naturally willing to be Mr. Xiao''s woman! So, please make it clear, cousin songqian, that I have nothing to do with you! " Cang Yue said coldly to song Qian.


    Hearing the cold words of Cang Yue, song Qianmu, who was tightly grasped by Xiao Yao, had a face that was red and white for a while. It was hard to see the extreme.


    His eyes were angry and looked at the blue moon angrily.


    "You! I beg your pardon? You said it had nothing to do with me? Cousin cangyue, do you want to offend our songqian family for this little white face! I can tell you that the consequences of offending our songqian family are very serious! " Song Qian''s tomb roared at the dark moon.


    As soon as songqian tomb was far away, cangyue''s attractive little face suddenly turned white.


    She knows that the strength of the songqian family is much greater than that of the Cangshan family, because the songqian family is a big family in ye sangguo, and many businesses of the Cangshan family are taken care of by the songqian family.


    Therefore, if you offend the songqian family, it''s really hard for their Cangshan family to say.


    At this time, cangyue''s attractive little face suddenly became ugly, and she didn''t know what to do.


    However, although she knew it was wrong to offend the songqian family, she couldn''t let the songqian tomb hurt Xiao Yao.


    Because Xiao Yao is the one who saved her grandfather.


    If Xiao Yao is hurt by songqian tomb, her grandfather is not far from death.


    So now she can''t help it.


    She can only temporarily offend songqian tomb in order to keep Xiao Yao, and she vaguely feels that Xiao Yao is not simple.


    She felt that Xiao Yao''s strength was even more terrible than the whole songqian family.


    Soon, cangyue took a deep breath, and then glanced heavily at songqian tomb.


    "Cousin songqian, let me say it again! Who can cure my grandfather is the man of my Cangshan Jingyue. I Cangshan Jingyue will serve him all my life in order that he can be a slave and a maid... "Cangyue said coldly looking at songqian tomb.


    As soon as cangyue said this, everyone standing in the room took a breath.


    They were stunned, and cangyue was frightened.


    Especially Xiao Yao standing on one side, now a bitter smile appears on Xiao Yao''s handsome face.


    He suddenly felt that saving people this time was a wrong decision.


    If he is entangled by such a woman again, he will be finished, because he has not solved the matter of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei yet.


    If there were another woman, he would really be abandoned.


    In addition to Xiao Yao, there is the moon shadow just pushed away.


    Now the pure and lovely little face of the moon shadow is angry.


    She didn''t expect that Miss Cang should make an idea of Xiao Yao. You know, Xiao Yao already has sister xian''er. She can''t let Xiao Yao provoke other women again.


    And sister xian''er is pregnant now. How can she let other women in.


    But now, in addition to the anger on the moon shadow''s face, there is a more angry person.


    This man is songqian tomb, which was caught by Xiao Yao.


    Now the face of songqian tomb has sunk to the extreme, and the obscene eyes are full of anger.


    He never thought that cangyue would say such words to him for a strange man.


    He can''t bear such a thing.


    But now he is at Cangshan''s house, and he can''t do anything to Xiao Yao.


    He can only wait until Xiao Yao leaves Cangshan''s house to settle accounts.


    "Good, good! Cousin cangyue! You said that. Don''t regret it! We''ll see! " Songqian tomb said coldly to the cangyue.


    With that, he quickly shook the grabbed wrist and struggled to get rid of Xiao Yao''s hand.


    After breaking free, he glanced at Xiao Yao coldly.


    "Hum, boy, wait for me. You offended me in the state of Ye sang. Songqian''s tomb is far away. I want you to know what pain is!" Song Qian''s tomb said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao.


    With that, he waved his hand and went out directly with more than a dozen bodyguards in black.


    Seeing songqian tomb go out, Xiao Yao didn''t stop it.


    Because he doesn''t want to cause too many things now, he just wants to solve the narcissus and the forbearance mountain road.


    Other things, he really doesn''t want to care.


    Moreover, if he taught songqian tomb a lesson, I''m afraid cangyue, an attractive little witch, would pester him even more.


    He must keep a distance from the blue moon now.


    Besides, he needs cangyue to take him to the new town to find the strange church tonight.

 Chapter 455

    The night is as cool as water, and everything is quiet. Now the sky has become a night. The clear night sky is full of shining stars.


    These stars are in sharp contrast to the yellow street lights below.


    It''s already more than eleven in the evening.


    At eleven o''clock, the people of Yedong city basically went home to rest, the lights of thousands of homes gradually went out, and the whole city suddenly became quiet.


    Ye Dongcheng, old city.


    At this time, in a two-story house, three women and an old man in black were studying carefully under the light with a map.


    Two of the three women are extremely beautiful women wearing long white skirts. These two women, regardless of their appearance or figure, are the best existence in the world, while the other woman is a middle-aged woman. However, although she is middle-aged, her body also exudes charming expensive gas, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    They are the Narcissus, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia who came from China.


    In addition to the three of them, the old man in black is also the owner of the house, the black cypress ghost master.


    Now the black cypress ghost master is holding the map of the new urban area and is carefully explaining it to Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    Today, they have been studying with maps all day.


    They just want to find out where the new city is special.


    After their careful study and the investigation of heibai ghost master one by one, the four of them finally identified a suspicious place.


    This place is a church in the middle of the new city.


    "Old nigger, are you sure the most special place in the new city is this church?" Bai Xia asked with her finger to a middle position on the map.


    "Old nigger" is Bai Xia''s special name for black cypress ghost master.


    Because she thought that the black cypress ghost master was not only black, but also very ugly, just like a ghost. In addition, the black cypress ghost master dealt with ghosts, so she named it.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, heibai ghost master''s terrible old face nodded gently.


    "Yes, Miss Bai, this is the most special place in the new urban area. The branch of forbearance mountain road is likely to be here, because people are not allowed to go in and out here at ordinary times. Even I don''t know what it is and what it is dedicated to..."


    "I was just confused when I saw this church before. I didn''t think much about it. After listening to the words of old white dust last night, I thought it should be here..." black cypress ghost teacher looked at Bai Xia, Liu Wenfei and Narcissus seriously.


    Bai Xia, Liu Wenfei and Narcissus looked at each other when they heard that the black cypress ghost master was so sure.


    Then Bai Xia nodded at Liu Wenfei.


    "Good! Now that it''s confirmed that it''s here, I''ll go and have a look this evening. If it''s really the branch of Yanshan Road, let''s find a way to get rid of them, and then find the position of their main rudder! " Bai Xia stood up and said to Liu Wenfei and Narcissus.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, Liu Wenfei and Narcissus nodded gently.


    However, Liu Wenfei did not agree to let Bai Xia go.


    "Aunt Xia, don''t go. Let me go this time. You stay to protect sister xian''er..." Liu Wenfei said softly to Bai Xia.


    Now Liu Wenfei and Narcissus still don''t talk much, and Narcissus doesn''t agree with Liu Wenfei''s request.


    Because she doesn''t know how to share Xiao Yao with others.


    This is really an unacceptable thing.


    However, although Narcissus did not agree, Liu Wenfei was not worried or hated Narcissus.


    Instead, she knew that Narcissus was one year older than herself, and then she began to call her sister.


    Thankfully, Narcissus had no objection.


    So Liu Wenfei kept shouting.


    Bai Xia was startled when she heard that Liu Wenfei was going to the church alone.


    You should know that Liu Wenfei is the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother, and this is not China, nor the six provinces of Western Shu. If Liu Wenfei is in danger here, how can she bear it.


    At that time, the queen mother of the West must slap her to death.


    "Miss, it''s absolutely forbidden. If something happens to you, I''ll explain it to the mother emperor. Leave it to me. You''d better protect the water here..." Bai Xia quickly said to Liu Wenfei.


    As soon as Bai Xia said this, Liu Wenfei gently shook her head.


    "Aunt Xia, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m already an expert in the opening period. I can protect myself. Moreover, I feel bad when I hear you talk about the fate of those poor girls, so I also think of a force..." Liu Wenfei said softly to Bai Xia.


    Now Liu Wenfei knows why Narcissus and Bai Xia came to ye sangguo.


    It turned out that they came to find the organization of Mount forbearance, and Liu Wenfei also knew from Bai Xia and Narcissus that the girls killed by the yin-yang division of Mount forbearance.


    Hearing the tragic fate of these girls, Liu Wenfei was also very upset.


    So she also came up with a force to get rid of this abnormal tissue as soon as possible.


    In addition to trying to get rid of forbearance mountain road, Liu Wenfei also wants narcissus to have no resentment against herself. If she helps Narcissus finish it well, she believes Narcissus will accept her.


    At that time, she can accompany Xiao Yao with Narcissus.


    Moreover, Narcissus didn''t have to divorce Xiao Yao at that time, and there would be no war in the three eastern provinces and the six Western Shu provinces.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei''s appearance, Bai Xia frowned slightly.


    She understood what Liu Wenfei meant.


    Liu Wenfei now just wants narcissus to accept herself.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xia gently shook her head and couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Seriously, she really admires Liu Wenfei now.


    Because Liu Wenfei put down her identity as the eldest lady of the six Western Shu provinces for the sake of Narcissus, the three eastern provinces and the six Western Shu provinces, so she compromise to please the eldest lady of a small family.


    This spirit of sacrifice is really something many people can''t learn.


    So Bai Xia can''t say anything now.


    She can only secretly support Liu Wenfei.


    Then Bai Xia nodded gently.


    "Well, miss... Now that you have made a decision, I won''t stop you... If you are in danger, remember to inform me and I will save you as soon as possible..." Bai Xia looked at Liu Wenfei tightly and said.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful little face smiled gently.


    Her attractive body stood up and walked directly out.


    However, when she came to the door to go out, the Narcissus sitting in the room suddenly spoke.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Liu..."


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Liu Wenfei''s light footsteps stopped, and then she slowly turned around and looked at Narcissus with her beautiful eyes.


    "What''s the matter, sister xian''er..." Liu Wenfei asked Narcissus softly.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s appearance, Narcissus''s little face reddened slightly.


    "No, nothing... I just want you to pay attention to safety..." Narcissus looked at Liu Wenfei and said softly.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful little face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Don''t worry... I''ll be fine. I''m still waiting to be a good sister with you..." Liu Wenfei said softly.


    Then she waved her hand to daffodils and Bai Xia.


    Then he turned and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dongcheng, new urban area.


    The new urban area of Yedong city was built in the last ten years. It is the place with the highest science and technology and the place with the most working people in Yedong city.


    Because it''s basically all companies and enterprises here.


    These high-tech companies and enterprises will completely build the new urban area into the most luxurious and up-to-date place.


    However, although luxurious and advanced, it is not as prosperous as the main urban area.


    Especially at night.


    Because people here basically come to work during the day, and there are no people in these high-tech companies and enterprises at night, so the personnel must be slightly worse than that in the main urban area.


    It''s already more than 11:00 p.m. and it''s almost 12:00 p.m. there are not many people on the street. The quiet night, a breeze blowing gently, makes the quiet street look lonely again.


    At this time, a small red sports car quickly drove towards the central position of the new urban area. The car looked very beautiful, as if it was driven by a woman.


    Soon, after a while, the little red sports car stopped in front of a church.


    There are three people in this little red sports car.


    These three people are Xiao Yao, Cangshan Jingyue and Yueying who came from cangjia house in the main urban area.


    Originally, Xiao Yao just asked cangyue to follow him, but unexpectedly, the little girl Yueying disagreed.


    She said she was afraid that cangyue would seduce him and that something like that would happen between him and cangyue, so she had to come with him.


    Finally, Xiao Yao had no choice but to come with the shadow of the moon.


    Soon, Xiao Yao pressed down the window and looked at the church outside.


    The church is very tall and large. It seems that it covers an area of at least more than ten mu.


    The church is European style, and the outer walls are all white paint. These white paint make the church look noble, elegant and pure.


    In addition to these beautiful white paints, there is the round roof.


    The roof is blue, white and red.


    These three colors are like noble gemstones, rendering the whole roof magnificent. People can''t help but want to put their hands together and pray piously.


    Looking at the luxurious and tall church, Xiao Yao couldn''t help barking his mouth.


    To build such a tall Church in the middle of this new urban area, it can be seen that the people behind this church are not ordinary.


    Now he has to go in and have a look.


    He wanted to see if it was the organization of forbearance mountain road. He also wanted to know what was enshrined in it.


    Soon, looking at the tall Church in front of him, Xiao Yao glanced at the shadow of the moon and the blue moon sitting in the car.


    "You wait for me here first, I''ll go in and have a look..." Xiao Yao said to them.

 Chapter 456

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, they sat in the car and looked at each other gently. Then he nodded.


    In fact, the moon shadow wants to follow Xiao Yao.


    But she knew it was too dangerous and she didn''t know any martial arts, so she''d better wait for Xiao Yao here.


    Besides, cangyue is also in the car. She doesn''t have to worry about what will happen to Xiao Yao and cangyue.


    "OK, brother Xiao... Be careful and come out if there is danger... Sister xian''er and I don''t want you to have anything..." said the pure little face of Yueying staring at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Immediately, he looked at the shadow of the moon and the blue moon, then opened the door and jumped out.


    Seeing Xiao Yao get off and walk to the church, cangyue didn''t say anything. She just looked at Xiao Yao''s back with praying eyes, hoping that Xiao Yao could come back unharmed.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, in less than two minutes, Xiao Yao came to the door of the church.


    In front of the door, there is an iron fence door more than three meters high. There is a huge copper lock on the iron fence door. It can be seen that people are definitely not allowed to enter here easily.


    Looking at the tall iron door and copper lock, Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    Then he used a wall piercing skill, and his tall body penetrated through the iron fence door.


    After entering the church gate, you can see a huge flat yard. There are no plants in the yard, but some tall bonsai trees on both sides of the yard.


    These bonsai trees are simple and tidy, making the whole courtyard look quiet and pleasant.


    Looking at the clean and tidy flat yard, Xiao Yao frowned.


    If there were some statues or crosses in the courtyard of an ordinary church, he didn''t expect that there was no sign in the church, and the courtyard was still so clean and tidy.


    There may be only one reason why there are so few things in the yard.


    The reason is that people in the church can see everything in the yard.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s handsome face sank again. This was the first time he came into contact with the branch rudder of forbearance mountain road. Now he''d better be careful.


    It would be bad if someone found out about him.


    In the future, it will certainly be more difficult for him to investigate forbearance mountain road.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, and then waved his big hand. He used a stealth skill, and his tall and handsome body disappeared in the flat yard in an instant.


    Soon, after using the stealth skill, Xiao Yao began to walk to the gate of the hall in the church.


    Now if you want to determine whether this is the branch of Mount forbearance Road, you can only go inside and have a look.


    In about two minutes, Xiao Yao''s tall body came to the door of the church hall.


    The door of the church hall is different from the iron railing door outside. The door market is made of a kind of mahogany, and this kind of mahogany is still very high-grade wood.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t know this kind of wood, because it was filled with a faint milk smell. He had never seen this kind of milk smell wood in China.


    It seems that this should be a unique wood in ye sangguo.


    In addition to the mahogany door of the main hall, the windows around are also made of wood, but these wooden windows are inlaid with colorful glass.


    These glasses are rhombic in the size of a palm. Looking at these colorful rhombic glasses, Xiao Yuancai feels this Western European style church.


    Looking at the European style church, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but frown.


    It is reasonable to say that yin and Yang teachers are unique to ye sangguo. How can this kind of thing be related to churches in Europe.


    Are these Yin and Yang masters also connected with people in Europe?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Then, looking at the mahogany gate and these diamond windows, Xiao Yao used another wall piercing skill and rushed in directly.


    However, when he entered the hall, Xiao was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    When he was outside just now, he was still wondering why it was a European style church, but after he entered it, everything in front of him changed.


    The hall in front of us is not the same as the European style outside.


    The hall in front of us is like a palace with a strong Chinese style. There are four giant red columns on both sides of the middle of the hall.


    On each of the four red columns hovered two giant dragons.


    The eight dragons are symmetrical to each other. Their huge dragon heads spit out red tongues, wave their claws and face the red column opposite. It looks like they are fighting each other.


    In addition to these eight giant dragons, the whole Chinese style hall is also divided into seven floors.


    The seven floors are like that exquisite pagoda. There is a winding wooden staircase on the wall of each floor.


    The winding wooden staircase leads directly to the top floor.


    Besides the winding stairs, there is a corridor with wooden fence on each floor of the seven story wooden building.


    Standing on the corridor on each floor, you can see all the scenes of the hall where Xiao Yao is located.


    Looking at the four long red columns and the seven story old wooden building in front of him, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He never thought that it was just the opposite of the European style church outside. It was all Chinese style.


    Is the European style just a cover up to confuse people?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    It seems that the church is really very strange. Nine times out of ten, it is the branch of the forbearance mountain road, but now he has not found any clues related to the forbearance mountain road organization.


    Then he frowned and looked into the hall again.


    At this time, there was a huge desk directly opposite Xiao Yao, on which a statue seven or eight meters high was placed.


    The statue is facing the door of the main hall. As long as someone comes in, you will definitely see the huge statue at the first sight.


    However, looking at the huge statue in front of him, Xiao Yao suddenly took a breath.


    Because this statue is not a God or a Buddha.


    It turned out to be a ghost statue.


    What shocked Xiao Yao even more was that he had seen this huge ghost statue.


    This is the ghost statue he saw in the temple of Qingyao when he, Hu Batong and old man Hu entered the ghost village.


    The two evil spirits as like as two peas are alike, no matter the hideous and terrible tusks or the black and red complexion, they are all statues.


    But the only difference is that the ghost statue in front of us is much larger than the statue in the ghost village.


    Looking at the huge ghost statue in front of him, Xiao Yao''s frown deepened.


    He remembered the three statues he saw at the last pass of ghost mountain last time. One of them was the yin-yang master in black, and the yin-yang master still held a blood soul flag in his hand.


    But what was summoned from the blood soul flag was not evil spirits, but the villagers in the ghost village.


    It seems that this forbearance mountain road organization is really connected with ghost mountain.


    And it''s not just forbearance mountain road.


    There seems to be some connection between the blood corpse in the snow country and the woman similar to the psychic medium.


    Maybe it''s not easy to reborn the earth.


    It is likely that there are more mysterious secrets than the fairyland.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s gloomy heart couldn''t help but produce a trace of excitement.


    He used to be the most powerful Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. His strength is the most terrible existence in the fairy world, but he didn''t break through the imperial dragon disaster.


    If this place is more mysterious than the fairyland, he will naturally be excited.


    Because his favorite is to explore mysteries, which can not only increase his cultivation, but also get unexpected gains.


    Like the divine bell on him, it is an unexpected harvest.


    The power of the divine emperor bell is incomparable. If he puts together the nine divine emperor clocks, he really doesn''t know how much he will increase his strength.


    And now the mystery of this forbearance mountain road organization and those blood corpse organizations doesn''t seem to be much worse than the shenhuang clock.


    So Xiao Yao naturally wants to unlock these secrets.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s handsome face looked around the statue again.


    He wants to see what''s special here.


    At this time, a plaque was hung one meter away from the head of the seven or eight high ghost statue.


    The plaque is black.


    It seems to be made of high-grade black wood, and exquisite patterns are carved around the plaque.


    In addition to these exquisite patterns, four big characters are written in bright red on the dark plaque.


    These four big characters are "ten thousand ghost Temple".


    At this time, looking at the plaque hanging high in front of him, Xiao Yao''s bright pupils suddenly shrunk.


    "Ten thousand ghost temple? Hum... What a domineering name! "


    Xiao Yao looked at the four bright red characters and said coldly.


    Looking at these four domineering characters, Xiao Yao was completely sure that this was the branch of the forbearance mountain road organization, because only they would dare to use the word "ghost".


    Because they are all Yin and Yang masters.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and was ready to go to the ghost statue. He wanted to go over and investigate here carefully, and it was best to investigate all the secrets of forbearance mountain road.


    Then destroy them all.


    Soon, Xiao Yao directly raised his feet and walked forward.


    However, just as he raised his feet and took a step forward, there was a sudden "pop" in the hall, and a crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    This crisp sound is very light and crisp, which makes people listen a little pleasant.


    Then, something shocking happened. The ground under Xiao Yao''s feet suddenly lit up with a strong white light.


    The white light brightened the whole hall in an instant.


    Looking at the white light, Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at his feet.


    I saw a huge sign under my feet.


    The logo is round, and the circle has a ninja dart shaped pattern.

 Chapter 457

    Looking at the suddenly lit circular sign, Xiao Yao''s eyes widened in an instant.


    This sign is nothing else.


    This is the symbol of Mount forbearance.


    Now that this sign appears, Xiao Yao is completely sure that this is the branch of Yanshan Road.


    However, just when Xiao Yao was excited, the huge circular sign suddenly dimmed again.


    After the circular sign was dim, countless red rays suddenly appeared on the open space in the middle of the hall.


    These red lines, like lasers, radiated from all directions of the hall.


    They intertwined with each other in the middle of the gate of the main hall and the ghost statue, turning into a huge red net.


    These red rays woven together seem to prevent people from passing here.


    Looking at the dense red rays in front of him, Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the branch security measures on Yanshan Road were so well designed. These red rays should be alarm facilities.


    As long as someone breaks in and accidentally touches these rays, I''m afraid the whole church will think of the alarm.


    Looking at these dense alarm rays, Xiao Yao''s handsome face couldn''t help humming coldly.


    It can be seen that he disdains these ray alarms.


    Indeed, this kind of ray alarm is really useless to Xiao Yao.


    He is not afraid of these rays at all.


    Because he has the teleportation skill in Hongmeng divine formula.


    This blinking skill can make him move 200 meters in an instant. These red rays in front of him don''t have a distance of 200 meters at all, so how can he be afraid.


    Immediately, without saying a word, Xiao Yao used a blink skill directly. The tall body disappeared in place and suddenly appeared in front of the huge ghost statue.


    When his body disappeared from its original place, the red rays and the dim circular signs in the hall disappeared.


    Looking at these missing red rays and circular signs, Xiao Yao looked back and observed them carefully.


    He thought that the reason why these things in the hall lit up just now was probably related to the floor he had just stepped on.


    As soon as his big foot landed, these rays and circular signs in the hall lit up.


    When his body left, these rays and signs disappeared.


    So these things must have something to do with the floor under his feet just now.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at the hall behind him again. Then he quickly turned and looked at the tall ghost statue in front of him.


    Now he wants to see what''s the secret of the branch rudder of Mount forbearance.


    Why is this ghost statue placed here.


    ¡­¡­


    New town, outside the church.


    At this time, while Xiao Yao was observing the ghost statue in the church, a dark shadow suddenly fell from the courtyard outside the church.


    The shadow was dressed in a dark night suit, and even her face was wrapped in a black cloth.


    The whole body was dark, just like a thief at night.


    However, although she looks like a thief, her body looks charming.


    Because this night suit is tight.


    It completely shows the thief''s concave and convex figure.


    Looking at the concave convex body, it is obvious that the thief should be a woman and a sexy woman.


    Soon, after the man in black landed, she looked around with vigilance.


    When she saw that there was no problem with the flat courtyard, she rushed to the hall in front of her.


    Soon, in a short time, she rushed to the huge red wooden door.


    Looking at the red wooden door in front of me, the sexy black figure looked vigilantly and observed it on the door.


    When she found that there was no mechanism on the red wooden door, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, she quickly pushed the door and entered, ready to enter and explore.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan was standing in front of the giant ghost statue watching something. Suddenly, a slight sound of opening the door startled him.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Xiao Yao subconsciously hid behind the desk.


    But he forgot that he was still invisible.


    Now his stealth ability can last for 20 minutes. Now it''s only more than ten minutes, so he still has a few minutes.


    Then he hurried to the door.


    I saw an exquisite and sexy man in black creeping in from the outside.


    Looking at the sexy man in black, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Just now he thought it was the people of forbearance mountain road, but the figure in front of him was obviously not the people of forbearance mountain road organization.


    How could the people of the forbearance mountain road organization dress like this and walk so quietly.


    However, soon his eyebrows wrinkled slightly again, because he felt that the figure seemed familiar, and he seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    However, just when he was confused, the sexy figure went straight to the hall.


    Seeing the sexy man in black walking towards the hall, Xiao Yao immediately blew up.


    Because there are problems with the floor in the hall. If she steps on it, I''m afraid the church will sound an alarm.


    Then Xiao Yao quickly waved his hand and shouted.


    "Sleeping trough! Don''t step on it! " Xiao Yao whispered a reminder.


    Then he hit the black figure with a white aura in his hand.


    However, he reminded too late, and the sexy black figure seemed to be an expert. When she saw the white aura coming, she also hit it.


    "Boom..."


    A dull sound directly rang in the middle of the whole hall.


    And with this muffled sound, the body of the figure just walked a few steps towards the middle of the hall.


    At this time, when her little foot stepped on the floor, the whole floor instantly lit up a violent white light.


    The white light was a little brighter than the white light Xiao Yao stepped out before.


    In addition to the intense white light, countless strong red rays were emitted from the hall.


    These red rays instantly hit the figure in black.


    Watching these strong red rays hit him, the black figure standing in the big stared at his beautiful eyes.


    She knew she was in trouble.


    Then, while she was stunned, the whole huge church suddenly sounded a harsh buzzer.


    "Tweet tweet ~ ~"


    "Tweet tweet ~ ~"


    Bursts of harsh voices suddenly rang through the whole church.


    The huge sound woke up all the voice controlled lights in the church in an instant.


    I saw that the hall, which was still in darkness, suddenly became a world like day.


    Looking at the hall whose eyes brightened in an instant, the man in black standing in the middle exploded in an instant.


    It never occurred to her that she should have caused such a disaster.


    Now that the alarm has sounded, she must not stay here any longer.


    Then she glanced at the circular sign under her feet, and then her attractive body quickly flew to the red gate.


    But when she was ready to fly to the Red Gate, it was too late.


    I saw a row of long iron fences suddenly fall over the Red Gate, which sealed the Red Gate in an instant.


    Then, a burst of angry shouts came out of the seven story tall building.


    "Hum! Break into my ghost temple and want to run. Do you think you can run out? " A burst of drink came directly from above the hall.


    After that, three men in black robes suddenly flew down from the top of the hall.


    They immediately landed in the middle of the hall.


    At this time, the sexy man in black has run in front of the Red Gate, but she can''t run out because the red gate is blocked.


    Immediately, she quickly turned and looked at the three black robed figures in the middle of the hall.


    "Hum, are you the Yin and Yang masters of Mount forbearance? Then this is the branch rudder of Yanshan Road? " Looking at the three men in black, she said coldly.


    It can be heard from her tone that she is not afraid of the three yin-yang masters at this time.


    Hearing the words of the woman in black, the faces of the three yin-yang masters sank.


    "Yes, this is the branch of forbearance mountain road. Since you know this is our territory of forbearance mountain road, do you dare to break in without permission? Are you provoking our yin-yang division!" The black robed Yin Yang master standing in the middle said coldly.


    Hearing the words of yin and Yang master in black, the sexy woman in black couldn''t help humming.


    It can be seen from her tone that she seems to disdain these yin-yang masters.


    "Hum... Provoke you? You garbage deserve to be provoked by Miss Ben? Today, Miss Ben will kill all of you perverted bastards except you! " The woman in Black said in a deep voice.


    With that, she slapped the three black robed Yin and Yang masters directly.


    Seeing that the woman in black was so arrogant, the three yin-yang masters standing in the middle of the hall immediately became angry.


    No one dares to say such words to them, let alone insult their yin-yang teacher here.


    Today, the woman in black completely angered them.


    So they have to kill her.


    Immediately, without saying a word, the three immediately greeted the woman in black.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    The woman in black and the three palms in a row. There were three muffled sounds in the hall.


    After three muffled sounds, the three yin-yang masters went straight back out.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    The three yin-yang masters in black robes retreated a few steps at the same time. When they stood firm, their faces showed shocked faces.


    "You! You are an expert in the opening period! " The three people looked at the woman in black and said in shock.


    Looking at the shocked appearance of the three, the woman in black snorted with disdain.


    "Hum, that''s right... Miss Ben is an expert in the opening period. Why? Are you afraid? Today, Miss Ben will send you directly to the Lord of hell! " The woman in Black said coldly.


    With that, the woman rushed to the three people again.

 Chapter 458

    Seeing the woman rushing over again, a murderous spirit gushed out of the faces of the three yin-yang masters in black robes.


    Even if the woman in front of them is an expert in the opening period, they are not afraid at all.


    Because this is the "pantheon of ghosts"!


    "Hum, do you think you can break through our ten thousand ghosts Temple if you are an expert in the opening period? It''s a dream. Today we''ll show you what Yin and Yang masters are! " The man shouted at the woman who rushed in front of him.


    With that, the three yin-yang masters in black robes gave a big hand, and a small black flag appeared in all their big hands.


    This small black flag is the blood soul flag.


    Immediately, the three people waved the blood soul flag in their hands. Suddenly, nine female ghosts in white appeared on the hall.


    The nine female ghosts were all dressed in white, and their beautiful faces were pale.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the nine women in white, the sexy female thief in black was stunned. Because she had not seen such a strange thing, such a small black flag could summon people.


    Then she looked carefully at the nine white figures floating above the hall. When she saw that these figures were not human, her whole body exploded in an instant.


    She never thought that the nine women in white were ghosts.


    Soon, she remembered what Narcissus and Bai Xia had told her about yin-yang masters. It seems that these female ghosts should be the girls killed by these yin-yang masters.


    Yes, the female thief in black is Liu Wenfei from the old city.


    Liu Wenfei just wanted to come over and make a simple investigation, but she didn''t expect that she accidentally touched the mechanism here and led out the yin-yang teacher here.


    But it doesn''t matter, because she is now completely sure that this is the branch of Yanshan Road. At least this time, she didn''t come in vain.


    Soon, when Liu Wenfei was shocked, the nine cold female ghosts in white rushed towards her in an instant.


    Seeing that the nine female ghosts in white rushed over, Liu Wenfei was not afraid. She only saw her face sink and a red long Ling appeared in her hand. The Red Long Ling quickly threw past the nine figures.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Several times in a row, six female ghosts in white were directly pumped out by Liu Wenfei''s Liu Dao blood Ling.


    After the six figures were pulled out, they turned into a white fog and disappeared.


    After the six figures disappeared, there were three female ghosts in white.


    The three ghost women in white were not affected by the six ghost women. They rushed to Liu Wenfei.


    Seeing that the remaining three figures had rushed to her eyes, Liu Wenfei''s face sank, and then Bai Nen''s little hand quickly took out a aura and directly hit the three female ghosts.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Nen''s small hands and three figures made a pair of efforts, and the three figures were photographed and flew out in an instant. However, while the three figures were photographed and flew, Liu Wenfei''s attractive body was also knocked out.


    Liu Wenfei felt the cold breath from her palm. She quickly stabilized her body.


    After stabilizing her body, she looked at the three female ghosts in white. She saw that the three female ghosts in white had already been photographed into white fog by her.


    At this time, the three yin-yang masters in black robes standing in the middle of the hall saw that the nine female ghosts in white summoned by themselves were immediately solved by the black female thief in front of them, and their hearts were immediately angry.


    You know, this is the territory of their tolerance mountain road.


    How can they tolerate making trouble on their territory and be so arrogant, and how can they lose to this woman.


    Then, the black robed yin-yang master, who was headed by Liu Wenfei, snorted coldly.


    "Hum! OK, you''re great! But don''t think you can beat us like this. Today I''ll show you the real power of our yin-yang teacher! " The first man burst into a drink.


    Then he turned around and looked at the two yin-yang masters standing beside him.


    "Release all the fierce ghosts on you! Today we must catch the thief! " The man said to the two.


    "Yes! My Lord! "


    With that, the three people waved the blood soul flag at Liu Wenfei again.


    Soon, something shocking happened.


    Hundreds of figures suddenly appeared in the hall.


    These figures were all dressed in white. They were the fierce ghosts summoned by the three from the blood soul flag.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of hundreds of figures, Liu Wenfei standing on the door steps stood up in an instant.


    She did not expect that the three yin-yang masters could summon so many fierce ghosts.


    If there are more than a dozen, she still hopes to win, but now there are more than a hundred at once. Even if she works hard, she can''t have fought.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s frightened look, the three yin-yang masters in black robes standing in the middle of the hall couldn''t help smiling.


    The disgusting yin-yang master, who was led by Liu Wenfei, stretched out his tongue and gently licked his lips, then looked at Liu Wenfei with cold eyes and waved his big hand.


    "Give me all! Strip off all this woman''s clothes! " The man shouted at Liu Wenfei.


    As soon as the man said this, hundreds of white figures standing in the air suddenly moved, and they rushed to Liu Wenfei in an instant.


    Liu Wenfei has no way back now.


    The only thing waiting for her is death.


    At this time, seeing that the dense figure was about to drown Liu Wenfei, suddenly a golden light burst out in front of Liu Wenfei.


    The golden light seemed to be like the hot sun at noon in summer. The bright brilliance lit up the whole hall in an instant, and the whole hall turned directly into gold.


    This golden light not only covered the whole hall, but also covered the hundreds of fierce ghosts who rushed over.


    "Ah!! ~"


    At the moment when the golden light covered the fierce ghosts, these fierce ghosts immediately screamed.


    Immediately, their beautiful figure suddenly became a mass of white fog. These white fog didn''t stay in the air for a second, and then disappeared under the golden light.


    All these fierce ghosts were extinguished.


    Soon, the bustling hall became silent. The sound of silence could be heard even when a needle fell.


    At this time, the three yin-yang masters in black robes standing in the center of the hall were completely stunned.


    They did not expect that they had just summoned the fierce ghosts. In less than a minute, these fierce ghosts were beaten to ashes.


    What the hell is going on?


    Obviously, the golden light is not emitted from the woman in black. Is there anyone else here besides the woman in black?


    Thinking of this, the head of the black robed yin-yang master was even more ferocious on his face.


    "Baga! Who is it? Who''s here to ruin our good! Are you impatient with your life! Get out of here! I''ll kill you bastard! " The black robed yin-yang master, who was headed by him, roared at the sky.


    After the man roared, the hall was still very quiet. It seemed that there was no one except the four of them.


    Looking at the still quiet hall, the head yin-yang master''s face became more angry.


    He thought there must be someone else here.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful golden light.


    Then his disgusting face was ready to roar at the hall.


    However, he didn''t shout out this roar. He just listened to "pa!" With a crisp sound, a big mouth pulled directly on his face.


    "Hum! Noisy! "


    With this crisp slap, a cold hum came out.


    Listening to this cold hum, the people present hurriedly looked at Liu Wenfei in front of her with the source of the sound.


    A tall and handsome figure suddenly appeared in front of Liu Wenfei.


    The tall and handsome figure was wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans, and his handsome face was cold.


    This is no one else.


    He is Xiao Yao who uses invisibility.


    Just now Xiao Yao stood under the ghost statue and had been observing the fighting in the hall.


    Originally, he didn''t want to help, because he didn''t know who the woman in black was.


    However, when he saw the woman in black release the red damask, he was stunned there.


    He knows what the red silk is.


    This is the middle-grade magic weapon of the six provinces of Western Shu, Liu Dao and blood Ling.


    And he also knows who owns the liudao blood Ling, that is, Liu Wenfei, the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother and the eldest daughter of the six provinces of Western Shu.


    When he knew that the man in front of him was Liu Wenfei, Xiao Yao could no longer stand idly by.


    Because he is not only familiar with Liu Wenfei, but also owes Liu Wenfei an explanation.


    Since he broke Liu Wenfei''s body last time, he hasn''t said a word to her yet. Now Liu Wenfei meets this kind of thing, how can he stand idly by.


    If he doesn''t help, he''s really not a man.


    At this time, looking at Xiao Yao who suddenly appeared on the steps at the gate of the hall, the three yin-yang masters in black robes standing in the middle of the hall suddenly looked gloomy.


    They didn''t expect that there was a young man here.


    And looking at the man''s appearance, it seems that he is still an expert.


    However, even if you are a master, you can''t escape on their territory of forbearance mountain road!


    Then, the yin-yang master in black, who was the leader, covered half of his face and looked at Xiao Yao angrily.


    "Baga! Boy, you slapped me just now! " The black robed Yin Yang master roared at Xiao Yao angrily.


    Hearing the words of Yin Yang master in black robe, Xiao Yao suddenly snorted with disdain.


    "Hum, that''s right... It''s your grandpa. Why, do you have a problem?" Xiao Yao looked at Yin Yang master coldly and asked coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the yin-yang master who tightly covered half of his face immediately exploded.


    Madder, who is this? If you beat someone, you have to ask if they have any opinions?


    Of course I have an opinion!


    "Baga! Son of a bitch! Who on earth are you, who dare to act wildly on the territory of our forbearance mountain road? Are you impatient? " Yin Yang master angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and roared.

 Chapter 459

    Hearing these words of the yin-yang master, Xiao Yao''s handsome face couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Who am I? Hum... I said I''m your grandpa. If you don''t want to be your grandpa, you can call me dad twice... "Xiao Yao said coldly to the yin-yang master.


    His tone was full of disdain.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the three yin-yang masters in black robes standing in the middle of the hall became angry.


    They didn''t expect that this young man should be so arrogant, which simply doesn''t pay attention to their mountain road.


    "Baga! Asshole! Boy, I don''t care who you are. You and this female thief don''t want to run out of here today! I want you all to die here! " The yin-yang master, who was led by him, roared fiercely.


    Looking at the ferocious face of the yin-yang master, Xiao Yao still disdains it.


    He had already seen the accomplishments of the three yin-yang masters. The three of them were just yin-yang masters who built the base of the nine floors. Just now he saw from the number of fierce ghosts summoned by the three yin-yang masters, the three of them were just six star yin-yang masters.


    This kind of Yin-Yang teacher is far from Xiao Yao''s strength.


    So, how could Xiao Yao be afraid of these three wastes.


    However, when Xiao Yao looked disdainful, something shocking happened.


    The three yin-yang masters suddenly took off from the floor, and they slowly flew to the second floor, seven or eight meters high.


    After flying into the air, the three suddenly put their hands together and sat down across their knees in the air. They looked like monks chanting scriptures in the temple.


    Looking at the three strange yin-yang masters, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning on his face.


    He didn''t know what the three were going to do.


    Then, when Xiao Yao was confused, the shining giant lights in the hall suddenly went out.


    The whole hall turned dark in an instant.


    Looking at the hall suddenly darkened, Xiao Yao suddenly "clattered" in his heart.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei, standing behind Xiao Yao, looked at the darkness in front of her. She was also nervous, but she didn''t come forward to hold Xiao Yao''s hand or approach Xiao Yao.


    Because she hasn''t said a word to Xiao Yao since the last time she had something like that with Xiao Yao.


    She doesn''t know how to face Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s tall back, Liu Wenfei''s heart showed a sour taste. She wanted to cry again.


    Because the bastard in front of him hasn''t even said a word of comfort to himself since he destroyed his body.


    In order to prevent Narcissus from getting hurt and misunderstanding between the six provinces of Western Sichuan and the three provinces of eastern China, she is willing to put down her identity and come to ye sangguo to find Narcissus and try to become a good sister with Narcissus.


    But Xiao Yao didn''t know anything about it.


    He just doesn''t think Narcissus can get hurt.


    This time he suddenly appeared in ye sangguo. I''m afraid he also came to look for Narcissus.


    So how could Liu Wenfei not be sad.


    Then she looked at the dark and terrible things in front of her. Instead of leaning towards Xiao Yao, she took a few steps away from Xiao Yao.


    However, because of her secret steps away, what happened next almost made her lose her life here.


    At this time, the hall was already dark, and the quiet atmosphere was much quieter than when Xiao Yuangang came in.


    Looking at the unusually quiet hall, Xiao Yao''s face has sunk to the extreme.


    Because he found that the three black robed yin-yang masters who had just soared up suddenly disappeared in the air, and he could not find their shadow for a long time.


    Then, as he frowned and looked for the figures of the three yin-yang masters, a harsh scream suddenly sounded in the whole hall.


    "Ah~~ Ah~~ Ah ~ ~ "


    "Ah~~ Ah~~ Ah ~ ~ "


    This harsh scream was small and weak at first.


    Slowly, the sound became louder, louder and stronger, as if it came from the seven storey wooden building above.


    It also seems that there are countless miserable women screaming in the church.


    Listening to these sad cries, Xiao Yao''s face became more and more heavy, and his eyes became more and more alert.


    Suddenly, just as he stared at the dark hall in front of him, countless white shadows suddenly lit up in the whole hall.


    These white shadows are like being coated with phosphor, making them shine over the hall.


    Looking at these shining white figures, Xiao Yao, standing on the door steps, quickly looked up and looked carefully.


    At this sight, his whole body burst.


    Because these shining white figures are nothing else, they are all female ghosts wearing white gauze.


    These female ghosts have pale faces and ferocious faces. All their godless eyes bow their heads and stare at Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei below.


    And the most important thing is not the expression of these fierce ghosts, the most important thing is the number of these fierce ghosts.


    Because these fierce ghosts are dense, they are all from the second floor wooden building to the corridor on the seventh floor.


    At a glance, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of female ghosts.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of figures, Xiao Yao was not calm at once.


    Only now did he understand why the hall was called the "ten thousand ghost Temple".


    It turns out that there are tens of thousands of fierce ghosts hidden here!


    Then Xiao Yao looked at the dense figure and swallowed his saliva. Without saying a word, he quickly turned and grabbed Liu Wenfei behind him. Now he must take Liu Wenfei away quickly, or they will be torn into pieces in an instant if caught up by tens of thousands of fierce ghosts.


    However, at the moment Xiao Yao left, the ten thousand fierce ghosts on the second to seventh floors took "ah! Ah! " The sad cry directly caught him.


    Seeing that tens of thousands of fierce ghosts were caught, Xiao Yao blew up in an instant.


    He quickly grabbed Liu Wenfei behind him.


    But his subconscious grasp made him empty.


    Looking at his empty hand, Xiao Yao''s heart suddenly cooled. Then he hurried to look behind him.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei had already run to the red gate.


    Xiao Yao was two or three meters away from her.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei two or three meters away, Xiao Yao''s whole person was anxious and red eyes.


    "Shit! Why are you running so far! Run with me! " Xiao Yuanhong stared at Liu Wenfei and roared.


    With that, his tall body rushed directly to Liu Wenfei.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei had long been frightened by tens of thousands of female ghosts in the air. She didn''t expect that there would be so many fierce ghosts here. It was killing people.


    And just now Xiao Yao roared at her, which immediately frightened her.


    She doesn''t know what to do now.


    The beautiful body was completely stunned there.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s tall body was about to rush to Liu Wenfei. However, a sudden roar in his ear made hundreds of white figures rush over in an instant.


    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."


    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."


    A crisp sound sounded on him in an instant. Countless sharp claws wiped his forehead and directly tore his clothes to pieces, and his body was full of tears; There were blood stains immediately.


    Looking at his clothes torn to pieces and the blood stains on his body, Xiao Yao was more worried.


    Regardless of his body, he rushed to Liu Wenfei in an instant.


    He knew that his hard body could be scratched, not to mention Liu Wenfei''s smooth body.


    He can''t let Liu Wenfei get hurt now.


    Because her own and her affairs have not been solved clearly. If Liu Wenfei dies here, the West Queen Mother Huang must be crazy.


    Then, Xiao Yao rushed to Liu Wenfei''s predecessor in an instant. He quickly hugged Liu Wenfei''s body, and then a blinking skill was used quickly.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of claws and iron bars catching each other sounded, and I saw that countless fierce ghosts were all squeezed here at the red gate.


    Fortunately, there is an iron railing in front of the Red Gate, otherwise the high-grade red gate would have been caught by these terrible ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    New town, outside the European church.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The stars all over the sky are still flashing on the clear night sky. A burst of night wind blows gently, blowing the white smoke on the night sky, making the bright stars more like the pure eyes of children.


    At this time, a pair of men and women hugging each other suddenly appeared in an alley on the side of the church.


    The clothes on the men and women have been torn to pieces.


    Especially the man, now his T-shirt has completely changed into lines, and several blood marks have appeared on his strong body.


    But the woman in the man''s arms is slightly better.


    She doesn''t seem to be hurt.


    Although she was not hurt, her tight black night clothes were torn to pieces, and half of her white body was exposed.


    This pair of tightly hugging men and women are Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei who blink out of the hall.


    At this time, they held tightly. Liu Wenfei''s plump body was completely attached to Xiao Yao''s body, and their skin touched like this.


    In this way, they stayed for more than ten minutes, feeling Liu Wenfei''s snow-white, smooth and tender skin, and Xiao Yao''s tall body gradually became dry and hot.


    Naturally, the change of Xiao Yao''s body was completely noticed by Liu Wenfei.


    Her snow-white skin became ruddy, and then she quickly pushed Xiao Yao out.


    Originally, Liu Wenfei was all right after she was pushed out, but she didn''t expect that the clothes on her chest had long been broken.


    When she left Xiao Yao''s arms, a mass of white things suddenly ran out.


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of surprise, Liu Wenfei hurriedly hugged her chest with both hands and blocked her body tightly.


    However, she was already late, and Xiao Yao had already seen it clearly.

 Chapter 460

    Looking at Liu Wenfei tightly covering his chest, Xiao Yao''s hot body couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    Although Liu Wenfei blocked it with two small hands, her body was too plump. These two smooth and tender hands couldn''t stop it at all.


    So Xiao Yao still saw some.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s eyes and staring at his chest without blinking, Liu Wenfei''s small face became more ruddy.


    But her shy little face suddenly dropped a few crystal clear tears.


    These teardrops were like broken thread beads, which immediately "snapped". It landed on the ground.


    "What else are you looking at! Haven''t you seen everything about me? " Liu Wenfei tightly covered her body and looked at Xiao Yao with a sad little face.


    As soon as Liu Wenfei said this, Xiao Yao standing opposite suddenly trembled slightly.


    Liu Wenfei is right. He has indeed seen everything about her, not only her body, but also her innocence.


    Xiao Yao''s stunned face slowly became embarrassed.


    Then he couldn''t help sighing.


    Perhaps for him, Liu Wenfei was an accident.


    "Why did you come to ye sangguo? Aren''t you staying in the three northeastern provinces... "Xiao Yao sighed and asked Liu Wenfei softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei''s wronged little mouth pouted.


    She knew Xiao Yao would ask her for a word, but she couldn''t tell the bastard directly that she wanted to be with him, and then came to make peace with Narcissus.


    Where should she put her face.


    "Hum! Do you need to take care of it? Miss Ben can go wherever she wants! " Liu Wenfei tilted her small mouth and raised her small head. Looking at her, she seemed to resist her tears.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei''s appearance, Xiao Yao gently shook his head and couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, he has guessed what Liu Wenfei is doing here.


    Last night, when he saw Liu Wenfei with Narcissus and Bai Xia together, he was very confused. At that time, he wondered why Liu Wenfei came to ye sangguo and why she was with Narcissus.


    He thought a lot at that time, but he didn''t think of the right answer.


    But when he saw Liu Wenfei in this European Church tonight, he finally thought of the right answer.


    Liu Wenfei is here today. She must be investigating the yin-yang division of Mount forbearance for Narcissus and Bai Xia, otherwise she can''t come here.


    Why did she come to help Narcissus investigate the yin-yang teacher of Mount forbearance?


    I''m afraid there is only one possibility. This may be that she wants to become good friends or sisters with Narcissus.


    There is only one reason why she wants to be a good sister with Narcissus, that is, she wants to be with Narcissus.


    Perhaps only in this way can Narcissus not be hurt. Only in this way can the three eastern provinces and the six western provinces live in peace.


    If all this is as he guessed, he has to admire Liu Wenfei, and his guilt for Liu Wenfei is deeper.


    However, Xiao Yao could not speak these words to Liu Wenfei.


    Because if you say it, Liu Wenfei will lose face.


    Then, looking at Liu Wenfei''s wronged appearance with a small pout, Xiao Yao sighed again. Then, he turned his big hand over and a black windbreaker appeared on his big hand.


    Holding the black windbreaker, Xiao Yao slowly walked to Liu Wenfei, and then gently draped the windbreaker over Liu Wenfei.


    After putting on the windbreaker, Xiao Yao tugged again and just covered Liu Wenfei''s snow-white chest. The white flower could not be seen in an instant.


    "Don''t tell xian''er about meeting me after you go back. Don''t worry, I will protect you in the dark..." Xiao Yao said softly to Liu Wenfei.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei''s delicate body couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    Then, the little mouth turned harder, as if she was more wronged now.


    "Hum... Protect us? You are protecting her alone... "Liu Wenfei twisted her head wrongly and didn''t look at Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s wronged appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help tingling in his heart.


    He put his hands on Liu Wenfei''s shoulders, gently straightened Liu Wenfei''s body, and straightened Liu Wenfei''s twisted head back.


    "It''s you, you and her, you two! I protect you two... "Xiao Yao said earnestly, staring at Liu Wenfei''s eyes.


    The four eyes were opposite. Liu Wenfei was stunned by Xiao Yao''s bright eyes. She seemed to feel a strong sense of security from these eyes. This sense of security was unprecedented. This sense of security seemed to enable her to give all her heart to the man in front of her.


    The two people looked at each other like this. Their bodies stood closely together. This close distance made them fully able to hear each other''s chest heartbeat.


    Soon, they watched like this for a long time.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s beautiful face and eyes, Xiao Yao suddenly had an impulse to kiss.


    Then his sexy lips slowly bowed their heads and kissed Liu Wenfei''s cherry mouth.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly kissed, Liu Wenfei was stunned. Now she also wants to enjoy Xiao Yao''s affectionate kiss.


    However, just when the two small mouths were about to go up, Liu Wenfei''s sexy body suddenly pushed Xiao Yao out.


    "Go away!" Liu Wenfei suddenly drank proudly.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was ready to kiss Liu Wenfei. She didn''t think Liu Wenfei would suddenly start. As a result, his tall body was backed up and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing himself suddenly pushed away, Xiao Yao suddenly had a bitter smile on his face.


    He hurriedly looked at Liu Wenfei and was ready to explain to Liu Wenfei.


    But before he could explain, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful body quickly ran away. Because she ran too fast and too suddenly, her white body suddenly showed up again. Fortunately, she ran fast and disappeared in the alley in a short time.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei suddenly disappear, Xiao Yao''s handsome face has some helplessness.


    It seems that today''s opportunity to make out with Liu Wenfei has failed.


    He hasn''t done that kind of thing for a long time since he did it with Liu Wenfei last time. Now he really feels uncomfortable.


    But now, in addition to being helpless, he is still quite happy in his heart.


    Because if Liu Wenfei and Narcissus become good sisters, he will be relaxed.


    At least he doesn''t have to worry about how to deal with Liu Wenfei, and the most important thing is that Liu Wenfei and Narcissus are first-class beauties.


    If these two beauties lie in bed and do that kind of thing with him at the same time, he will be really happy. This is definitely the happiest thing in the world.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help barking his mouth.


    Then he hurried to the alley.


    At this time, the European style church was different from that when Xiao Yuanlai came. Now the whole church was lit up inside and outside.


    The bright light instantly turned the church into day, and the inside was in a mess.


    Outside the bustling church, a small red sports car stopped not far away.


    There are two people in the car.


    These two are the shadow of the moon and the blue moon.


    Now they were very worried. When they looked at the sudden riots in the church, they knew that something must have happened.


    "Open the door! I''m going to find brother Xiao! I can''t let brother Xiao have an accident. Open the door quickly! " The pure little face of the moon shadow shouted anxiously.


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the moon shadow, cangyue was also worried.


    She knows that Yueying is worried about Xiao Yao, but how can she let Yueying go? You know, Yueying can''t do any martial arts. She can only add trouble to Xiao Yao when she goes.


    Just when cangyue was ready to try to comfort the moon shadow, a tall and handsome figure appeared in a small alley.


    Looking at this tall and handsome figure, cangyue rushed directly to the refueling door without saying a word.


    "Squeak!! ~"


    There was a quick brake sound, and the smell of scorched tires floated out of the air. I saw the red trot stop directly in front of the man.


    "Get in the car!" Cang Yue shouted to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing cangyue suddenly appear in front of him in his car, Xiao Yao was happy again, so he jumped into the car.


    After Xiao Yao got on the bus, the small red sports car "roared" and quickly left here with a foot on the accelerator.


    ¡­¡­


    New city, European church.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao and cangyue left, several high-end SUVs quickly drove over, and a gentle man wearing a black suit with gold rimmed eyes quickly jumped out of the car.


    When he saw the church in front of him, the man''s gentle face was extremely gloomy.


    Then he rushed into the church.


    At this time, all the lights in the church hall were on, and the dazzling light illuminated the whole hall very clearly.


    However, in addition to the dazzling lights, there were bursts of harsh calls in the hall. These calls seemed to come from hell, which made people feel numb and frightened.


    Listening to the frightened cry, the man in a black suit looked up with a gloomy face.


    The seven storey wooden building above the hall was full of white female ghosts. These female ghosts seemed to be crazy. They all waved their big red nails and ferocious and terrible fangs.


    Looking at these crazy female ghosts, the man in black suit blew up in an instant.


    His gentle face became ferocious.


    "Baga!! What the hell is going on! Who started the ten thousand ghosts and gods array!! " The man stood in the center of the hall and shouted loudly.


    Hearing the man''s roar, three yin-yang masters in black robes rushed over.


    After running in front of the man, the three knelt directly in front of the man.


    "Shen, see Yu, master Yudao... This, this ten thousand ghosts and gods array was opened by the three of us..." the three said to Yudao in horror.

 Chapter 461

    Looking at the three yin-yang masters in black robes kneeling in front of him, Yudao''s face in a black suit became more gloomy.


    "Say! Why open the ten thousand ghosts and gods array! Don''t you know that you are not allowed to open it unless you have to! " The jade way roared at the three people.


    Hearing the angry roar of Yu Dao, the obscene bodies of the three yin-yang masters couldn''t help shaking.


    "Yu, Lord Yudao... Just now someone broke into the temple without permission. The strength of those two people is very strong. We have to open the ten thousand ghosts and gods array. If we don''t open it, we will all die in his hands..." the black robed yin-yang master kneeling in the middle quickly explained and trembled.


    As soon as he said this, he was stunned when he stood opposite jade Dalton.


    The angry look grew gloomy.


    "What are you talking about? Someone broke into the temple? Who is it! Where are they? " Jade way quickly stared at the three and asked.


    Now Yudao is very surprised.


    Because the ten thousand ghosts temple has been established for a long time, no one has ever dared to make trouble here. I didn''t expect that someone dared to make trouble here tonight. I''m really impatient.


    Looking at Yu Dao''s gloomy face, the three yin-yang masters couldn''t help trembling again.


    "Big, my lord... Is, my subordinates are incompetent. Their body methods are very strange. At the moment when the ten thousand ghosts and gods array was opened, they disappeared... So... So we didn''t catch them..." the three quickly explained to Yudao.


    Hearing their explanation, Yu Dao''s gloomy face was stunned again.


    Then his eyes with gold rimmed glasses widened in an instant.


    "What are you talking about! Escaped under the ten thousand ghosts and gods array? Heimu, are you playing with me? " Jade Dao stared at the three yin-yang masters with round eyes and asked angrily.


    Looking at the unbelieving look on Yudao''s face, the three yin-yang masters were also helpless.


    It''s really hard to accept.


    Because all of them know the power of the ten thousand ghosts and gods array. It''s hard to escape even if the nine star Yin and Yang master comes, but they were really escaped by those two people just now, and they have no way.


    "No, it''s not... Sir, how dare we play with you? Those two people suddenly disappeared from this position behind you. It was like a magic trick. Suddenly they couldn''t see the figure..." the yin-yang master named heimu quickly explained to Yudao with trembling.


    Hearing heimu''s words, Yu Dao''s gentle face became more gloomy.


    Then he turned and looked at the big red door behind him, and then explored it carefully in the hall.


    After exploring, he found nothing strange.


    No trace was found.


    Then his cold eyes showed a cold light.


    "Hum! Even the ten thousand ghosts and gods array can escape. Who is it? This kind of strength is at least the strength of an expert in the opening period... Is it the boy from China? " Jade way''s eyes were gloomy, and he couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious boy he met at the airport hotel that day.


    The boy he met at the airport hotel that day was also very special.


    He clearly remembered that when he was going to catch the girl with pure body, the boy suddenly appeared in the house.


    And when he wanted to escape, the boy suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This strange body method is like blinking.


    Therefore, when Yudao heard heimu''s explanation, he thought of Xiao Yao for the first time.


    Immediately, Yu Dao looked cold and glanced at heimu kneeling on the ground.


    "Have you ever seen them?" Jade way looked at three people and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing Yu Dao''s question, the three quickly nodded.


    "Lord Hui, we saw that the two were a man and a woman. The woman was wearing a black night clothes and didn''t show her face, but the man didn''t wear a night clothes. He was wearing a black T-shirt and a light jeans. He looked handsome and young..." heimu said quickly.


    Hearing the explanation of the three, Yu Dao thought of Xiao Yao in an instant.


    This description is as like as two peas.


    Then, jade Dao''s eyes flashed again.


    "In addition to these, is there any other information? Did the surveillance screen in the church catch him?" Jade way hurriedly asked.


    "Sir, sir... I don''t know why. The surveillance in our church didn''t take any pictures of him, but although we didn''t take pictures in the church, we found him on the roadside surveillance outside. He came in a small red sports car!"


    "We have just investigated the information of this small red sports car. This is the car of Cangshan Jingyue, President of Cangshan International Group! We suspect that this boy has something to do with Cangshan group! " Heimu Yinyang master quickly explained to Yudao.


    As soon as heimu said this, the Jade Road standing opposite was stunned in place.


    Is it related to Cangshan Jingyue, President of Cangshan group?


    Jade way suddenly remembered Xiao Yao''s information he asked the servant to find this morning.


    According to the information, after Xiao Yao came to Ye Dongcheng yesterday, he first met with Cangshan Jingyue, President of Cangshan international group.


    If today''s little red sports car is really the car of Cangshan Jingyue, the boy who broke into the ghost temple is definitely Xiao Yao!


    Because only he can have contact with Cangshan Jingyue.


    Moreover, Xiao Yao just came to Ye Dongcheng, and this kind of thing came out here. Yu Dao really can''t think of anyone else except him.


    Thinking of this, Yudao''s gloomy face suddenly became ferocious. It seemed that he was extremely angry.


    The person he hates most is Xiao Yao.


    The last time he was at the airport hotel was the biggest loss he had ever suffered in his life, so how could he not hate Xiao Yao.


    He wants to cut Xiao Yao into pieces!


    "Cangshan Jingyue! Hum! You dare to collude with the Chinese people to attack the ten thousand ghost temple on my forbearance mountain road. I will never let you go! " Jade way murmured ferociously.


    After that, he looked coldly at the three yin-yang masters in black robes kneeling on the ground.


    "Send the order down. Send someone to catch the president of Cangshan group tomorrow. I''ll torture her! I''ll see if this boy dares to save her! " Jade way roared at the three people who knelt on the ground.


    "Yes! My Lord! "


    Hearing Yu Dao''s words, the three yin-yang masters kneeling on the ground quickly answered.


    After that, jade Dao turned his big hand, and a blood soul flag appeared directly in his hand. Then he waved it with his big hand.


    A thick black ghost spirit filled the hall.


    These black ghosts quickly rushed to the ten thousand female ghosts with ferocious faces above the hall.


    Soon, after a while, these black ghosts surrounded 10000 female ghosts. After the siege, these ferocious female ghosts slowly became quiet.


    After about five or six minutes, all these female ghosts disappeared.


    The whole hall was quiet again.


    ¡­¡­


    The East turned white. Just after dawn, a golden sun poured down, waking up all things on the earth.


    A two-story house in the old city.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the morning. The morning sun shines brightly on the house, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    At this time, people basically start to get up and eat.


    However, one person hasn''t got up yet.


    This person is Liu Wenfei.


    Because she accidentally touched the mechanism last night, she had a war with those yin-yang masters. Although she was not much injured, she was still exhausted.


    In addition, when she came back last night, she was very embarrassed, so Bai Xia and Narcissus thought Liu Wenfei was seriously injured.


    At this time, Bai Xia went to the second floor with a bowl of porridge and was ready to go to Liu Wenfei''s room.


    But before she knocked, she was cut off by Narcissus.


    "Aunt Bai, give me this bowl of porridge. I''ll send it to her..." Narcissus said to Bai Xia.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Bai Xia was slightly stunned.


    Then there was a smile on the white face.


    She knew what Narcissus meant by this sentence. She wanted to talk to Liu Wenfei about the rhythm of peace.


    It seems that Liu Wenfei did not go in vain last night.


    Then Bai Xia smiled knowingly, then quickly nodded and handed the porridge to Narcissus.


    "Well, Mr. Shui, bring it to the young lady. I''ll wait outside..." Bai Xia said.


    With that, Narcissus directly took the bowl of porridge and went into Liu Wenfei''s room.


    After entering the room, Liu Wenfei didn''t get up. She was still lying in bed with her eyes closed, but Narcissus suddenly came in and woke her up.


    She was stunned when she saw Narcissus coming in with a bowl of porridge.


    Then she remembered the scene of seeing Xiao Yao last night. Her beautiful eyes were slightly moist.


    She knew what she had done would pay off.


    At this time, Narcissus saw Liu Wenfei wake up. She slowly walked to the bedside with porridge and sat down.


    "How do you feel when you wake up? Is there anything wrong? This is the porridge made by Aunt Bai for you. You can drink it while it''s hot... "Narcissus said to Liu Wenfei.


    Looking at the porridge in Narcissus'' hands, Liu Wenfei''s small face flushed slightly.


    Because all her clothes were torn last night, now she is hiding in the quilt without wearing anything. If she starts, she will leak her body.


    From small to large, she has not been seen by others except by Xiao Yao, so how dare she move now.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei lying motionless in bed, Narcissus thought Liu Wenfei was seriously injured last night. Then, she felt even more guilty.


    Liu Wenfei didn''t have to go.


    Because it has nothing to do with her.


    But she risked her life to help herself, so Narcissus doesn''t feel guilty now.


    "Why don''t you lie still and let me feed you..." Narcissus said to Liu Wenfei.

 Chapter 462

    Hearing that Narcissus was going to feed herself, Liu Wenfei''s young lady became more ruddy.


    Although she is the eldest lady of six provinces in Western Sichuan, she has never been fed. She has always taken care of herself. Even when she was a tutor in yunxiancheng Theological Seminary, she often took care of her students.


    So now Narcissus suddenly said she wanted to feed her. Naturally, she was very shy.


    "No, no... put the porridge on the table and I''ll get up and eat it myself..." Liu Wenfei quickly stretched out her arm from the quilt and said to the narcissus.


    But the Narcissus was stunned when her arm just stretched out from the quilt.


    She knew that Liu Wenfei was badly dressed last night. She ran back very embarrassed, and even Liu Wenfei''s underwear was torn.


    When she looked at Liu Wenfei''s white lotus root skin, her little face was also slightly red.


    She knows that Liu Wenfei is not wearing clothes now.


    Then she quickly took out a beautiful plastic bag and handed it to Liu Wenfei.


    "This is my underwear. If you don''t dislike it, you can wear it first, get up later, and I''ll buy new clothes with you..." Narcissus whispered to Liu Wenfei with a red face.


    Looking at the underwear handed over by Narcissus, Liu Wenfei was stunned.


    She didn''t expect narcissus to send her underwear.


    Her clothes were really torn last night, and she came back too late last night. There had been no clothes sold outside for a long time. Originally, she wanted Bai Xia to buy some clothes for her this morning, but who thought that daffodils came before she told Bai Xia.


    Looking at the underwear handed over by Narcissus, Liu Wenfei''s little face turned red again.


    "You, how big is your... Is it suitable for me..." Liu Wenfei asked with a red face.


    When Liu Wenfei asked how old she was, Narcissus''s little face became more red.


    "I, i... I''m g..." Narcissus reddened her small face and lowered her small head slightly.


    As soon as narcissus said this, Liu Wenfei was stunned.


    Then there was a trace of surprise and envy in her eyes.


    "Wow... So big, isn''t he very happy? With you around every day, he won''t find another woman... I envy you..." Liu Wenfei said, looking at Narcissus'' chest tightly.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Narcissus''s ruddy little face was lower and deeper.


    She naturally knows who Liu Wenfei said "he".


    This "he" is Xiao Yao.


    To tell you the truth, she and Xiao Yao really have good sex together, but we shouldn''t say good sex. We should say that it''s too much, because Xiao Yao is so powerful that she can toss her back and forth every time.


    It might be a good thing if someone helped her share some.


    Then, she glanced at Liu Wenfei hiding in the quilt, and there was a soft look in her eyes.


    "You, your is not small... I have noticed your figure, and I think yours is no smaller than mine..." Narcissus said quickly.


    After Narcissus finished, Liu Wenfei was stunned again.


    She didn''t expect that Narcissus had observed her carefully. It seems that she still cares about herself.


    "Me, mine is similar to yours... But I''m F, and you''re a little older than me..." Liu Wenfei said with a red face.


    "Oh... You''re not young. In fact, I''m a little older than before after I''m pregnant..." Narcissus explained.


    Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia are already pregnant with Narcissus. That''s why she doesn''t want to break up Xiao Yao and Narcissus. After all, this is a small life.


    Soon, after talking about this, they suddenly became embarrassed, and the room became quiet, as if all the air had stopped.


    Looking at the awkward atmosphere, Narcissus couldn''t help but quietly looked up at Liu Wenfei.


    "You, how long did it take you to do that with him... Can your body stand it..." Narcissus swallowed her saliva and asked nervously.


    Hearing Narcissus suddenly asked this, Liu Wenfei''s little face suddenly darkened.


    "I... I don''t know... Because we were all drugged that day, and I don''t know how long it took..." Liu Wenfei bowed her head and explained.


    She really didn''t know how long it took that day, but she knew the pain of waking up, which made her dare not get out of bed for three consecutive days.


    After that, Liu Wenfei looked up at Narcissus again.


    "Well, what about you... How long do you spend..." Liu Wenfei said softly, with some curiosity in her beautiful eyes.


    As soon as Liu Wenfei said this, Narcissus''s little face became more ruddy.


    "The longest, the longest is six hours... From 12 noon to 6 pm..." Narcissus said softly.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Liu Wenfei almost gushed out her old blood.


    "What are you talking about! Six hours? You, you, have you suffered? " Liu Wenfei stared at Narcissus with big eyes and looked at her in shock. She looked like she couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s shocked look, Narcissus was also a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, I can''t stand it... So, if there were another sister, or, maybe it would be better..." Narcissus said in a pinch.


    Although Narcissus said this sentence lightly, Liu Wenfei had listened to it all.


    Then she was stunned.


    "You, what do you mean... Did you give me the answer?" Liu Wenfei asked, staring at Narcissus with big eyes.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei''s appearance, Narcissus shook her head gently. She didn''t say yes or no.


    "Get up first. I''ll buy some clothes with you later. You can''t wear clothes..." Narcissus quickly opened the topic.


    With that, she quickly put her clothes on the bed, and then hurried out.


    Seeing Narcissus walking out, Liu Wenfei was not angry. A happy smile appeared on her face.


    Because she could tell from what she had just said that Narcissus had wavered.


    Then she remembered what Narcissus said for six hours. Liu Wenfei''s small face turned red again. She quickly took out the clothes on the bed and put them on herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dongcheng, the main urban area.


    There is a luxurious hotel in the middle of the main urban area. This hotel is called "Sangtian". It is the most luxurious hotel in the whole main urban area.


    So living here is very expensive.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock in the morning. The dazzling sun shines in from the long landing window, which makes the house warm.


    At this time, a man was lying in bed in a room.


    I could see that he was very tired, and the fierce voice shook the whole room.


    The man was Xiao Yao who escaped from the church in the new city last night.


    After a big war yesterday, he was already very tired. In addition, he didn''t sleep well because of the shadow of the moon these two days.


    So he has been sleeping since last night.


    At this time, while Xiao Yao was sleeping, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and the attractive little figure of the moon shadow came in quietly.


    Now she has a bottle of disinfectant and some anti-inflammatory drugs in her hand.


    She knew that Xiao Yao was very embarrassed yesterday, and he was caught with many bloody wounds. Originally, Yueying wanted to give Xiao Yao medicine last night, but Xiao Yao didn''t agree, so she had to wait until now.


    Soon, Yueying slowly climbed to Xiao Yao''s bed with disinfectant and cotton swab. When she saw Xiao Yao sleeping, her little face was slightly red.


    Because Xiao Yao''s strong body is so attractive. With his white skin and strong muscles, he is the prince charming in the hearts of many women.


    And the moon shadow rarely contacts men, so how can she not be shy when she sees Xiao Yao''s appearance.


    But shyness is shyness. She still has to hurry to give Xiao Yao medicine.


    Soon, the moon shadow leaned over Xiao Yao''s body with potion, and two small hands carefully put medicine on Xiao Yao''s wounds.


    In fact, the scar on Xiao Yao''s body is about to heal.


    After all, his body is quenched. In addition, he has opened six layers of cultivation. It is difficult for ordinary things to hurt him.


    But last night he was scratched by the fierce ghosts of the ten thousand ghost temple. These fierce ghosts are different from other things, so his injury recovery is slower.


    If it was an ordinary knife mark, he would completely heal in one night.


    Dip the liquid medicine on the cotton swab and slowly wipe it on his wound. While wiping it, the little red face of the moon shadow swallows saliva nervously.


    Suddenly, just when he rubbed Xiao Yao''s chest, Xiao Yao lying in bed suddenly moved.


    Now the moon shadow is leaning on the bed with one hand. As a result, Xiao Yao happened to move the little hand of the moon shadow on the bed.


    This move didn''t matter. The snow-white, smooth and tender body of the moon shadow suddenly "puffed" on Xiao Yao''s body.


    The sleeping Xiao Yao was suddenly hit by the body of the moon shadow. He woke up in a moment.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the shadow of the moon lying on his body, he was stunned in an instant.


    What happened?


    Why is this little girl on me?


    What the hell happened? Did I dream of having this chick last night?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly got ready to get up.


    At this time, the moon shadow lying on Xiao Yao was completely confused. She didn''t expect this to happen. Then she hurried to get up from Xiao Yao.


    However, as soon as she got up, her attractive body slipped and made a dull noise, and she hit Xiao Yao hard.


    Xiao Yao was hit by the moon shadow, and his eyes widened in an instant.


    He couldn''t help shouting the word "Shuang" in his heart.


    Obviously, the body of the moon shadow was no worse than that of Narcissus, and then Xiao Yao''s blood boiled directly.


    Watching Xiao Yao get hot all over, the moon shadow was frightened.


    She quickly got up from Xiao Yao.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... I''m sorry... Brother Xiao, I didn''t mean to... I just wanted to smear you..."

 Chapter 463

    As he spoke, the moon shadow quickly got up from Xiao Yao.


    However, perhaps because Xiao Yao''s body was too slippery and the moon shadow was too nervous, she just got up and fell down again.


    Seeing that the moon shadow suddenly slipped down, Xiao Yao hurried to the moon shadow subconsciously.


    It didn''t matter. As a result, Xiao Yao''s two big hands were tightly held on the two huge peaks, and the moon shadow hit him firmly.


    Feeling the weakness from his hands, Xiao Yao was stunned in an instant.


    How big!


    This thing is no worse than Narcissus.


    I didn''t expect that Yueying is so young and develops so well. If anyone marries Yueying, he will enjoy happiness, because Yueying not only has good physical development, but also is pure and kind. It''s really hard to find such a little girl in today''s society.


    At this time, Xiao Yao dragged the peak of the moon shadow. He kept thinking about it in his mind. While thinking, his body slowly changed.


    Looking at the change of Xiao Yao''s body, the moon shadow lying on Xiao Yao''s body was more uncomfortable. Her red face panted heavily, as if she couldn''t stand it.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... You, can you let me go... I''m so uncomfortable. If you go on like this, I''m afraid... I''m afraid I can''t stand it..." the fragrant breath of the moon shadow erupted from his mouth and all sprayed on Xiao Yao''s neck.


    Feeling the fragrance of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao is not well.


    Now he really wants to strip off the moon shadow and do that kind of thing with her.


    Because the body of the moon shadow is so attractive. This beautiful body is simply the treasure of the world. Any man can''t help it when he sees it.


    However, he resisted the impulse to pick his clothes from the moon shadow.


    Because he doesn''t want to hurt another woman. Now the matter between Liu Wenfei and Narcissus hasn''t been completely solved, how can he hurt Yueying.


    Then he slowly released his big hand.


    Seeing Xiao Yao loosen his big hand, the moon shadow couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but she suddenly felt a sense of loss in her heart.


    Just now, she really wanted Xiao Yao to strip off his clothes and have that kind of thing with him, but unexpectedly, Xiao Yao held back.


    Then, with a red face, the moon shadow slowly climbed up from Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the moon shadow climbing down, Xiao Yao hurriedly sat up from bed.


    He had just heard the explanation of the moon shadow.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with his little injury. Unexpectedly, Yueying sneaked in to give him medicine. It seems that the little girl still has a lot to do with him.


    "Cough... Moon shadow, you don''t have to give me medicine. I''m just a small wound. You see, it''s almost cured. Don''t worry, I''m rough and thick. I''ll be fine..." Xiao Yao said with an embarrassed finger to the wound on his body.


    Now the scars on Xiao Yao''s body have slowly recovered, much better than just now.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s strong body, the little face of the moon shadow turned red again.


    "Elder brother Xiao... Yesterday, was that church really the branch of Yanshan Road?" The moon shadow quickly opened the topic.


    After returning yesterday, Xiao Yao didn''t tell Yueying about the church, so Yueying didn''t know anything.


    Hearing the moon shadow tear away the topic, the embarrassment on Xiao Yao''s face slowly disappeared.


    "Yes, that''s really the branch of Yanshan Road!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Now he already knows that there is the branch of forbearance mountain road. The next thing to do is to eliminate this branch, and then go to find the main rudder of forbearance mountain road. Only by eliminating the main rudder will they completely eradicate forbearance mountain road.


    But it''s not easy to eradicate the branch rudder, because he tried the power of the ten thousand ghosts and gods array yesterday. That array must be carried there even if the nine layer experts go.


    Now he must be wise, not hard.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao had determined that it was the branch of Mount forbearance Road, the moon shadow frowned slightly.


    "Brother Xiao, now that you''ve determined, what are you going to do?" The moon shadow asked suspiciously.


    "I haven''t come up with any way yet, but now I have blood soul flags and the identity mark of forbearance mountain road. Now the best way is to blend into these yin-yang masters and eradicate them completely!" Xiao Yao explained.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Yueying nodded gently. She thought this method was feasible.


    "Brother Xiao, if you need me as bait, tell me. I know that their yin-yang masters like my body very much. In order to destroy this bad organization, I am willing to sacrifice my body to lead them out..." the moon shadow stared at Xiao Yao tightly.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect xiaoyueying to say such great words. You know, this spirit of sacrifice for human life is too rare.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    Just when Xiao Yao was stunned, a deafening mobile phone ring rang at the head of the bed.


    Hearing the mobile phone ring, Xiao Yao didn''t answer the moon shadow again, but quickly picked up the mobile phone and connected the phone.


    There was a male voice on the phone.


    The male voice said a few words with Xiao Yao and hung up directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yao held his cell phone tightly, and his handsome face was extremely gloomy.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s face, the moon shadow knew that something must have happened.


    "What''s the matter, brother Xiao... What happened?" The moon shadow asked quickly.


    "Don''t use you as bait, hum... They have found us. They have caught Miss Cang. Now they want me to go and save people. If I don''t go, they will kill Miss Cang!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing that cangyue was caught, the moon shadow was startled.


    There was an instant of worry in her beautiful big eyes.


    She knows that the villains who asked Xiao Yao to save cangyue must be against Xiao Yao. They must have prepared the trap, so Xiao Yao would be very dangerous in the past.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t go... If you go now, it must be very dangerous. They must be ready to deal with you..." Yueying said quickly.


    "No, if I don''t go, Miss Cang will be in danger. Don''t worry that they can''t hurt me. Wait for me here and don''t go there... I''ll come back after I solve them..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    With that, Xiao Yao''s tall body quickly walked out.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s back, the moon shadow looks more worried. She knows Xiao Yao will go, so now she can''t persuade. All she can do is pray that Xiao Yao has nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dongcheng, new urban area.


    There is a new factory not far from the church in the middle of the new urban area, but the factory has not been officially used, so it is still empty for the time being.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen luxury cars parked in the factory, and there were dozens of men in black in the house.


    There is a chair in the middle of these men, which is tied with a sexy woman wearing ol professional clothes.


    Now the woman''s clothes have been torn, the white body is exposed, and there are several palm prints on the woman''s face. It can be seen that the woman should have been beaten.


    The arrested woman is the president of Cangshan international, Cangshan Jingyue.


    Now cangyue has fainted, and opposite her, there is a man in a black suit with gold rimmed eyes watching her closely.


    It can be seen that the man likes cangyue''s body.


    "Lord Yudao, I have called the boy. I believe he will come soon..." a man in black ran over.


    The man in black was the man who reported the situation to Yudao in the hotel.


    After hearing the man''s words, Yu Dao nodded gently.


    "Hum! Just now I asked this woman how she knew that the church was the branch of our forbearance mountain road, but I didn''t expect this woman to be hard spoken and just wouldn''t say it! It seems that this matter will wait until the boy comes! " Jade way looked at the dark moon in a coma and said coldly.


    Hearing Yu Dao''s words, the man in black looked at cangyue''s white body and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "My Lord, why don''t you give this chick to our brother? We promise to ask you what you want to know!" The man looked at cangyue and licked his lips.


    I can see that he can''t help it.


    Looking at the man''s squint, jade Dalton snorted coldly.


    "Bah, you think so! This woman will wait until I''ve had enough! By the way, have you found the five-star yin-yang master who disappeared from your branch? " Jade way said coldly.


    Seeing that Yudao opened the topic, the man didn''t dare to look at cangyue again.


    "Sir, we didn''t find him, but I think he should be dead now, because he finally went to the Panasonic Hotel, where he met a ghost master named heibai. I went to the Panasonic hotel to check the monitoring screen. White dust never came out after entering the private room that day. I''m afraid he was killed in it, And his body was taken away... "The man quickly explained.


    Hearing the man''s explanation, Yu Dao frowned gently.


    "A ghost master? What does the ghost master want from him? Is it this white dust Yin Yang master who leaked the information about our branch rudder position? " Jade way asked softly.


    The man was stunned when Yu Dao said this.


    "My Lord, if so, it''s really possible, because someone broke into our branch the day after white dust disappeared, but there was no boy named Xiao Yao who met white dust that day. There were three Chinese women in addition to the black cypress ghost master that day..." the man quickly explained.


    Hearing the man''s words, Yu Dao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He vaguely felt that the information of the branch rudder was leaked by white dust.


    Because the rudder of forbearance mountain road is very hidden, no one knows except the yin-yang division of forbearance mountain road.


    So he can only think of the missing white dust yin-yang master.

 Chapter 464

    It seems that the reason for the exposure of the branch rudder position is really leaked out by the yin-yang master called white dust.


    Thinking of this, Yu Dao''s face was more gloomy.


    "Hum, send someone to catch those three Chinese women. They may be with this Xiao Yao. I want to see what they want to do when they come to our ten thousand ghost temple..." jade Dao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! My Lord! "


    The man in black quickly whispered yes.


    Then he turned quickly and was ready to leave.


    But as he turned around.


    Suddenly "bang!" With a dull sound, the man in black burst his head.


    A stream of red and white things sprayed out directly in the room. Several people around were spared, and their bodies and faces were all covered with red blood and white brains.


    Looking at the suddenly burst head, all the people standing in the room were shocked. Their hands wiped the blood on their faces, and their eyes stared greatly.


    Especially the Jade Road standing in the middle of the room.


    Because he was closest to the man, the man''s blood splashed on him the most.


    Trembling, he raised his hand and wiped it on his face. He saw that his hand was white except blood.


    Looking at this disgusting thing, his trembling hand trembled even more.


    I don''t know whether I was frightened or angry.


    "Who! Who is it? Who dares to sneak attack! Get out of here! " Jade way stared round at the blood on his hand and roared.


    But his roar seemed useless. The room was still quiet and no one came out.


    However, when everyone stared at the house, suddenly there was another loud noise.


    "Bang!"


    The head of a man standing in the corner also burst in an instant. The bright red blood and white things were sprayed directly in the house, which was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Watching another man''s head explode, Yudao blew up the whole man.


    He didn''t expect that someone would make trouble on his territory and kill him so arrogantly!


    "Madder! Boy, come out! I will tear you to pieces! " Jade way roared angrily again.


    But just after he roared, there was another violent dull noise.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Dao shouted, one or two men in black burst their heads, and the positions of these men were different. For a moment, they were at the edge of the room, and for a moment, they were next to Yu Dao.


    Soon, after a while, there were only four or five men in black and a ferocious Jade Road in the whole room.


    Now Yudao has been completely fried. One by one, his men burst in front of him and died. He doesn''t even know who the other party is. This terrible suffering makes him more anxious.


    "Ah! Asshole!! Who the hell are you! Come out! Get out of here! Why did you do that! " Yudao''s face was ferocious, and his bloody hands were waving in the room.


    However, even if he roared angrily, the figure in the room still didn''t appear.


    Looking at the house that has become a hell on earth, Yudao can''t help it anymore. Now he''s working hard to lead out the man who secretly attacked.


    "Good! You don''t come out, do you! I''ll force you out today! I''ll give you a taste of the pain of fierce ghosts! " Jade way stood in the room and shouted at the sky.


    With that, a black blood soul flag immediately appeared in his hand.


    Originally, Yudao didn''t want to summon the fierce ghosts in the blood soul flag, because after all, it''s daytime. The fierce ghosts summoned during the day are much weaker, and there will be the danger of losing their souls.


    But he has no other way now.


    If you want to force that man out, you can only summon the fierce ghost on him, and anyway, he is also a seven star yin-yang teacher. Is he still afraid of this faking bastard.


    "The fierce ghosts come out together and find a place at the acupoint! Show yourself! " Jade Dao roared at the sky with a blood soul flag.


    The room suddenly became dark, and a strong dark wind surged out of the blood soul flag in his hand, which immediately reduced the temperature of the whole room by more than ten degrees.


    Then, more than 30 female ghosts in white suddenly appeared in the house. These female ghosts had a strong Yin wind. Their slender and beautiful bodies rushed to the remaining four or five men in black in the house.


    The remaining four or five men were all under Yudao''s hands. When they saw these fierce ghosts suddenly rushing towards them, they were also startled.


    However, when they were ready to hide with their heads, a big hand suddenly appeared above their heads.


    "Bang bang!!"


    There were four or five muffled sounds in a row, and the heads of the four or five men in black were instantly photographed to pieces.


    After shooting, a man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans suddenly appeared in the middle of the room.


    After the man appeared, the more than 30 figures in white rushed over in an instant.


    The man was Xiao Yao who hurried from the main urban area.


    In fact, Xiao Yao didn''t want to do it directly just now. He wanted to use stealth skills to observe secretly, but when he heard that Yudao was going to find Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    The woman who dares to touch him is simply impatient.


    So he shot directly and photographed all these people in the house.


    Just now he wanted to leave several people to have a fun meeting with the yin-yang master of the jade Tao, but he didn''t expect that these female ghosts released by the jade Tao could find his location.


    It seems that not everyone can cheat his stealth skills.


    At this time, watching more than 30 female ghosts rush over, Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his face. Then a golden light appeared in his hand and photographed them directly.


    "Boom!!"


    The moment the golden light touched these female ghosts, there was a huge explosion.


    Then, I saw these female ghosts "ah!" With a scream, they all flew out, and some female ghosts even had a golden flame.


    Seeing these female ghosts suddenly hurt by the golden light emitted by Xiao Yao, they were startled when they stood at jade Dalton not far away.


    Without saying a word, he quickly jumped and waved the blood soul flag directly to these female ghosts.


    The blood soul flag waved by, and the more than 30 female ghosts disappeared in an instant.


    After the female ghost disappeared, the house gradually became quiet.


    At this time, Yu Dao held the blood soul flag tightly in his hand, and his gentle face had sunk to the extreme.


    "It''s you! Boy, as the young leader of the three eastern provinces of China, you dare to make trouble in Ye sang country. Are you impatient and want to start a war between China and ye sang country? " Jade way stared at Xiao Yao tightly and asked angrily.


    He already knows Xiao Yao''s identity.


    Before, he sent someone to the three northeastern provinces of China to check. It turned out that Xiao Yao was the new leader of the three northeastern provinces.


    But up to now, he doesn''t understand how the young masters of the three northeastern provinces came to ye sangguo and made such a big noise.


    Xiao Yao was not surprised to see that Yudao pointed out his identity.


    There is a trace of disdain on his handsome face. It can be seen that he doesn''t care what Yudao says. Maybe he has regarded Yudao as a dead man now.


    "What I''ve done has nothing to do with China and ye sangguo. You don''t have to buckle such a big hat for me. In fact, my purpose is to tell you. I''m here to get rid of the garbage of forbearance mountain road and save you from going to China to harm those girls..." Xiao Yao explained softly to Yu Dao.


    Jade Dalton was stunned when he heard Xiao Yao''s explanation.


    Then his angry face suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Hahaha! You, what are you talking about? Are you here to get rid of our forbearance mountain road? You want to get rid of us alone? Hahaha... Boy, did you drink too much and dare to say such arrogant words? " Jade way looked up and laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Looking at Yu Dao''s wild laughter, Xiao Yao didn''t care at all. His face was still that kind of arrogant disdain.


    "Hum... I Xiao Yao never talks big. Since I can say it, I can do it, but you can''t see it, because you have to die today!" A powerful murderous spirit burst out in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    When he said the last word "death", his tall body rushed to the Jade Road in an instant.

 Chapter 465

    Looking at Xiao Yao''s direct action without saying a word, Yu Dao was also startled.


    He knows Xiao Yao''s power and strangeness, so he doesn''t dare to fight with Xiao Yao one-on-one.


    Before, he brought so many people to win Xiao Yao, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yao to solve his men one by one.


    Fortunately, however, the place he chose was in the new urban area, and it was not too far from the ten thousand ghost temple. Now the only way is to find a way to escape back to the ten thousand ghost temple.


    Otherwise, he will be killed by Xiao Yao sooner or later.


    Immediately, Yu Dao looked at the figure of Xiao Yao rushing over. Without saying a word, he turned and ran out, regardless of the Cang moon tied to the chair.


    Looking at Yudao running, Xiao Yao''s face became colder.


    He has just heard that Yudao is going to trouble Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, so he can''t let Yudao live anymore. Today he must die!


    Then, Xiao Yao''s blinking skill appeared behind Yu Dao, and then a big foot kicked Yu Dao''s body.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Yu Dao''s body was kicked a few meters away by Xiao Yao, and his gentle face was kicked to eat shit.


    Seeing Xiao Yao suddenly appear behind him, Yudao was also frightened.


    He saw Xiao Yao''s body method when he was at the airport hotel before. He didn''t know what advanced body method it was. He could move his position instantly. Now he knows he can''t stay here anymore.


    Because Xiao Yao''s body method is not only better than him, but also his cultivation is better than him. When he was fighting the blood soul flag in the airport hotel, he was almost sucked into the blood soul flag by Xiao Yao.


    Jade Dao itself is a seven star yin-yang teacher. The strength of the Seven Star yin-yang teacher is at least the strength of the opening period, so it is obvious that Xiao Yao is also a master of the opening period.


    An expert in the opening period is very scary. He belongs to an expert in any country, so how can he dare to stay here.


    Now his only way is to quickly escape to the ten thousand ghosts temple and let the big array in the ten thousand ghosts temple and other yin-yang masters work together to destroy Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Xiao Yao coming from behind, Yudao, lying on the ground, quickly took out a black ball from his body.


    Holding the ball, Yudao looked at Xiao Yao and sneered. Then he put the ball on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    A huge black smoke rushed out in front of Yudao''s body and wrapped his body in a moment.


    Looking at the black ball in Yudao''s hand, Xiao Yao knew that Yudao wanted to use Ye Sang''s invisibility, but how could he let Yudao achieve his wish this time.


    Moreover, the so-called Ye Sang''s invisibility is just a cover up. They just rely on the shielding of black smoke to get out quickly.


    Last time he was run away by jade Dao, this time Xiao Yao didn''t believe that the second goods could be faster than himself.


    Then, a cold light burst out from Xiao Yao''s eyes. His tall body appeared in the black smoke in an instant, and then a big foot kicked it directly regardless of whether there was anyone in it.


    "Click..."


    A sound of broken bones, "ah!! My legs! boy! I''m not finished with you! If you have the ability, why do you come to the ten thousand ghost temple? I can''t beat you to death, you little bastard! " A scream of pain came from the black smoke.


    Hearing this scream, Xiao Yao, who was in the black smoke, was sure to kick Yu Dao.


    Then he grabbed into the black smoke with a big hand, but it was empty.


    Yudao still escaped.


    Looking at the jade way that had run away, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly on his face.


    Let him go to that church?


    Hum, just go. I''ll kill you today.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao went to the middle of the room, untied the rope on cangyue, and then put her directly into the blood soul flag.


    After receiving the blue moon, Xiao Yao quickly walked to the European Church in the middle of the new city.


    When he was in the hotel, Xiao Yao also discussed with Yueying how to solve the branch of Renshan road. However, when he received a call from Yudao and heard that Yudao was looking for Narcissus and others, he decided to deal with the branch immediately.


    Because if we delay any longer, I''m afraid Narcissus and Liu Wenfei will be in danger.


    And now it''s still daytime. You know, what any ghost is most afraid of is daytime and the hot sun. Therefore, if you want to solve the dense fierce ghosts in the church, you must choose daytime.


    So now is just an opportunity.


    He must take this opportunity to get rid of the branch.


    In about ten minutes, Xiao Yao arrived at the European Church in the middle of the new city from the new factory.


    As soon as he reached the church door, Xiao Yao suddenly felt something wrong.


    Because the whole church exuded a very thick cold ghost gas, which made him shiver at the church door.


    Now is the early autumn season, and there is still a huge hot sun in the sky. In this weather, even wearing a short sleeved T-shirt will feel hot. I didn''t expect that the temperature in this church would be so low, which is completely different from what he came last night.


    Looking at the church that suddenly became strange, Xiao Yao didn''t fear or shrink back, but went straight in.


    Xiao Yao didn''t use stealth skills to enter the church this time, because he eradicated it openly this time. There''s no need to hide.


    Besides, Yudao already knew he was coming.


    Soon Xiao Yao came to the door of the church hall. Standing at the door of the hall, the cold Yin became stronger, as if it was winter.


    At this time, the Red Gate of the hall was closed as if there was no one inside.


    Looking at the closed door, Xiao Yao pushed hard and went in directly.


    The environment inside the hall is completely opposite to the dazzling sunshine outside. It is all dark inside. It is even much darker than last night. It seems that it is covered by heavy black cloth.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Just as Xiao Yao stood at the door and looked carefully at the environment inside the hall, the huge red door behind him suddenly closed. After the red gate was closed, the room looked even darker. It was almost out of reach.


    Looking at the dark environment, Xiao Yao was more alert.


    Then, he quickly used his perspective skills, but to his surprise, his perspective skills only saw a thick black ghost, and could not see anything else at all.


    Looking at the thick ghost spirit, Xiao Yao was gloomy again. Now the perspective skill can''t be used, so he can only use a strong flashlight.


    The last time he went to ghost mountain with Hu Batong and old man Hu, he always put a strong light flashlight in the blood soul flag. Now it''s just used.


    However, just as he took out his bright flashlight and was ready to turn it on, he suddenly "ah!" A shrill scream came over his ear.


    Then a white figure suddenly flashed in front of him and smashed the bright flashlight in his hand.


    Looking at the broken flashlight, Xiao Yao was angry.


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Yao directly threw the broken flashlight in his hand to the ground.


    "Hum! mystify! You think you can scare me with such a big array? you must be dreaming! I will get rid of you today! " Xiao Yao said with a cold face.


    "Hahaha... You dare to be so arrogant when you come to our ten thousand ghosts temple, boy, you are really powerful! However, even the experts on the ninth floor of Kaiguang dare not break into our ten thousand ghost temple. Today I see how you live! Kill me! " A burst of arrogant laughter suddenly came from the hall.


    As soon as the laughter was over, Xiao Yao quickly flew dozens of white figures in all directions. These figures are fierce ghosts in white.


    Looking at the dozens of white figures coming in a hurry, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and then took a huge golden light directly to these white figures.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the golden light in Xiao Yao''s hand directly hit these fierce ghosts in white. They screamed and turned into white fog in an instant.


    "Hum, little skill! If you dare to send these fierce ghosts out again, I don''t mind beating them all into white fog! " Xiao Yao said to the sky.


    "Hahaha! Boy, you''re crazy! But this is just an appetizer. How can we have only these fierce ghosts in the ghost temple! Today, my young master will let you taste what is the fierce ghost magic array! "

 Chapter 466

    There was another wild laugh in the hall. Listening to the laugh, Xiao Yao frowned. He really hadn''t heard of the "fierce ghost magic array".


    If he had this thing, he really wanted to see it.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised the golden light in his hand.


    Since his perspective skills can''t be used now, and the strong light flashlight is broken, he can only illuminate it with the golden light in his hand.


    With the golden light on his hand, Xiao Yao slowly looked into the hall.


    However, when he saw the scene in the hall, he was stunned.


    I saw a burst of white fog in the hall. These fog are like the faint white fog in the morning, which makes people feel a little psychedelic.


    The white fog rushed towards Xiao Yao with the flow of air. Somehow, there was a faint aroma in the white fog.


    Smelling the faint aroma, Xiao Yao hurriedly closed his breath. He was afraid that the aroma was toxic or hallucinogenic.


    However, after he closed his breath, there was no strange phenomenon in the white fog in front of him. These white fog still came to his face with the flow of air.


    Looking at the white fog, Xiao Yao quickly raised his golden hand forward twice, and then walked forward. He wanted to see what the yin-yang masters wanted to do.


    With the golden light, Xiao Yao took two steps forward.


    "Hua Hua... Hua Hua..."


    Suddenly, a slight stream of water rang in Xiao Yao''s ear. The sound was like a beautiful melody, which made people feel very comfortable.


    Listening to the sweet sound of running water, Xiao Yao frowned. He didn''t understand why the sound of running water appeared in the hall. With doubt, he hurried forward for two more steps.


    However, he had just taken two steps when the white fog in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Not only did the white fog disappear, but even the scene changed. Originally, this should be the main hall of the ghost temple, but it turned into a hotel room.


    And he is very familiar with this room.


    This is the interesting room he and Yueying stayed in at the airport hotel that day.


    As like as two peas in the pink room, Xiao Yao was shocked. He knew that all this was a mirage, but he didn''t expect it to be so real. It was just like the scene of that hotel.


    Just when Xiao Yao was stunned, there was a sudden "crash" of water. I saw a naked woman bathing in the transparent open-air bathtub.


    The sound of running water he heard in the white fog came out of the bathtub.


    At this time, the woman was facing Xiao Yao with her back. The black hair flowed down from her back and covered half of her body. Although it covered her back, the snow-white slender waist appeared perfectly in front of Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the snow-white back, Xiao Yao was stunned, because the figure was so familiar. This is the moon shadow sleeping in the same room with him that day.


    Absolutely, this figure as like as two peas, the same as the moon shadow, is half the same.


    Looking at the snow-white body of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao suddenly became hot and dry all over his body.


    Suddenly, when Xiao Yao was fascinated, the beautiful and sexy figure suddenly turned around and stood up from the transparent bath.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you standing there? Why don''t you come and rub my back..." Yueying suddenly smiled and hooked her hook finger at Xiao Yuan.


    Her smile seemed like a ten mile spring breeze, and people couldn''t help indulging in it. Moreover, her light and pleasant voice was like the decadent sound falling from the nine days, which made people soft in an instant.


    Looking at the sweet smile and attractive voice of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao was not attracted by the moon shadow. He knew it was a fantasy.


    The real moon shadow wouldn''t do this to him.


    Because the moon shadow is a pure body, and the pure breath emitted from her body can not be imitated by others, how can this fantasy confuse him.


    Then, looking at the tempting false moon shadow, Xiao Yao snorted coldly in his heart, and then slowly walked towards her. He wanted to see what the false moon shadow wanted to do and what the illusion could do to him.


    Four or five steps away, Xiao Yao immediately came to the moon shadow.


    Watching Xiao Yao come over, the moon shadow standing in the bath smiled sweeter, but there was no pure feeling on her beautiful face. It looked more like the color of charm, which was more attractive than the corpse charm he saw in the misty mountain.


    Then, the enchanted moon shadow directly put his two small hands on Xiao Yao''s two shoulders, and then the sexy little mouth instantly blew a breath of aroma on Xiao Yao''s face.


    "Brother Xiao... Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    The small face of the moon shadow is close to Xiao Yao''s face, and the distance between them is less than 10 cm. The smooth and tender body rubs on Xiao Yao from time to time, as if teasing Xiao Yao.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t seem to be teased by the moon shadow. He still had a cold face.


    "It''s not beautiful... Because you''re not her... If you can call it a fantasy like this, then your fierce ghost fantasy array really disappoints me..." Xiao Yao said softly, staring at the fake moon shadow in front of him.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the beautiful face of the moon shadow standing in front of her suddenly changed, and then she smiled at Xiao Yao again.


    "Brother Xiao... You''ve gone too far. How can my sister disappoint you? My sister will be happy to serve you today..." Yueying said, exhaling as LAN as she stood opposite Xiao Yao.


    With that, her sexy little mouth kissed Xiao Yao''s neck directly.


    When she was close to Xiao Yao''s neck, the sexy little mouth suddenly turned into a grinning horror, and the sharp fangs directly bit Xiao Yao''s neck.


    Seeing the moon shadow suddenly become like this, Xiao Yao burst into a sneer in his heart.


    "You''re the kind of trash who wants to lie to me! Madder! Die! "


    Xiao Yao roared fiercely, and then immediately grabbed the fake moon shadow''s neck with one hand and long claw.


    "Roar!!"


    The moment the big hand grabbed the neck, the moon shadow''s mouth suddenly gave out a harsh roar.


    Then the beautiful face of the moon shadow suddenly turned into a bloody and terrible face. The big face immediately spit out a bloody tongue, and the tongue licked it directly to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the disgusting tongue licked over, Xiao Yao didn''t say a word. His other big hand immediately turned golden and grabbed it directly at the disgusting tongue.


    "Puff..."


    At the moment when the big hand grabbed the tongue, Xiao Yao pulled it hard and directly pulled it down.


    "Roar!! Roar! "


    After the huge red tongue was pulled down, the terrible face suddenly roared violently. It seemed that it had been greatly hurt.


    Looking at the fierce ghost roaring in pain, Xiao Yao slapped it on the head without saying a word.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the terrible head was directly slapped and exploded by Xiao Yao, but at the same time, a stream of white powder suddenly sprayed on Xiao Yao.


    The white powder was so fast that Xiao Yao didn''t react for a moment.


    It was sprayed directly on the face.


    Feeling the white powder on his face, Xiao Yao quickly closed his eyes and wiped it with two big hands.


    But when Xiao Yao tried to wipe it, suddenly a smooth little hand grabbed his arm.


    "How are you, Mr. Xiao! are you all right? The moon shadow just now is fake. You haven''t been affected by her, have you? " A clear and pleasant voice came, with worry and anxiety in it.


    Hearing the anxious voice, Xiao Yao was stunned again. He felt that the voice was very familiar.


    Then, he quickly opened his eyes and saw that there was a sexy woman wearing ol professional clothes. The woman''s plump mountains and sexy long legs kept shaking in front of him.


    She is the president of Cangshan International Group, cangyue.


    In addition to the blue moon, the immediate environment has also changed. I saw that the interesting room has long disappeared, and now it has turned into a hall.


    This hall is the pantheon of ghosts he just entered.

 Chapter 467

    Looking at the quiet and clear hall in front of him, and seeing the Cang moon holding his arm tightly around him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but be stunned.


    This hall is indeed the hall of ghosts on Mount forbearance road.


    He came here last night. There''s nothing wrong with him. Did he escape from the dreamland after killing the fake moon shadow?


    But if he escapes from the dreamland, what''s the matter with the Cang moon in front of him? He clearly remembers that when he was in the new factory just now, he had collected the Cang moon into the blood soul flag. Now how did she come out again.


    Looking at the attractive body in front of him, Xiao Yao showed a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    If it was a moon shadow, he could easily distinguish it, because the moon shadow was a pure body, and those fierce ghosts could not change her pure breath.


    But in front of this cangyue, it''s hard for him to distinguish. After all, cangyue''s sexy body can be imitated by many ghosts.


    However, since the cangyue has been collected into the blood soul flag by him before, this must be false.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao pushed away the delicate, smooth and tender hand of cangyue, and a strong murderous spirit gushed out of him.


    "Hum, is this your magic array? Can you only change women? If you don''t have something new, don''t blame me for being rude! " Xiao Yao said, looking at the pale moon coldly.


    Seeing the strong murderous spirit on Xiao Yao, cangyue was startled.


    "Mr. Xiao, what are you talking about... I''m Cang Yue, Cangshan Jingyue! It''s not a magic array. You forgot that when you came to Ye Dongcheng, I arranged you and miss Yueying in the restaurant... "Cangyue quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    "Hum, you don''t have to install any more... I have collected the Cang moon into the blood soul flag in the new factory just now. If you are true, who is she, show your true body now, or you will die directly!" Xiao Yao said with disdain to the green moon in front of him.


    With that, a golden light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Seeing a sudden golden light in Xiao Yao''s hand, cangyue was startled. Even the sexy little face became white. It can be seen that she seemed to be afraid of the golden light in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    "Mr. Xiao, you must have made a mistake. It''s not what you said. I was taken here after I was captured. I haven''t been to any new factory. Did you recognize the wrong person, or did you save a fake person?" Cangyue quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Cang Yue''s words, Xiao Yao, with golden light in his hand, was suddenly stunned.


    When he was in the new factory just now, the Cang moon tied to the chair had passed out, so he didn''t think much, so he directly put the Cang moon into the blood soul flag.


    Is the pale moon just now false, and the pale moon in front of us is true?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao turned his head and looked around at the surrounding environment. The surrounding environment is really the main hall of the ten thousand ghost temple on the mountain road.


    Did he really escape from the dreamland just now?


    Looking at the pale moon in front of him, Xiao Yao frowned gently.


    Then he glanced at the pale moon.


    "Come here... Look closer..." Xiao Yao said to cangyue.


    When cangyue heard Xiao Yao''s words, she was still afraid on her charming little face.


    "You, can you get rid of the golden light on your hand? I''m afraid you''ll hit me with that... If you hurt me by mistake, it''s not good..." cangyue looked at Xiao Yao with fear in her eyes.


    Hearing the words of cangyue, Xiao Yao suddenly snorted coldly.


    Then he put away the golden light in his hand.


    Seeing the disappearance of the golden light, the expression on cangyue''s face relaxed a lot. She smiled at Xiao Yao and twisted her body to come over.


    "Mr. Xiao... I..."


    "Puff..."


    Cangyue walked to Xiao Yao with a smile and just wanted to talk. However, before she finished speaking, Xiao Yao cold faced, directly slapped her on the chest, and then pulled cangyue''s bloody heart out.


    Looking at the heart in his hand, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and then made a dull "bang", and the bloody heart was directly pinched and exploded.


    "You... You... How do you know I''m fake..." the heartless cangyue looked at Xiao Yao and muttered.


    "Ordinary people will not be afraid of the golden light in my hands. What they can fear is your darkness! So, you''d better die! " Xiao Yao said coldly to the blue moon.


    With a golden light in his hand, he photographed the cangyue directly in front of him.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the cangyue wearing sexy ol professional clothes was clapped into white smoke by Xiao Yao.


    White smoke filled the air in an instant.


    With the white smoke drifting away, the hall in front of Xiao Yao disappeared in an instant, and the scene in front of him changed back to the dark one.


    "Hahaha!! Okay, okay! Boy, you are really good! Even my fierce ghost magic array can be cracked so quickly. I admire it! " After the illusion disappeared, there was another burst of arrogant laughter in the dark hall.


    Hearing the laughter, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming again.


    "With your rubbish, how dare you call it a magic array? What an insult! Now do you have any other means? If you have any experience, if not, I will directly dispose of your branch rudder today! " Xiao Yao looked up at the dark sky and said coldly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the voice in the dark was not angry. He was still laughing.


    "Ha ha! OK! Boy, you''re crazy! Now that you have broken the fierce ghost magic array, I''ll let you taste what is the ten thousand ghosts and gods array! I let you escape last night. I think you''ll escape this time! " The arrogant voice of the dark roared.


    With that, the whole hall suddenly became very quiet.


    Feeling the quiet hall, Xiao Yao quickly looked up and saw that there were more shining white spots on the dark hall. Then, these white spots became more and more, and soon became a dense piece.


    As the dense white dots appeared, a harsh "ah! Ah! " A sad cry rang out. These miserable cries seemed to be like the screams of fierce ghosts from hell, which made people feel numb.


    Listening to the sad cry and the dense white spots, Xiao Yao''s face has sunk to the extreme.


    He knew that these white spots were the last tens of thousands of female ghosts in white last night.


    If you are surrounded by tens of thousands of female ghosts in white, I believe you can tear people to pieces in one second.


    "Hahaha! Boy, I will tear you to pieces today! Then imprison your soul in this temple forever, so that you can never be reincarnated and reborn! Come on! Kill them all! "


    The fierce roar in the dark came, and I saw the flashing 10000 figures flying towards Xiao.


    Watching the fierce ghosts coming, Xiao Yao''s scalp became numb. He knew that this was the last means of forbearance mountain road. As long as he could break through this level, he would completely eliminate the branch rudder.


    So he has to hear it!


    "Come on! Today, I will let you know what evil is better than right! " Xiao Yao roared fiercely, and his eyes sent out a burst of cold light.


    Then his whole body suddenly turned golden, which was even stronger than the sun outside.


    The strong golden light lit up the whole hall in an instant.


    Looking at the strong light on Xiao Yao''s body, these fierce ghosts showed a trace of fear in their eyes, but they didn''t shrink back, but all rushed to Xiao Yao like crazy.


    "Ah! Ah!! Ah!! "


    "Roar!! Roar! "


    When these fierce ghosts met the golden light on Xiao Yao''s body, their bright red claws or sexy body instantly turned into white fog, which was like weak moths rushing into the fire, one by one did not care about their lives.


    Soon, in this way, the whole hall was full of harsh screams, and one fierce ghost after another turned into a pale fog.


    However, there are too many fierce ghosts, and the golden light on Xiao Yao is the immortal spirit in his mind.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid these fierce ghosts will have to consume all the golden immortal Qi on him!

 Chapter 468

    Looking at this dense and deadly ghost, Xiao Yao''s face has completely sunk to the extreme.


    He now clearly felt that the immortal spirit of his body was passing rapidly.


    You should know that the immortal gas on him is the purest gas in the fairy world. If he wastes it here, he will really lose his life.


    Now he must find another way to solve these fierce ghosts.


    Then Xiao Yao hurriedly looked out of the window.


    It''s broad daylight, and it''s almost noon. It''s the time when the sun is the strongest outside and the Yang is the most vigorous. If you open the windows and doors in the hall and let the strong light shine in, these fierce ghosts will be afraid and may even drive them out of their wits.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yao''s face sank, his silver teeth bit, and then tried his best to fly to the big red door and window. With his move, those dense fierce ghosts worked harder. They all screamed and rushed after him to the door and window.


    Looking at the fierce ghost who rushed madly on himself, Xiao Yao had no way. Now he had to open the big door and window quickly.


    As a result, a golden ball quickly condensed from his hands. The golden ball immediately pushed out and directly hit the red gate.


    Looking at the ball played by Xiao Yao to hit the Red Gate, these fierce ghosts will not do what he wants. They want their own body to block the ball.


    However, this round ball is Xiao Yao''s pure Fairy Spirit, and how can they stop it? I saw that these fierce ghosts jumping on the round ball directly became a white fog at the moment they met the golden round ball. They couldn''t stop the golden round ball at all.


    The ball was like an invincible shell and hit the red gate directly.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the golden ball hit the red gate and blew it open.


    Looking at the red gate being knocked open, Xiao Yao''s face was happy. He knew that as long as he opened the door, those dazzling sunshine outside would shine in.


    However, soon his surprised expression slowly disappeared and became gloomy again.


    Because those dazzling sunshine did not shine in from the smashed door. The scene outside the door was like a dark hall. There was no dazzling sunshine at all.


    Looking at this situation, Xiao Yao''s face sank to the extreme.


    Then, he still didn''t give up. He didn''t believe that these yin-yang masters could cover the whole church, so a golden ball poured out of his hands, and the golden ball flew to the window on the second floor of the hall.


    "Pa..."


    There was a sound of broken glass. The window on the second floor was directly knocked open, and the glass on the window broke to the ground in an instant.


    However, Xiao Yao was disappointed again soon, because the outside of the window was still dark and there was no sunshine at all.


    Now Xiao Yao has become anxious, and his gloomy eyes have turned red. This red is the expression of his anger.


    Then his angry big hands clenched and his two fists waved out quickly. Seven or eight golden balls flew quickly to other windows in the hall.


    These balls are smaller than the previous two balls.


    But although they are smaller, they are not slow at all.


    He doesn''t believe that other windows are the same!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    There were several crisp noises again, and seven or eight windows were directly smashed to pieces.


    But the scene outside disappointed Xiao Yao, because there was no sunshine outside.


    Looking at the dark outside, Xiao Yao already understood.


    He wanted to come during the day, so that he could use the Yang Qi during the day to restrain these fierce ghosts in the ten thousand ghosts temple, but he didn''t expect that the yin-yang division of tolerance mountain road had a solution for a long time.


    They don''t care when the enemy comes.


    I think so. If the helm was divided in a dignified way, it would be easy to be broken during the day. The enemies of Mount forbearance would have destroyed it long ago. Where can we get Xiao Yuanlai.


    "Hahaha... Boy, you are naive. You want to use the sunshine outside to deal with the fierce ghosts in the ten thousand ghosts temple! But how could our yin-yang masters not think of this? Don''t worry, the sunshine outside can''t come in. You''ll die! Let me see how long you can hold on! Hahaha... "


    A burst of arrogant laughter came out of the dark hall.


    This kind of laughter seems to laugh at Xiao Yao''s ignorance.


    Hearing this, the expression on Xiao Yao''s face was even worse.


    He really should have thought of this earlier. After all, in addition to their own strength, the yin-yang Division mainly depends on the fierce ghosts in the blood soul flag. These fierce ghosts are afraid of the sun. How can they not consider this.


    Seeing that the sunlight outside doesn''t come in, Xiao Yao consumes more immortal Qi. Now he has an impulse to retreat. If he continues like this, he will really be unable to support it.


    It''s also very easy for him to escape now. He only needs a blink skill to go out, but he really doesn''t want to leave now.


    Because it''s not easy to get here. If you go now, your previous efforts will be wasted.


    He killed so many fierce ghosts in vain, and his immortal Qi was wasted in vain.


    And Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, their danger will also increase greatly.


    Thinking of all this, Xiao Yao really didn''t want to give up directly.


    Suddenly, when Xiao Yao couldn''t hold on, a hoarse voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "Boy, you don''t need your God clock! Are you ready to die and use it? "


    Hearing the hoarse voice, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He remembered that he had a divine bell on his body.


    But who is this sound? How did he know he had a divine clock?


    Although Xiao Yao was puzzled, he did not dare to think any more, nor did he dare to use his divine sense to find the voice. Now he must quickly solve these fierce ghosts.


    Then, a cold air appeared in Xiao Yao''s eyes, and then he took a deep breath, and a huge air rushed out of him.


    "Hum! Die for me! " Xiao Yao burst into a drink!


    A golden clock with a height of more than one person suddenly appeared in his hand. Holding the golden clock with a height of more than one person, he waved it directly to the dense fierce ghosts around him.


    "Dong!! ~ ~"


    When the clock fell, a deafening noise came to mind in the hall. The noise was like an earthquake, shaking the whole hall.


    I saw those dense fierce ghosts around him, which were shot directly, and hundreds of figures disappeared in an instant.


    Not only that, the sound of the bell seemed to be the bane of these fierce ghosts. When they heard the sound of the bell, they all said, "ah! Ah! " She screamed and covered her ears with her hands, as if the bell was their hypnotic symbol.


    Looking at these fierce ghosts covering their ears and no longer attacking themselves, Xiao Yao''s bright eyes flashed a cold light in an instant!


    Then, the tall golden clock in his hand suddenly began to grow and soar. After a while, the tall golden clock just now turned into a three-story clock.


    Holding the three storey golden clock, Xiao Yao directly got up and waved to the floor in the air.


    You should know that the European Church has seven floors, and the emperor clock in Xiao Yao''s hand is now three floors high. The emperor clock is completely half the height of the hall. In addition, Xiao Yao flew up holding the clock and went directly to the four or five floors.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao held the three storey clock and swept directly to the middle of the wooden building.


    He is going to raze the ghost Temple directly to the ground.


    "Boom!!"


    With a deafening bang, the three-story clock directly hit the fourth and fifth floors, and the whole hall shook heavily, as if a magnitude-7-8 earthquake had occurred. The broken boards and roof beams "crashed" all fell, and the hall that had just roared almost collapsed.


    In addition to the hall almost collapsed, more than a third of the thousands of fierce ghosts were smashed in an instant, and thousands of fierce ghosts directly turned into white fog. The miserable cry was even more terrible than hell.

 Chapter 469

    Looking at the shaking hall, the yin-yang masters hidden in the dark of the hall were all blown up, especially the jade Tao of the Seven Star yin-yang master.


    He never thought Xiao Yao would be so strong.


    What is this golden clock?


    How could it be so powerful.


    "Ah! fuck!! Asshole! boy! You should destroy my ten thousand ghost temple. I''m not finished with you! " A fierce roar came out of the dark and roared at Xiao Yao.


    There was obviously rage in the voice, as if to eat Xiao Yao.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where there are more than 50 fierce ghosts in white. These 50 fierce ghosts in white are different from those in the ten thousand ghost temple, because the fierce ghosts in the ten thousand ghost temple are all fierce ghosts below the fifth floor of the foundation.


    The more than 50 fierce ghosts in white just appeared, but they built the foundation and achieved the peak cultivation. Obviously, their strength is greater than those fierce ghosts in the ten thousand ghost temple.


    Looking at the more than 50 fierce ghosts who suddenly appeared, Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his face.


    He knew that these fierce ghosts were released by Yudao.


    Because Yudao is a seven star yin-yang master, only yin-yang masters with seven stars or more can control the fierce ghosts at the peak of building the foundation, so he naturally released these fierce ghosts.


    Looking at the fierce ghosts flying over, Xiao Yao raised the huge golden clock in his hand and waved it directly to these fierce ghosts.


    The fierce ghost at the top of the foundation is really more powerful than the ordinary fierce ghost, but Xiao Yao''s hand is the mysterious emperor clock. How can these female ghosts block the power of the emperor clock.


    "Boom!!"


    The moment emperor Zhong touched these female ghosts, these fierce ghosts at the top of the foundation were directly photographed into white fog, not even a soul was left, and more than 50 fierce ghosts were directly frightened.


    However, the golden clock did not stop. It still waved to the middle of the wooden building in the hall.


    "Boom..."


    There was another loud noise, which directly smashed the middle floor of the wooden building. The whole wooden building shook completely, and countless broken wood began to fall down quickly. It looked like it was about to collapse.


    Looking at the wooden building about to collapse, Xiao Yao''s murderous spirit did not decrease at all.


    He saw a divine consciousness spread out, and instantly locked the location of jade Dao and those yin-yang masters.


    Now, the Yin and Yang masters of Yudao and Yanshan Dao are all hiding in the top wooden building. However, including Yudao, they have a total of 20 people. These 20 people should be the Yin and Yang masters of the whole branch.


    At this time, because Xiao Yao smashed the fourth and fifth floors, the upper two floors had completely shaken up. All the twenty yin-yang teachers flew out of the seventh floor and were ready to kill Xiao Yao.


    Watching these yin-yang masters kill, Xiao Yao''s murderous face suddenly cooled again.


    He threw the golden clock in his hand, and it was still on the ground. Then his body flew up quickly from the bottom. While he flew up, the three story wooden tower high shenhuang clock also rose wildly.


    The soaring speed was very obvious. It rose to seven floors in less than a few seconds.


    Seeing that the golden clock suddenly rose to the height of seven floors, all the yin-yang masters who were ready to rush down were frightened. They hurried to hit the strange clock.


    But in fact, they can break the shenhuang clock. They only hear a loud bang. The shenhuang clock directly rotted the roof of the whole ghost temple. After the roof rotted, the shenhuang clock is still rising madly and directly took those yin-yang teachers out of the roof.


    Moreover, the emperor''s clock not only rose upward, but also expanded around. In a short time, the whole ghost temple was completely burst by the emperor''s clock.


    Now there is a crackling sound everywhere, and the whole ghost temple has become a piece of debris.


    In addition to the twenty yin-yang masters who were pushed out, the remaining fierce ghosts in the ten thousand ghost temple were also scared silly, and they all ran crazy.


    Suddenly, with the crazy expansion of the emperor''s clock, a ray of golden sunshine suddenly pierced in. Then, the ray of sunshine became bigger and brighter, shining on the emperor''s clock in an instant.


    "Ah!! Ah!! "


    "Roar! Roar! no No! "


    ¡­¡­


    When those frightened and frantically fleeing ghosts saw these dazzling sunshine, they showed a frightened look in their eyes and kept screaming, but even if they struggled again, the sunshine still completely shone on them.


    When the dazzling sunlight sprinkled on them, the thousands to miserable white shadows suddenly turned into white fog, and the ten thousand female ghosts in the ten thousand ghost temple were directly and completely eliminated.


    Seeing that these fierce ghosts were completely destroyed by the dazzling sun, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and flew directly to the top of the divine emperor clock.


    When he fell on the top of the emperor''s clock, the scene in front of him suddenly opened up. There was a cloudless blue sky above his head. In the middle of the blue sky was a fiery red sun, which topped Xiao Yao''s head and warmed his whole body.


    Now he stood at the top of the divine emperor clock and looked down. He saw that the huge European church had long disappeared. Now it had been completely replaced by a huge divine emperor clock. There was only a huge golden bell standing there in the wide flat courtyard, which was very shocking.


    Looking at the God''s clock standing in place, Xiao Yao finally knew why he broke the window and the gate just now and couldn''t see the sun. It turned out that there was a thick layer of black cloth outside, which completely isolated the sun from the church.


    Now the emperor''s clock has broken the church and the black cloth.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, standing on the emperor''s clock, has paid attention to the whole new urban area. Many citizens in the new urban area are shocked to look here. They didn''t think how the good European Church would suddenly become this tall golden clock.


    Looking at the shocked eyes of those citizens, Xiao Yao doesn''t care. Now he doesn''t care about the eyes of these ordinary citizens. The only thing he has to do now is to get rid of all yin-yang masters in Mount forbearance.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked directly into the air with disdain.


    At this time, there were 20 men in black robes floating in the air. These 20 men were the yin-yang division who had just been pushed out by the emperor''s clock, and the first one was the jade Dao with black suits and golden silk eyes.


    Now Yu Dao''s gentle face had no appearance of being gentle. His face was ferocious. There was a strong flame in his angry eyes, as if he was going to eat Xiao Yao.


    "Son of a bitch!! boy! I fuck your grandmother. How dare you destroy my ten thousand ghost temple? I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost! " Jade Dao angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and roared angrily.


    Looking at Yudao''s angry appearance, Xiao Yao showed a trace of disdain on his face. The handsome expression became light and light, as if the anger on Yudao''s face had nothing to do with him.


    "Hum... Since you want to be a ghost, I will help you! Let''s use all other moves. This is my last hope for you. Don''t cherish it... "Xiao Yao looked at Yu Dao disdainfully and said.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, he looked at Xiao Yao''s light and cloudless appearance. Yu Dao''s face had been red, as if he wanted to spray out an old blood.


    "Good! OK! OK! Boy, you''re crazy! Today, I must break you to pieces! " Jade Dao''s red face pointed to Xiao Yao and shouted. After that, he waved his big hand to the people behind him, "give it all to me! Kill him! "


    As soon as Yudao said this, the Yin and Yang masters floating in the air were afraid. They had already been frightened by Xiao Yao''s strength, but they did not dare to disobey Yudao''s orders, because Yudao was the master of the rudder, and they must obey his orders.


    Immediately, the twenty yin-yang masters in black robes clenched their teeth angrily, and then all rushed to Xiao Yao.


    Now it''s under the scorching sun. These yin-yang masters have dared not release the fierce ghosts in the blood soul flag, so now they use their own cultivation and strength against Xiao Yao.


    But to tell the truth, apart from the fierce ghosts trained by Yin and Yang masters, their own strength is rubbish, because they put all their energy on how to cultivate fierce ghosts, so their body methods and skills are terrible.


    Looking at these yin-yang masters rushing over, Xiao Yao''s face was disdained again.


    Then he raised his big hand and killed these yin-yang masters directly.

 Chapter 470

    A middle-aged yin-yang master rushed to Xiao Yao first. His strength was about eight floors of the foundation. His cultivation was similar to that of the white dust yin-yang master killed in the Panasonic hotel two days ago.


    This kind of expert, Xiao Yao can kill two people with one slap.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Yao raised a big hand and patted the head of the yin-yang teacher directly.


    The yin-yang master didn''t know where the courage came from. He didn''t dodge, as if he had to fight with Xiao Yao.


    As a result, Xiao Yao slapped him and the head of the middle-aged yin-yang teacher burst out. At the moment when the head exploded, a stream of bright red blood and white things were directly sprayed in the air, making the air filled with a thick bloody smell in the hot sun.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s slap, one yin-yang master was killed, and the remaining dozen yin-yang masters immediately exploded. Now Yudao is staring at them. They can''t retreat if they want. Now the only way is to solve Xiao Yao together.


    "Madder! Brothers, let''s go together and kill this little rabbit! " Several Yin Yang masters standing in front shouted at Xiao Yao angrily.


    Hearing this, these yin-yang masters all looked evil.


    Then they all killed Xiao Yao.


    Looking at so many yin-yang masters killing together, Xiao Yao didn''t seem to care. His face was still arrogant and disdainful. Then he jumped up from the top of the Golden Bell and killed these yin-yang masters directly.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    There was a dull sound. Xiao Yao didn''t hesitate. He directly slapped two heads, and the bloody thing sprayed a piece in the air. These bright red blood fell to the ground from above, like a blood rain.


    At this time, Yudao, standing not far away, saw this situation, and his angry face was pale. Now he suddenly woke up. He knew that he was definitely not Xiao Yao''s opponent.


    Because Xiao Yao can not only solve the fierce ghosts in the ten thousand ghost temple, let alone these yin-yang teachers.


    Seeing that one yin-yang master after another was solved by Xiao Yao, Yudao could no longer sit still. He looked at the terrible picture, then quickly turned and left. He felt that with these yin-yang masters pestering Xiao Yao, he could definitely get away.


    At this time, Xiao Yao has contacted and killed six or seven yin-yang masters, but he has long seen the figure of Yudao. How can he let Yudao leave.


    "Hum! Want to run! Do you think you can run? " Xiao Yao looked at Yu Dao''s back and roared.


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, he saw a small black snake "whoosh" coming out of him. The little snake came out with "crackling" lightning, which looked so dazzling in the golden sun.


    This little snake is the shadow snake.


    The shadow black snake hovered in the air. There was excitement in its small eyes. It could be seen that it seemed to be suffocated in Xiao Yao''s body.


    Looking at the excited look of the shadow black snake, Xiao Yao''s face showed a pure light.


    "Xiao Hei, kill them! I''ll go after the boy! " Xiao Yao''s eyes leak murderous Qi, pointing to the yin-yang masters in front of him.


    With that, his body used a blink skill directly and quickly chased Yudao.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly disappeared, these yin-yang masters floating in the air were stunned. When they saw the little black snake in front of them, everyone''s eyes showed disdain. They didn''t pay attention to the shadow black snake at all. Immediately, they suddenly turned around and were ready to chase after Yudao.


    However, just as they turned around, the shadow black snake in front of them suddenly heard a huge roar. I saw that the little black snake just the size of a palm turned into a giant snake ten meters long and more than two meters thick. The giant snake opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and directly bit these yin-yang masters.


    Seeing that the little black snake had suddenly become so big, the dozen yin-yang masters were shocked. It was the first time for them to see such a monster.


    "Roar..."


    "Poop... Poop..."


    The shadow Xuan snake directly bit three or four yin-yang masters with a big mouth. That half of his body was worse than Xiao Yao''s slap.


    Seeing that the shadow Xuan snake is so powerful, these yin-yang masters can no longer sit still. They are scared to flee everywhere.


    But how could the shadow snake let them escape? It''s a top-grade spirit beast.


    The shadow snake chased them directly.


    At this time, Yudao flew hundreds of meters away and almost ran out of the scope of the church. However, when he flew forward, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the suddenly appeared figure, Yudao almost hit it. Fortunately, he braked hard and quickly stopped. After the body stopped, he quickly looked forward. This look almost scared his soul.


    Because the figure in front of me is Xiao Yao.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly appear, Yudao trembled. Now there are no fierce ghosts in his blood soul flag. Those fierce ghosts have been killed by Xiao Yao for a long time, and even if there is, it''s noon, he can''t summon them.


    Looking at the murderous Xiao Yao, Yu Dao quickly took out a black ball without saying a word. This black ball is the kind used by Ye Sang''s invisibility.


    Seeing that Yudao was ready to use Ye Sang''s invisibility again, Xiao Yao was angry immediately.


    "I fuck your father! You still want to use this? I slapped you to death! " Xiao Yao roared at Yu Dao.


    Then he rushed directly to the jade road.


    Now it''s in midair. Xiao Yao doesn''t believe that ye Sang''s invisibility can be used.


    Watching Xiao Yao swearing and rushing over, Yudao was so frightened that he quickly pinched and burst the black ball in his hand. After pinching and bursting, a strong black fog filled out. Looking at these strong black fog, Yudao quickly turned and ran away.


    However, before his body ran out of the black smoke, a big foot suddenly kicked over and directly kicked him on the back.


    The power of this foot was very huge. Xiao Yao almost used 70% of his strength. It was like a shell erupting, and directly kicked Yudao''s body down from the air.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, Yudao''s tall body directly hit the flat yard outside the church. The courtyard of the flat yard was all paved with neat marble stones. He hit the ground directly into a large human shaped hole, and his body was embedded in it.


    Xiao Yao was relieved to see the Jade Road falling in the courtyard of the church.


    If it falls outside, it will inevitably attract the attention of ordinary citizens, so it''s just good to fall in the church yard now.


    Xiao Yao flew down from mid air, and then stepped directly on the head of Yudao lying on the ground.


    "Your father has a head. Tell me where the main rudder of Yanshan Road is!" Xiao Yao said coldly when he stepped on the Jade Road''s head.


    Now Yudao has long been dizzy. It''s good not to faint. Xiao Yao suddenly asked him this question. How can he answer it.


    After about three or two minutes, Yudao finally relaxed. He tried his best to raise his head and looked at Xiao Yao. His handsome and gentle face was blurred and could not see what it had been like before.


    "Little boy... Dare to provoke us to bear mountain road... You are the first... We, we will not let you go... If you kill me today, I will not let you go as a ghost..." Yudao looked at Xiao Yao weakly and said.


    Hearing that Yu Dao dared to speak wildly, Xiao Yao''s face was cold again.


    Then he squatted down slowly and slapped Yudao on the head.


    "Your father has a head. You are so crazy. Do you really think I dare not kill you? Quickly tell me the helm of Mount forbearance road. I''ll know you two things in the past! " Xiao Yao grabbed Yu Dao''s hair and said coldly.


    "Hum, do you think I''ll tell you? Boy, wait. In a short time, our masters of forbearance mountain road will come to you. Not only you, but also the three Chinese women with heibai ghost master will die, as well as the pure body around you... We will kill you one by one... Hahaha, I think you will be crazy at that time... "Yudao looked at Xiao Yao weakly, and his eyes were full of hostility.


    As soon as Yu Dao said this, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank.


    He hates that others threaten him with his relatives and friends. No matter Narcissus or Liu Wenfei, or moon shadow, they are his closest people. If they dare to threaten him with these people, it is against his will.


    As the saying goes, a dragon has an inverse scale. If it touches it, it will die.


    Xiao Yao is the same. Those who violate his rules must die.


    "Hum... What you think is really good, but it doesn''t matter. I''m the only one here today. As long as you die today, you can only find me, which has nothing to do with them..." Xiao Yao sneered at Yudao.


    Xiao Yao knows that if Yudao dies today, those yin-yang masters will come to seek revenge, but only himself appears today. As long as Yudao doesn''t tell the secrets of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, other yin-yang masters won''t know that Narcissus and Liu Wenfei are related to him.


    In this way, Narcissus and them will be safer.


    At least not, but he was chased.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yu Dao, lying on the ground, smiled weakly twice.


    "Hehe... It seems that the three Chinese women who are with heibai ghost master have a very special relationship with you. You care about them so much, but do you think this will ensure their safety? I''ll tell the organization about it sooner or later. At that time, none of you can run away... "Yu Dao stared at Xiao Yao with a bloody face and sneered twice.


    "Huh? You tell your organization? Ha ha... Did you forget that you are going to die soon? Do you really want to become a fierce ghost and tell you whether it can be organized? " Xiao Yao looked at Yu Dao interestingly. In his eyes, Yu Dao had been regarded as a dead man.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yu Dao''s bloody face showed a cold light.


    "Yes! I just want to be a fierce ghost! Die, boy! "

 Chapter 471

    Jade Dao suddenly roared at Xiao Yao, and a black gas came out of his bloody face. These black gases were very strong, and they were not the black fog of Ye Sang''s invisibility, which was more like ghost gas.


    Looking at the ghost spirit on Yudao''s face, Xiao Yao was startled.


    He quickly got up and stayed away from the jade road.


    When he got up, he found that the sky above his head was slowly overcast. Huge black clouds floated from nowhere. In an instant, they blocked the blue sky, and the dazzling sun disappeared.


    The whole sky was extremely gloomy.


    Looking at the sudden vision in the sky, Xiao Yao''s whole face sank. He didn''t know what was going on and why the cloudless sky suddenly became like this.


    Moreover, the dark look is not like a normal cloudy day, nor is it like rain. On the contrary, it looks more like a thick ghost.


    Soon, the dark clouds became thicker and thicker, completely covering the sky, and even a glimmer of light could not pass through. The whole world was like a night, which made people look frightened.


    When Xiao Yao frowned and looked at the sky in a daze, he suddenly roared, and a small black snake suddenly flew towards Xiao Yao from the sky.


    This little black snake is the shadow snake.


    Now there is a wary look in the dark snake''s eyes. You can see that it seems to make you afraid of this strange weather.


    Looking at the frightened appearance of the shadow black snake, Xiao Yao quickly waved his hand to the shadow black snake.


    "Xiao Hei, come here, don''t hurt me! Enter my body and hide... "Xiao Yao said to Xiao Hei.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the dark little eyes of the shadow snake turned twice, and then "whooshed" into Xiao Yao''s body.


    After the shadow snake disappeared, Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at the Jade Road lying on the ground.


    At this time, not only on Yudao''s face, but also on his body, there was a dark black gas, which seemed to come up from under his body.


    Looking at Yu Dao''s strange appearance, Xiao Yao wondered what he was doing.


    Just when Xiao Yao was confused, a hoarse roar came from his ear.


    "Boy! What are you waiting for! Don''t kill him quickly. He''s calling the ghost world ghost. Kill him quickly, or you''ll be in trouble! "


    This hoarse roar was the voice that reminded Xiao Yao to use the divine clock in the ten thousand ghosts Temple just now. Hearing the reminder of this voice, Xiao Yao immediately exploded.


    what! Calling the ghost world?


    I''ll fuck your father''s head!


    I said how could there be such a strong ghost spirit? It turned out that I was calling ghost difference!


    Xiao Yuan had no time to find the voice hiding in the dark. Now he wanted to stop Yudao immediately.


    If Yudao really calls out the ghost in the ghost world, he will die.


    You should know that the ghost world is a special existence. There are countless experts in it. Even the two supreme nether emperors and the bloodthirsty ghost king of the ghost world exist equally with the Immortal Emperor of the fairy world, and some ghosts have reached the level of golden immortals.


    Now if there is a ghost difference of Jinxian level, he will be finished.


    Don''t talk about returning to the fairyland. He can die here directly.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s whole body was hairy. Without saying a word, he directly kicked Yu Dao with a big foot.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Yao kicked the jade path lying on the ground and flew up.


    This kick kicked Yudao very hard, because Xiao Yao used ten percent of his strength, but it was surprising that Yudao seemed to have nothing to do.


    He flew into the air and stood up.


    "Jie Jie... Boy, today I summoned the ghost with the power of blood and soul. You will die without doubt!"


    There was black gas on Yudao''s face, which completely covered his face. Xiao Yao could not see him. He could only see the red light in Yudao''s eyes.


    In addition to the red light in his eyes, Yudao also held a blood soul flag in his hands in front of his chest, which risked a thick ghost spirit.


    Looking at the bloody soul flag, Xiao Yao finally knew what Yudao was doing on the ground just now.


    It turned out that he had just fallen on the ground and used the skills of summoning ghosts such as blood curse, and the ghost Qi on his face and body just now came from the blood soul flag.


    Looking at the ghost filled jade Dao and the blood soul flag in his hand, Xiao Yao directly killed jade Dao without saying a word. Now he must kill him quickly.


    Seeing Xiao Yao rushing over, Yudao smiled "Jie Jie" twice on his face, and then the blood soul flag in his hand suddenly grew larger and directly became more than half a person.


    The half person high blood soul flag suddenly rotated in Yudao''s hands. The rotation speed became faster and faster. Soon, Yudao and Xiao Yao were separated.


    Looking at the rotating blood soul flag, Xiao Yao rushed to it, but the huge blood soul flag turned faster and faster, and sent out a strong Yin wind. Xiao Yao stopped in mid air and couldn''t move forward.


    Feeling the pressure released by the blood soul flag, Xiao Yao''s face became more and more heavy. He knew that the rapidly rotating blood soul flag might be the exit to summon the ghost difference. He also knew that the ghost difference in the ghost world was about to come out. Now if he didn''t work hard, I''m afraid his life should be handed over to this little ghost difference.


    "Madder! I''ll fuck your father''s head! If you dare to come out, I''ll beat you to death! " Xiao Yao roared at the rotating blood soul flag.


    With that, a golden light appeared in his hand, and then he patted it directly on the blood soul flag.


    At this time, the rotating blood soul flag has become a vortex, which is like a black hole on the TV. The deeper the black hole rotates faster, like an able man sucking it away.


    Suddenly, when Xiao Yao''s golden hand was ten centimeters away from the black vortex, a cry like a haoniu suddenly came from inside.


    "Moo! ~ ~"


    "Madder! Who is so impatient to call Ben Chai in broad daylight? " Accompanied by the cow''s cry, a rough and crazy voice came out.


    Hearing this rough and crazy cow cry, Xiao Yao shouted bad in his heart. He quickly bit his teeth and patted the black vortex with his big golden hand.


    However, a very strong air flow suddenly burst out of the black vortex, which immediately hit Xiao Yao out.


    While Xiao Yao flew out, he saw a huge figure two meters high flying out of the vortex with thick black air. When he landed, the whole earth trembled heavily with a loud "Dong" sound.


    "Moo!! Who called Ben out! Stand up! " A loud, wild roar, as if it were like a heavy thunder in the sky, shocked people''s ears.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, who flew out, fell to the ground with his body, and his face was extremely gloomy. Unexpectedly, he finally let Yudao''s silly fork summon the ghost out.


    Then Xiao Yao looked at the huge figure in front of him along the sound.


    I saw a huge monster with a Tauren standing in the middle. He was wearing a dark armor with a big round word "bad" written in the middle of the armor chest.


    In addition to his dark armor, there are also things in his hand. In his left hand, he holds a black iron chain. The iron chain "clatters" in his hand, while in his right hand, he holds a steel fork more than one person high. The steel fork looks very scary with silver light.


    Looking at the monster of half man and half cow in front of him, Xiao Yao felt 10000 grass mud horses galloping past.


    Of course he knows such ghosts. This is the ox head in the ox head and horse face.


    When he went to the ghost world, this kind of garbage didn''t even dare to head when he saw his face. They all knelt on the ground shaking to salute. Now, NIMA has to be afraid when she sees this dog coin thing.


    At this time, the scene was quiet, and no one dared to speak. Although Xiao Yao was angry, he dared not come forward to speak at this time, because the difference in strength was too great.


    Looking at the scene, no one spoke, and the Tauren''s bad nose suddenly spewed out a stream of white smoke.


    "Madder! Who called me out? Stand up to me quickly! Or I''ll use this fork to kill you silly fork! " The ox head ghost shook the steel fork in his hand angrily.


    Hearing the words of Niutou, the Jade Road standing behind the black vortex came out slowly.


    However, Yudao still has a faint Black Ghost spirit, but his bloody face has disappeared, revealing his original gentle face, but now his gentle face has been pale to the extreme without any blood color.


    And when he came out just now, he didn''t come out. He lifted his toes out.


    Looking at Yu Dao''s appearance, Xiao Yao was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Yudao was dead. This was his ghost.


    "Ghost, ghost master... Yes, I called you out..." Yudao, who became a ghost, stammered with his pale face to the cow''s head.


    Looking at the thin shape of Yudao, and the rotating blood soul flag behind him, two white smoke came out of the nose of the ox head.


    "Yin Yang master? Hum... How to trade, fierce ghost? " The ox head lowered his head and said wildly to the jade road.


    "Big, sir... I, I don''t have a fierce ghost here for the time being... But I''m the young master of the Songshan family. Now help me bring my soul to the Songshan family and kill this boy. My Songshan family will give you a rich reward!" Jade way hurriedly and eagerly said to the ox head.


    However, as soon as Yu Dao said this, the ox head standing opposite suddenly stared at the big ox eye.


    "Fuck your father! What are you talking about! No ghost? Play Ben? Want to trap a white cow with empty hands? "


    The ox head stared at a pair of huge ox eyes and looked at Yu Dao in shock. There was thick white smoke in the huge nostrils, as if he was extremely angry.

 Chapter 472

    Seeing the bull''s head staring angrily, Yu Dao trembled in his heart, and the weak soul trembled.


    "Da, sir... It''s not what you think. I, I''m really the young master of the Songshan family. Songshan Qianye is my grandfather. He is the nine star yin-yang master. He gave me this blood soul summoning skill. He said that if I encounter life danger, I can summon adults... As long as adults bring my soul to the Songshan family, He said he would give you double fierce ghosts as compensation... "Jade Dao said to the cow head in horror.


    Hearing Yu Dao''s words, the Tauren ghost sent the big nose to spray out a stream of white smoke.


    "Your father has a leg! It turns out that you are the grandson of Matsuyama Qianye. I said how can you summon Lao Tzu, madder? Forget it. For the sake of Matsuyama family, I will help you once... Go with me! " The ox head ghost almost had white smoke on his nose and scolded again in a rough and crazy voice.


    Then he picked up the black iron chain on his left hand and set it on Yudao.


    This black iron chain is specially used by ghost guards to catch fierce ghosts. It is called "soul lock chain". With this thing, even the most powerful evil spirits should be afraid.


    Jade way looked at the cow''s head and wanted to put the "soul lock chain" on himself. He was frightened, and his thin body began to tremble again.


    "Big, sir... You, you haven''t killed this boy for me... Today I became like this. It was all caused by this boy. I hate him very much. God..." jade Dao quickly trembled and pointed his hand to Xiao Yao not far away.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanzheng stood in the distance and covered his chest with his hand. He was badly hurt when he was hit by a cow''s head. Now when he heard Yudao suddenly say this sentence, he almost scolded Yudao''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    With Yu Dao''s words, the black iron chain on Niu tou''s hand stopped, and then he slowly turned and glanced at Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the angry appearance of Niutou, Xiao Yao''s heart kept jumping wildly. He knew that the ghost difference was definitely beyond his control, because the distance between them was too far.


    When Xiao Yao''s heart was beating wildly, the ox''s nose spewed out a stream of white smoke and snorted coldly.


    "Hum... Madder, your father has a leg! I''ll help you bring your soul to Songshan Qianye. Why do you want me to kill you? How much face do you have! Hurry up and follow me. I don''t have much time... "The ox head snorted coldly. Then he grabbed the black iron chain to the jade road again.


    Seeing that the ox head didn''t help himself deal with Xiao Yao, Yu Dao''s pale face sank to the extreme in an instant.


    He risked his life to let the ghost help him kill Xiao Yao, but he didn''t think that the ghost didn''t help him!


    Looking at the black chain approaching step by step, Yudao was more and more nervous. His forehead was full of sweat. Now he was extremely nervous.


    He must find a way to send niutougui to deal with Xiao Yao, or he will really waste his life using blood soul summoning.


    Yu Dao''s mind was spinning at a high speed. Then he glanced at Xiao Yao, and a light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Looking at the light in Yudao''s eyes, Xiao Yao''s secret way is bad. He knows Yudao must have thought of some ghost idea, but he doesn''t dare to run away now. If he runs away, he may annoy the Tauren ghost.


    "My Lord! He is an eight star Yin Yang teacher! He would have a high-level ghost! Kill him quickly! " Jade Dao''s eyes lit up and pointed to Xiao Yao with a sneer.


    Hearing Yu Dao''s words, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood.


    I''ll fuck your father''s head.


    This bastard fucked me so much. If the Tauren asked for the blood soul flag, it would be over, because there are su Ruan Qing and them in the blood soul flag.


    They are fierce ghosts now, and they must be the targets of the ghost. If they are caught by the ghost, they will suffer a lot.


    Because the treatment of being caught by the ghost is different from that of going to the ghost world. If caught by the ghost, it will be sentenced by the judge. The judge will sentence according to the time of staying in the world and the degree of doing evil. Some fierce ghosts will accept punishment for several years, and some will accept punishment for hundreds of years or thousands of years. Therefore, if caught by the ghost, it will be very miserable.


    Now jade Dao suddenly points out that Xiao Yao has a fierce ghost. How can Xiao Yao not be angry.


    After hearing Yu Dao''s words, the ox head with the black iron chain stopped again. He frowned and looked at Xiao Yao. A white smoke came out from the huge ox nose.


    "Boy, do you really have a fierce ghost? Take it out and let Ben Chai have a look. It''s not worth my coming here... "Niu tou looked at Xiao Yao and said, the rough voice made people''s ears buzzing.


    Hearing the words of Niutou, Xiao Yao''s heart sank again.


    He is now thinking about how to get away. He doesn''t know whether he can avoid the ox head with blinking skills. After all, the difference in strength between the two people is too big. He can''t see through the strength of the ox head, but he can feel that the strength of the ox head is definitely much stronger than that of the Western Queen Mother emperor.


    Looking at Xiao Yao standing still, the ox head was a little impatient.


    "Hey! Boy, what are you doing! Did you hear me? Hand over the fierce ghost on you quickly. Don''t waste my time! " The ox head shouted at Xiao Yao again.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao raised his head and glanced at the cow''s head. He has heard Niutou say the word "time" twice. It seems that it can''t stay long when it comes to the world. Now he tries to hold it down and maybe he can escape this disaster.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and looked at the ox head.


    "I do have fierce ghosts. You can let me give them to you, but I have an exchange condition. I don''t know if you can promise..." Xiao Yao said softly, looking at the cow''s head.


    He now knows that yin and Yang masters will trade with these ghosts. Since they can trade, he can also trade. Now he is ready to use this method to hold the bull''s head.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao wanted to exchange terms, the Tauren ghost gave a light eyebrow. It is a normal rule for Yin and Yang master to exchange terms with fierce ghosts, and he can''t break the rules.


    "Well, what conditions do you have? Tell me..." said the cow head in a deep voice.


    "My condition is very simple, that is, you help me kill him!" Xiao Yao''s eyes were murderous and said gloomily, pointing to Yu Dao.


    When Xiao Yao said this, Yu Dao almost peed.


    He never expected that Xiao Yao should put forward this request. NIMA, she dug a pit and let herself jump.


    Just now he might as well not mention that Xiao Yao has a fierce ghost. NIMA said it, but Xiao Yao succeeded.


    Jade Dao shivered and quickly looked at Niutou. He was afraid that Niutou would accept Xiao Yao''s deal. If he accepted it, he would be finished.


    "Big, sir... Don''t listen to him... He''s just an eight star yin-yang master. He doesn''t have many powerful ghosts. My grandfather is a nine star yin-yang master. He''s full of very powerful ghosts. If you kill me, you won''t get those fierce ghosts of my grandfather..." Yu Dao quickly explained in front of the ox head.


    The ox head ghost seemed to be inflexible. After hearing what Xiao Yao and Yu Dao said, he began to frown and look at them carefully, as if comparing who said more interests.


    Looking at what Niutou is thinking, Xiao Yao is not in a hurry. He will certainly not give Su ruanqing them to him. Now the only purpose is to delay time.


    "Master ghost, take your time to think about it. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, as long as you kill him, I''ll give you the fierce ghost on me. Anyway, I''m also an eight star yin-yang teacher, just like those fierce ghosts..." Xiao Yao said softly, looking at the thinking ox head, and there was no sense of urgency in his tone.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Niu tou frowned, stared at Yu Dao with a pair of big cow eyes, and it seemed that he wanted to get the fierce ghost on Xiao Yao.


    After all, it''s not easy to come to the world, and he doesn''t want to go in vain.


    Seeing the cow head suddenly looking at himself, Yu Dao''s thin body was scared to pee.


    He really doesn''t know what this silly fork cow head is still thinking about. You know, it was summoned by his own blood soul summoning technique. Now he is waiting to make a deal for others. How can he not be anxious and angry! Moreover, he was even more afraid of killing himself with a blow of his head.


    Now he must think of a way quickly to let this stupid bull head deal with Xiao Yao.


    Soon, Yu Dao''s cold eyes turned slightly, and then a cold murderous spirit came out, and he slowly approached the cow''s head.


    "Big, sir... I have a way to have the best of both worlds. I can let you get both the fierce ghost on this boy and the fierce ghost given to you by my grandfather. Do you want to hear..." jade Dao stood low and respectfully beside the cow''s head and whispered.


    The ox''s head was really not very clever. It looked very tangled. When he heard that jade Tao had the best of both worlds, his big ox eyes suddenly stared round.


    "What way, tell me!" The ox head asked Yu Dao.


    "Big, sir, you don''t have to make a deal for him. You just kill him and grab his fierce ghost... So you can get my grandfather''s fierce ghost when you take me back to Songshan''s house..." jade Dao quickly reminded Niutou.


    Now he hopes Niutou will wake up and stop being misled by this bastard Xiao Yao.


    However, hearing the explanation of jade way, the ox head with a dull head frowned and said something to make jade way spit blood.


    "I won''t make a deal with him, will you? After all, our ghost is dealing with Yin and Yang masters, so it will break the rules... "Niu tou couldn''t help frowning.


    Hearing this sentence, Yu Dao looked black.


    He really knows how they communicate with ghost difference. This ghost difference is mentally retarded.


    I worked hard to summon you out, but you made a deal with my enemy. What''s the matter!

 Chapter 473

    Although Yudao was angry, he didn''t dare to vent with Niutou. After all, the strength of Niutou is not comparable to those mortals. People can crush mortals with a little finger.


    "Cough... Sir, you think too much. Don''t care about the transaction and rules. You know that I summoned you. You also tell me the rules. You tell him the rules. Now it''s obvious that this boy is delaying your time. Kill him now, or you won''t have a chance in a moment..." jade Dao quickly whispered to the ox head.


    Yu Dao explained these words very thoroughly. The Tauren ghost''s brain was transparent in an instant. His nose was emitting white smoke, and his two bull eyes stared angrily at Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the ox head ghost, Xiao Yao''s face sank to the extreme.


    Just now he had heard what Yudao said to Niutou. I''m afraid Niutou is going to kill people and steal goods. In that case, he''d better go first.


    "Hum! Boy, why did you delay with your Lord Niu? Hand over the blood soul flag on you quickly, or Lord Niu will roast you into a meat kebab today! " The ox head roared at Xiao Yao angrily.


    Hearing Niutou''s words, Xiao Yao knew he couldn''t stay any longer.


    He snorted coldly at the cow''s head.


    "Hum... If you want the blood soul flag, catch up with me!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the cow''s head.


    With that, he directly a blink skill and disappeared in place.


    In fact, Xiao Yao doesn''t know whether the blinking skill works in front of the Tauren ghost difference, because the Tauren ghost difference is not a person in the world after all. Now he can only try.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly disappeared, the ox head with white smoke on his nose was also stunned. Then his ox eyes suddenly widened and looked very scary.


    "What! Blink? I''ll fuck your father! How can this boy use teleport? This is only used by Jinxian level masters! " The bull''s head said with big eyes in shock.


    Although Niutou was shocked, he quickly reacted, as if he could crack Xiao Yao''s blinking skill.


    "Hum! I''ll play these for you in the world. You''re still young! Here you are, Lord Niu! "


    The bull''s head stamped on the ground with a big foot, a huge steel fork was across his chest, and a strong black smoke gushed out of him. It could be seen that he seemed to be using some magic.


    When he used his magic, the whirlpool behind him was spinning faster and faster, as if it was going to explode at the limit.


    "No, it''s almost time! You can''t waste any more time! Come back to me, boy! " The cow''s head gave a deep roar.


    A strong air current whirled around niutouguicha in an instant. Xiao Yao, who had just escaped with the blink skill, was brought back to his place in an instant.


    Xiao Yao stared at all this with wide eyes. His heart had sunk to the extreme. He didn''t expect that the blinking skill was really useless in front of the ox head.


    It seems that we must have a bloody battle with this ox head today.


    "Moo!! boy! Give me your fierce ghost! I have no time! If you don''t, I''ll stab you with a fork now! " Niutou shouted anxiously at Xiao Yao. I can see that he is really worried now.


    Seeing the worried appearance of Niutou, Xiao Yao said in his heart that he would be safe as long as he survived this time.


    "Hum! Here you are? You''re a little ghost. You should make such a dirty deal with the Yin and Yang masters in the world! How could I give it to you! How did the ghost emperor and the bloodthirsty ghost King manage you and let you do such dirty things! " Xiao Yao''s eyes were fixed on Niutou ghost, and his hands secretly showed a golden light behind his back.


    At this time, the anxious ox head heard Xiao Yao''s words. It was incredible. It didn''t expect that a little yin-yang teacher of Xiao Yao dared to say such words to him, and dared to directly call the Youming emperor and the bloodthirsty ghost king. It was just impatient.


    "Madder! I''ll fuck your father! Boy, how dare you say such words to me? I''ll kill you! " The ox head roared at Xiao Yao angrily. The rough voice made people''s ears numb, and an ox''s nose was breathing white smoke.


    With that, the ox head ghost directly held his steel fork and inserted it into Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed and a cold light appeared when he saw the steel fork of the ox''s head inserted.


    Then he "misfired", jumped up quickly from the original place, directly crossed the steel fork stabbed by the bull''s head ghost, and then slapped the bull''s head with a golden light.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly flash his steel fork, the ox head was stunned. However, he is a ghost in the ghost world. Even if his head is not smart, he is also a very powerful person. How can he pay attention to the mole ants in the world.


    He quickly drew back the steel fork in his hand and directly blocked the big hand photographed by Xiao Yao.


    It has to be said that the ghost difference in the ghost world is really strong, and perhaps because of the gap in cultivation, the speed of this ox head is quite fast. The steel fork of that person pulled back in an instant and blocked Xiao Yao''s face.


    In this way, Xiao Yao''s big golden hand slapped on the drawn steel fork.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the steel fork touched Xiao Yao''s big hand, a strong air flow directly hit Xiao Yao out.


    "Poof..."


    Xiao Yao flew out upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, although Xiao Yao was in a mess, the black bull ghost was not bad. He almost threw out the steel fork in his hand when he was shocked, and his body "clicked..." retreated for more than ten steps before he stopped.


    After he stopped, the ox head ghost stared at Xiao Yao who fell to the ground with a pair of big eyes. He had an incredible expression. He didn''t expect that a small eight star yin-yang teacher could make his blood boil.


    Then he hurriedly looked at Xiao Yao''s golden hand.


    Seeing the thick golden light, somehow, the Tauren ghost was afraid and afraid, as if the majesty of the golden light could oppress him to death.


    However, it is just a small ghost difference in the ghost world. Naturally, it is impossible to know that the golden light in Xiao Yao''s hand is the immortal spirit of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Madder! Boy, who are you! What is the golden light in your hand, and why do I have a feeling of fear... "The Tauren ghost pointed to the golden light in Xiao Yao''s hand and said warily.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had fallen to the ground and looked like he was badly hurt.


    Just now, if the golden light in his hand hit the bull''s head, he might be able to slap the bull''s head to death, because the immortal Qi on his body is the most restrained thing. Although the bull''s head is a ghost, he is also cultivated by fierce ghosts in the ghost world, and his ghost Qi is most afraid of Xiao Yao''s immortal Qi.


    But I didn''t expect that Niutou pulled back the steel fork so quickly and blocked it in front of Xiao Yao. As a result, this palm was lying on the steel fork, which blocked all the immortal Qi in his hands.


    Soon, listening to Niu tou''s words, Xiao Yao''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    Now, since the immortal Qi can''t hit the ox''s head, he can only use the Immortal Emperor''s pressure. I hope the Immortal Emperor''s pressure released by him can scare the ox''s head and let it leave here quickly.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s gloomy face and standing not far away, Niu tou was very anxious, because the black vortex behind him was getting faster and faster, as if it would explode soon. If it didn''t go again, there would be no time.


    "Madder! Boy, since you don''t talk, don''t blame me! Die! " The ox head roared, raised the steel fork in his hand and rushed to Xiao Yao again.


    Looking at the steel fork of the cow''s head rushing over again, Xiao Yao didn''t dodge this time. He just stood still. The tall body suddenly burst out a threat, which shrouded the cow''s head in an instant.


    For a moment, the bull''s head suddenly stopped, and its tall body trembled and knelt down to Xiao Yao.


    "What a powerful threat! Who is this boy? How can he have such a strong pressure? This pressure is much stronger than that of the judge... No, there is not enough time. I can''t bring him here anymore. This boy is really strange. I must go back and investigate it! " The ox head felt these trembling threats, and it quickly turned and flew back.


    He flew to Yudao, put a set of black iron chains around Yudao''s neck, and then pulled Yudao''s body up.


    "Come with me! There''s no time. I''ll take you to the Songshan family! " The ox head shouted to the jade way.


    With that, the Tauren ghost dragged the Jade Road and flew directly into the fast rotating vortex.


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment when the ox head ghost difference and the Jade Road disappeared, the whirlpool rotating to extreme speed exploded directly, the half human high blood soul flag was instantly blown to pieces, and pieces of broken cloth fell from the air.


    Looking at the sudden explosion of the black vortex, Xiao Yao''s tall body suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    Just now he tried his best to use the power of the Immortal Emperor in his mind.


    The power of the Immortal Emperor is the Qi of the Immortal Emperor.


    The Qi of the Immortal Emperor is the majesty of the Immortal Emperor. As soon as the Immortal Emperor comes out, all the families will surrender, so the Qi of the Immortal Emperor is the most frightening thing. Even the nether emperor and the bloodthirsty ghost king of the ghost world will be afraid to see the spirit of the Immortal Emperor emitted by Xiao Yao.


    However, this little Niutou ghost doesn''t know what Immortal Emperor''s Qi is. In addition, Xiao Yao''s cultivation is just in the opening period, which can''t support all the power of Immortal Emperor''s Qi at all, so this Niutou doesn''t have much to do.


    If you change to the previous one, I''m afraid that this Tauren ghost will explode and die.


    After the swirling vortex disappeared, the black clouds on the sky slowly dispersed. The scorching sun in the sky poured down the dazzling sun, waking up the whole earth again. Soon, in a short time, the whole sky recovered its blue color.

 Chapter 474

    The sky gradually recovered, and the golden sun sprinkled on the ground, making everything feel warm, as if the gloomy darkness just now was the end of the world, which made people feel desperate.


    Looking at the recovered weather, Xiao Yao''s body was not warm at all, but colder.


    Because he let the ghost of Yudao run away.


    Now Yudao is taken to the Songshan family by the Tauren ghost. He will find a way to revenge him.


    However, he is not afraid of the Revenge of Yudao or Songshan family. What he is afraid of is that they will hurt Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    Now Yudao knows that Narcissus and Liu Wenfei have something to do with Xiao Yao. He will take them.


    So Xiao Yao is very tangled now. He doesn''t know whether to meet Narcissus and them. He was afraid that Narcissus would still be angry when he met, and she would run away again.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head.


    Then he looked around the church. Just now he heard a hoarse voice. If it hadn''t been for the hoarse voice to remind him, I''m afraid he would be really dangerous today.


    But since the hoarse voice reminded him, why didn''t he come forward? Who is he and why does he help himself?


    The position in the middle of the church has already become a mess, and the tall and luxurious church has disappeared. The rest are broken bricks, rotten tiles, broken wood and broken branches.


    In addition to the collapsed church, the surrounding walls are intact, and the marble floor looks flat despite some fragmentation.


    Looking at everything around, Xiao Yao frowned because he didn''t find any strange people around.


    Then he closed his eyes, a powerful divine consciousness filled in, and then swept around the whole church.


    But soon he was disappointed.


    Because his divine sense did not sweep anyone suspicious.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that the mysterious man has already left, but he still doesn''t understand why he wants to help himself.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t want to stay here because he didn''t find the mysterious people. After all, such a big thing happened here, which still has a great impact. I believe people will come here in a short time. Now he''d better leave quickly.


    Soon, Xiao Yao went straight out.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    Suddenly, just as Xiao Yao was about to leave, a mobile phone ring rang. He frowned and quickly took the mobile phone out of his body.


    A number is displayed on the phone screen.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he saw this number, because it was the three yellow haired boys he met in the old city.


    At that time, Xiao Yao told the three yellow haired boys to tell him about Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    Did they call because of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao directly connected the phone without saying a word.


    "Big, big, big brother... Where are you? Something''s wrong!" The anxious voice of the Yellow haired boy came from the phone.


    Hearing the anxious voice on the phone, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    What happened? No, Yudao was just taken away by the Tauren ghost. How could something happen? Forbearance mountain road can''t be so fast even if it''s fast.


    "What happened! Say it! " Xiao Yao quickly said to the phone.


    "Big brother, big brother... These two young ladies are in danger in yamataro mall. Now they are surrounded by several hooligans here..." the voice of the Yellow haired boy on the phone is a little flustered, as if Narcissus and Liu Wenfei really have something wrong.


    After hearing the Yellow haired boy''s explanation, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    How many hooligans surround Liu Wenfei and Narcissus?


    No, although Narcissus has no accomplishments and can''t do martial arts, Liu Wenfei is also an enlightened expert. How can such an expert be surrounded by hooligans.


    "Are you kidding me? Are they really surrounded by some hooligans? " Xiao Yao frowned and asked again.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao didn''t believe it, the hooligan on the other end of the phone was anxious.


    "Big brother, big brother... Why did I lie to you? It''s absolutely true. Come here quickly. If they don''t come here, their clothes will be stripped away by these hooligans!" The voice of the Yellow haired boy came again.


    After hearing what the Yellow haired boy said, Xiao Yao frowned deeper.


    He really didn''t understand why he didn''t teach those hooligans a lesson since Liu Wenfei was there? Even if you don''t teach them a lesson, it should be very easy for them to get away.


    Doesn''t she want to do it, but to lead herself out?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was slightly excited.


    Because if Liu Wenfei really wants to show herself, Narcissus must have accepted her. Is the reason why she doesn''t do it is to wait for a hero to save the beauty, and then let him take this opportunity to apologize to Narcissus?


    If so, wouldn''t he be able to stay with Narcissus Liu Wenfei openly in the future?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was excited again. He had thought of the feeling of sisters flying in bed.


    So, without saying a word, Xiao Yao hung up the phone directly and hurried to Shantai Lang shopping mall.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye sangguo, Tokyo city.


    Tokyo is the largest and most prosperous city in yesang state. This city can be said to be the central city of yesang state. Its status is the symbol of yesang state.


    Tokyo city is divided into six urban areas, which are four urban areas in the southeast and northwest, six urban areas such as the old urban area and the new urban area.


    The four urban areas in the southeast and northwest are respectively in the southeast and northwest directions, which wrap the old urban area and the new urban area.


    The old urban area has been for decades, so the land occupation here is relatively small, not half as big as the new urban area. However, although it is not half as big as the new urban area, there are many cultural details of Ye sangguo, and the architectural style here has always retained the former appearance of Ye sangguo.


    Therefore, the new urban area and the old urban area are obviously two different things. The new urban area is full of high-rise buildings, while the old urban area is an exquisite wooden house built of exquisite wood. Almost every house here is built of exquisite wood.


    The two urban areas are not the same except for their houses and buildings.


    If you don''t observe this carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Because there is a tall European Church in the middle of the new urban area. The church is magnificent and magnificent. However, it makes people wonder that the church is not open to the outside world. Heavy black cloth has been hung on the fancy glass inside. These black cloth completely block the scene inside. No one knows what''s inside.


    There is also a strange building in the middle of the old city, but this building is different from the European Church in the new city, because this strange architect is completely built of high-quality wood. It looks like the exquisite pagoda of China. This kind of pagoda building makes people feel simple and grand.


    Now it''s noon, and many people are suddenly pouring into this quaint wooden building in the middle of the old city.


    All these people were dressed in black and looked in a hurry.


    The decoration inside the wooden building is spectacular. As soon as you enter the door, there is a huge hall seven or eight meters high. There are four giant columns in the hall, on which are carved several giant dragons with teeth and claws.


    As like as two peas, the four sides of the gate are facing a position of a high figure of several thousand meters. The statue is very familiar. If Xiao Yao is here, he will recognize it, because this is exactly the same as the ghost statue in the European Church of Ye Dong City.


    Except for this statue, all the other decorations and styles are the same.


    At this time, more than a dozen figures in black stood in front of the giant statue, most of which were older people.


    "Elder, what''s going on? How could someone in Ye Dongcheng suddenly use the blood soul summoning technique? Who summoned the ghost in broad daylight? " There was a sudden sound in the hall.


    With this sound, everyone looked at an old man in black standing in front of the statue.


    The old man was wrinkled and looked very old. A cold murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his turbid eyes.


    "Just received the news, the branch of Ye Dongcheng was destroyed, and the Songshan Jade Road guarding the branch was also killed. The blood soul summoning technique was used by Songshan jade road just now!" The old man said coldly to the people in front of him.


    As soon as the old man said this, all the people present were startled.


    "What! Ye Dongcheng''s branch rudder was destroyed and Yudao was killed? Who did it and dared to kill us? Are you impatient? "


    "Yes! Elder, who did this? How could Yudao die? Since he used blood soul summoning, didn''t his soul escape? "


    All the people were angry and asked in front of the elder.


    "Yudao''s soul should have escaped. Now Songshan Qianye is coming. At night, you should be able to summon the ghost who took Yudao. No one of you should leave here during this time! When the soul of Yudao comes back, you go together and destroy the man! " The old man said in a deep voice to the crowd.


    Hearing the elder''s words, the people still looked angry. Now they have to wait for the ghost to be summoned in the evening.


    Ye Dongcheng, yamataro mall.


    It''s already noon. Xiao Yao came out of the new urban area and took a taxi directly to the yamataro mall. He wanted to see what kind of hooligans stopped Narcissus and Liu Wenfei. Liu Wenfei didn''t teach them anything.


    After he got off at the gate of the mall, three yellow haired boys rushed over immediately.


    "Big brother, big brother... You''re here. The two ladies are now in the underwear special area on the fourth floor. Now there are more than a dozen hooligans pestering them and taking off their clothes..." the Yellow haired boy quickly explained to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 475

    As he spoke, three yellow haired boys took Xiao Yao to the fourth floor.


    Yamataro mall is also a very good Mall for ye Dongcheng. The things here are relatively high-end things.


    However, Xiao Yao doesn''t care whether it''s high-grade or not. Now he wants to see what''s going on between Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, and why Liu Wenfei doesn''t do it.


    Soon, Xiao Yao followed three yellow haired boys to the underwear monopoly area on the fourth floor. Now there are many people around here. Everyone points out and looks at what happened inside.


    "Hey, hey... Brother, this is it. Do you think these two ladies are right!"


    The head of the Yellow haired boy quickly dragged Xiao Yao''s clothes and pointed to the two young women in the store.


    The two women are all wearing long white skirts, but the only difference is that in fact, one is a white yarn skirt and the other is a high-grade silk skirt. Their tall bodies, snow-white skin and beautiful faces reveal the beauty of the country and the city. People are fascinated by this beauty and can''t extricate themselves from it.


    In addition to the two beautiful women, there are more than a dozen obscene men.


    These men''s hair is dyed in various colors and their clothes are also very different. They don''t look like good things at first sight.


    At this time, more than a dozen of them surrounded the two women in white skirts, with an obscene smile on their faces. It can be seen that they are going to attack the two women.


    Looking at these men around two stunning women, Xiao Yao''s face has sunk.


    Because these two women are not others.


    They are Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    "What''s going on? Why did they surround them? " Xiao Yao glanced at the Yellow haired man standing next to him with a calm face.


    "Big brother, big brother... I don''t know, but I heard that it seems that two young ladies accidentally stepped on one of their feet, so they chased the two young ladies..." the Yellow haired boy explained.


    Hearing the Yellow haired boy''s explanation, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    He knew that these people should be interested in the beauty of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, so they came to look for trouble.


    But Xiao Yao is not in a hurry now.


    Because this kind of thing should be solved by Liu Wenfei alone. Xiao Yao wants to see why she doesn''t do it.


    "Two beauties, we can solve this today. As long as you follow your brothers to go out for a drink, if you don''t want to, you can change these two underwear on site and walk here for all of us..." a man with red hair said to Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    As he spoke, he also pointed to the two sets of underwear in his hand.


    Looking at the men''s two sets of underwear, people standing around couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Because these two underwear are actually that kind of interesting underwear, and they are still one red and one pink. This kind of underwear will make people feel blood boiling just looking at it, let alone the two beauties in front of them.


    So now the people standing around don''t mean to help. They all look at Narcissus and Liu Wenfei with colored eyes. They are waiting for them to change their clothes on the spot.


    At this time, the Narcissus standing in the middle was a little afraid. She hid behind Liu Wenfei, and Liu Wenfei stood in front of her with a cold face and looked at these wretched men.


    However, Liu Wenfei stood in front and didn''t speak. She didn''t even look at the men in front of her. Her eyes swept around the crowd from time to time, looking like looking for someone.


    Soon, Liu Wenfei''s eyes turned to Xiao Yao and the three yellow haired boys. When she saw Xiao Yao, her sad eyes could not help but annoy Xiao Yao, as if blaming Xiao Yao for coming late.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei''s sad eyes, Xiao Yao was excited.


    He understood Liu Wenfei''s meaning. Liu Wenfei deliberately didn''t do it, just waiting for him to come, and looking at the appearance of Liu Wenfei and Narcissus, it was obvious that there was no disagreement between them now.


    It seems that he really wants to have sex this time. As long as narcissus and Liu Wenfei make up, the things he and Liu Wenfei did before will be solved.


    And these are still two top one beauties. If you play Shuangfei with them, it''s definitely the most beautiful thing.


    At this time, when Xiao Yao was excited, Liu Wenfei standing in the middle of the crowd moved.


    Before, she and Narcissus stayed here for a long time without moving. Now after seeing Xiao Yao coming, she finally moved.


    Her beautiful eyes glanced at the man with underwear opposite, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Hum, I advise you to get away quickly, or miss Ben will make you go away!" Liu Wenfei gave a cold hum to the man.


    Seeing that Liu Wenfei finally spoke, standing opposite, the red haired man with underwear not only didn''t get angry, but smiled more.


    "Ouch, beauty, you have a hot temper, but I like it. Well, you can''t wear this red underwear for you, or I''ll put it on for you..." the man said to Liu Wenfei.


    As he spoke, the man reached out to Liu Wenfei''s body and looked at him to pull Liu Wenfei''s clothes off.


    Seeing the man put out his hand, Liu Wenfei didn''t say a word and directly smoked with a big mouth.


    "Pa!" This slap slapped the man in the face and directly made him stagger.


    The red haired man was blindfolded by Liu Wenfei''s palm.


    Just now he saw that Liu Wenfei and Narcissus had been motionless and silent. He thought they were afraid, but he never thought that the chick dared to beat him!


    This is the opposite!


    "Madder! How dare you beat me? I''ll kill you little bitch! "


    The red haired man touched his face, then raised his hand and hit Liu Wenfei.


    Seeing the red haired man calling, Liu Wenfei didn''t fight back, but screamed "ah".


    Everyone present thought that the red haired man''s big hand was going to hit Liu Wenfei in the face.


    But when the big hand was about to fall, suddenly a big hand appeared. The big hand grabbed the red haired man''s wrist like a pair of pliers.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah, sleeping trough! My hand! Who, who are you? Let go of my hand. I''m going to break it. I''m going to break it... "The red haired man screamed with red eyes, and his obscene face was already red.


    At this time, I saw a man with black T-shirt and light jeans standing in front of the red haired man. This man is Xiao Yao.


    Now Xiao Yao clenched the man''s wrist with one hand, and his face had sunk to the extreme.


    "Now get your people out of here right away, or I''ll beat you and your mother won''t recognize you!" Xiao Yao said coldly to the red haired man.


    With that, he threw his big hand and directly threw the man out.


    Xiao Yao was so strong that he almost threw the red haired man on the ground. Fortunately, the man was held by his brother in the back, so he didn''t fall.


    After the red haired man was released by Xiao Yao, his obscene face had already been extremely angry. With the help of everyone, he stared at Xiao Yao.


    "Madder! How dare you beat me! Nobody wants to leave today! Catch all three of them and take them away! Today, I want you to see whose territory this is! " The red haired man roared arrogantly.


    At the man''s command, more than a dozen men in strange clothes standing behind him rolled up their sleeves and rushed to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing these men rushing over together, Xiao Yao showed an evil smile on his face.


    Today, Liu Wenfei gave him such a good chance. Naturally, he should behave well. He must teach these hooligans a good lesson!


    "Well, since you scum don''t know how to repent, I''ll teach you a good lesson! See if you dare to bully good family women in the future! " Xiao Yao looked at the crowd and said coldly.


    With that, he directly waved his big mouth and smoked at the people who rushed over.


    Although Xiao Yao''s face was cold, his eyes were full of excitement. In order to behave in front of Narcissus today, he had to kneel down and call his father.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of big mouth and big feet rang directly on the fourth floor of the mall. The continuous crisp sound was like firecrackers set off during the Chinese New Year. The "crackling" sound made people want to cover their faces.


    In this way, a violent beating lasted more than ten minutes.


    Just now, all the more than a dozen arrogant hooligans knelt down and begged for mercy. It can be seen that they seem to be subdued by Xiao Yao.


    "Big brother, big brother! Stop fighting, stop fighting... Brothers know it''s wrong! "


    "Yes, brother... Stop fighting. Brothers really know it''s wrong. We don''t dare to flirt with women anymore. We are willing to dedicate these two women to brother..."


    ¡­¡­


    The dozen little hooligans in strange clothes knelt on the ground and constantly kowtowed to Xiao Yao for mercy. While kowtowing, they cried sadly.


    Looking at these miserable pig faces, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, then waved his hand and quickly let these people go.


    Watching Xiao Yao beat away more than a dozen hooligans in strange clothes alone, the onlookers in the mall couldn''t help giving Xiao Yao a thumbs up.


    They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful.


    However, Xiao Yao doesn''t care about the praise of these people. What he cares most now is the Narcissus behind him.


    He didn''t know whether Narcissus could forgive him now.


    Soon, he quickly turned and looked at the Narcissus hiding in the underwear monopoly area.


    At this time, Narcissus is hiding behind Liu Wenfei with a pale face. It can be seen that she has already found Xiao Yao, but she doesn''t seem to want to face Xiao Yao. She doesn''t even want to look at him.


    Looking at Narcissus hiding behind Liu Wenfei with his head down, Xiao Yao''s heart couldn''t help tingling again. He knew that he was really sorry for Narcissus.


    "Dear daughter-in-law... Are you okay... Did those people hurt you just now?"

 Chapter 476

    Xiao Yao couldn''t help taking a step forward as he spoke.


    Seeing Xiao Yao suddenly coming, Narcissus was startled, and she quickly stepped back.


    "You... Don''t come here..."


    Narcissus looked pale and looked down at Xiao Yao.


    This is the first sentence she said to Xiao Yao in such a long time, and the last sentence she said to Xiao Yao before is also this sentence.


    When she was in the seminary, she said this to him. After that, she never said anything to Xiao Yao until she disappeared.


    She never thought Xiao Yao would appear here.


    Is Xiao Yao always guarding her and protecting her safety?


    Seeing Narcissus like this, Xiao Yao''s face looked ugly, and his heart hurt.


    He knew that this was not the time to worry. The more worried, the worse. He could only stabilize his mood and communicate with Narcissus slowly.


    "Dear daughter-in-law, I''m sorry... I just want to see if you are injured or frightened... No other meaning. If you are injured, I''ll take you to the hospital now..." Xiao Yao quickly said to Narcissus.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus still didn''t look up. She still lowered her head and didn''t look at Xiao Yao. Her little face was pale and nervous. It can be seen that she was not ready to meet Xiao Yao and didn''t think about whether to forgive Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that Narcissus still kept his head down and didn''t speak, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "Well... I''ll go first and take care of yourself..." Xiao Yuan sighed with disappointment.


    Then he turned and left.


    However, at the moment of turning around, he glanced at Liu Wenfei, as if he was revealing something.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s disappointed turn and leave, Narcissus''s little face became more white.


    She misses Xiao Yao very much, but when she sees Xiao Yao, she doesn''t know how to face it, and now she looks at Xiao Yao''s disappointed back, which makes her feel even worse.


    She doesn''t know whether to keep Xiao Yao.


    I don''t know how to keep Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the tangled appearance of Narcissus, Liu Wenfei standing aside couldn''t help sighing. She just saw Xiao Yao''s eyes. She knew that Xiao Yao was asking her for help.


    Since Narcissus can''t talk now, let her come.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Liu Wenfei spoke directly and stopped Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao paused and stopped in place.


    Then he slowly turned around and looked at Liu Wenfei.


    Seeing Xiao Yao stop, Liu Wenfei glanced at him bitterly, and then took a deep breath.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Wenfei looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    She didn''t ask this for herself, but for the Narcissus who couldn''t open her mouth.


    "I... I..."


    Xiao Yao didn''t say a few words of "I", as if he pretended to be a difficult expression.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s outfit, Liu Wenfei couldn''t help humming.


    "Have you always been with us to protect us?" Liu Wenfei asked Xiao Yao directly.


    As soon as Liu Wenfei said this, Narcissus standing aside also looked at Xiao Yao with beautiful eyes. It can be seen that she seems to be waiting for Xiao Yao''s answer.


    "Yes... I''ve always been with you. I know I''ve done something to hurt you. You don''t want to see me... But I don''t want you to be in danger, so I''ve been secretly protecting you..." Xiao Yao looked at them and showed a deep and serious look.


    His serious manner and his beautiful words are very touching.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s serious appearance, Liu Wenfei gave Xiao Yao another white look, but she didn''t show it, but pretended to be moved.


    "So... That last night... The man in black who saved me last night is also you?" Liu Wenfei showed an excited expression and looked at Xiao Yao closely, as if waiting for Xiao Yao''s answer.


    Last night, Liu Wenfei didn''t tell Narcissus and Bai Xia that Xiao Yao saved her. She just said that a man in black saved her for some reason.


    "Yes... It''s me. I know I''m too deep to you. I don''t expect you to forgive me, but I will do my duty as a man... You are both my women, and I will use my own life to protect you from harm..." Xiao Yuan said to the two with an affectionate look.


    His words were not like a calm statement to the two, but more like a guarantee to the two.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei and Narcissus standing opposite shivered slightly. It can be seen that they were really moved by Xiao Yao''s words.


    Liu Wenfei was a little worse. After all, she came with Xiao Yao to untie the knot of Narcissus, but the expression on Narcissus''s face was really moved by Xiao Yao''s words, and her frozen heart might dissolve.


    Then, Liu Wenfei slowly turned and looked at Narcissus.


    Now that Xiao Yao has said such moving words, she must add fuel to the fire again, so that she can let Narcissus completely untie the knot in her heart.


    "Sister xian''er, this bastard is really good at sweet words. Even I was moved. Do you think we can forgive him?" Liu Wenfei grabbed Narcissus'' little hand and asked quickly.


    "I... I..."


    Narcissus didn''t know how to answer.


    But her pale little face just now became ruddy and shy. It can be seen that her frozen heart has been untied, but she doesn''t know how to accept Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the appearance of Narcissus, Liu Wenfei was relieved. She knew that Narcissus had forgiven Xiao Yao, but Narcissus couldn''t say it.


    "Since sister xian''er can''t say it, let me say it..." Liu Wenfei said softly. She slowly turned and looked at Xiao Yao standing opposite, "hum! If you want us to forgive you, you can accompany us to buy clothes in the mall and help us carry our bags and check out. Don''t complain! Otherwise, we will kick you away and let you disappear in front of us forever! "


    As soon as Liu Wenfei said this, Narcissus standing next to him and Xiao Yao opposite him were completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect Liu Wenfei to come up with such an idea.


    This was unexpected.


    "That''s it, that''s all?" Xiao Yao looked at Liu Wenfei and couldn''t help asking.


    "What? Are you not satisfied? Would you like some more? " Liu Wenfei picked her eyebrows and glanced at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao quickly waved his hand.


    "No, no, no, satisfied, satisfied, absolutely satisfied... Well... I''ll pay the bill today. Take whatever you like!" Xiao Yao quickly grinned and said to them.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, Liu Wenfei tilted her mouth slightly upward, then she hummed gently, then took Narcissus''s little hand and turned to the mall together.


    Narcissus'' face turned red. Although she didn''t speak, she didn''t refuse. Obviously, she forgave Xiao Yao. So I have to say that Liu Wenfei is very smart. She used such a simple way to open the heart knot between Xiao Yao and Narcissus.


    Now Liu Wenfei only hopes that all she has done can make the three of them go on happily.


    Soon, a strange scene appeared in the mall.


    I saw a man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans shopping behind two beautiful girls. The man was carrying large and small bags of things like a footman.


    Although the man looked very tired, people around him showed envious eyes, because they were two great beauties. Don''t mention carrying bags and shopping for them, just beat their backs and pinch their feet!


    However, soon these people did not envy Xiao Yao.


    Because everyone didn''t expect that the two beauties could go shopping too much. This turn took four or five hours, and it was obvious that their faces were getting more and more excited. No matter what was expensive or not, they would buy it as soon as they looked fun.


    So after a while, Xiao Yao couldn''t take it, because there are so many things. Where is shopping? It''s like buying a mall.


    Finally, Xiao Yao had no choice but to call the three yellow haired boys behind him to move things together.


    In this way, Xiao Yao accompanied the two beauties until 7 p.m. before returning to the black cypress ghost master''s house in the old city area.


    ¡­¡­


    Tokyo City, old city.


    As the sun sets and night falls, shining stars appear in the sky, adding a glimmer of brilliance to the inky night sky.


    Today, I don''t know what''s going on. The clear night sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, and there were no more shining stars than before. It seemed that the whole sky was dead and depressed.


    Moreover, the place with the strongest dark clouds is the middle area of the old city, as if something terrible would happen here.


    There is a wooden tower in the middle of the old city.


    Now the exquisite tower is full of people. At a glance, there are hundreds of them.


    They were all wearing black robes and holding a small black flag in their hands, which was the legendary blood soul flag.


    In addition to the hundreds of yin and Yang masters in the hall, there are more than a dozen old figures under the ghost statue, which stand respectfully behind the elder.


    "Elder Qianye, how are you doing..." the elder looked at an old man in black.


    As soon as the elder said this, the old man in black came out from more than a dozen old figures.


    "Go back to the elder. I''m ready. I can call the ghost master out now!" The old man in Black said in a deep voice.


    This black robed old man is the grandfather of Songshan Jade Road, Songshan Qianye.


    Now Matsuyama Qianye''s expression is gloomy. It can be seen from his tone and expression that he can''t wait now.


    "OK, now use the blood soul summoning technique to summon the ghost master! Let it bring back the soul of Yudao! " The elder said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the elder said this, Matsuyama Qianye nodded.


    Then, with a calm face, he went to a black Futon under the ghost statue and sat down.


    Seeing that Matsuyama Qianye sat down on the black futon, the elder and others couldn''t help but step back.

 Chapter 477

    Everyone knows that Matsuyama Qianye wants to use the blood soul summoning technique to summon ghosts in the ghost world. This summoning technique is too powerful, so they''d better stay away from it for the time being.


    Matsuyama Qianye ranks second among these elders.


    He is the second elder of Mount forbearance, so his identity is only under the great elder.


    When Matsuyama Qianye knew that his grandson was killed, he was extremely angry. He wanted to use the blood soul summoning technique to summon the ghost immediately to see who was so brave that even his Matsuyama family dared to kill.


    However, this summoning technique must not be used during the day unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Because ghosts in the ghost world only come out at night. They will consume a lot of energy during the day. These energy can''t be made up by their yin-yang masters.


    In addition, jade road has used a blood soul summoning technique at noon today, so Songshan Qianye can only wait until night.


    Soon, Matsuyama Qianye sat on the black futon and took out a palm sized blood soul flag.


    He took the blood soul flag and murmured some incantations. After reading the incantations, he forced the blood soul flag in his hand and directly left it in front of the evil ghost statue in front of him.


    The blood soul flag flew into the air and suddenly became larger. It should be about the size of half a person. The blood soul flag of half a person floated in the air and slowly rotated.


    At first, the rotation speed was very slow, and then faster and faster. It was fast enough to make people look dizzy.


    In this way, the rapidly rotating blood soul flag formed a huge black vortex in less than a minute. This vortex is very similar to the vortex summoned by the jade Tao. It seems that both vortices are one thing.


    While the black whirlpool was spinning, the sky outside the exquisite tower suddenly became gloomy. Originally, the sky today was not very good, which made it even darker. Even a little star light disappeared in the dark sky.


    At this time, all the people standing in the hall looked up nervously and looked at the rapidly rotating vortex in front of the ghost statue.


    Suddenly, a thick black ghost gas came out of the vortex. Seeing the Black Ghost gas gushing out, all the people present widened their eyes and looked more nervous.


    They know the ghost is coming soon.


    "Moo!!"


    Suddenly a deafening cow cry came from the black vortex. It was like a heavy thunder in the sky. People just wanted to cover their ears.


    Hearing this loud cow cry, all Yin and Yang masters present were extremely nervous. He knew that this time he must be Lord Niutou sent by the ghost in the ghost world.


    Then, when everyone was staring at the black vortex, a tall figure rushed out of the rapidly rotating vortex.


    The figure is more than two meters tall. He is a Tauren. He is wearing a set of pure black armor. In addition to the black armor, he holds a black iron chain in his left hand and a steel fork more than one person in his right hand.


    He is the Niutou ghost who took Yudao this noon!


    Looking at the tall figure of Niutou ghost difference standing in front of the ghost statue, Matsuyama Qianye sitting on the black Futon quickly got up and stood beside the elder, and then everyone bowed respectfully to Niutou ghost.


    "Yin and Yang master of forbearance mountain road, meet Lord ghost!"


    Looking at the dense yin-yang division in the front hall, the Tauren ghost sent a thick white smoke directly from the huge cow''s nose. It can be seen that he should be very angry now.


    "Songshan Qianye! Come out! " The ox head ghost roared, and the steel fork in his hand "banged" heavily on the floor.


    Seeing the angry appearance of Niutou ghost difference, Songshan''s ambition sank. He knew that Niutou must be angry because of what happened during the day, because ghost difference didn''t want to come out during the day.


    Matsuyama Qianye quickly bowed his head and walked forward for two steps.


    "Songshan Qianye pays a visit to ghost master, ghost master, where is the soul of my grandson Songshan Jade Road? Is he safe? " Matsuyama Qianye hurriedly asked the Tauren ghost.


    Hearing Songshan Qianye mention the jade way, the white smoke from the Minotaur ghost''s nose is thicker.


    "Your father has a leg! How dare you mention this two pen boy to me? If he hadn''t summoned me out in broad daylight today, would I have lost such a big man! Moreover, I lost three times my energy. You say, how can we count this? " The ox head ghost almost stared at the pines and mountains with an angry face, and those ox eyes were extremely frightening.


    Hearing Niutou''s words, Songshan Qianye had some doubts.


    He knows that ghosts will lose a lot of energy during the day than at night, but what does this "shame" mean?


    Although confused, Matsuyama Qianye didn''t dare to ask more, because these ghost differences were so terrible that people could crush the yin-yang division of the whole hall with one finger.


    He knew that there was only one way to calm the Tauren ghost, that is to give him enough fierce ghosts.


    Immediately, Matsuyama Qianye quickly took out a palm sized blood soul flag from his body and handed it to the Tauren ghost.


    "Ghost master, these are the fierce ghosts I recently caught in the world. Please calm down and take them back to the ghost world..." Matsuyama Qianye quickly said to the ox head.


    Seeing the blood soul flag handed over by Qianye of Songshan, the anger on Niutou''s face decreased slightly. He snorted coldly and grabbed the blood soul flag.


    I''m afraid these fierce ghosts are the only ones who can calm his anger now.


    Then, Niutou hurriedly looked inside the blood soul flag with a divine consciousness, which immediately stunned him.


    "This, this is the fierce ghost you gave me?" The ox''s head stared at the pine mountains and thousands of fields with big eyes. It could be seen that these fierce ghosts not only failed to calm him down, but made him more angry.


    Looking at the cold and angry appearance of Niutou ghost, Songshan''s ambition was a little nervous.


    He doesn''t know why Tauren is angry.


    "Yes, sir... These are the fierce ghosts I prepared for you. Do you have any questions?" Matsuyama Qianye asked quickly with sweat on his forehead.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the ox head directly left the blood soul flag on the ground.


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the problem? Do you want to give me a hundred nine story ghosts to build a foundation in exchange for things? I lost three times my energy in order to save your grandson today. Do you want to give me a hundred nine story ghosts to build a foundation? " The cow''s head stared at the cow''s eyes and said angrily. The cow''s head spewed out thick white smoke again.


    Seeing the appearance of Niutou ghost, Cangshan Qianye was startled.


    He quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Well, how many fierce ghosts do you want?" Cangshan Qianye lowered his head in fear.


    "Hum, at least give me 300 strong ghosts with nine floors to build a foundation. If there is less than 300, let your grandson get whipped in the ghost world!" The bull''s head roared in a rough voice.


    As soon as Niutou said this, everyone present was shocked. Not only Matsuyama Qianye and others, but also the elder was frightened.


    Three hundred to build a foundation, nine floors, fierce ghost?


    Three hundred nine storey fierce ghosts are equivalent to thirty fierce ghosts in the opening period. This is all the possessions of a nine star yin-yang teacher! The ox head ghost is so cruel that he wants all the possessions of a NINE-STAR yin-yang master.


    At this time, Matsuyama Qianye''s face was heavy enough to drip water.


    Now the Tauren ghost asked him so much, and he didn''t dare not give it, because the Jade Road of Songshan is still in its hand. If it doesn''t give it, I''m afraid the Tauren will have to catch the Jade Road to the ghost world.


    "Good! I''ll give you three hundred fierce ghosts! But Lord ghost, should you release the soul of my grandson Yudao and let us have a look! " Matsuyama Qianye said, staring at the cow head ghost.


    Hearing that Matsuyama Qianye agreed to give himself three hundred fierce ghosts, the angry expression on the Minotaur ghost''s face softened a little.


    Immediately, he gave a cold hum, then gently waved the black iron chain in his left hand, and a black figure appeared from the "soul lock chain".


    The figure was tall and handsome, and his gentle face was a little pale.


    He was Songshan Yudao who was killed by Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the figure of Songshan Jade Road appearing on the "soul lock chain", Songshan qianyedun was excited. His wrinkled old face was full of grief.


    "Yu''er!" Matsuyama Qianye looked at Matsuyama Jade Road and roared in pain, and then prepared to rush to jade road.


    However, the Tauren ghost almost didn''t let him close. It pulled the soul of Songshan jade road back with its big hand.


    It has to get three hundred fierce ghosts before it can let go of the jade road.


    Seeing that Niutou ghost was holding the jade path tightly, Songshan Qianye quickly took out a palm sized blood soul flag and handed it to Niutou ghost.


    The Tauren ghost looked at the blood soul flag and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Then he waved his big hand, and the black iron chain disappeared directly from Yudao.


    After Yudao was released, Matsuyama Qianye immediately rushed over. He looked at Yudao carefully. When he saw Yudao''s weak appearance, Matsuyama Qianye''s old face became more sad.


    Looking at Yudao and Matsuyama Qianye crying and comforting each other, the Tauren ghost standing opposite couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Well, I''ve delivered it to you, and I should go too! Today, I''ve been a big media for eight years. I met you losers! " The ox head ghost couldn''t help scolding again.


    Then he turned and left, but before he left, he glanced at Yu Dao again.


    "Boy, don''t forget to investigate the boy''s life experience for Ben Chai. The more detailed, the better. I''ll settle this account with him sooner or later!" The ox head said coldly.


    Hearing Niutou''s words, Yudao''s weak soul quickly nodded. Naturally, he knew who Niutou was talking about. He would certainly repay Xiao Yao''s revenge.


    And a thousand times more.


    "Please rest assured! I will do as you say! " Yu Dao said respectfully to Niutou ghost with evil spirit in his eyes.


    Hearing Yu Dao''s words, Niu tou heavily ordered his own Niu tou, then quickly flew into the black vortex and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 478

    After the ox head ghost difference disappeared, the people in the hall were slightly relieved. I have to say that the pressure of the ghost difference was too great. The ox head just now was breathless.


    After seeing the disappearance of Niutou ghost difference, more than a dozen old men in black robes standing in the front looked at Yudao. They were very curious about what exactly Niutou ghost difference and Yudao said just now. Which boy did they want to investigate?


    But before that, they want to revive Yudao. Otherwise, even if it takes a long time to find him a good body, it won''t work.


    "Yu''er, how is your soul? Can you accept the new body?" Standing beside Yudao, Matsuyama Qianye looked at Yudao with worry.


    Hearing these words, jade Dao''s cold eyes burst out a cold light. He asked niutougui to send himself back for the purpose of soul attachment and rebirth. How can he not be excited now.


    "Grandpa, my soul is OK. Please help me attach my soul and come back again!" Songshan Jade Road bowed to more than a dozen black robed elders around him.


    "Good! In that case, we''ll bring you back to life right away. Come on! Come on, get your body up! " Matsuyama Qianye shouted.


    With that, several young yin-yang masters quickly came in with a stretcher. There was a body on the stretcher, but the body was not Yudao''s previous body, but a young man in his twenties.


    Looking at the corpse, the pale jade path showed a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    When he comes back from rebirth, the first thing is to find Xiao Yao for revenge!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dongcheng, old city.


    It''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening. The black cypress ghost master''s house suddenly became lively today, especially in the house, the second floor of the big and small bags of things was full of.


    These things were swept back by Narcissus and Liu Wenfei all afternoon. They almost emptied a specialty store this afternoon.


    However, they didn''t feel bad about buying so many things, because they were all paid by Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the big and small bags of things, Xiao Yao almost cried. He''s not afraid of spending money. He''s afraid that he can''t take it. Moreover, the two aunts don''t allow themselves to use the blood soul flag and the three yellow haired boys to help. What he says is that he''s sincere only when he carries it himself.


    In the end, Xiao Yao couldn''t bear his grief. Under the strange eyes of passers-by, he brought back large and small bags of things.


    At this time, Bai Xia in the living room on the second floor was stunned at the big and small bags in the room, but when she saw the intimate appearance of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Because she knew that Narcissus finally accepted Liu Wenfei.


    In addition to Narcissus accepting Liu Wenfei, Bai Xia was surprised by Xiao Yao. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao also came to ye sangguo.


    When she saw Xiao Yao coming back carrying things for the two young ladies, the smile on her face didn''t stop. She knew that the matter of the three had finally landed.


    Now I''m waiting to go back to China and tell the mother emperor of the Western King about it. I hope the mother emperor knows the current relationship between the three people and doesn''t stop them, but help them.


    However, today, in addition to making people happy, a strange thing happened in the new city, that is, the European Church in the new city was destroyed.


    Bai Xia must tell Xiao Yao and Narcissus about it, because their purpose here is to destroy the people of forbearance mountain road.


    Looking at Narcissus and Liu Wenfei who choose clothes one by one, Bai Xia slowly walked over to Xiao Yao, who was panting on the sofa.


    "Mr. Xiao, do you know that the branch of Renshan road in the new urban area was suddenly extinguished today?" Bai Xia hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Bai Xia said this, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, who were finishing their clothes, became quiet. They put down their clothes and looked at Xiao Yao.


    They came here because of the forbearance mountain road. Now Bai Xia suddenly mentioned it. Naturally, they are very concerned about it.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, Xiao Yao, who sat on the sofa to rest, nodded gently, and his warm face became cold.


    "Well, I know about it, because I did it!" Xiao Yao said to Bai Xia.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the people in the room suddenly took a breath.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao did it!


    You know, they just made it clear about the branch of Yanshan Road yesterday. Today, Xiao Yao went so far as to put out the branch. It''s so cruel. But they like it. After all, forbearance mountain road is an evil organization.


    "Mr. Xiao, what shall we do next? Can you find out where the headquarters of ninyama road is? " Bai Xia asked again.


    Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    "I didn''t find the headquarters, but I believe someone will come to the door soon. I killed their people and destroyed a branch rudder. They will never give up..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s tone, Bai Xia felt that Xiao Yao seemed to be waiting for them to come.


    "Do you mean we are here waiting for them to come?" Bai Xia looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously.


    Xiao Yao nodded slightly, then shook his head again.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for them to come, but I''m the one waiting here, not you. Now that I''ve found the forbearance mountain road organization, you should go back to China, otherwise it''s too dangerous here. I''ll trouble you if I shoot them..." Xiao Yao said to Bai Xia.


    Then he turned and looked at Narcissus and Liu Wenfei standing not far away.


    Xiao Yao really wants Narcissus and Liu Wenfei to go back to China, because it''s too dangerous here. Now Yudao''s soul is captured by the ghost. He will certainly inform other experts of forbearance mountain road to come and find trouble. Xiao Yao is not afraid of them coming. What he''s afraid of is that Narcissus and Liu Wenfei are in danger.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei frowned.


    To tell the truth, they just got together with Xiao Yao, and now they suddenly want to separate. They are very reluctant. Besides, they came to ye sangguo to get rid of the organization of forbearance mountain road. Can''t they stay and help.


    "Xiao Yao, I don''t want to go... We came here to get rid of the evil organization of forbearance mountain road. Now it hasn''t been eliminated, how can we go..." Narcissus frowned and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Yes, I don''t want to go... Isn''t it the Yin and Yang master? As the saying goes, evil is better than right. They killed so many girls, I don''t believe they can always do whatever they want!" Liu Wenfei also said.


    Looking at the appearance of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, Xiao Yao couldn''t help sighing.


    He knew they didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t let them stay here, because it was not Huaxia but ye sangguo after all.


    Ye sangguo is the stronghold of Mount forbearance, and their means are far from being revealed.


    Moreover, the blood soul summoning technique used by Songshan jade road today is simply invincible. If the summoned ghosts are more poor, it is useless even if the fusion period master comes.


    So Xiao Yao can''t let Narcissus and Liu Wenfei stay here any longer. He''s better to deal with these yin-yang masters alone. If he can''t fight, he''ll directly escape back to China. But with them, he can''t escape even if he can''t escape.


    "No! You must go back, not only you, but also the moon shadow. You will distract me here. I can''t guarantee your safety. You''d better go tomorrow! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to them.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei couldn''t help but turn their lips. They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to change his face so quickly. Just now they looked like they were working hard and complaining. Now they suddenly sink their faces.


    Looking at the expressions of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, Bai Xia gently nodded. She thought Xiao Yao was right. Now they are really dangerous here. If those yin-yang masters try their best to kill them, they can''t resist at all.


    "Mr. Shui, miss, I think Mr. Xiao is right... We really distract Mr. Xiao here. Why don''t we go back to China first, so that even if Mr. Xiao can''t beat those yin-yang masters, he can retreat all over..." Bai Xia frowned and quickly persuaded them.


    As soon as Bai Xia said this, Liu Wenfei and Narcissus couldn''t help frowning and looking at each other.


    They didn''t expect Bai Xia to agree to leave ye sangguo.


    Then they didn''t speak and thought for a while.


    The reason why they don''t want to leave is because they are afraid of Xiao Yao''s danger. They also know that Xiao Yao is not invincible. There are many people who are more powerful than Xiao Yao. What should they do if Xiao Yao is in danger.


    At this time, the bustling room suddenly became quiet, and everyone was thinking about something.


    "Deng Deng Deng... Deng Deng Deng..."


    When it was quiet in the living room on the second floor, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came from the stairs downstairs, as if something important had happened, which made people feel nervous.


    "No! No! Miss Bai, Miss Shui... Something serious has happened! " An obscene voice came over. It was the owner of the house, black cypress ghost.


    The black cypress ghost was holding a wooden tray with several small black cans on it, but these small black cans had been completely broken and a stream of white powder poured out.


    Bai Xia and Xiao Yao could not help frowning when they looked at the anxious appearance of heibai ghost master.


    "Old nigger! What happened? What are you doing in such a hurry? Don''t you see us discussing things here! Do you want to die! " Bai Xia said coldly to the black cypress ghost master.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, master heibai''s face became more anxious, as if something had killed him.


    "Miss Bai! Something big happened! We''re surrounded here. We can''t escape! Here they are... "

 Chapter 479

    The black cypress ghost master carried a wooden tray in his hand, and his terrible face was full of tension and fear.


    Seeing the black cypress ghost master like this, all the people in the living room on the second floor wondered. Everyone didn''t know what the black cypress ghost Master said they were coming.


    "What happened, old nigger, can you make it clear at once, what was surrounded and what they came! Who the hell is coming! " The willow eyebrows of Bai Xia Qi stood up and looked angry.


    "Forbearance, forbearance, the Yin and Yang masters of forbearance mountain road have come... They have surrounded this place in the old city. I believe they will surround our house soon. Miss Bai, we can''t run away..." the black cypress ghost master cried to Bai Xia. It''s hard to see the terrible old face.


    Bai Xia, Xiao Yao and Narcissus were shocked when master heibai''s words came out.


    They didn''t expect that they were still talking about forbearance mountain road just now. Are they coming now?


    Then Bai Xia quickly opened the window and looked out, but there was no movement outside, and there was no one around. You know, Bai Xia is a three-tier expert in Kaiguang. She can definitely be sure that there is no one around the house, not only the house, but also the street outside the house.


    Looking at the silent house and street, Bai Xia''s face sank in an instant.


    The two goods black cypress ghost master is not scared silly by the yin-yang master of forbearance mountain road. Can he even say such nonsense?


    "Old nigger, are you stupid? There''s no one here! You haven''t woken up yet? " Bai Xia snorted coldly, and Liu Mei stared at the black cypress ghost master and said coldly.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, master heibai smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Xia didn''t believe it.


    Then he quickly pointed to the broken black jar on the wooden tray he carried. There was a strong ghost smell on the black jar.


    "Bai, Miss Bai... I really didn''t lie. These are the kids I raised. Just now when I was meditating and resting below, these little black cans suddenly burst, and all the kids in them were ashes! Those fierce ghosts raised by Yin and Yang master can scare them to death in an instant! I''m afraid there are all those high-level fierce ghosts around now! " The black cypress ghost master looked at the broken cans with trembling and stammered.


    Looking at the broken cans in the black cypress ghost master''s hand, Bai Xia''s face sank instantly. She could see that the black cypress ghost master didn''t seem to be lying. Did those yin-yang masters really come?


    If so, it will be over, because those yin-yang masters will never let them go. Tonight must be a battle of life and death.


    Bai Xia looks at Xiao Yao with a calm face. Now she wants to wait until Xiao Yao confirms.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t open his eyes now. He saw his eyes closed and a powerful divine sense swept outside. After sweeping, his eyes slowly opened, and his eyes were full of evil spirit.


    "Mr. Xiao, what shall we do? Are they really here? " Bai Xia looked at Xiao Yao and asked quickly.


    Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Yes, they are coming. Now we can''t escape. They have surrounded here..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice, and his handsome face is cold.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei hurried to Xiao Yao. They and Bai Xia looked at Xiao Yao tightly and seemed to take Xiao Yao as the backbone.


    "Xiao Yao, what shall we do now? Why don''t we fight with them together! I don''t believe they can beat us... "Narcissus and Liu Wenfei stared at Xiao Yao and said at the same time.


    Hearing what they said, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    He wants to work hard with these yin-yang masters, but he will never take Narcissus and Liu Wenfei together, because they are not only his women, but also the key is that Narcissus has no cultivation at all. She will affect him here. If she doesn''t take good care of him, she may even be killed.


    "Bai Xia and I will deal with them later! You two hide in the blood soul flag. Don''t come out unless you have to! " Xiao Yao said to Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    However, just after Xiao Yao said this, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei standing opposite immediately shook their heads to disagree.


    "Xiao Yao, I won''t go in, I want to be with you..." Narcissus stared at Xiao Yao closely.


    "Yes, I won''t go in either. I''m also a top expert now. I can do something for you and aunt Xia, otherwise it''s difficult to win them with your two strength!" Liu Wenfei said quickly.


    Hearing what they said, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    Now it''s not time to play. He killed Yudao and wiped out the branch of forbearance mountain road. Now those yin-yang masters of forbearance mountain road probably hate him! They will certainly do everything they can to kill him, so how can Xiao Yao let Narcissus and Liu Wenfei take risks outside.


    "No! You must go in. Xian''er doesn''t have any accomplishments. Wen Fei, you protect xian''er''s safety inside. I think since these yin-yang masters can refine the blood soul flag, they will have a way to open the blood soul flag. I''m afraid they will take away the blood soul flag from me, and xian''er will be in danger at that time! " Xiao Yao quickly said to them in a deep voice.


    He could tell from his tone that there was no room for them to discuss the matter.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei and Narcissus wanted to say something. However, they had not said anything. Suddenly, a ghost in white appeared from nowhere and rushed to Narcissus and Liu Wenfei in an instant.


    Seeing the ghost in white, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei were startled. They quickly dodged back, but the speed of the ghost in white was too fast. It came in front of them in an instant.


    A pair of red claws of the ghost directly grabbed them in the face.


    However, at the moment when the sharp claw was about to meet them, Xiao Yao quickly patted them with a big golden hand.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the golden big hand directly photographed the ghost in white into a white fog. I saw that it was dead and could not die again.


    Looking at the ghost turned into white fog, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei were pale with fear, and their bodies hurried back two steps.


    "Hahaha!! Want to run? Do you think you can run away! All of you here are going to die today! " A loud and arrogant laugh suddenly rang out in the living room.


    Listening to the arrogant laughter, the people in the living room quickly looked at the window.


    I saw a sudden "bang" at the position near the window. There was a black smoke, which was as invisible as ye Sang''s invisibility.


    Soon, the black smoke dissipated rapidly.


    After the smoke dissipated, more than a dozen men wearing black robes and grimace masks appeared in front of the crowd. Looking at the dress of these dozen people, Xiao Yao and others knew that this was undoubtedly the yin-yang teacher of forbearance mountain road.


    However, in front of more than a dozen yin-yang masters in black robes, there was a man in his twenties. The man''s face was full of murderous spirit. His cold eyes stared at Xiao Yao tightly, as if he knew Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao naturally found the murderous man, but he didn''t seem to have seen the man, but somehow, he saw endless hatred in the man''s eyes, as if Xiao Yao had a grudge against him.


    "Who are you! Why bring people here? " Xiao Yao frowned and asked the man without a mask.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the handsome man was stunned. Then, the corners of his mouth tilted up slightly on his cold face, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Hum! Xiao Yao, I haven''t seen you for hours. Don''t you know me? You bullied me so badly at noon. Now I''ll double what you did to me! I''ll make you die ten times uglier than me! " The man sneered at Xiao Yao, and the murderous spirit on his face became stronger and stronger.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned. An incredible look appeared in his bright eyes.


    "You, you are Songshan Yudao!? How did you become like this? " Xiao Yao opened his eyes and looked at the man in surprise and asked.


    "Hahaha... That''s right! I''m Songshan Jade Road! You asked me how and why I became like this? Hehe... I didn''t become like this because of you! After Lord guicha sent me back, my body can''t integrate, so naturally I want to change a new body! What do you think of my body? " The man looked at Xiao Yao with a sneer, and his arrogance became stronger.


    Hearing Songshan Jade Road admit it, Xiao Yao was even more surprised.


    Originally, Xiao Yao thought that after Yudao was taken away by Niutou ghost, he just went to the Songshan family to report and let the people of the Songshan family avenge him. Then his ghost should be brought back to the ghost world by Niutou ghost.


    But Xiao Yao never thought that jade Dao was not only not brought to the ghost world, but also brought back to life! This is incredible.


    Is there such a special ability in Mount forbearance?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao didn''t know how to express his feelings. Now he felt that this forbearance mountain road organization was far more powerful than he thought.


    However, even if the devil is fierce, he will get rid of them!


    Otherwise, more innocent people will be hurt.


    And it''s not only the forbearance mountain road, but also the jade road that brings the dead back to life! Since he can kill Yudao once, he can kill Yudao a second time.


    He doesn''t believe that Yudao can be reborn. Third, no!


    "Hum! OK! Since you can come back from the dead, I''ll kill you again! I think you can be reborn several times! It''s not just you today. Everyone who comes here will die! " Xiao Yao gave a cold hum to Songshan Jade Road.


    With that, a palm sized blood soul flag suddenly appeared in Xiao Yao''s hand. He waved the blood soul flag to the narcissus and Liu Wenfei standing behind him. They disappeared in situ in an instant.


    After Narcissus and Liu Wenfei disappeared, Xiao Yao snorted coldly again, and his tall body rushed directly to Yudao.

 Chapter 480

    Looking at Narcissus and Liu Wenfei being collected into the blood soul flag by Xiao Yao, Yudao standing opposite sneered. Now his face is no longer gentle, and his expression is full of cold murderous spirit.


    "Hum... Do you think you can escape by putting them away? over my dead body! All of you will die today! " Jade way said coldly.


    With that, Yu Dao waved his big hand.


    "Kill him!"


    At the command, more than a dozen yin-yang masters in black robes behind Yudao directly greeted Xiao Yao who rushed over.


    Looking at these yin-yang masters, Bai Xia, who stood aside, quickly rushed up. She must help Xiao Yao solve these yin-yang masters.


    Soon, the living room on the second floor directly became chaotic. More than a dozen figures in black were intertwined and exchanged around Xiao Yao and Bai Xia, dazzling.


    However, Xiao Yao and Bai Xia are not vegetarian.


    Xiao Yao is now a six layer Kaiguang master, and Bai Xia is also a three-layer Kaiguang master. This cultivation is very powerful in any country, especially Xiao Yao. The cultivation of six layer Kaiguang masters is higher than that of Zhang Min and Murong Tianqi.


    Now, in addition to the ghost king, the mingmian experts in the three eastern provinces are Xiao Yao''s strongest, so how can Xiao Yao be afraid of these yin-yang masters.


    His big hand kept patting the yin-yang masters passing by. All the yin-yang masters flying by Xiao Yao were either slapped by Xiao Yao or dragged down half of his arm. The bright red blood dyed Zhou Wei red in a short time.


    As for Bai Xia''s hand, she is also not weak. She is the escort around the mother emperor of the Western King. She has never been soft on killing. In a short time, two or three died in her hand.


    However, her attack was not as bloody as Xiao Yao. She just broke people''s necks and didn''t let them bleed.


    Soon, after a while, eight or nine of the dozen people in black died. Looking at half of the experts who died so quickly, Yudao''s face standing at the window was gloomy again.


    He hates Xiao Yao more and more now.


    He can''t wait to break Xiao Yao into pieces at once!


    In addition to Yudao''s gloomy face, there is also the black cypress ghost master standing in the corner. Now the black cypress ghost master is holding a wooden tray in his hand and looking at the chaotic scene in front of him nervously. He really wants to escape, but he knows that there should be a lot of people outside.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, master heibai had some doubts on his face.


    He knew that the master of yin and Yang was not good at fighting, but at manipulating fierce ghosts. But now why don''t these masters of yin and Yang use fierce ghosts, but choose close combat?


    It''s not much good for them.


    Are they holding back some big move?


    Thinking of this, the puzzled expression on master heibai''s face became more intense. Now he really couldn''t figure out why they did this.


    With doubts, the black cypress ghost teacher slowly looked at the jade way standing alone by the window. He thought that the jade way might hold some big moves.


    Now Yudao still stood still. However, his eyes suddenly burst out a cold light. He saw his hands changing fingerprints on his chest, and his mouth was muttering to himself, as if he were reading a spell.


    Looking at the appearance of Yudao, the dark cypress ghost master secretly said that it was bad.


    He knew that Yudao was really going to do bad things.


    He must remind Bai Xia and Xiao Yao now.


    But before the black cypress ghost master opened his mouth, a dozen small black flags suddenly appeared behind the jade road. The dozen small black flags soared up and floated straight behind the jade road.


    Looking at more than a dozen small black flags floating in mid air, the black cypress ghost master stared at them in an instant, showing a shocked look.


    "This, this is the unity of all ghosts... Yes, that''s right! This is the unity of ghosts! The trough is broken! Originally, these bastards want to deal with them with the fierce ghosts in the blood soul flag! " Black cypress ghost master stared at Yu Dao in shock. His old body had trembled with excitement.


    Then he turned and looked at Xiao Yao and Bai Xia in an instant.


    "Miss Bai! Mr. Xiao! Kill him! He will deal with you with the combination of the fierce ghosts of yin and Yang masters! Hurry up! " The black cypress ghost master pointed to the jade way standing in front of the window and shouted at Xiao Yao and Bai Xia.


    Now Xiao Yao and Bai Xia are fighting fiercely, and several yin-yang masters in black robes fall at their feet. The bloody headless body makes people tremble.


    At this time, hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao and Bai Xia hurriedly subconsciously looked at Yu Dao.


    When they saw a dozen blood soul flags floating behind Yudao, they were surprised.


    Because these more than a dozen blood soul flags are emitting thick black ghost gas. All of these black ghost gases rush to a blood soul flag in front of Yudao. It looks as if this blood soul flag is absorbing the energy of other blood soul flags.


    They don''t know what Yudao really wants to do or what the black cypress ghost master says about "the unity of all ghosts", but they can hear from the black cypress ghost master''s words that what Yudao is doing now must be a great threat.


    Then, Xiao Yao and Bai Xia''s faces sank. Without saying anything, they rushed to Yudao.


    However, it was too late for them now, because the fingerprints in Yudao''s hands had ended, and those bloody soul flags with thick ghost spirit stopped.


    Yu Dao sneered, pointed his hands at the blood soul flag floating in the air, and spit out three words in his mouth.


    "Kill me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the temperature in the living room suddenly dropped, as if it had suddenly changed from summer to winter. I saw that the palm sized blood soul flag in front of Yudao suddenly turned bright red. Then, a bright red figure suddenly rushed out of the blood red blood soul flag.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a piercing scream, the bright red figure rushed directly to Xiao Yao and Bai Xia.


    Looking at the blood red figure suddenly rushed over, Xiao Yao and Bai Xia were stunned.


    Because the blood red figure is too terrible.


    This is a ghost in red with blood!


    The female ghost was not only covered with blood, but also on her face, head and hands. The blood was like just coming out of a bath in the blood pool.


    And the most important thing is that these bright red blood still exudes a stench, which can make people vomit in an instant.


    Watching the bloody ghost rush over, Xiao Yao and Bai Xia burst in an instant.


    Without saying a word, they directly reached out to the female ghost.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two muffled sounds and shocking things happened. Xiao Yao and Bai Xia''s bodies were suddenly knocked out and hit the wall of the living room.


    "Poof..."


    Bai Xia gushed blood, which looked like she was seriously injured.


    As for Xiao Yao who fell to one side, he was a little better than Bai Xia. He just had a pain in his chest and didn''t spit blood out.


    However, although they hit the wall, the bloody ghost didn''t stop. She rushed directly to Xiao Yao and Bai Xia.


    Now Bai Xia has been seriously injured, and her weak body can''t stand up at all.


    Seeing Bai Xia''s appearance, Xiao Yao quickly got up without saying a word, and a big hand directly patted the fierce ghost in red.


    "Boom!!"


    There was another loud noise, and Xiao Yao''s body flew out in an instant and hit the wall.


    Xiao Yao was stunned by this. He almost gushed blood.


    "Sleeping trough, NIMA! What the hell is this! Why so powerful! Is stronger than Lao Tzu? " Xiao Yao scolded directly and secretly.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei were all beaten like this, the black cypress ghost master standing in the corner looked even more ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Yudao would use "all ghosts in one" to deal with Xiao Yao and Bai Xia.


    "Ten thousand ghosts in one" is a powerful anti ghost spell in Mount forbearance.


    This spell can integrate the fierce ghosts of the same level. As long as these fierce ghosts of the same level are integrated, their power will increase exponentially. The more fierce ghosts of the same level, the stronger the final synthesized fierce ghost.


    Obviously, the female ghost in red covered with blood has become the most powerful ghost ghost. Only the ghost ghost ghost will be covered with red.


    It seems that more than a dozen Yin and Yang Masters had already handed the blood soul flag to Yudao before they came. They had long thought of using this method to solve Xiao Yao and Bai Xia.


    Thinking of this, the black cypress ghost master''s face became more gloomy.


    Now he must find a way to solve the red ghost, or they will all die here today.


    At this time, he saw Xiao Yao and Bai Xia fall into the corner, standing on Yudao''s face not far away, showing a faint smile. It can be seen that he was very excited when he saw Xiao Yao injured.


    "Hehe! Boy, aren''t you great? Why are you not crazy now? " Jade way looked at Xiao Yao with a smile and asked.


    Hearing Yu Dao''s words, Xiao Yao felt a rush of grass and mud, but he didn''t scold directly, but his face cooled down and didn''t speak.


    He is trying to figure out how to solve the red ghost.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t speak, Yu Dao''s cold face became more murderous. To tell the truth, he hated Xiao Yao''s forced appearance. For such people who pretend to force, he usually kills them directly.


    "Hehe... Don''t talk? It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you speak sooner or later. Originally, Lord Guichai wouldn''t let me kill you, but I''m upset when I see you like this. It''s the same when I kill you now and catch your soul and give it to Lord Guichai! I hope the ghost master will like your ghost! " Jade way sneered at Xiao Yao and said.


    Then he waved his big hand.


    "Kill him!"


    At the command, the bloody ghost rushed directly to Xiao Yao again.


    Watching the fierce ghost in red rush over, Xiao Yao quickly got up and prepared to resist, but just as he was ready to resist, a huge Rune paper half a meter long suddenly flew over from one side.

 Chapter 481

    This half meter long Rune paper is yellow. The middle of the Yellow Rune paper is painted with red cinnabar with some strange patterns of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    Then, just when the bloody female ghost in red was about to meet Xiao Yao, the Yellow Rune paper directly blocked Xiao Yao''s face, and the fierce ghost in red completely hit the Yellow Rune paper.


    The fierce ghost in red collided with the Yellow Rune paper. The red vermilion mark on the Yellow Rune paper suddenly lit up, and then the half meter long yellow Rune suddenly rolled over to the fierce ghost in red.


    Looking at the Yellow talisman paper suddenly rolled over, the red ghost''s eyes showed a panic color. It can be seen that she seemed to be afraid of the Yellow talisman painted with red cinnabar.


    Then her bloody body retreated quickly with fear.


    However, the Yellow Rune paper seemed to have eyes, and immediately caught up with the female ghost in red.


    At this time, Yudao standing not far away also saw this half meter long yellow Rune paper. When he saw the rune paper, the expression on his face was as frightened as the fierce ghost in red.


    "Zhenhunfu!"


    Jade way stared at big eyes and exclaimed. Then he quickly waved his hand to summon the female ghost in red back.


    However, where would the black cypress ghost master let Yudao achieve his wish? He saw the black cypress ghost master make a seal with both hands and keep reading a spell in his mouth, and then one hand quickly pointed to the Yellow Rune paper.


    The half meter long yellow Rune paper was pointed by the black cypress ghost master. Its speed doubled in an instant and rushed directly to the retreating female ghost in red.


    "Puff..."


    With a crisp sound, the half meter long yellow paper was immediately pasted on the red ghost. After pasted on the body, the red ghost screamed directly. The harsh scream shook the whole second floor house.


    Then, something shocking happened. The bloody body of the red ghost suddenly became smaller and smaller. Soon, in less than a minute, the red ghost was wrapped into a ball by yellow Rune paper.


    The yellow ball is about the size of a basketball. At this time, it floats in the air of the living room. There is a dazzling red light in the Yellow Rune paper. These red lights seem to be bright and dark, like something struggling in it.


    At this time, Jade Road standing not far away saw this situation, and his whole person exploded.


    His eyes widened and a look of rage came out.


    "Baga!! Asshole! How dare you lock the ghost with the soul talisman! I''ll kill you! " Jade Road roared.


    Then he rushed to the yellow ball.


    Seeing that Yudao rushed to the yellow ball, the black cypress ghost master standing in the corner became anxious. He pointed to the yellow ball and shouted at Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Xiao, knock this ball out quickly! Don''t let him grab it! " The black cypress ghost master roared.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao directly hit the yellow ball with a golden Fairy Spirit without saying a word.


    "Boom!!"


    A deafening explosion sounded directly, and a strong air current rushed out of the middle of the living room.


    This strong air flow didn''t know what it was. It directly cracked the ceiling above the living room, and all the lights on the ceiling fell off and went out.


    After the lights on the ceiling went out, the whole room on the second floor suddenly turned into darkness.


    After about two or three minutes, there was a little movement in the dark space. It seemed that someone turned over the things on his body, and then slowly got up and stood up.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    "Cough... Cough... Poof..."


    The sound of a light cough made the whole silent living room a little more angry.


    Then there was a crisp sound of "tear" and a lighter lit up.


    The faint light of the lighter lit up the dark living room in an instant.


    At this time, the perfect living room had become beyond recognition, and the ceiling on the roof almost fell down.


    Not only the ceiling of the room, but also the TV, sofa, tables, chairs and benches in the living room were blown up in a mess. It seems that it has been extremely chaotic.


    However, there are no other items in the living room except the messy things. The whole living room is quiet and terrible.


    Looking at the quiet living room, Yu Dao''s face with a lighter has sunk to the extreme.


    He has been looking for a circle in the living room, and has not found the shadow of Xiao Yao, Bai Xia and heibai ghost master. These three people seem to have suddenly disappeared from here.


    Just now he thought the three of them would hide in the blood soul flag, but after looking for it for a long time, the whole living room didn''t even find the hair of a blood soul flag!


    Looking at the three people who suddenly disappeared, Yudao''s whole face was angry.


    "Hum! Boy, do you think you can run away! I tell you, even if you go to the ends of the earth, you have to come back to me! Let''s wait and see! " Jade Dao clutched his eyes angrily and said in a deep voice.


    With that, he left here without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dongcheng, the main urban area.


    The night was as deep as ink, and the cool wind hit. There was no light in the ink like night sky. The gloomy dark clouds covered the whole sky tightly, like the rhythm of a rainstorm.


    It''s already more than 12 p.m., the brightly lit city has dimmed down, the lights of thousands of homes have all gone out, and all the people who have been busy all day have fallen asleep.


    However, although the lights of Wanjia are off, the dim street lights on the roadside are still on, and the dim yellow lights illuminate the quiet path with a different flavor.


    At this time, five embarrassed figures suddenly ran out of the path. It can be seen that the five of them seem to have encountered some difficulties.


    These five people are Xiao Yao, Bai Xia, Narcissus, Liu Wenfei and black cypress who escaped from the black cypress ghost master''s house.


    Just now, when Xiao Yao hit the yellow ball with a golden Fairy Spirit, the black cypress ghost master dragged Bai Xia and Xiao Yao to the ground, and then drilled out of a tunnel.


    I don''t know who dug this tunnel. It was dug directly from the old city to the main city, so Xiao Yao and his five people just ran out of that tunnel.


    In fact, Xiao Yao wanted to leave heibai ghost master''s house with the blink skill before, but he tried it. I don''t know why, this blink skill can''t be used in heibai ghost master''s house at all.


    It must be the reason why the house is surrounded by Yin and Yang masters and fierce ghosts.


    Fortunately, master heibai''s family has this secret passage, otherwise they would be really hard to get out.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Seeing the black cypress ghost master stop, Xiao Yao, Bai Xia and Narcissus Liu Wenfei also stop. The four people slowly sit on the roadside and are very tired.


    "Hoo... Finally escaped, madder. If we were slower, we would be blown up..." Bai Xia sat on the stone platform and couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    But she has nothing to do. After all, she is a three-tier expert in Kaiguang, and her physique is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Hearing Bai Xia''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help grinning. Then he looked at the black cypress ghost master.


    Now he was curious about who dug up such a long secret passage.


    It''s crazy to dig directly from the old city to the main city.


    "Hey, old nigger, who dug the secret passage of your family? Why is it so awesome? It has been dug for more than ten miles! Your family doesn''t belong to mice... "Xiao Yao asked, looking at the black cypress ghost half jokingly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao finish his secret way, heibai ghost master instantly remembered his bombed home.


    This was his only home, and then his face suddenly became sad.


    "Woo woo... My home is gone... That''s the most precious property my master left me! The secret passage was dug up by his old man... He said that if the people of Renshan road surrounded the old city one day, he would let me escape from the secret passage... Now, the secret passage has been bombed and my home has disappeared... How should I live as an old man in his fifties... "Heibai ghost Master said, and even sat on the side of the road and cried.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao, Narcissus and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the black cypress ghost was only 50 years old. This terrible waste was so old than the 70 year old man. I really don''t know how the old man survived. It''s so anxious.


    "Cough... OK, don''t cry. It''s just a house. I''ll compensate you again... What''s your yellow talisman and why it''s so powerful..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking heibai ghost master again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, master heibai wiped the sweat on his old face. When he heard that Xiao Yao wanted to compensate him for a house, he was slightly relieved.


    He knew that Xiao Yao and Narcissus had money. Just now he pretended on purpose. Otherwise, his house was destroyed in vain. Anyway, he has to pit Xiaoyao them.


    "Cough... That talisman paper is the soul calming talisman passed to me by my master. This talisman is very effective for fierce ghosts, especially the ghost in red. My master once said that this soul calming talisman is the enemy of ghosts. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t escape this soul calming talisman..." explained heibai ghost master.


    After listening to the black cypress ghost master''s words, Bai Xia and Narcissus couldn''t help looking at the black cypress ghost master differently.


    It seems that the dirty old man is not good for nothing. He really has some skills.


    Soon, after hearing the explanation of black cypress ghost master, Narcissus and Bai Xia all looked at Xiao Yao.


    Now Xiao Yao is their backbone. They must ask what to do next.


    "Xiao Yao, what shall we do now... These yin-yang masters are so powerful, how can we solve them?" Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao and couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 482

    As soon as narcissus said this, everyone looked at Xiao Yao. I have to say that tonight was too dangerous. I''m afraid they would all die there if there was no secret way of black cypress ghost master.


    Hearing what Narcissus said, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    He had planned to let Narcissus and Liu Wenfei go back to China before, because it was too dangerous here. If they continued to be here, Xiao Yuan really couldn''t guarantee their safety.


    Not only Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, but also Yueying has to go back together. After all, Yueying has no accomplishments. She is also a burden here.


    Thinking of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    He came out early this morning. Now he hasn''t returned to the hotel for a day. He doesn''t know how the moon shadow is. Don''t let the Yin and Yang masters of Yudao find her, otherwise she will be in danger.


    "Tomorrow morning, you two go back to China. In addition, the moon shadow is with me. She is in the hotel now. You two take her with you!" Xiao Yao said to them in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s arrangement, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei are reluctant. They don''t want to go back, but considering what happened tonight, they dare not refuse Xiao Yao again, because this time is too dangerous. If these yin-yang masters come again in the future, I''m afraid they won''t get away so easily.


    Seeing that Narcissus and Liu Wenfei didn''t refuse, Xiao Yao was slightly relieved.


    "Well, now go to the hotel with me to find the moon shadow, and then rest in the hotel for one night. You''ll go back early tomorrow morning..." Xiao Yao said to the two.


    With that, he got up and walked directly to his hotel.


    Now he must hurry to see if there is anything wrong with the moon shadow, because he seems to hear the last angry roar of Jade Road in the dark road.


    He was afraid that Yudao would attack the moon shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    The main city, the emperor hotel.


    The Imperial Hotel is located in the middle of the main urban area. This hotel is definitely the most luxurious hotel in the main urban area. Only the rooms here make people feel at ease.


    So Xiao Yao chose this hotel.


    It''s already more than 12 p.m. and there aren''t many taxis on the road. Xiao Yao came all the way with Narcissus and others, but fortunately it''s not too far. They arrived after walking for 20 minutes.


    Xiao Yao and Yueying live in room 1105 on the 11th floor. This room is a two bedroom and one living room. Originally, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei were shocked when they learned that Xiao Yao and Yueying lived in the same room.


    They thought Xiao Yao had that kind of relationship with the moon shadow, but they were relieved when they knew there were two rooms here.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took the people to the 11th floor, but when they came to the door of room 1105, Xiao Yao''s face sank in an instant.


    Because the door of 1103 is open.


    Obviously someone has been here!


    With a fierce look on his face, Xiao Yao pushed the door open and walked in quickly. However, when he looked around the house, his face was a little gloomy again.


    Because there was no one in the room, even the shadow of the moon was not seen.


    The moon shadow wasn''t there, and the door was opened. It was obvious that she had been taken away, and Xiao Yao couldn''t think of anyone else except forbearance mountain road.


    "Madder! Forbearance mountain road! If you dare to touch me, I can''t kill you! " Xiao Yao clenched his hands and was extremely angry.


    He didn''t expect that people on the forbearance mountain road could find his place so soon!


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s angry look, Narcissus''s eyes are full of worry. You know, the moon shadow is brought back from Lingyin Temple. If the moon shadow is hurt, she will be unable to get through.


    The room suddenly became quiet. Everyone didn''t know what to do or how to comfort Xiao Yao, but Xiao Yao''s evil spirit was really frightening.


    Suddenly, when everyone was silent, a slight sound of footsteps came, and then a figure in a light blue skirt came in.


    Seeing this figure suddenly came in, the silent people in the room were stunned.


    Because this light blue figure is no one else.


    She is the moon shadow Xiao Yao is looking for.


    At this time, the moon shadow saw Xiao Yao appear in front of her, and her pure and beautiful little face was stunned. Then her big eyes like gemstones burst into tears.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    The moon shadow screamed and jumped directly into Xiao Yao''s arms.


    Xiao Yao was startled by the sudden attack of the moon shadow. He quickly subconsciously hugged the moon shadow''s slender waist in his arms. Just now he was still immersed in anger. Unexpectedly, the moon shadow suddenly appeared, which really caught him a little unprepared.


    And it was not only the sudden appearance of the moon shadow, but also her sudden body.


    You know, now Narcissus and Liu Wenfei are here. Now the moon shadow suddenly comes, which makes him jump into the Yellow River.


    "Cough... Xiaoyueying, can you loosen it first... It''s a little bad for you..." Xiao Yao quickly said to Yueying in embarrassment.


    But he didn''t speak. Fortunately, when he spoke, the moon shadow cried more fiercely. His slender, smooth and tender body hugged Xiao Yao tightly.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as the moon shadow said this, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood.


    Nima, can you say anything about taking a bath?


    Hearing the words of the moon shadow, there were suddenly several cold breath sucking sounds in the room. Then, the cold light came straight to Xiao Yao.


    They didn''t expect that the moon shadow took a bath in front of Xiao Yao. Lonely men and women took a bath together? What can this do?


    Seeing the cold light in the eyes of Narcissus, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia, Xiao Yao suddenly trembled all over.


    This NIMA is going to die!


    He did mention not to take a bath in front of him with Yueying before. After all, it''s not good to live alone with men and women, but who knows that Yueying has said it now. It''s going to kill him.


    "Cough... Misunderstanding, misunderstanding... It''s definitely not what you think..." Xiao Yao looked at the cold light in the eyes of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei. He quickly explained. As he said, he quickly pulled out the moon shadow in his arms.


    "Cough... Xiaoyueying, don''t cry. I''m back now. Look who it is. I brought your sister xian''er. Go and cry in her arms..." Xiao Yao grabbed Yueying and pointed to the frosty Narcissus next to him.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the shadow of the moon slowed down.


    She hurriedly looked in the direction pointed by Xiao Yao. At this look, her little face immediately turned red.


    Just now, I was too excited to see Xiao Yao, so I didn''t care about others. I didn''t think there were not only sister xian''er, but also Liu Wenfei and aunt Bai in the room.


    When she saw Narcissus and others with cold faces, her little face was even more embarrassed.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... Sister xian''er, I didn''t mean it just now. I''m just too excited to see brother Xiao come back... So... Don''t worry, brother Xiao and I really have nothing..." Yueying lowered her head, entangled her two small hands and kept pulling hard.


    Looking at the shadow of the moon, the frost on Narcissus'' face softened a little.


    She stayed with Yueying for so long. Naturally, she knew that Yueying was very simple, so she felt that Yueying should not lie.


    However, although the moon shadow is simple, she has to guard against Xiao Yao. After all, Xiao Yao, a big bastard, can do anything. She had a relationship with Liu Wenfei last time, and may have a relationship with the moon shadow one day.


    Then, Narcissus glanced at Xiao Yao coldly, and then hurriedly pulled the moon shadow over.


    "Moon shadow, where did you go just now? Why aren''t you in the house..." Narcissus quickly pulled the moon shadow to her side and asked.


    Hearing Narcissus''s words, Yueying''s little face turned red again.


    "I, I went to Cangshan family to find brother Xiao. Today, brother Xiao went out to save Miss Cang early in the morning, but he didn''t come back in the evening. I was worried that brother Xiao was in danger, so I went to Cang''s house, but I didn''t expect that Miss Cang and brother Xiao were not there..." the moon shadow said in a low voice with a red face.

 Chapter 483

    As soon as the moon shadow said this, the people present were stunned again. Miss Cang? Why is there another woman? How many women did Xiao Yao make!


    However, Narcissus frowned slightly, and then looked at the shadow of the moon. Since Yueying went to Cangshan family to find someone, why didn''t the door be closed?


    "Moon shadow, didn''t you close the door when you went out?" Narcissus quickly asked the moon shadow.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, the moon shadow was stunned.


    "Close the door? I closed it... I closed the door when I went out. What''s the matter, sister xian''er... Didn''t you close the door when you came? " The moon shadow asked quickly.


    As soon as the moon shadow said this, the people present looked at each other, and then their faces all sank.


    It seems that someone really came here, but the moon shadow was not here, so he escaped. If so, it''s definitely not safe here. They can''t stay here long.


    Seeing that everyone''s faces became gloomy, the moon shadow didn''t know what had happened. In order to alleviate the silence, she quickly looked at Xiao Yao.


    She wants to know how cangyue is now.


    "Brother Xiao, how''s miss cangyue? Did you save her?" The moon shadow asked Xiao Yao carefully.


    Hearing the question of the moon shadow, the silent people couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at Xiao Yao. They also wanted to know what the relationship between Xiao Yao and miss Cang was.


    Now Xiao Yao heard the reminder of the moon shadow, and he remembered the blue moon.


    After saving cangyue this morning, he put her in the blood soul flag. Until now, she is still in the blood soul flag. I don''t know if she is suffocated in the blood soul flag.


    "Cough... Well, I''ve saved her. She''s all right..." Xiao Yao said softly. Then he quickly released the cangyue from the blood soul flag.


    When cangyue appeared in the living room, the people present were stunned again.


    Because the ol professional dress on cangyue has long been torn, the plump and snow-white body is exposed outside, which makes people look at a wave of mind.


    Looking at the Cang moon, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei looked cold again, and Bai Xia had already been completely disappointed with Xiao Yao. It was a golden house, and the clothes were torn like this. Who knows what happened.


    And Narcissus knows Miss Cang in front of her.


    She is the president of Cangshan international group who guided the black cypress ghost teacher. She found the black cypress ghost teacher because of her at the beginning.


    However, there is a special look in the eyes of Narcissus, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia.


    This look is the black cypress ghost master.


    Because when the black cypress ghost master saw the appearance of cangyue, his terrible and ugly face became embarrassed. It seemed that he didn''t want to see cangyue.


    Xiao Yao naturally saw the expression of black cypress ghost master. Looking at the expression of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao couldn''t help thinking of Cangshan old man''s loss of soul.


    When he saw Cangshan old man, his soul had just been lost, and the black cypress ghost teacher in front of him happened to have seen a doctor for Cangshan old man. It seems that the lost soul of Cangshan old man should have something to do with the black cypress ghost teacher.


    Looking at the black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and didn''t ask him directly, because it''s not good to ask him directly. Now the only thing to do is to find a safe place to rest for a night and send Narcissus and Liu Wenfei back to China early tomorrow morning.


    Soon, Xiao Yao quickly left the hotel with a frosty face of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, and then found a safe place to rest for the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dongcheng, new urban area.


    The European Church in the middle of the new urban area has disappeared, but the surrounding walls have not collapsed, but the luxurious church has become ruins.


    At this time, a man with a fierce face stood in the courtyard and looked at the debris in front of him. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Lord Yudao... We checked the hotel, but the girl named Yueying was not there..." a black robed yin-yang master knelt in front of Yudao and whispered.


    In addition to the yin-yang master, there were more than a dozen figures in black robes standing in the courtyard. They also lowered their heads and dared not look at the jade road.


    Hearing the report from the yin-yang master, Yudao''s face became more ferocious. Suddenly, a black gas gushed out of his hand and directly hit the yin-yang master.


    "Bang..."


    The black Qi fell on the yin-yang master and directly knocked the yin-yang master out.


    "Waste! Dout is rubbish! I didn''t even find anyone! What use do I want you to have! " Jade way roared angrily.


    Seeing Yu Dao''s angry appearance, the yin-yang masters around dared not speak disorderly, and their heads were lowered a bit.


    Soon, the dark courtyard became quiet again, and everyone dared not say a word.


    "Big, sir... What shall we do now..." after a few minutes, a black robed yin-yang master around Yudao stammered nervously.


    Jade Dao glanced at the yin-yang master, and his angry and ferocious face slowly became gloomy.


    "Hum... I heard that the boy was going to send those women back to China at the black cypress ghost master''s residence. You send someone to the airport to wait tomorrow morning. When you see them take it directly for me, I don''t believe they can fly out of Ye sangguo!" Jade way said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! My lord... "


    All Yin and Yang masters quickly answered yes.


    ¡­¡­


    The East is white. Just after dawn, a red sun rises slowly from the horizon. The golden light will pour down from the air and dye the whole earth golden.


    Under the call of the golden sun, all things in the world slowly wake up. Busy people get up early and start a hard day again.


    At this time, a white high-end SUV drove out of the main urban area and quickly drove towards the airport.


    There are six people sitting in the car. They are Xiao Yao, Narcissus, Liu Wenfei, Bai Xia, moon shadow and Cangshan Jingyue driving.


    Last night, Xiao Yao took narcissus to a safe hotel and slept all night. When Cangshan Jingyue heard that Xiao Yao was going to send Narcissus and others away, she was a little worried.


    Because she was afraid that Xiao Yao would leave with Narcissus. If he left, her grandfather''s disease would be cured.


    So early this morning, Cangshan Jingyue quickly transferred a Toyota bully from the company. She personally drove Xiao Yao and narcissus to the airport, so she didn''t have to worry about Xiao Yao''s gone forever.


    Soon, about half an hour later, Cangshan Jingyue drove to the airport. After arriving at the airport parking lot, Xiao Yao didn''t directly let Narcissus and Liu Wenfei get off.


    He first closed his eyes and scanned around the airport with his divine mind.


    Although it is said that the airport is an important place of the country, those who bear the mountain road will inevitably take risks and intercept them here, so Xiao Yao had to be careful.


    Soon, after a few minutes of scanning, Xiao Yao did not find the trace of yin and Yang master of forbearance mountain road. However, although there was no trace of forbearance mountain road, he found some light ghost gas. These ghost gases were not very strong, and he was not sure whether these ghost gases were related to forbearance mountain road.


    "How about Mr. Xiao? Is there danger here? " Looking at Xiao Yao frowning for a long time, Cangshan Jingyue couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as Cangshan Jingyue said this, Narcissus and others sitting behind the car also looked at Xiao Yao.


    Looking at everyone waiting for his answer, Xiao Yao frowned deeply and shook his head.


    Now, even if the people in Yanshan Road really come, he will take Narcissus and them in, and he can''t use blood soul flags, because he still needs to show his passport to get on the plane. This kind of thing can''t cheat.


    "It''s all right. You get off and follow me. Remember not to look around..." Xiao Yao reminded everyone.


    Then Xiao Yao went down.


    Seeing Xiao Yao go down, Narcissus, Liu Wenfei and others hurried down. They followed Xiao Yao to the airport hall according to Xiao Yao''s arrangement.


    At this time, the moment Xiao Yao and Narcissus got off the bus, a faint ghost gas slowly floated around the airport.

 Chapter 484

    The faint ghost gas hid in the dark corner where the sun could not be seen. When Xiao Yao and Narcissus walked to the airport hall, the ghost gas also moved slightly. It looked as if the faint ghost gas was monitoring Xiao Yao and Narcissus.


    At this time, outside the airport parking lot, there are seven or eight black Buick business vehicles parked on the roadside, which are full of people.


    These people are wearing black robes. They are the Yin and Yang masters of Mount forbearance.


    And the head is the jade way with a evil face.


    "Lord Yudao, it''s very thoughtful of you. They obviously observed the boy in the car for five or six minutes just now. If our people were distributed in the airport, I''m afraid they would be found by the boy. Fortunately, Lord Yudao monitored the airport with a ghost..." the black robed yin-yang teacher next to Yudao said with a smile.


    Hearing the man''s flattery, jade Dao sneered with disdain.


    "Hum, the ghost messenger said that this boy is different from ordinary people. Coupled with the boy''s insidious, we should be careful. We must not let this boy run away today!" Jade way said in a deep voice.


    "Sir, what shall we do now? Do you want to go in and catch him! Don''t worry, I have arranged melee experts around. These melee experts are very powerful. With the cooperation of our yin-yang masters, that boy is definitely not our opponent! " The man asked respectfully.


    Yudao knew that it was not easy to start at the airport, especially their yin-yang masters. If yin-yang masters started at the airport, it would cause a great sensation, so they arranged some melee experts early.


    "No, inform the people around the airport and let them all sneak in and entangle the boy immediately. What you have to do is to catch the little girl named Yueying. As long as you catch the little girl named Yueying, you will withdraw immediately!" Jade way said in a deep voice.


    Hearing that Yudao only wanted to catch the little girl called Yueying, they were stunned.


    They don''t know why Yudao wants to catch a little girl.


    However, they dare not ask more. Now they just have to do it according to the arrangement of jade road.


    "Yes! adult! We know! "


    Hearing Yu Dao''s words, all Yin and Yang masters sitting in the car bowed their heads and answered yes.


    Soon, many black figures suddenly appeared outside the airport. These black figures rushed into the airport hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the airport lobby.


    Now Xiao Yao, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei have come to the airport hall to pick up their tickets. Now they will board the plane in less than ten minutes.


    When they came here just now, they had checked the time in advance. They deliberately waited until they were about to board the plane, so now they can board and leave here safely as long as they survive less than ten minutes.


    At this time, Narcissus, Liu Wenfei, Bai Xia and Yueying have come to the ticket gate. As long as they check in at the beginning, they will check in and board the plane immediately. As long as they get on the plane, these people on the mountain road dare not mess even if they are powerful.


    Now Narcissus and Liu Wenfei are reluctant to give up Xiao Yao. After all, their heart knot has only been untied since yesterday, but they have just untied the happy knot, and now they are facing separation. How can they be willing.


    "Xiao Yao, I want you to go back with us..." Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao and said softly. As she said it, she stroked her stomach.


    Up to now, she hasn''t told Xiao Yao about her pregnancy because she doesn''t know how to speak.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao shook his head.


    "You go back first. I''ll go back in two days. Now miss Cang''s grandfather hasn''t been cured. When her grandfather is cured, I''ll get rid of the headquarters of forbearance mountain road, and I''ll go back soon..." Xiao Yao whispered to Narcissus.


    "But... But forbearance mountain road is so powerful... I''m afraid you can''t do it alone. Why don''t we go back first and then think about it in the long run..." Narcissus was worried again.


    Xiao Yao naturally knows that Narcissus and Liu Wenfei are worried about him, but he doesn''t want to go now, because in addition to helping Cangshan Jingyue cure Cang, he also wants to carefully investigate the forbearance mountain road. He wants to see how these yin-yang masters summon ghosts in the ghost world.


    Soon, Xiao Yao smiled and was ready to explain it again with Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    However, he just wanted to explain. Suddenly, there were twenty or thirty figures in black behind him and rushed towards him.


    Feeling the figure behind him, Xiao Yao''s face sank in an instant.


    He knew it was time to come.


    "You wait here for the check-in. After checking the tickets, get on the plane and leave immediately! Don''t worry about me... "Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    With that, he quickly turned around and greeted the figure who rushed to the twenty or thirty roads.


    "Hula..."


    A burst of crisp noise, I saw the figure in black in the past twenty or thirty directly surrounded in a circle, and immediately surrounded Xiao Yao inside. After the encirclement, a bright Ninja knife appeared in each of their hands.


    These people in black don''t wear the black robes of Ninja mountain road, but a black strong suit. This black strong suit is like Ninja clothes, which makes people look very fierce.


    Seeing so many people in black appear in the hall with long knives, everyone in the hall was shocked. They screamed and hurried away from here.


    Looking at the frightened appearance of these ordinary people, these black ninjas with long knives were more excited.


    "Hum! Boy, I advise you to go to jail! Otherwise, if our long knife accidentally cuts off your arms or legs, it won''t be fun... "A man in black looked at Xiao Yao and said coldly, in a very arrogant tone.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao immediately asked the heaven without words.


    Grass, you''ve started to pretend to force before you fight?


    What if you can''t even touch my clothes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, come directly. I will accompany you to the end! I hope you can''t hold on for a minute! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the man in black in front of him.


    To tell the truth, he is not afraid of these people in black. Now all he has to do is wait until Narcissus and Liu Wenfei board the plane safely. He doesn''t care about the rest.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the head of the man in black sank to the extreme in an instant.


    "Good! Boy, since you are so angry, let''s try the power of our Ninja knife! " The man in Black said in a deep voice. Then he waved his big hand, "give it all to me and kill him!"


    At the command of the man in black, the twenty or thirty men in black quickly waved a knife and killed Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the twenty or thirty ninjas cutting over, Xiao Yao was not afraid at all. He snorted coldly and directly greeted these people in black.


    "Click..."


    "Poof..."


    "Click..."


    "Puff..."


    Soon, a crisp sound came from the hall. Every time a long knife was cut, Xiao Yao waved his big hand and directly "clicked" the long knife into two halves. After the long knife was broken, Xiao Yao still kept shooting at the head of the man in black who took the knife.


    In this way, whenever a long knife breaks, a person''s head will burst. Soon, in a short time, the twenty or thirty people in black were photographed by Xiao Yao!


    The bloody headless body lay in the hall and made people sick.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao had solved seventeen or eight people so quickly, the man in black, who was headed by Xiao Yao, was startled. Then his face sank, and then he took people away from the ticket gate slowly subconsciously.


    At this time, Xiao Yao doesn''t know that these people in black intend to retreat. Now he just wants to beat them back and ensure that Narcissus and Liu Wenfei board the plane, but he doesn''t know that his distance is getting farther and farther away from Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    Soon, after a while, more than ten people in black died in Xiao Yao''s hands. Just now, there were only four or five people in black.


    Now these four or five men have long been scared silly. They never thought Xiao Yao was so powerful. It''s more terrible than the devil from hell.


    Looking at the remaining four or five frightened men in black, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and was ready to kill them again.


    "Ah!! Help! No! "


    However, when he was killed, a scream came from the position of the ticket gate behind him.

 Chapter 485

    The scream instantly rang through the whole hall. Hearing the harsh scream, Xiao Yao quickly stopped and turned to look back. At the ticket gate, more than a dozen men in black robes surrounded Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    Looking at the dozen men in black robes, Xiao Yao''s face sank to the extreme in an instant.


    Because these men in black are not others.


    They are the Yin and Yang masters of Mount forbearance.


    Now Xiao Yao finally understands why these black ninja killers are not the Yin and Yang masters of Mount forbearance. It turns out that they just want to lead themselves to the distance, and then attack Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao immediately burst out a strong murderous spirit. His tall and handsome body directly killed more than a dozen black robed yin-yang masters.


    "Hum! If you don''t want to die, get out of here! If they lose a hair, I want you to break into pieces! " Xiao Yao roared.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was going to rush towards these yin-yang masters, the black ninjas behind him naturally disagreed. They raised their long knives and cut directly at Xiao Yao''s back.


    However, how could these close combat warriors be Xiao Yao''s opponents? Xiao Yao waved his big hand "bang! Bang! Bang! " A few dull noises in a row directly beat the heads of these people to pieces.


    Now Xiao Yao is extremely angry. Now he meets God and kills God, meets Buddha and kills Buddha!


    At this time, a dozen yin-yang masters standing at the ticket gate saw that Xiao Yao killed four or five black ninjas in an instant. They were also shocked. They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so cruel.


    Then, they snorted coldly, and saw the black robed yin-yang master, the leader, suddenly wave his big hand in the air.


    It didn''t matter that he waved. The lights in the hall went out in an instant, and the whole waiting hall was dark.


    "Ah!! Help! "


    "Ah! Help! Kill! "


    The hall suddenly became dark, and the harsh screams suddenly occurred in the hall. These voices were all desperately shouted by ordinary people. Now everyone was extremely afraid.


    Seeing all the lights go out, not only these ordinary people, but also Xiao Yao is afraid, but he is not afraid of darkness. He is afraid that these yin-yang masters will hurt Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    Although Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei are experts in the opening period, these yin-yang masters are obviously prepared. How can they care about Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei.


    If Narcissus and Liu Wenfei are hurt, Xiao Yao will blame himself very much.


    Then, without saying a word, Xiao Yao rushed directly to the ticket gate. While rushing over, he immediately used the perspective skill. Although the perspective skill can only be perspective, it still plays a role in this dark environment.


    After using the perspective skill, Xiao Yao immediately saw several yin-yang masters in black robes pulling Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    Liu Wenfei, as a first-class expert, can handle it more or less, but Narcissus can''t, because she doesn''t have any accomplishments. Two yin-yang masters hold her arms tightly to drag her away.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao rushed up without saying a word. He must not let Narcissus suffer any harm.


    "Madder! You don''t listen to me, do you! Then go to hell! "


    Xiao Yao roared fiercely, and a huge palm directly patted the two black robed yin-yang masters around Narcissus.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    With two muffled sounds, Xiao Yao''s big hand directly patted on the heads of the two yin-yang masters. Maybe these yin-yang masters were also affected by the darkness, so they didn''t even have a chance to fight back in this dark environment, so they were directly patted to death by Xiao Yuan.


    After shooting the two yin-yang masters, Xiao Yao held Narcissus in his arms.


    At this time, Narcissus had already been scared silly by the dark environment and the people who caught her, so when Xiao Yao hugged her, she struggled desperately for fear of being caught by bad people.


    Looking at Narcissus'' fierce struggle, Xiao Yao quickly explained to Narcissus. Narcissus was relieved and relieved to hear Xiao Yao''s explanation.


    Soon, after saving the Narcissus, Xiao Yao quickly looked at Liu Wenfei. Now the two yin-yang masters around Liu Wenfei have been solved by her. Now she and Bai Xia are close together and look much safer.


    Seeing that Narcissus and Liu Wenfei had nothing to do, Xiao Yao was relieved.


    Immediately, he quickly took out a strong light flashlight from the blood soul flag, and then leaned against Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia with the slender waist of Narcissus insemination.


    "Are you all right..." Xiao Yao took a strong flashlight and quickly shone on Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia.


    Seeing Xiao Yao shining with a strong flashlight, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xiaqi were relieved. Then they shook their heads and said they were all right.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    He took a strong light flashlight to shine around, and then found that the yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance had long disappeared.


    Seeing that these yin-yang masters disappeared, Xiao Yao relaxed completely, but just when he relaxed, he suddenly found a problem.


    The problem was that he found that the moon shadow was gone.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he found that the moon shadow disappeared. Then he quickly took a strong light flashlight and took a careful look around.


    However, he still didn''t find the shadow of the moon in this circle.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was completely stunned. Just now he was so concerned about Narcissus and Liu Wenfei that he forgot the moon shadow. I''m afraid those yin-yang masters took the opportunity to catch the moon shadow when he saved Narcissus.


    Now Narcissus and Liu Wenfei also found Xiao Yao suddenly stunned there, and then they quickly approached him.


    "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter? What are you looking for?" Narcissus and Liu Wenfei asked suspiciously.


    "Moon, moon shadow... Moon shadow is gone..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the little faces of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei turned white. Just now they forgot the existence of the moon shadow. Now they remembered when they heard Xiao Yao''s reminder.


    Then they hurriedly looked around, but it was still dark, and they couldn''t see anything at all.


    Looking at the darkness, the hearts of the people were extremely cold.


    Now they can only hope that the moon shadow is hiding somewhere and has not been captured by those yin-yang masters! As long as the lights in the hall are on, the moon shadow can come back.


    However, that was only their hope, because the lights in the hall were turned on soon. The dazzling LED lights turned on at the moment, and the people standing in the dark closed their eyes tightly.


    In this way, everyone closed their eyes and slowed down for a minute or two.


    When Xiao Yao and Narcissus opened their eyes, the first thing was to look for the shadow of the moon, but under the bright light, they didn''t see the shadow of the moon at all.


    Looking at the chaotic hall in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank to the extreme. Unexpectedly, he was careless and let the moon shadow be caught by those bastards.


    If the moon shadow is hurt because of his carelessness, he will blame himself all his life.


    At this time, not only Xiao Yao, but also a small face of Narcissus standing next to him sank.


    You know, the moon shadow is brought back by Narcissus from Lingyin Temple. She has regarded the moon shadow as her sister. Now there is something wrong with the moon shadow, how can she not be in a hurry.


    "Xiao Yao... What should I do? The moon shadow was captured by them... Will they hurt the moon shadow..." Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao sadly, and her beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao clenched his fist.


    I can see that he is angry now.


    "Don''t worry, if they dare to move a hair of the moon shadow, I Xiao Yao will tear all of them to pieces!" Xiao Yao bit his teeth and said sternly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s angry appearance, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia standing around are also worried. They know that Xiao Yao cares about the shadow of the moon, but I''m afraid the yin-yang masters took the shadow of the moon to threaten Xiao Yao. They will set a trap and wait for Xiao Yao to take the bait.


    As long as Xiao Yao goes to save the moon shadow, their lives will be in danger, so how can they not worry.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s angry look and Narcissus''s anxious look, Liu Wenfei gently shook her head and sighed.


    "Xiao Yao, otherwise we won''t go. We''ll accompany you to save the moon shadow. In this way, the danger will be much smaller..." Liu Wenfei said softly, looking at Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 486

    After a riot, all the people in the airport hall were frightened. They snuggled up to each other, as if they were glad that they had escaped a disaster, and the airport staff also cleaned up the scene. In a short time, the whole airport returned to calm.


    At this time, when Liu Wenfei said this, Narcissus Bai Xia and others all looked at Xiao Yao. They really don''t want to go now. If they go, I don''t know how long it will take to see Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao with a gloomy face gently shook his head.


    "No, it''s too dangerous here. You''d better go back early. As for the moon shadow, I''ll solve it myself. Don''t worry... I won''t have anything..." Xiao Yao said to Liu Wenfei and Narcissus.


    "But... But Xiao Yao, the people in forbearance mountain road grabbed the moon shadow, which is obviously to threaten you. We really don''t trust you here alone..." Xiao Yaogang said, and the Narcissus standing next to him said anxiously.


    Looking at the appearance of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, Xiao Yao still has a firm attitude.


    He knew that Narcissus and Liu Wenfei were worried about him, but he was more worried that they were in danger. If they still stayed in ye sangguo, I''m afraid those yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance would not give up, and they would come to trouble them.


    Now that Yueying is caught alone, Xiao Yao has a headache. If Narcissus and Liu Wenfei are caught again, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "No, just go back now. If you stay, it''s my burden. I''m afraid I can''t protect you. Go back and look after the seminary and the three northeastern provinces for me. Don''t let anything happen at home..." Xiao Yao quickly said to Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei were depressed again. They knew that Xiao Yao had made up his mind. Even if they said anything, I''m afraid Xiao Yao wouldn''t agree.


    "Sorry! Ladies and gentlemen, are you going to board the plane? Now the plane is about to take off. Please come quickly for inspection... "


    When Narcissus and Liu Wenfei were silent, the staff at the ticket gate shouted to Xiao Yao and others.


    Hearing the urging of the staff, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei had no choice but to follow Bai Xia on the plane and leave ye sangguo for China.


    When the ticket gate was separated, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei couldn''t help kissing Xiao Yao. They wanted to put all their love for Xiao Yao on this kiss.


    However, these two deep kisses instantly made Xiao Yao feel depressed.


    Because Narcissus and Liu Wenfei are really great.


    He felt that he must quickly solve the garbage organization of Yanshan Road. After solving it, he could go back and take the two great beauties for a double flight. I believe that the Narcissus body and Liu Wenfei''s sexy will definitely make him happy to the sky.


    In this way, Xiao Yao immediately became the focus of the whole airport hall.


    Everyone in the hall showed a pair of envious eyes. They could see that they really didn''t understand why this man who looked like a little white face would bring two peerless beauties into his arms at the same time.


    Soon, under the envious eyes of everyone, Narcissus, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia boarded the plane and left ye sangguo.


    Originally, they thought they would live a stable life after leaving yesang state.


    But when they returned to China, they didn''t expect that great things had happened in China.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dongcheng, Cangshan house.


    On the blue sky, there was a blazing sun hanging in the middle, and the strong flame warmed up the whole earth.


    It''s already noon. Xiao Yao and Cangshan Jingyue have already driven back to Cangshan house from the airport.


    Originally, when Narcissus and Liu Wenfei were there, Xiao Yao could go to them or go to heibai ghost master''s house, but now Narcissus and Liu Wenfei have gone, and heibai ghost master''s house has been blown up by the mountain road, so he can only come to Cangshan home now.


    After all, Cangshan old man''s condition has not been cured, and Cangshan Jingyue will not let him leave easily.


    Now in Cangshan house, besides Xiao Yao, there is also heibai ghost teacher here. Because heibai ghost teacher''s house was bombed, he has nowhere to go. In addition, Xiao Yao thinks that Cangshan old man''s condition is related to heibai ghost teacher, so he let heibai ghost teacher stay here and let someone take care of him.


    In fact, black cypress ghost master doesn''t want to come here at all, but due to Xiao Yao''s threat, he has to wait here. Besides, he has offended Bear Mountain Road and has nowhere to go, so he has to live with Xiao Yao.


    At this time, there were three people sitting in the reception hall of Cangshan house.


    These three people are Xiao Yao, black cypress ghost master and Cangshan Jingyue.


    Now Xiao Yao is sitting on a red sandalwood chair with a cup of tea in his hand. It seems that he is not in a hurry. He seems to be waiting for something.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, Cangshan Jingyue felt very strange.


    Because she knew that Miss Yueying had been taken away by people on the mountain road, but she really couldn''t figure out why Xiao Yao would drink tea here leisurely.


    "Mr. Xiao... Miss Yueying has been caught. Won''t you save her?" Cangshan Jingyue couldn''t help it, so she asked Xiao Yao again.


    Hearing the words of Cangshan Jingyue, Xiao Yao still sat there with tea. His expression didn''t change at all, but gently shook his head.


    "No... since they took the moon shadow, they must want to threaten me with the moon shadow. Now I just need to wait for them to come to me. Besides, I don''t know where they caught the moon shadow. If they find it in ye sangguo, it''s like looking for a needle in a Haystack... After they dig a trap for me, Naturally, he will inform me of the past... "Xiao Yao said with a teacup in his hand.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Cangshan Jingyue was stunned. Then she couldn''t help but take a breath. She couldn''t help being convinced by Xiao Yao''s analysis and judgment.


    Because what Xiao Yao said is true. Now if you go to find the moon shadow, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Because ye sangguo is so big, who knows where those people on the mountain road will hide the moon shadow. Now Xiao Yao just needs to wait at home. When they set a trap for Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao will naturally pass.


    However, in addition to admiring Xiao Yao''s analysis, she was also surprised by Xiao Yao''s calm courage. After all, those yin-yang masters of forbearance mountain road wanted to set a trap for him. He was not afraid at all, but looked confident.


    "Mr. Xiao, since you want to wait for the news of those people at home, can you help my grandpa see a doctor during this time?" Cangshan Jingyue looked at Xiao Yao carefully and said.


    Now her only purpose of staying with Xiao Yao here is to let Xiao Yao cure her grandfather''s disease. Originally, she thought Xiao Yao was anxious to save Yueying, so she didn''t dare to mention it. Since Xiao Yao is not in a hurry to save people, she still hopes Xiao Yao will take the time to save her grandfather.


    Hearing that Cangshan Jingyue mentioned the old master, Xiao Yao gently picked his eyebrows. Then he gently turned his head and looked at the black cypress ghost master.


    Now the black cypress ghost master is sitting on the red sandalwood chair nervously drinking tea. When he saw Xiao Yao''s eyes, his old hands trembled, and the cup in his hand almost fell down.


    "Ha ha... Xiao, Mr. Xiao... You, what do you think I do... The old man''s illness has nothing to do with me... You, you''d better find another reason..." master heibai nervously held the tea cup in his hand and smiled awkwardly at Xiao Yao.


    However, the more he spoke, the more nervous he became, and his body holding the tea cup trembled.


    Looking at the black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Did I say it had something to do with you? What do you want to tell me by saying this suddenly? Black cypress ghost master, Cangshan master lost one soul and three souls. As a ghost master, you are proficient in soul skills. Can''t you see? " Xiao Yao stared at the black cypress ghost master tightly, and a trace of pure light appeared in his eyes. This pure light seemed to see the black and white ghost master thoroughly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old body of heibai ghost master trembled again.


    I can see that he is very afraid now.


    "I... i... I''m humble... I really can''t see Cangshan master''s illness... Mr. Xiao, if you have to let me see it, it''s difficult for people..."

 Chapter 487

    Master heibai stammered to Xiao Yao. As he spoke, his forehead was sweating. It could be seen that he was very nervous now.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao took a tea cup in one hand and couldn''t help laughing on his handsome face.


    He doesn''t seem to believe what master heibai said at all.


    "The Taoist priest is humble? to do things that are beyond his power? Hehe... Heibai ghost master, are you kidding me when you say these words? I remember that last night you seemed to solve a ghost in red with a spell. If this was a humble Taoist, there would be few fierce ghosts in the world... "Xiao Yao sneered at heibai ghost master.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, there was more cold sweat on master heibai''s face. The sweat beads stretched out from his forehead, and his big hand holding the tea cup kept shaking. He was afraid that he was going to spill the tea in the cup.


    "Xiao, Mr. Xiao... That, that spell has nothing to do with me. That, that''s what my master left for me... My Taoist practice is really nothing. The matter of Cangshan master has nothing to do with me..." heibai ghost master still doesn''t admit it. He''s still looking for an excuse to free himself.


    Seeing that the black cypress ghost master still refused to admit it, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Since he has spoken so loudly and angrily for a long time and the old man still doesn''t admit it, don''t blame him for being rude!


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao directly threw his tea cup on the table, and his cold eyes looked directly at the black cypress ghost master.


    "Hum, you really think I have a good temper, don''t you? If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being rude! " Xiao Yao stared at the black cypress ghost master with cold frost in his eyes.


    Xiao Yao has long recognized that the black cypress ghost master is the one who did harm to the master. How can he easily let the black cypress ghost master go.


    At this time, hearing what Xiao Yao said to the black cypress ghost master, and looking at the scared appearance of the black cypress ghost master, the Cangshan Jingyue sitting in the hall was stunned.


    Now she can see that her grandfather''s illness is probably related to the black cypress ghost master. Was he the one who hurt her grandfather?


    Thinking of this, Cangshan Jingyue quickly looked at the black cypress ghost master.


    "Black cypress ghost master, what Mr. Xiao said is true? Is my grandpa''s illness really related to you? " Cangshan Jingyue stared nervously at the black cypress ghost teacher and asked.


    Hearing the words of Cangshan Jingyue, the obscene body of the black cypress ghost master trembled even more.


    Just now, Xiao Yao''s teacup rattled, which had already scared the black cypress ghost teacher to shiver. Now, looking at the urgent question of Cangshan Jingyue, the black cypress ghost teacher can''t help it anymore.


    Hearing a muffled "poop", the black cypress ghost master''s body knelt directly on the ground.


    "Xiao, Mr. Xiao... Miss Cang, it doesn''t matter to me. Yes, song Qianmu forced me to do so. He wanted to get the property of Miss Cang and Cangshan family, so he forced me to take the soul of Cangshan old man. I''m really innocent..." the black cypress ghost master knelt on the ground and cried to Xiao Yao and Cangshan Jingyue.


    As soon as the name "pine thousands of dusk" came out, the Cangshan Jingyue standing on one side was stunned.


    Then there was a crisp sound of "pa", and the tea cup in her hand fell directly to the ground, instantly smashing into pieces.


    "Pine thousands of dusk" she naturally knows.


    This is her cousin.


    Cangshan Jingyue never thought that it was his cousin who laid hands on his grandfather, and he even wanted to get the property of Cangshan family!


    God, you know, he is the young master of the great songqian family. Why did he do this!


    Now Cangshan Jingyue has collapsed. She never thought that her cousin, who had been helping her before, was the murderer of her grandfather, which was really unacceptable to her.


    Looking at the collapse of Cangshan Jingyue, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    He naturally knew this songqianmuyuan. This was the wretched man who fought with him when he saw Cangshan old man last time. In fact, when he saw this man at first sight, Xiao Yao felt that Cangshan old man''s disease was related to him, because he saw the cold in his eyes that day.


    Now he has finally been confirmed by the black cypress ghost master.


    Now that the black cypress ghost master has explained, he doesn''t have to embarrass the black cypress ghost master anymore. After all, the old man saved him, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei last night.


    Now as long as heibai ghost master hands over the last ghost of Cangshan old man, he can let him go.


    "Well, now that you have admitted it, Miss Cang and I will not pursue you. Now as long as you hand over the last soul of Cangshan master, we will let you go?" Xiao Yao looked at the black cypress ghost master and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, heibai ghost master''s terrible face was even more ugly.


    It can be seen from his expression that he doesn''t seem to have the last soul of Cangshan old man.


    "I, i... I don''t have the soul of Cangshan old man. He, his soul has long been taken away by song Qianmu. If you want to find him, you can only find him..." master heibai swallowed his saliva and said nervously.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He thought that the soul of Cangshan old man was on the black cypress ghost master. As long as it was on the black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao would have solved Cangshan old man''s illness. He could directly put the soul into Cangshan old man''s body.


    But he didn''t expect that the last soul was in songqianmuyuan''s hand. If it was in his hand, he would follow heibai ghost master to find the boy. In this way, he would delay a lot of time.


    After all, he has to wait here for the news of Yanshan Road.


    "In the hands of song Qianmu? Where is he now? " Xiao Yao asked with a calm face.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, master heibai also shook his head gently.


    He doesn''t know where the pine is.


    However, he looked at the Cangshan Jingyue next to him. Although he didn''t know where the song Qianmu was, Cangshan Jingyue must know.


    Seeing the black cypress ghost master looking at herself, Cangshan Jingyue took a deep breath and endured the tears in her eyes.


    "He is the eldest young master of the songqian family. The songqian family is in Tokyo. It is estimated that he is in Tokyo now..." Cangshan Jingyue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing that songqianmu was far away in Tokyo, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Tokyo city is the imperial capital of Ye sangguo. It''s not too far from ye Dongcheng, but he doesn''t know when those people in Yanshan Road will come to the news. What if he goes to Tokyo city and those people in Yanshan Road will come to the news?


    At this time, Cangshan Jingyue also saw Xiao Yao''s frown. She knew that Xiao Yao was worried about forbearance mountain road.


    But she knew Xiao Yao was the only one who could save Grandpa. She didn''t want to miss it.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you thinking about forbearance mountain road? Do you think it''s ok? You wait for the news of forbearance mountain road at home. I''ll go to Tokyo to bring songqianmu back. If the news of forbearance mountain road doesn''t come, will you save my grandpa first... "Cangshan Jingyue looked at Xiao Yao tightly and said with some entreaties in her tone.


    Hearing the words of Cangshan Jingyue, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    I''m afraid I can''t let Cangshan Jingyue find song Qianmuyuan. Let alone that the songqian family is much more powerful than Cangshan family, Xiao Yao can''t let Cangshan Jingyue find him because of the obscene appearance of song Qianmuyuan.


    If Cangshan Jingyue really goes to songqianmuyuan to talk about it, I''m afraid the boy will directly strengthen Cangshan Jingyue.


    Now the only way is to take master heibai personally. It''s safer.


    "Forget it, I''d better go there myself. If you go, I''m afraid you won''t get back the old man''s soul. I''m afraid even you will be planted there... Now you''re at home waiting for the news of the mountain road. If they send the news, call me immediately and tell me..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the cangyue.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, cangyue was stunned.


    Then her attractive little face suddenly became excited. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to promise to help her find song Qianmuyuan.


    Then she threw herself into Xiao Yao''s arms and kissed Xiao Yao''s lips.


    Xiao Yao was startled by the sudden move of Cangshan Jingyue.


    He didn''t expect cangyue to do such a thing to herself. Today, including her kiss, this is the third exciting kiss.


    These three kisses made his blood boil.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took heibai ghost master to Tokyo.


    But to his surprise, he fortunately went to Tokyo.


    Because the moon shadow is in Tokyo at this time.

 Chapter 488

    Ye sangguo, Tokyo city.


    Tokyo city is the imperial capital of yesang state. It is much more prosperous than Yedong City, and there are many rich families here. Ordinary families can''t squeeze into such a place.


    In the middle of the old urban area of Tokyo City, there is a wooden building in the style of exquisite pagoda. This wooden building is the headquarters of ninyama road. Now there are three or four old people in black robes and a young man in black suit in the wooden building hall.


    These old men in black robes are the elders of Yanshan Road, and the man in a suit is Yudao.


    At this time, the elder in black was staring at Yu Dao.


    His face seemed to be dissatisfied with Yudao.


    "Jade way, I just received the order from the ghost messenger. He said he told you not to kill the boy, but to catch the boy. Is that true?" The elder looked at Yu Dao tightly and asked.


    Hearing the big elder''s words, Yudao''s face couldn''t help being gloomy, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the big elder, let alone lie to the big elder.


    "Yes, elder... Lord guicha did say this..." jade Dao quickly said respectfully.


    Seeing Yu Dao admit, the elder suddenly snorted coldly.


    "Hum, since the ghost messenger personally explained this matter, why did you kill someone when you took someone to the black cypress ghost master''s house last time? Do you not pay attention to the words of the ghost messenger for revenge? " The elder looked at Yu Dao and said in a deep voice.


    Last time at the black cypress ghost master''s house, the elder knew that Yudao wanted to kill Xiao Yao. He knew that Yudao ignored the explanation of the ghost messenger in order to revenge, so how could he not be angry.


    Looking at the angry appearance of the elder, Yu Dao''s body quickly lowered a few points.


    "I''m sorry, elder, I was really dazzled by hatred last time, but I''m awake. Now I''ve caught the boy''s woman and wait for him to take the bait..." jade Dao said respectfully.


    Hearing Yu Dao admit his mistake, the elder was relieved.


    He naturally knew that Yudao caught a woman at the airport this morning, and this woman was used to threaten Xiao Yao. Now he can''t bear Yudao to kill Xiao Yao anymore, because Lord ghost sent a message to him personally, saying that he wanted to catch Xiao Yao and couldn''t hurt Xiao Yao.


    In fact, he is also very curious about why ghost emissary wants to catch Xiao Yao. Is there any secret about Xiao Yao?


    Thinking of this, the elder couldn''t help frowning and looked at the jade way. Last time, Yudao summoned the ghost master with the blood soul summoning technique. I''m afraid only Yudao knows this except the ghost master.


    "Well, since you have repented, how are you going to use this woman to catch the boy?" The elder looked at Yu Dao and asked.


    "Go back to the elder, I''ve spread the news. I''ll lead the boy to Tokyo and catch the boy with our ghost temple in Tokyo! The ghost temple in Tokyo is much more powerful than Yedong city. I believe we can catch him this time! " Jade way hurriedly said to the elder in a deep voice.


    As soon as Yu Dao said this, the elder narrowed his eyes and emitted a cold light.


    "To Tokyo city? Don''t you want to expose our headquarters in Bear Mountain Road! " The elder said in a deep voice.


    "No, no, no... the elder misunderstood. I just led the boy to the ghost Temple of the European Church in the new urban area. I won''t lead him here. Please rest assured... In addition, the boy is too weird. I want to ask the elder and grandpa to sit there at that time, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t catch the boy..." jade Dao said again quickly.


    Hearing Yu Dao''s words, the elder was relieved. As long as he didn''t expose the headquarters of forbearance mountain road, you should know that their headquarters has been inherited for hundreds of years, and many secrets are hidden here. If you expose it here, it would be tantamount to destroying forbearance mountain road.


    The reason why they will build a European Church in the new urban area of Tokyo is to confuse others.


    Then the elder nodded and looked at the jade way.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll go to the church in the new city to sit for you. However, I''d like to know what happened after you summoned the ghost master with the blood soul summoning technique that day. Why did the ghost master have to catch the boy?" The elder couldn''t help looking at Yu Dao and asked.


    Hearing the words of the elder, Yu Dao also frowned.


    He took a deep breath and thought about the day.


    "I don''t know why Lord Guichai had to catch him. That day, the boy didn''t know what skills he used, but he suddenly disappeared. Then Lord Guichai found him again. Then the boy poured out a strong pressure. Lord Guichai seemed to be afraid of this pressure, and he almost knelt there, Then the ghost master quickly took me away... "


    Jade way recalled and explained to the elder.


    Hearing Yu Dao''s words, all the elders present immediately stared and were stunned there, and then Qi Qi took a breath.


    Powerful authority? Almost sent the ghost to his knees?


    How is this possible? You know, the ghost master is an expert in the ghost world. His cultivation is absolutely invincible in the world. How can he be scared down by a hairy boy?


    All the elders present were wide eyed and looked unbelievable.


    However, they suddenly remembered what the ghost Master said that night. He said it seemed like a shame, and then they asked Matsuyama Qianye for three hundred fierce ghosts.


    It seems that what Yudao said is true. Lord guicha was really frightened by the boy. The reason why he wanted to catch the boy should be to find out what treasure he had.


    At the thought of this, all the elders looked at each other and nodded. They were going to have a good look at Xiao Yao''s secret this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Tokyo City, Beicheng district.


    Like the blood setting sun, it looks like fire and charming. A red sun slowly falls to the west, and the dazzling golden light has already become blood red. At this time, it is about to go west to an emperor wearing blood armor, which makes people feel infinite emotion.


    It''s already five or six o''clock in the evening. In the early autumn season, the sky has not been so long, so at this time, people at work begin to come home from work and start preparing a rich dinner for their families.


    Perhaps in this quiet moment is the happiness that people want most, but although this happiness is simple, it is difficult for many people to get, sometimes even a luxury.


    Because now there are two figures walking on the roadside when the family is sharing dinner. One of them is wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans, and the other is wearing a black robe. They look very ugly.


    These two men are Xiao Yao and heibai ghost masters who came from ye Dongcheng.


    They slowly walked to a mansion covering an area of more than ten Mu and stopped. There was a plaque at the door of the mansion, which was engraved with the words "songqian mansion".


    Looking at these four characters, Xiao Yao frowned and glanced at the black cypress ghost master.


    "Old nigger, is it here?" Xiao Yao looked at the black cypress ghost master and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, master heibai quickly nodded.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao... This is the house of songqian family, but I don''t know if songqianmu is far inside now..." said heibai ghost master quickly.


    Hearing that the black cypress ghost master determined that it was here, Xiao Yao closed his eyes without saying a word, and a powerful divine sense swept into the house.


    Soon, in less than a minute, Xiao Yao determined his position and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hum... It''s a great pleasure. You spend all your dinner time doing this. Who''s to blame for your pale face..." Xiao Yao said coldly, looking at the house in front of him.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, heibai ghost master naturally knows what he means. I''m afraid song Qianmuyuan is doing that kind of disgusting thing in there now.


    "Mr. Xiao, what shall we do? How shall we get in?" The black cypress ghost master asked again quickly.


    Xiao Yao looked at the house in front of him and at the black cypress ghost master. If he broke in directly, he would not be able. After all, there must be many bodyguards in such a large family. It would be bad if he alerted those bodyguards.


    It seems that it''s better to use the blink skill now.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao waved his big hand at the black cypress ghost master and directly collected the black cypress ghost master into the blood soul flag. Then he used a blinking skill and rushed into the house quickly.


    There is a row of luxurious houses in the southeast corner of the house. This row of houses is made of high-grade mahogany. The roof of the house is also made of exquisite glass and jade tiles. The whole row of houses looks very exquisite.


    At this time, a burst of delicate breathing came out of the room in the middle of the row of houses, which sounded soft all over.


    There was a table of delicious food on a table in the room, but no one enjoyed it, because a pair of men and women were sitting on the chair next to the table, hugging each other. It can be seen that they were doing their best.


    Just when the couple were making out, the bodies of Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master instantly appeared in the room.


    However, their presence did not seem to disturb the intimate men and women. They were still lingering together and very excited.


    Looking at this pair of intimate men and women, the black cypress ghost master''s face showed his brilliance. He is an old driver. He is still willing to see this scene. He didn''t expect that song Qianmuyuan would enjoy it so much. He has to do this when eating.


    Although heibai ghost master likes to watch this scene, Xiao Yao doesn''t want to.


    Because this woman is so disgusting.


    Then, looking at the couple, Xiao Yao cleared his throat directly.


    "Cough... You two, it''s time for dinner. Is it not good for you to do this at the dinner table..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Xiao Yao''s voice was not loud, but you could hear it clearly in the room. Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, a pair of men and women sitting in chairs were startled.


    They quickly looked at Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 489

    Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master are standing in the room, and heibai ghost master''s old and terrible eyes are seriously staring at Song Qianmuyuan and the plump woman. It can be seen that heibai ghost master is really fascinated.


    At dusk, I naturally know the black cypress ghost master and Xiao Yao in front of me.


    When he was in Cangshan house, he also had a hand with Xiao Yao. That time, he suffered a great loss under Xiao Yao''s hand, so how can he not know Xiao Yao.


    As for the black cypress ghost master, not to mention, the two worked together to suck out the soul of Cangshan old man, so he naturally knew him.


    Looking at the excited eyes of the black cypress ghost master, song Qianmu was angry immediately.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, she hugged the woman in her arms and slapped her on the table.


    "Madder! Who let you in! Don''t you know that young master Ben''s room can''t be entered casually! " Song Qianmu yelled at Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master.


    Seeing song Qianmuyuan''s angry appearance, Xiao Yao was not afraid. He sneered, then went to the table, pulled open a chair and sat down directly.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. Now hand over the life and soul of master Cangshan, and I can spare your life, otherwise... I''ll send you to see the Lord of hell today..." Xiao Yao leaned back in his chair and looked at the pine dusk with ease.


    He really doesn''t want to say more to songqianmu now.


    Because he thinks it''s disgusting to say one more word.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao directly mentioned the life soul of Cangshan old man, song Qianmuyuan''s body was stunned. Then a trace of panic appeared in his eyes, and then a pair of obscene eyes stared at Xiao Yao.


    "You, what nonsense are you talking about, what old man Cangshan, what soul... I don''t know what you''re talking about! Now you two losers, you''d better get out of here quickly, or I''ll ask someone to break your legs! " Song Qianmu looked at Xiao Yao in a panic and said angrily.


    Xiao Yao was not surprised to see that song Qianmu didn''t admit it. It would be strange if he admitted it directly. After all, it''s people''s taboo to harm their elders.


    "Hum... Don''t admit it? Do you think I will believe your words? If you don''t look at the person standing in front of you, he has already said everything. Now I''ll give you another chance and hand it in right away! Or there will be no amnesty! "


    Looking at Song Qianmu, he didn''t admit it. Xiao Yao, who leaned against the chair, immediately sent out a cold breath, which immediately filled the whole room.


    He really doesn''t want to waste any more time now.


    After all, he had to wait for the news of Mount forbearance to save the moon shadow.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly mention the black cypress ghost master, song Qianmu''s face sank in an instant. He never thought that the black cypress ghost master should sell him.


    Madder, if cangyue knew this, wouldn''t cangyue hate him.


    Then he glanced at the black cypress ghost master and took a deep breath.


    Naturally, he couldn''t admit it. He felt that as long as he didn''t admit it, what the black cypress ghost Master said wouldn''t count, because he had no evidence. Who knows if he was framing himself.


    "Hum... Boy, I think you''ve drunk too much. Take a dirty old man who doesn''t pull the machine and plant the blame on me. Are you really a vegetarian? If you don''t go again, I''ll have you shit right away! " Song Qianmu said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, he pinched the plump woman in his arms. It hurt the woman, but she didn''t dare to shout out, so she had to go back with a red face.


    Seeing that song Qianmu still doesn''t admit it, Xiao Yao doesn''t say anything anymore.


    He got up without saying a word and slowly walked away to songqianmu.


    Seeing Xiao Yao suddenly come over, song Qianmu''s eyelids jumped. Last time he fought with Xiao Yao in Cangshan house, he already knew Xiao Yao''s power. Now Xiao Yao comes over with a vicious spirit. How can he not be afraid.


    "You, you, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around... This is the songqian family. I''m the young master of the songqian family. If you touch me, I won''t let you go..." songqian muyuan said nervously to Xiao Yao.


    However, listening to his words, Xiao Yao didn''t stop at all. He walked slowly to songqianmuyuan''s side, and one hand grabbed songqianmuyuan''s shoulder in an instant.


    "You, you, what do you want to do, you let go of me, or I..."


    "Tear..."


    With a crisp sound, before songqianmuyuan''s words were finished, Xiao Yao pulled songqianmuyuan''s arm down.


    The disgusting arm looked disgusting with blood.


    "Ah! Ah! My arm! My arm! Fuck you! You pulled off my arm! "


    Song Qianmu reacted, then covered the broken part of his shoulder and shouted desperately. As for the woman he held, he had already been stunned.


    Looking at Song Qianmu shouting desperately, Xiao Yao doesn''t care at all. He knows that he can''t be soft on such people. The softer he is, the more he won''t say! So Xiao Yao can only be cruel.


    Looking at songqianmuyuan who was shouting desperately, Xiao Yao pinched songqianmuyuan''s neck with a big hand.


    "I repeat, will you hand it in or not! If you don''t, you''ll die! " Xiao Yao tightly pinched song Qianmu''s neck and said in a deep voice.


    Song Qianmu was pinched by Xiao Yao, and his thin and wretched body kept struggling, but where did he struggle over Xiao Yao? Soon he began to turn his eyes and beat Xiao Yao''s hand.


    "Hmmm... I give... I give... Let go of me... I give you..." Song Qianmu quickly patted Xiao Yao''s big hand and said.


    Hearing that song Qianmuyuan finally softened, Xiao Yao was relieved. He was really afraid that song Qianmuyuan would not hand it in. If that was really troublesome, at least it would delay a lot of things.


    Soon, under Xiao Yao''s cold eyes, song Qianmu took out a small black ceramic jar the size of a palm from the room and bedroom. There was a yellow amulet attached to the seal of the jar. The Yellow amulet seemed to be a kind of amulet paper such as zhenhun.


    Looking at the small black jar the size of a palm, Xiao Yao closed his eyes slightly. A divine sense quickly swept into the jar. Soon he found that there was indeed a life soul in it, which was the life soul of Cangshan old man.


    Looking at this life soul, Xiao Yao opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as he had this life soul now, Cangshan old man could wake up, and then Xiao Yao glanced at Song Qianmu coldly, and then was ready to turn around and go.


    However, when Xiao Yaogang turned around, a sharp knife suddenly appeared in Song Qianmuyuan''s hand, which was directly inserted into Xiao Yao''s back.


    "Mr. Xiao! Be careful! " Black cypress ghost master saw song Qianmu coming in. He quickly shouted to Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had noticed the strange behind him. He turned sideways and directly flashed the sharp knife. Then he waved his big hand with a "bang" and directly blew loose Qianmu''s head open.


    Originally, Xiao Yuangang wanted to spare song Qianmu''s life, but he didn''t expect this boy to die like this! In that case, I can''t blame him.


    In fact, he knows that it''s better for song Qianmu to die, so he doesn''t have to worry about the boy''s trouble to find cangyue.


    Soon, Xiao Yao waved his hand at the ghost master heibai, directly took the ghost master heibai into the blood soul flag, and then took the ghost master heibai out.


    After walking out of songqian mansion, it was dark, the red sunset had completely fallen, and the twinkling stars in the night sky slowly jumped out, adding a glimmer of brilliance to the whole night sky.


    A gust of night wind blew gently, making the comfortable night more cool.


    Looking at the dark sky, Xiao Yao couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and looking at the time. It''s more than seven o''clock in the evening, but the people on the mountain road haven''t heard from him yet. He couldn''t help worrying.


    He didn''t know whether forbearance mountain road would give him news. If he didn''t give news, the moon shadow would be in trouble.


    Looking at the present time, Xiao Yao frowned, and then prepared to go to Yedong city. Now he''d better go back and wait. Tokyo city and Yedong city are a little far away. If the people in Yanshan Road give news and he can''t arrive on time, it''s troublesome.


    Soon, Xiao Yao put away his cell phone and turned and left.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    However, as soon as he put his cell phone away, the bell on the cell phone rang.


    Without saying anything, he quickly took out the phone again. Looking at the name displayed on the mobile phone, Xiao Yao couldn''t help trembling. The phone was called by cangyue.


    Is it the people in Mount forbearance who have news?


    "Hey, cangyue, what''s the matter? Did you give the news to the mountain road?" Xiao Yao answered the phone and asked directly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s anxious voice, cangyue quickly nodded.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, the people in Yanshan Road just sent a notice that they asked you to reach the Milo Cathedral in the middle of the new urban area of Tokyo before 12 p.m. if they didn''t see you at that time, they would start on Miss Yueying..." cangyue''s tempting voice quickly spread out.


    Hearing cangyue''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Tokyo city? They''re in Tokyo?


    I''m in Tokyo right now.


    "Cang Yue, are you sure it''s Tokyo city?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking again.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, there is absolutely nothing wrong. Milo cathedral is in the new urban area of Tokyo. It''s just right for you to go to Tokyo today..." cangyue quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing cangyue''s explanation, Xiao Yao breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It seems that it is right to come here today to save the life of Cangshan old man, otherwise he may miss the time. After all, there is a distance between Yedong city and Tokyo city.


    Now that he is in Tokyo, he has saved a lot of energy. Besides, it''s just seven o''clock and it''s still early from twelve o''clock. He can use these times to explore the way to the church first.


    If he is lucky, he can even appear in advance to save the moon shadow, which can completely disrupt their plans.

 Chapter 490

    After receiving cangyue''s call, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that a good man has a good reward. He came so far to save the life and soul of Cangshan old man. Unexpectedly, he also helped himself.


    "OK... Cangyue, I see... Thank you..." Xiao Yao said softly, and then he was about to hang up.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Xiao... I, can I ask, has my grandfather''s soul been found..." cangyue asked Xiao Yao carefully.


    What she is most worried about now is her grandfather.


    Hearing Cang Yue''s words, Xiao Yao smiled.


    "It''s all right. I''ve got the soul of Cangshan old man. I''ll help you wake him up when I get back..." Xiao Yao whispered to the phone.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao had got his life soul, cangyue was immediately excited. She knew that her grandfather was finally saved, but after a few excitement, her mood fell again. She was worried that Xiao Yao would be in danger when he went to Milo cathedral this time.


    "Mr. Xiao... You, you must pay attention to safety when you go to church... If... If you can come back safely, I, I am willing to give my body to you..."


    Cangyue''s voice became light and thin, but although it was light and thin, her voice was more attractive, and people couldn''t help trembling.


    With that, cangyue hung up the phone directly.


    Seeing the hung up phone, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. To tell the truth, he thought of cangyue''s plump and attractive body when he heard cangyue''s attractive voice just now. You know, cangyue''s body is no worse than Zhang min. although he can''t do that with Zhang Min, it''s good to do that with cangyue.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help showing a faint smile on his face.


    At this time, the black cypress ghost teacher standing next to him saw Xiao Yao''s confused smile, and knew that Xiao Yao should have something good.


    Just now, Xiao Yao saw that song Qianmuyuan was not interested in doing that kind of thing with that plump woman. It seems that this phone call is very unusual.


    "Mr. Xiao, what happened to make you so happy... Don''t say it to make the old ghost happy with me..." master heibai looked at Xiao Yao with a smile.


    The more he smiles, the more obscene his wrinkled and terrible face becomes.


    Looking at the obscene face of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao put away his mobile phone with a cold face.


    "Say your sister''s eggs! Take me to the Milo Cathedral in the new city. There are people on the mountain road! " Xiao Yao burst out a drink at the black cypress ghost master in an instant.


    Then he walked straight forward.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s back, master heibai''s face was speechless.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to change his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Tokyo City, new city.


    The sky has been completely dark. There are shining stars jumping out on the clear night sky. In a short time, the night sky is covered with a burst of night wind, which makes the fresh air cooler.


    It''s already more than seven o''clock in the evening. People who have been busy all day have almost just finished dinner and began to sit in front of the TV for a little rest. The happiest moment is to relax and rest and accompany their families.


    However, some people like to take their families for a slow walk in the cool night, and the dim yellow street lights constantly lengthen their figure.


    Soon, under the dim yellow street lamp, two figures slowly appeared in the middle of the new urban area, not far from the European church.


    However, it seems that they are a little sneaky. They keep vigilant around.


    "Mr. Xiao... This is Milo cathedral. Why don''t you go in later? I''ll go first if I have something else..." the black cypress ghost master approached Xiao Yao and whispered.


    With that, his old body immediately turned around and prepared to leave stealthily. However, before he took two steps, he was directly caught by Xiao Yao.


    "There''s something about your sister. Don''t go! If you dare to leave today, I will immediately pull your skin... "Xiao Yao whispered a warning by pressing the black cypress ghost master''s neck.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old face of heibai ghost master suddenly began to cry.


    He is a little regretful to follow Xiao Yuan here now. You know, this is probably the headquarters of forbearance mountain road. There are definitely experts here. He can''t even provoke the branch of forbearance mountain road, let alone the headquarters.


    "Xiao, Mr. Xiao... What do you want me to do here? My cultivation is too low to help you. In the end, it will only drag you back. I think you''d better let me go..." heibai ghost master whispered to Xiao Yao. His mourning face has been terrible.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need your help. You''ll be fine. You just need to stay in my blood soul flag..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, he waved his big hand, and whether the black cypress ghost master agreed or not, he directly took the black cypress ghost master into the blood soul flag.


    After taking in the black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao began to carefully look at the tall and luxurious European Church in front of him.


    This European church is similar to the one in Yedong city. It is all classic European style. The outside walls are all white paint. These paint make the whole church look noble, elegant and pure.


    However, the church in front of us is slightly larger than that of Ye Dongcheng. The marble courtyard looks wider under the silver moonlight, like a small castle.


    Looking at this magnificent church, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and directly used the stealth skills and wall piercing skills.


    His tall body disappeared in an instant.


    The reason why he doesn''t use blinking skills now is that he doesn''t know what''s going on inside. Now he can only slowly approach and see what traps are inside.


    And now there are more than four hours before 12 o''clock in the evening. He believes that Yudao and they must not be all ready. As long as he can find the moon shadow within these four hours, his danger will be much less.


    So, after Xiao Yao''s body entered the courtyard paved with marble, he began to walk carefully to the door of the hall.


    The door of the main hall is the same as the door of Ye Dongcheng church. Now the red wooden door is still closed, and there is a sound of chaos inside.


    Listening to these messy sounds inside, Xiao Yao quickly looked inside with perspective skills.


    Inside the church is a 100 meter long hall. There is a huge circular sign in the middle of the hall. Inside the circular sign is a pattern like a ninja dart, which is the icon of the Ninja mountain road organization.


    Looking at this huge icon, Xiao Yao thought it might be the headquarters of Yanshan Road.


    At this time, there were twenty or thirty yin-yang masters in black robes around the main hall. They bowed and bowed their heads. Xiao Yao looked carefully and saw that they had several blood soul flags in their hands. They inserted these blood soul flags one by one into a huge circle around the main hall.


    This circle is much larger than the icon of the Bear Mountain Road in the middle. It looks like a huge array.


    Then, just as these yin-yang masters bowed and inserted blood soul flags, a familiar voice came out.


    "Be careful and put all the fierce ghosts who built the ninth floor of the foundation in your body. Last time, the fierce ghosts in Ye Dongcheng''s ten thousand ghosts Temple couldn''t kill the boy. I don''t believe so many fierce ghosts who built the ninth floor of the foundation can''t catch him!"


    Listening to this voice, these yin-yang masters in the hall couldn''t help looking at the middle of the hall.


    In the middle of the hall stood a man in a black suit, who was the reborn Jade Road.


    Looking at the arrogant jade Tao, the surrounding yin-yang masters could not help but hum. You know, the cultivation of jade Tao is not high. He is just a seven star yin-yang master. Although his accomplishments are not high, he has a grandfather who is the second elder, which is unmatched by ordinary yin-yang teachers.


    Yudao''s temper used to be mild, but I don''t know what''s going on. His temper has become more strange since he was reborn. There is anger everywhere, so these yin-yang masters don''t dare to provoke him.


    Looking at these busy yin-yang masters and the jade Dao standing in the middle, Xiao Yao understood that they were arranging the array, and this array must be more powerful than ye Dongcheng''s ten thousand ghosts and gods array, otherwise the jade Dao wouldn''t arrange these.


    Fortunately, he came early today, otherwise he might really be hit by these arrays. However, since he has found out now, it is naturally impossible for them to succeed in these arrays.


    Immediately, without saying a word, Xiao Yao used a wall piercing skill and rushed in directly.


    He walked gently to a corner near the door, bowed down slowly, and then secretly pulled out two blood soul flags. After pulling out, he took two fake blood soul flags from himself and inserted them.


    After all this, he secretly hid in the corner and observed in the hall. Now he must determine the position of the moon shadow early. As long as he determines her position, it is easy to save her.


    However, before he could find out, these yin-yang masters in the hall inserted all the blood soul flags in their hands, and then all came to Yudao.


    "Younger martial brother Yudao, we have set up the blood soul flag, and all the nine layers of fierce ghosts on the foundation have been put in, but..." a yin-yang master led by him said to Yudao, and stopped halfway.


    Hearing that the yin-yang master called himself his younger martial brother, Yudao seemed a little unhappy on his face.


    "Hum... But what, say..." jade Dao glanced at the yin-yang master and snorted coldly.


    "However, there are more than 300 fierce ghosts on the nine floors of the foundation. I''m afraid you can''t control them... I don''t know if the elder or the second elder will come today..." the yin-yang Master said quickly.


    This yin-yang master is not worried about the jade way, but about the fierce ghosts he supports, because these fierce ghosts who build the ninth floor of the foundation are raised by himself. If something happens, they will really lose a lot.


    Hearing the words of the yin-yang master in front of him, Yudao''s face sank again. What he hated most was that others said that his cultivation was low.


    "Hum, don''t worry... I''ve informed the elder and the second elder. They''ll come in a minute!" Jade way said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 491

    Hearing that the elder and the second elder would come, the yin-yang master man who spoke was relieved. He could see that he was relieved now.


    However, he was relieved now, but Yu Dao''s face sank.


    Jade Dao glanced at the man coldly.


    "Hum... You''d better not let me hear you call me younger martial brother in the future. Now I''m an envoy appointed by Lord Guichai. Lord Guichai gave me the order to catch the boy himself, so you can only call me adult in the future! If I hear you shouting "senior brother" or something again, don''t blame me for being rude... "Yu Dao said coldly to the twenty or thirty yin-yang masters in front of me.


    As soon as Yudao said this, all the twenty or thirty yin-yang masters standing in front of him took a breath. They didn''t expect Yudao to say such words. It''s too arrogant!


    But although they were angry, none of them dared to say more.


    After all, Yudao is the grandson of the second elder Songshan Qianye. They can''t shake the status of the second elder, so they can only bear it. In addition, Yudao was really rescued by the ghost messenger. When he was in the headquarters temple, the ghost messenger did explain it to him in front of everyone, so they couldn''t say anything.


    They all lowered their heads and gave jade Dao a slight salute.


    "Yes, Lord Yudao... We know..." the people quickly said in unison.


    Seeing the people''s appearance, Yu Dao couldn''t help laughing on his cold face. It can be seen that he should enjoy this title very much.


    At this time, the dialogue between Yudao and these yin-yang Masters had completely reached Xiao Yao''s ears in the corner. Hearing their dialogue, Xiao Yao''s heart couldn''t help getting nervous.


    First, he heard that the big elder and the second elder of Mount forbearance were coming. Looking at their appearance, the big elder and the second elder should be the top of Mount forbearance.


    If they come, Xiao Yao will be very dangerous, because the top existence of an organization is equivalent to the existence of the level of the ghost king or the mother emperor of the Western King. It is a master in the integration period.


    If there are two masters in the fusion period, let alone Xiao Yao can''t save the moon shadow, I''m afraid even he himself will be planted here! After all, the opening period and the integration period are very different!


    In addition to this, there is another point that makes Xiao Yao more afraid.


    The second point is that jade Dao unexpectedly said that the ghost sent adults to tell him to catch himself. Xiao Yao naturally knows who the "ghost master" in Yudaokou is, that is, the summoned ghost ox head in the ghost world!


    But what does it do? Is it because I was scared away that day and wanted to take revenge on me?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao thought it impossible.


    If you want revenge, just let Yudao kill yourself and give your soul to the ghost. Why bother to catch the living.


    Is there any other reason for him to catch me besides this?


    Is it because of the Immortal Emperor''s pressure released that day?


    Then Xiao Yao''s face became gloomy.


    If it was really because of the Immortal Emperor''s pressure released that day, he would be in trouble. Because he didn''t know whether the Tauren ghost recognized his breath or not. If he did, wouldn''t it stir the ghost world.


    You should know that he is the first Immortal Emperor in the immortal world, and I''m afraid the news of his death should have spread all over the six worlds. Now if people suddenly know that he is on earth, wouldn''t it lead to the pursuit of the Six Worlds?


    Although he has the greatest influence in the fairy world, his great influence proves that he has the most enemies. He doesn''t know how many people want to kill him.


    Moreover, it''s ok if the Tauren ghost is the person on the side of the Youming emperor. After all, the Youming emperor was trained by him at the beginning, but if it''s someone else on the side of the bloodthirsty ghost king, he''s really finished. When he trained the Youming emperor, he didn''t offend the bloodthirsty ghost king.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was already in a cold sweat.


    Now he suddenly regretted that he had used Immortal Emperor''s power that day.


    But now that things have happened, it''s no use for him to regret it. Now he can only take one step at a time.


    The most important thing in front of us is to rescue the moon shadow quickly. We must not stay here any more.


    While Xiao Yao was thinking in his mind, there was also a movement between the jade Dao standing in the middle of the hall and the twenty or thirty yin-yang masters.


    Jade Dao glanced at these yin-yang masters in front of him, and then waved his hand gently.


    "Now that the array has been arranged, get that woman out for me and put her in the purple micro star position!" Yu Dao said to the respectful people in front of him.


    "Yes! Master Yu Dao... "


    The crowd quickly bowed down and shouted to Yu.


    Hearing Yu Dao''s words, Xiao Yao, who was hiding in the corner, suddenly saw a light in his eyes and became excited. He knew who the woman said in Yu Daokou was.


    It must be the shadow of the moon.


    Now that the moon shadow will come out soon, he must concentrate and save it quickly.


    Soon, seven or eight yin-yang teachers carried out a wooden cage more than two meters high from the back of the hall. Inside the wooden cage stood a girl in light blue.


    The girl''s hands and feet were all fastened by heavy iron chains and looked like a prisoner.


    Seeing the girl in the wooden cage, Xiao Yao was more excited.


    Because it''s not someone else.


    She is really the moon shadow she is looking for!


    In this way, Xiao Yao carefully stared at the every move of these yin-yang masters. He wanted to find a suitable opportunity to save the moon shadow.


    Soon, the seven or eight Yin and Yang masters carried the two meter high wooden cage to the middle of the hall. Then, a steel rope with a thick wrist fell above the hall.


    These Yin and Yang masters tied the steel rope to the wooden cage, and then hung the wooden cage in mid air.


    At this time, the moon shadow standing in the wooden cage was very afraid. She didn''t know what these people were going to do to her. Her two small hands held the wooden cage tightly for fear that she would fall.


    Looking at the wooden cage rising slowly and the frightened appearance of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao''s heart sank. He knew the opportunity was coming.


    Because as long as the moon shadow is hung in the air, no one will guard her. Xiao Yao can rush over and save the moon shadow from the wooden cage. As long as he saves the moon shadow, he can escape by using the blinking skill in an instant!


    Very soon, the thick steel cord of the wrist suspended the wooden cage to a height of seven or eight meters. The hall is ten meters high, and the height of seven or eight meters is just as high as that of the devil in the interior. So now there is two or three meters away from the wooden cage to the top floor.


    Watching the wooden cage rise to a distance of seven or eight meters high, Xiao Yao''s eyes burst with light.


    Just now he specially observed that the position where the moon shadow stayed was in the star position of crape myrtle. Crape myrtle star was the star of the emperor. All the stars and large arrays around were related to Ziwei star. If the star returned to its position, all the large arrays would open, so Xiao Yao had to intercept it before the wooden cage rose to the top of the hall.


    Then, without saying a word, Xiao Yao flew directly to the wooden cage.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, Xiao Yao smashed his fist on the wooden cage. The thick wooden piles around the wooden cage were directly broken by Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that the wooden cage was broken by himself, Xiao Yao''s big hand quickly caught the moon shadow standing in the cage.


    At this time, when the moon shadow saw that the wooden cage was smashed, she was also startled. When she was trembling, her hand was suddenly caught by someone. This sudden catch almost scared her out of her wits. Then she hurried back.


    However, as soon as she stepped back, a very familiar voice came to her ear.


    "Moon shadow, don''t struggle, it''s me... I''ll take you away..."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yueying almost burst into tears. She thought Xiao Yao would not come to save her. She thought Xiao Yao would never want her again. Now hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yueying''s soft body rushed at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was hit by the moon shadow, and almost lost his excited soul, because the two jade rabbits of the moon shadow were really soft, which could make his blood boil.


    But he knew it was not the time to think about that.


    He quickly grabbed the shadow of the moon and flew out of the wooden cage.


    At this time, the loud noise in the wooden cage also startled the people in the hall. When they saw the moon shadow suddenly flying out of the hall, they were all stunned.


    Because the delicate body of the moon shadow seems to be pulled by someone, but I can''t see any figure. This scene is almost haunted.


    Seeing this situation, the Jade Road standing in the middle of the hall was angry in an instant!


    He knew it must be Xiao Yuan!


    He never expected Xiao Yao to come so early and save the moon shadow from the cage. He must not let Xiao Yao save the moon shadow.


    If he is rescued, everything he has prepared will be in vain.


    "Start the array quickly!! Don''t let them run away! " Yudao''s face became ferocious in an instant. He pointed to these yin-yang masters standing in the hall and shouted angrily.


    Seeing Yu Dao''s ferocious appearance, the twenty or thirty yin-yang masters were immediately frightened and silly. They quickly listened to Yu Dao''s arrangement and prepared to start the large array just arranged.


    However, when they tried to control the array, they found that the two blood soul flags near the corner of the door could not be used.


    You know, this is a unified array. If one cannot be used, it will affect the whole array. How can they not be in a hurry.


    Seeing that the newly arranged array was useless, Yudao''s ferocious face became more angry. He wanted to slap all these wastes to death.


    "Don''t worry if you can''t use it! Use the soul lock array! hurry up! Force out the boy''s original form! " Jade Road roared.


    Hearing Yu Dao''s words, these yin-yang masters quickly started another array.


    Seeing that these yin-yang masters started another array, Xiao Yao''s face sank for a few minutes. He knew he couldn''t stay any longer. Now he must go.


    Then he used a blink skill and was ready to rush out with the shadow of the moon.


    But what happened immediately made him stare and stay where he was.

 Chapter 492

    Now in the middle of the hall, Xiao Yao just grabbed the little hand of the moon shadow. Their bodies were completely stunned. Xiao Yao''s face was shocked.


    Because his body didn''t blink out after he used the blink skill just now.


    His teleportation skills failed.


    Then, when he was stunned, the twenty or thirty yin-yang masters standing under the hall suddenly opened a new array. They saw that the circular sign in the middle of the hall suddenly lit up a dazzling light, which shone brightly on the whole hall in an instant.


    The dazzling light also wrapped the body of Xiao Yao and the moon shadow standing in mid air. Xiao Yao''s tall body appeared directly and completely.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, standing in mid air, tightly held the small hand of the moon shadow. He had found that his stealth skills had disappeared.


    He never expected that these formations of the mountain path would be so powerful. He not only couldn''t use his blinking skill, but also broke the stealth skill.


    It seems that he and the moon shadow are going to be dangerous today.


    But even so, he''ll kill it.


    Because if the elder and the second elder of Mount forbearance come, he won''t even have a chance to run.


    At this time, Yudao, standing in the middle of the hall, had seen Xiao Yao''s figure. He looked at Xiao Yao''s gloomy face, and his ferocious face suddenly became a gloomy smile.


    "Hahaha... Boy, I see how you run today! Today, I''m going to give you a taste of life and death! " Yu Dao laughed wildly at Xiao Yao.


    With that, Yu Dao waved his big hand again.


    "Give it all to me. Summon all the nine layers of fierce ghosts on your body! I don''t believe he can beat the three hundred nine storey fierce ghosts in the opening period! " Jade Dao pointed to Xiao Yao''s crazy roar.


    Now Yudao is completely crazy.


    The array he had asked these yin-yang masters to place was no longer available, so he could only ask these yin-yang masters to summon all the fierce ghosts in the blood soul flag.


    You should know that there are at least more than 300 base building nine layers of fierce ghosts on the twenty or thirty yin-yang masters. He doesn''t believe that Xiao Yao alone can beat the more than 300 base building nine layers of fierce ghosts!


    Hearing Yu Dao''s words, all the Yin and Yang masters standing around the hall bowed and said "yes".


    With that, they tied their hands and recited a spell to the blood soul flag in front of them.


    Suddenly, these blood soul flags inserted around the main hall suddenly trembled, and the small black flag seemed to be suddenly blown by the Yin wind.


    "Ah!! Ah!!! "


    Immediately, there was a sharp scream in the hall. This scream was like a roar from hell, which made people feel cold and numb.


    Then, in the trembling blood soul flag, white figures burst out. These white figures looked ferocious and waved their teeth and claws. They rushed to Xiao Yao and the moon shadow in the air.


    Seeing the dense fierce ghosts in white rushed over, Xiao Yao''s whole person exploded in an instant. He naturally knew how powerful the nine storey fierce ghosts of the foundation were, and there were still more than 300. There are more than 300 fierce ghosts with nine floors, which is equivalent to all the possessions of a NINE-STAR yin-yang teacher.


    Their strength is almost the same as that of the eight or nine layer experts in the opening period.


    Now Xiao Yao''s face has sunk to the extreme. He didn''t know what to do. He knew that these fierce ghosts were afraid of the golden Fairy Spirit on their body. But he didn''t dare to use it indiscriminately.


    Because he knew that the reason why the Tauren ghost was bad at catching himself might be because of his breath. If he exposed his golden Fairy Spirit again, it is likely to be caught by the Tauren ghost.


    If you really let the Tauren recognize himself, he''s really finished.


    Don''t say it''s a ghost at that time. I''m afraid all the people from the six circles will come here.


    But how can he get rid of these fierce ghosts if he doesn''t use these golden immortals?


    While thinking, Xiao Yao''s forehead has been sweating. Now he has no way. The only thing he can do now is to put the moon shadow into the blood soul flag first, otherwise the moon shadow will be in danger.


    Immediately, without saying anything, Xiao Yao took in the moon shadow directly. After the moon shadow entered the blood soul flag, Xiao Yao quickly rushed to these fierce ghosts in white.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    The moment Xiao Yao came into contact with these fierce ghosts, the black T-shirt on his body was torn to pieces, and there were also several blood marks on his body.


    Looking at the blood stains on his body, Xiao Yao suddenly felt powerless, because if he didn''t use the golden immortal gas, he was too different from these fierce ghosts. When he came face to face, he didn''t even touch these fierce ghosts, let alone kill so many fierce ghosts.


    If there were more face-to-face meetings, he would be torn to pieces by these fierce ghosts.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Yao surrounded by these fierce ghosts, Yu Dao standing under the hall was more excited. He could see that Xiao Yao was out of his ability.


    As long as these fierce ghosts attack Xiao Yao several times, it is estimated that Xiao Yao can be killed.


    "All evil spirits listen to orders! Kill me! Tear him to pieces! " Jade Dao waved his big hand excitedly and shouted to these fierce ghosts.


    As soon as Yu Dao said this, these fierce ghosts became more terrible. They waved their claws and grabbed Xiao Yao desperately.


    Looking at all these fierce ghosts rushing desperately, Xiao Yao had the heart to die.


    However, just when Xiao Yao was in despair, the blood soul flag on his body suddenly trembled violently and felt the trembling blood soul flag. Xiao Yao quickly took out the blood soul flag.


    I saw a faint white light on the dark flag surface of the blood soul flag, which formed a sharp contrast with the black flag surface.


    Looking at the faint white light, Xiao Yao was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Then a quick and pleasant sound came from the trembling flag.


    "My Lord! Let us out! Let''s deal with them! " A light and pleasant voice came from inside, which was full of anxiety.


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Yao was stunned. Naturally, he knew whose voice it was. This was su Ruan Qing''s voice.


    What did Su ruanqing come out for?


    You know, these fierce ghosts are just nine layers of fierce ghosts, and their number can''t catch up with the more than 300 fierce ghosts in white. Even if they all come out, they can''t beat these fierce ghosts.


    "Xiaoqing, what are you doing out there? There are too many of them. I''m afraid you''re not their opponent!" Xiao Yao shouted at the blood soul flag in his hand.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the voice inside became more anxious, but the tone turned into disdain.


    "My Lord! Our eighty-one sisters have all advanced to the first floor of Kaiguang. The first floor of Kaiguang and the ninth floor of Zhuji are different from each other. Please let us out quickly and let us deal with them! " Su Ruan Qing shouted fiercely.


    As soon as Su Ruan Qing said this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t slow down for a long time. He didn''t expect that eighty-one sisters such as Su ruanqing had become fierce ghosts in the opening period!


    Oh, my God! The opening period is fierce.


    This is really the difference between heaven and earth.


    You should know that the three hundred nine storey fierce ghosts are all the possessions of a NINE-STAR yin-yang teacher, and the three hundred nine storey fierce ghosts are equivalent to thirty fierce ghosts in the opening period!


    Now Su Ruan Qing and her family have 81 fierce ghosts in the opening period. These 81 fierce ghosts in the opening period are equivalent to 800 fierce ghosts on the ninth floor of the foundation. Therefore, how can Xiao Yao be afraid of the three hundred fierce ghosts in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao said nothing. He quickly waved the blood soul flag in his hand and directly released Su ruanqing and others.


    After su Ruan Qing and others came out, the temperature in the hall suddenly dropped several degrees. The cold feeling seemed to make people suddenly fall into the ice cellar.


    When Su Ruan Qing and others appeared in the air, the nine storey fierce ghosts around Xiao Yao were stunned, because each of them felt a strong sense of oppression.


    This sense of oppression left them stunned and afraid to take another step forward.


    Looking at the fierce ghost in the air, he suddenly stopped, and the Jade Road standing below hurriedly looked at these sudden figures.


    At this look, his body trembled for a moment.


    He didn''t think it was more than 80 opening periods!


    What does the fierce ghost mean in more than 80 opening periods? It''s the peak of nine star yin-yang division! As long as we break through a hundred opening periods, the fierce ghost is the Ten Star yin-yang teacher.


    Ten Star Yin Yang master has not appeared for a long time!


    Jade Dao never thought that Xiao Yao was a nine star Yin Yang master!


    Looking at the 81 fierce ghosts in the opening period, Yudao immediately wanted to withdraw the 300 fierce ghosts, because if he fought with these fierce ghosts in the opening period, he would undoubtedly be killed!


    So he must summon these fierce ghosts back quickly.


    However, he wanted to summon these fierce ghosts back, but how could su ruanqing make him happy? Just now she saw how these fierce ghosts besieged Xiao Yao with her own eyes. She would never let go of any of them.


    "Hum! How dare you hurt my Lord! Kill me! None! " Su Ruan Qing said coldly, pointing to the fierce ghosts in front of him.


    "Yes!"


    At the command, the more than 80 opening periods showed a cold light in the eyes of the fierce ghosts, and directly killed the more than 300 fierce ghosts in front of them.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    The sound of a series of claws tearing rang. Su Ruan Qing and others'' sharp claws immediately grabbed these fierce ghosts and directly burst their delicate bodies!


    When a red claw went up, a fierce ghost in white burst and died.


    Soon, after a while, more than 200 fierce ghosts in white disappeared in the hall.


    Looking at the sudden death of so many fierce ghosts on the ninth floor of the foundation, those yin-yang masters below are not calm! Because these fierce ghosts have been raised hard for so many years. Now they are suddenly killed. How can they not be angry.


    "Ah!! Asshole! I''ll kill you! Brothers, give it to me! Revenge for our fierce ghost! "


    With a fierce roar, the yin-yang teacher who spoke to Yu Dao directly rushed up into the air.

 Chapter 493

    The yin-yang master moved, and the other yin-yang masters in the presence couldn''t sit still for a moment, because they had worked hard to cultivate the three hundred nine storey fierce ghosts. Now more than 200 were suddenly destroyed by Xiao Yao. How can they resist it.


    Then, with anger on their faces, these yin-yang masters angrily killed Xiao Yao in the air.


    Seeing these yin-yang masters killed, Xiao Yao''s cold face immediately grinned.


    Now he can''t be afraid of these yin-yang masters. Now he wants to kill them all and get out of here quickly. Then he raised a big hand and killed these yin-yang masters directly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several times in a row, Xiao Yao''s big hand was directly patted on the heads of these yin-yang masters. You know, Xiao Yao is a six-level master of Kaiguang, and the highest cultivation of these yin-yang masters is only the first and second levels of Kaiguang.


    This is definitely far from Xiao Yao.


    And now not only Xiao Yao, but also su ruanqing and others who fought with fierce ghosts just now have all been killed. The more than 300 fierce ghosts have already been completely eliminated by them.


    Su ruanqing and others looked at the yin-yang masters around Xiao Yao. Without saying a word, their sharp red claws grabbed them directly.


    You know, these fierce ghosts hate these yin-yang masters most, so they are even more vicious.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    When the red claw touched these yin-yang masters, it immediately tore their bodies into pieces. The bloody flesh was sprayed out in the air, which immediately filled all the air with a bloody smell.


    Seeing that the twenty or thirty yin-yang masters and the more than 300 fierce ghosts who built the foundation on the ninth floor were killed in an instant, the Jade Road standing in the middle of the main hall couldn''t help it anymore.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then turned quickly and left.


    He knew that if he didn''t go again, I''m afraid he would explain it here.


    Seeing that jade road was about to escape, Xiao Yao, floating in the air, suddenly snorted coldly.


    "Hum! Still want to run? Today I''m going to tear you to pieces! " Xiao Yao yelled at Yu Dao.


    Then the tall and handsome body killed Yu Dao directly.


    At this time, Yudao had run to the door of the hall. When he was ready to open the door and leave, Xiao Yao''s body immediately came behind him. Looking at Xiao Yao''s big hand patting his head, Yudao was completely stunned.


    He knew that if he was slapped by this slap, he would definitely be dead and could not die again.


    However, just when this slap was about to hit Yudao''s head, the red gate at the gate of the main hall suddenly burst into a hole the size of a slap, and then an old big hand stretched out directly from the outside of the gate.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull sound, the old big hand directly aligned with Xiao Yao''s palm. Then something shocking happened. Xiao Yao''s body was shot upside down.


    In this way, Xiao Yao kept flying backwards for more than ten meters before he stopped, and his voice suddenly became sweet, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out, but fortunately he was restrained.


    Seeing that he was slapped like this, Xiao Yao''s eyes widened instantly. He quickly looked at the door with a look of shock.


    I saw two old figures flying in from the broken red gate.


    The two figures were wearing black robes, and their wrinkled faces were very scary. They felt almost as scary as black cypress ghost master.


    At this time, the two men stared at Xiao Yao coldly, as if they had taken Xiao Yao as their prey.


    Looking at the two old men in black, Xiao Yao''s hair suddenly exploded.


    Because these two elders are masters in the integration period!


    Oh, my God! Fusion master!


    This is equivalent to the existence of the queen mother of the West and the ghost king.


    Looking at these two masters in the fusion period, Xiao Yao has determined who these two evil old men are. I''m afraid they are the elder and the second elder of forbearance mountain road.


    At this time, the two old men in black robes looked at the dilapidated everything in the hall and the corpses all over the ground. Their faces were gloomy for a moment.


    These yin-yang masters are the seven or eight star yin-yang masters of the mountain road. They died so many at once. How can they not be angry.


    However, when they saw the 81 white figures floating in the air, they were stunned.


    Because they never thought that there would be so many opening periods here! So many fierce ghosts together are definitely the nine star peak yin-yang teacher.


    However, if you are a nine star peak yin-yang teacher, your accomplishments should reach the integration period! But the boy is obviously not a master in the fusion period, but an opening period.


    Is it his ghost in the opening period?


    If so, how could he not be backfired?


    Now the two old men in black are shocked to look at Xiao Yao, Su Ruan Qing and others. Their minds spin at top speed, trying to find out what''s going on.


    At this time, Yudao, who was standing at the door, slowly woke up. The palm just now almost saved him from death. If it weren''t for this palm, I''m afraid he would have been beaten to pieces by Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the two shocked old men in black robes with staring eyes, Yudao quickly wiped the sweat on his face, and then his face was ferocious in an instant.


    "Elder, grandpa! This boy is the Xiao Yao that ghost messenger is looking for. He killed all our martial brothers just now. Please take revenge for them! " Jade way stood beside the two old men and said sadly.


    Hearing Yu Dao''s words, the shocked eyes of the two old men in black robes slowly became gloomy.


    They really don''t understand why there are so many opening period fierce ghosts on this boy, and why he doesn''t get eaten back.


    Then, their cold eyes looked at Xiao Yao at the same time.


    "Hum, boy, who are you? Why do you have the blood soul flag of my forbearance mountain road, and why are there so many fierce ghosts in the opening period?" The elder''s old face snorted to Xiao yaoleng.


    Hearing the words of the elder, Xiao Yao''s face was full of vigilance.


    Because he''s really scared now. He''s an expert in the fusion period. It''s easy for such an expert to kill him.


    Now he doesn''t know if Su Ruan Qing and his wife can beat the two old men together, but he can only try now, because he knows that the two old men will not let him go.


    "Want to know who I am? Hum... Why don''t you call your father twice? If it sounds good, I may tell you... "Xiao Yao said coldly to the two.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the two old men in black immediately widened their eyes.


    They live so big that no one has ever dared to say such words to them.


    Dad?


    Hum, they can be Xiao Yao''s grandfather at their age. This boy is insulting them.


    "Boy! Your mouth is really powerful. I just don''t know if your life is as hard as your mouth. If your life is not hard, you can die! " The elder looked at Xiao Yao and said coldly.


    With that, his old body directly killed Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the elder leaving, the two elders standing aside also killed Xiao Yao. Now all they have to do is take Xiao Yao down.


    Watching the two old men in black kill Xiao Yao, Su ruanqing and others standing in the air rushed over quickly. They would never let these two people hurt Xiao Yao.


    The elder naturally saw Su ruanqing and others rushing over, but his old face showed a look of disdain.


    When the elder waved his big hand, a mass of gold Rune paper suddenly appeared in his hand. The rune paper was engraved with simple and atmospheric lines with red cinnabar. These lines were constantly emitting red light, which looked extraordinary.


    After these golden runes appeared, Su ruanqing and others who stood in front of Xiao Yao showed fear in their eyes. They seemed to be afraid of these golden runes.


    Looking at Su Ruan Qing and others'' frightened look, the elder showed a sneer on his face.


    Then, the golden Rune paper in his hand directly threw it at Su ruanqing and others.


    These golden talisman papers seemed to have eyes, and one by one they flew over Su Ruan Qing and each of them.


    "Ah!! Ah!! "


    At the moment when the golden Rune paper met Su Ruan Qing and others, their beautiful faces suddenly became ferocious, and a sharp scream directly pierced the whole hall.


    Then, black smoke suddenly appeared on their bodies, and their soft bodies rolled desperately on the ground and in the air.


    Seeing the appearance of Su ruanqing and others, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He remembered that all the people in the mountain road were ghost raising masters, and the two old men in black robes were the top masters among the masters. How could they not deal with fierce ghosts.


    Thinking of this, without saying a word, Xiao Yao directly took out the blood soul flag and waved it to Su Ruan Qing and others, and immediately put them into the blood soul flag.


    He can''t use Su ruanqing and them to deal with the two old people now, because they can''t hurt two people, I''m afraid they will die and hurt countless people, so he can only put them away first.


    Seeing Xiao Yao put away all these fierce ghosts in front of him, the elder showed a sneer on his face. It can be seen that he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yao at all. It seems that Xiao Yao is a piece of meat in his palm. He can knead it as he wants.


    Then the elder quickly raised his hand and hit Xiao Yao.


    He wants to win Xiao Yao quickly.


    Watching the elder rush over again so soon, Xiao Yao was afraid. He didn''t dare to fight with the master in the fusion period now. It was like looking for death.


    Immediately, without saying a word, Xiao Yao directly used a blink skill. He wanted to see if his skill could be used.


    Xiao Yao''s body disappeared in situ. Seeing his body moving, Xiao Yao was immediately happy. Unexpectedly, his blinking skill could be used.


    However, he was not happy. Suddenly, an old big hand didn''t know it had never appeared. It hit him directly on the chest and flew him out.

 Chapter 494

    "Poof..."


    A big hand hit his chest, Xiao Yao''s throat was sweet, and the blood in his throat could no longer help spraying out directly, and his body not only didn''t move out, but was directly beaten back to the middle of the hall.


    Xiao Yao covered his chest and looked at the old man in black standing at the door.


    He knew he was really going to die this time.


    Seeing Xiao Yao fall down in the middle of the hall and cover his chest, the elder showed a sneer on his old face. It can be seen that he despised Xiao Yao, but he was a little curious about what the body method Xiao Yao just used was and how it suddenly disappeared.


    "Hehe... Boy, your life seems not as hard as your mouth. It seems that you will die here today... But I''m curious. What body method did you use just now and why did you suddenly disappear? If I hadn''t felt your breath, I''m afraid I would have let you escape... "The elder looked at Xiao Yao gently and asked with a light question in his tone.


    Hearing that the black robed elder wanted to know his blinking skills, Xiao Yao covered his chest and couldn''t help humming coldly on his face.


    "Hum... You want to know, but I don''t want to tell you. Why don''t you take all of you on the mountain road to kneel in front of me and call me dad twice? Maybe I''ll tell you when I''m happy..." Xiao Yao snorted coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yao said this. The jade way and the elder in black robe standing at the door were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao''s mouth was so hard at this time.


    The boy is really different from ordinary people.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s arrogance, the elder in black couldn''t help clapping his hands. The old body slowly walked towards Xiao Yao with a smile.


    "OK, ok... Your mouth is really hard, but even if you don''t say it, I''ll know, because I''ll break your bones and see if you say it or not..." the elder whispered as he walked.


    However, when he came to Xiao Yao, his old face had become cold, and a powerful murderous spirit shrouded Xiao Yao in an instant.


    It seems that he is going to be cruel to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the murderous look on the face of the old man in black, Xiao Yao secretly said that he was not good. He knew he was going to be dangerous this time.


    He must find a way to deal with the old man.


    Now his teleportation skills can''t be used in front of the old man, which means that other skills can''t be used, so he has given up those stealth skills and wall piercing skills.


    In addition to these abnormal skills, there are the divine bell and golden immortal spirit on him.


    The golden immortal spirit can no longer be used. If it is used again, I''m afraid it will expose his identity as the Immortal Emperor. So there''s only one way left.


    This method is to use the emperor''s clock on yourself.


    But the strength of the old man in black is too strong. He doesn''t know whether his divine clock can beat him, but now he can only try.


    At this time, the elder in black looked at Xiao Yao''s face. His wrinkled face couldn''t help laughing again. He thought Xiao Yao must be afraid.


    Then he raised his big hand and pinched it directly to Xiao Yao''s shoulder.


    Although Guichai doesn''t let him kill Xiao Yao, he doesn''t say he won''t hurt Xiao Yao. As long as he beats Xiao Yao half to death, I believe Guichai won''t blame him.


    Looking at the big hand of the elder in black robe grabbing at his shoulder, Xiao Yao''s face sank and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Then, he suddenly got up, and a golden clock more than half a person appeared in his hand. The golden clock more than half a person waved directly to the old man.


    However, as soon as the emperor clock in Xiao Yao''s hand was waved out, a hoarse old voice came to his ear.


    "Boy! Don''t use the emperor''s clock! "


    The voice was very anxious and angry, but he said it too late, because the half man high divine bell had reached the elder in black robe.


    At this time, the big elder in black robe was elated and ready to pinch Xiao Yao''s shoulder, but he didn''t think that Xiao Yao would suddenly fight back, and it was a big clock more than half a person, which caught him by surprise.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull sound, the big hand stretched out by the big black robed elder was directly hit by the golden clock, and his old body was immediately beaten back six or seven steps.


    After retreating six or seven steps, the elder''s body slowly stabilized.


    Then, his old eyes quickly looked at Xiao Yao. He wanted to know what could beat him back six or seven steps.


    However, when he saw the golden clock in Xiao Yao''s hand, his old and turbid eyes suddenly widened, and a look of shock appeared.


    "God, God bell! This, this is the emperor''s clock! " The elder looked at the golden clock and said in shock. The old body trembled. It seemed very excited to see him.


    At this time, Xiao Yao also saw the excited look of the elder. Looking at the look of the elder, Xiao Yao secretly said that he was broken.


    Because he thought that the emperor bell would directly hurt the elder or fly out, so that he could take the opportunity to escape, but he never thought that the elder was not seriously injured, but simply stepped back five or six steps.


    Obviously, using the divine emperor clock with his current cultivation can''t compete with the elders in the integration period, because the gap between the two is too big.


    And now looking at the excited look of the elder, it is obvious that he knows the divine emperor clock, and he wants to grab the divine emperor clock in his own hand.


    Now he connected the hoarse prompt sound just now in his ear. I''m afraid it would be more dangerous for him to use the divine emperor clock this time.


    Soon, as Xiao Yao thought, the eyes of the black robed elder really exuded a strong color of greed.


    This greedy look made Xiao Yao feel cold in his heart.


    "Hahaha... Divine bell! It''s really a divine bell! I endured the mountain road and tried my best to get the emperor''s clock. I didn''t expect that God was kind to us! He gave us a divine bell! Ha ha... "The elder looked at the clock in Xiao Yao''s hand and laughed wildly. It looked like he was crazy with excitement.


    Looking at the terrible look of the elder, Xiao Yao couldn''t help retreating. Now he wanted to run away immediately.


    But now the elder can''t let him escape.


    The elder smiled and waved to Xiao Yao.


    "Boy, come here... As long as you give me the divine clock in your hand, I promise not to hurt you..." as he said, the smile on the elder''s face became more terrible.


    Looking at the terrible smile on the elder''s face, Xiao Yao couldn''t help it anymore.


    Without saying a word, he directly picked up the emperor''s clock and rushed to the Jade Road standing at the door. He wanted to take the Jade Road as a breakthrough and rush out!


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s body move, the terrible smile on the elder''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Jie Jie! Still want to run? Do you think you can run away! Give me the emperor clock! " The elder roared, and the old body rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    "Boom..."


    With a muffled sound, the elder in black slapped Xiao Yao directly on his back. Xiao Yao''s body was directly photographed and flew out and hit the wall of the hall.


    Watching Xiao Yao fly, Yu DaoDun standing at the door breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he was almost scared to pee by Xiao Yao. However, the elder''s body did not stop, but rushed to Xiao Yao in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was almost shattered by the elder''s palm. When he looked up and saw the elder rushing over again, he was completely desperate. He felt that he was really going to die here this time.


    Soon, the elder''s body came to Xiao Yao in front of him and looked at the emperor''s clock in Xiao Yao''s hand. The elder waved his hand and grabbed it directly.


    Seeing that this big hand was about to grasp the divine emperor clock, suddenly, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the hall. I saw a figure in green clothes and immediately hit the big hand of the big elder.


    "Boom..."


    Hands to hands, a huge airflow rushed out. This airflow was like a bomb explosion, which directly lifted everything around.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, who was leaning against the wall, was choked by the strong air flow, but fortunately, he was leaning against the wall, so he was not hit by the air flow.


    However, although Xiao Yao was all right, Yudao and the second elder standing not far away were miserable. Their bodies were directly lifted out. Because the second elder was always an expert in the fusion period, he didn''t have much to do. After lifting his body, he landed on the ground steadily.


    However, the jade way didn''t have the cultivation of the second elder. His body flew out and hit the wall of the hall. The heavy wall directly made him hit a human pit, and all his clothes burst, and several mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Soon, the tragic hall slowly became stable, and the terrible airflow gradually calmed down.


    After the hall was calm, an old man in green robes appeared in front of Xiao Yao.


    The old man was more than eight feet tall, with sharp edges and corners on his thin face. His deep eyes were shining, staring at the big elder in black robe in front of him.


    "Hum... Cloud sea Haotian, you dare to rob our Chinese emperor clock. Are you really impatient?" The old man in green robe gave a cold hum to the elder.


    Hearing the words of the old man in green robe, the elder in black robe narrowed his eyes and immediately took a breath. He looked very shocked.


    Because few people know his real name, even the low-level yin-yang master in Mount forbearance only knows his surname Yunhai.


    But who is the old man in green robe? How can he know his full name.

 Chapter 495

    Looking at the old man in green robe, the elder''s old face suddenly became alert. He stared at the old man in green robe tightly, and his eyes seemed worried.


    Just now he fought with the old man in green robe. He could feel that the cultivation of the old man in green robe was definitely not below himself.


    "Who are you? Why do you know my name... "The elder looked at the green robed old man warily and asked.


    Hearing the words of the elder, there was no change on the thin face of the old man in green robe. He just glanced at the elder, and there was no emotion in his eyes, but it could be seen that he was not afraid of the elder.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. The purpose of my appearance is to take him away. In addition, I advise you to bear mountain road. You''d better not provoke me again, or I will destroy you!" Looking at the sea of clouds, the old man in green robe said coldly.


    With that, he turned directly, grabbed Xiao Yao and was about to fly to the door.


    Seeing that the old man in green robe said to leave, the elder was stunned. You know, this is the territory of their mountain path, and Xiao Yao is also the person named by Lord ghost. How could he let Xiao Yao go so easily.


    "Hum! Asshole! In my ten thousand ghost temple, I said to go. Don''t you really pay attention to our tolerance mountain road? " The elder in black robe shouted at the old man in green robe in a cold voice.


    Then, the elder''s old body rushed up to the green robed old man holding Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the elder Yunhai Haotian catching up, the green robed old man''s angular face snorted coldly. With a big hand, he waved hard and directly hit the elder Yunhai Haotian with a white light.


    This white light mass is the true yuan of the immortal. Only after reaching the fusion period can this true yuan be controlled freely.


    Seeing the white light regiment coming, the elder Yunhai Haotian was also shocked, because the light regiment was too big to control such a big Zhenyuan. It was obvious that the cultivation of the old man in green robe was higher than him.


    However, even if his cultivation is higher than his, he can''t let the old man in green robe take Xiao Yao away. After all, Xiao Yao is the person named by Lord ghost. If they can''t catch Xiao Yao, will Lord ghost take it out on them.


    Then, Yunhai Haotian quickly slapped the regiment Zhenyuan and said, "boom!" With a loud noise, Yunhai Haotian''s big hand slapped on the real yuan. He saw his old body boiling with blood, and then swallowed the blood in his throat.


    After dissolving the light, Yunhai Haotian quickly chased the old man in green robe. Now he must stop the old man in green robe.


    However, when he had just dissolved the group of real yuan, then he didn''t know where to fly another real yuan. The real yuan was light red, and the light red real Yuan directly hit him on the side.


    Looking at this light red real yuan, Yunhai Haotian quickly resisted, "boom..." there was another loud noise, and Yunhai Haotian forcibly took it down, but the red real yuan seemed not weaker than the old man in green robe. In addition, the real yuan came too suddenly, and Yunhai Haotian''s old body was shot down directly from the air.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    After landing, Yunhai Haotian''s body directly retreated for several steps before stopping.


    Seeing that Yunhai Haotian fell down from the air, the second elder, Songshan Qianye, who stood behind him hurried forward to hold Yunhai Haotian.


    After holding the sea of clouds Haotian, Songshan Qianye wanted to chase the old man in green robe without saying a word.


    However, Yunhai Haotian''s old big hand tightly held Songshan Qianye''s arm.


    "Don''t chase, let them go!" Yunhai Haotian said coldly with a calm face.


    Hearing the words of Yunhai Haotian, Songshan qianyedun was stunned. His old face quickly turned to Yunhai Haotian.


    "Why not chase! Elder, that boy has killed so many of us, and he is still the one that Lord Guichai personally ordered to catch. Let''s let him go. How can we explain to Lord Guichai in the future! " The second elder Songshan Qianye couldn''t help asking Yunhai Haotian in doubt.


    I can see that he is more excited now.


    Because Songshan Qianye hates Xiao Yao the most. Just because of Xiao Yao, his grandson Songshan Yudao will become like this.


    Looking at the excited Matsuyama Qianye, Yunhai Haotian calmly shook his head, and then his big hand lifted his side clothes.


    A bloody palm print appeared on his side.


    Looking at the palm print on the elder, Songshan qianyedun was surprised. He didn''t expect that the great elder had it in his hand. But Songshan Qianye just wanted to speak. The elder gently shook his head and interrupted him.


    "There are others around him, and he is also an expert in the integration period! If you catch up, I''m afraid there will be danger... "The elder Yunhai Haotian said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of Yunhai Haotian, Songshan Qianye is no longer reckless. But now he suddenly let Xiao Yao escape. He was really a little unwilling.


    "Elder, can we just let him go? He killed so many of us, and yu''er''s body was hurt by him..." Matsuyama Qianye said reluctantly.


    "Hum, it''s not easy to let him go. Since he is the new young master of the three northeastern provinces of China, he can''t run away. We''ll go to the three northeastern provinces to catch him then! In addition, my grandson, Ichiro Yunhai, also died in the three northeastern provinces. I think it''s very likely that I can''t get rid of him! I will avenge him sooner or later! " Yunhai Haotian said in a deep voice with his teeth clenched.


    Hearing the words of Yunhai Haotian, Songshan Qianye dared to say anything. Now that Xiao Yao is allowed to escape, we have to think about it in the long run.


    If Xiao Yao escapes back to China, they will naturally catch up with him, but even if he escapes back to China, I''m afraid he won''t live long.


    Because he offended Lord Guichai, even if he ran away, he could not escape the pursuit of Lord Guichai.


    ¡­¡­


    Tokyo City, suburb outside the city.


    The night is as cool as water, and everything is quiet. The lights in the city have long been extinguished. The yellow street lights are integrated with the stars in the night sky, shining the quiet streets faintly. A gust of night wind blew gently, making the quiet and refreshing air more pleasant.


    It''s already more than 12 p.m. and there are no people on the road.


    A green robed figure and a man wearing a black T-shirt flew through the air and slowly fell onto the quiet street.


    These two people are the green robed old man and Xiao Yao who escaped from Milo church.


    Soon, after the two fell to the ground, the old man in green robes directly left Xiao Yao aside. Xiao Yao was thrown directly to the ground by him. Then he sat up slowly, gasped heavily, and then wiped the sweat on his face.


    He was almost killed by Yunhai Haotian just now.


    How could he not be excited.


    Fortunately, the green robed old man who jumped out of nowhere saved himself.


    Just after he was rescued from Milo church, he turned around and asked the old man several questions, but the old man never spoke to him, which made him curious.


    At this time, watching the old man in green robe stand firm, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at him again.


    "Hey, I said, why did you save me? I don''t seem to know you? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking the old man in green robe again.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the old man in green robe slowly turned around and looked at Xiao Yao.


    However, he didn''t answer Xiao Yao''s question, but glanced at Xiao Yao coldly.


    "Don''t use the imperial clock indiscriminately next time. You can''t give full play to the power of the imperial clock with your current cultivation. If you encounter a stronger opponent than you, your imperial clock is likely to be robbed by the other party. If you lose the imperial clock, you are the sinner of China!" The old man in green robe said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    As he spoke, there was a spirit in his bright eyes, which was irresistible.


    Hearing the words of the old man in green robe, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Because the old man in green robe has a hoarse voice, which is the person who reminded him in the dark.


    It seems that the old man in green robe has been staying with him all the time.


    But I''ve never seen him. Who is he? How can I know he has a divine bell?


    "Who are you? Why do you know I have a divine clock? Who sent you to me... What''s your purpose... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking the old man in green robe several questions in succession.


    However, hearing Xiao Yao''s questions, the expression on the green robed old man''s face still hasn''t changed. He still looks at Xiao Yao coldly and calmly.


    "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know that I don''t mean any harm to you... But I want to remind you that you can''t fight those Yin and Yang masters in mountain road with your strength. You''d better hurry back to China..." the old man in green robe said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the old man in green robe, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    He could tell from the words of the old man in green robe that the old man in green robe should know about the yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance, but since he knew, why didn''t he eradicate them quickly, but let them kill so many women in China.


    "Did you know about Yin Yang masters long ago? Since you know, why not get rid of those yin-yang masters! " Xiao Yao couldn''t help but stand up and stared at the old man in green robe.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the calm face of the old man in green robe finally moved a little, but he didn''t explain anything.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business. Well, since you are safe, I''ll go first... You can go back early..." the old man in green robe said in a deep voice.


    Then he turned directly to leave.


    Looking at the old man in green robe, Xiao Yao''s face sank instantly.


    He still has many things to figure out, so how can he let the old man in green robe go.


    "Wait a minute! You haven''t explained to me the question I asked. Why are you with me! Why do you know I have a divine bell? " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Then he got up and stopped the old man in green robe.

 Chapter 496

    Seeing Xiao Yao suddenly standing in front of him, the old man in green robe couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be very persistent.


    "I said, you don''t care about my affairs, and I won''t answer your questions. Well, now you can go..." the old man in green robe said softly.


    With that, he walked around Xiao Yao again.


    Seeing that the old man in green robes had to go, Xiao Yao quit immediately.


    Anyway, he is also the first Immortal Emperor. Today, he was despised by such an old man. How can he not hold back the fire? And now he wants to know who sent him to protect himself. Is it the ghost king?


    But the cultivation of the ghost king should be the same as that of the green robed old man. He is an expert in the integration period. He should not be able to command the green robed old man.


    So Xiao Yao now wants to find out about it.


    Looking at the back of the old man in green robe, Xiao Yao made a cold hum with his hands in claws and rushed directly to the old man in green robe.


    "Hum! If you don''t make it clear today, you don''t want to go! " Xiao Yao snorted coldly and grabbed it directly like an old man in green robe.


    The green robed old man naturally noticed Xiao Yao''s figure. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so persistent. It seems that he is very similar to that man.


    Then, the old man in green robe quickly turned and dodged. The old body entangled with Xiao Yao, but he didn''t do it, but quickly dodged Xiao Yao''s attack.


    Perhaps because of the great gap between the two men''s accomplishments, Xiao Yao couldn''t touch the old man in green robe at all, which made him very angry.


    You know, he used to be the first Immortal Emperor.


    This is so oppressive.


    However, although Xiao Yao was oppressed, the old man in green robe was even more helpless. He didn''t think that Xiao Yao was so powerful and his moves were so strange. If this continues, I''m afraid he will be caught off guard by Xiao Yao.


    In this way, they came and went for more than ten rounds. When they saw that the old man in green robe was about to be overwhelmed, a burst of applause suddenly came from the deserted street.


    "Hahaha... Well, Qingyan, I didn''t expect you to be beaten like this by a hairy boy. I''m really laughing to death... Hahaha..." with the applause, a burst of hearty laughter came.


    The laughter seemed to laugh at the old man in green robe who was entangled by Xiao Yao.


    Hearing this burst of laughter, the old man in green robe and Xiao Yao stopped immediately. Then they turned their heads together and looked back. A man in red robe came slowly.


    The man looks about thirty years old, but his thin and handsome face is very good-looking, just like what people call a beautiful man.


    In addition, his bright red robe makes him more charming. If there are girls here, he will be fascinated by his breath.


    Now the red robed man came over with a smile on his face and gently clapped his hands. It can be seen that he was very funny about the fight between the old man in green robe and Xiao Yao.


    Hearing what the man in red robe said, the old man in green robe had some helplessness on his face, and then couldn''t help glancing at the man.


    "Red charm, don''t stand and talk without backache. Why didn''t you do it when you just saved him? When I saved the boy, you''re talking sarcastically here. You''re shameless?" The old man in green robe looked at the handsome man and said.


    "Hey, don''t say that. If I hadn''t helped you block the sea of clouds Haotian just now, I''m afraid you would have been caught up by him. Now you say I don''t have a back pain when I stand and talk. I have no conscience..." the man in red robe couldn''t help but look at the old man in green robe, but he still had a faint smile on his face.


    Seeing the man in red saying so, the old man in green shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with you about this. What should I do now? The boy has to let us explain. I don''t know what to say. Please explain..." the old man in green robe no longer argued with the man in red, but dumped the problem to the man in red.


    Hearing the words of the old man in green robe, the man in red did not object.


    It seems that he came out to explain to Xiao Yao.


    And it can be seen that the man in red should have a good relationship with the old man in green. Immediately, the man turned his head and looked at Xiao Yao directly, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Boy, in fact, you don''t have to ask so many questions. You just need to know that we won''t hurt you. As for who sent us... I can only tell you that he cares about you and is very important to you..." the man in red walked up to Xiao Yao and said softly.


    As soon as the man in red said this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Who cares about me? Someone important to me?


    Who is this man?


    Does anyone already know my identity as Immortal Emperor? It''s impossible. If anyone knew, I''m afraid the world would have been in chaos, and it''s obvious that these two people didn''t mean that kind of respect to me.


    But there is nothing else besides the identity of the Immortal Emperor.


    Is it a relative related to this body?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly and a cold light appeared. Now he can only think of one person related to him. This man is the father of this body, Xiao Han, who has never met.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t catch a cold at all to Xiao Han, and he still hated him.


    Because he had left his mother for more than 20 years, and when his mother died, he took her body away from the hospital!


    So how can Xiao Yao not hate him.


    But if it''s him, his strength is too terrible, because he can mobilize two fusion experts to protect himself here!


    Who is he and who is he? If his status is so high, why didn''t he save his mother at the beginning! Why did he leave his mother for so many years!


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s face has become more and more heavy.


    Then, his cold eyes looked directly at the man in red.


    "Is the man you said Xiao Han?" Xiao Yao stared at the man in red and said in a deep voice. His tone was cold.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the red man''s face with a faint smile was stunned. Naturally, he could feel Xiao Yao''s hatred for Xiao Han.


    Looking at the hatred on Xiao Yao''s face, the man in red smiled awkwardly and waved his hand.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to hate Xiao Han so much.


    "Cough... Don''t say, don''t say... Well, we''ve all said what we should say, boy, you do it yourself. I hope you can go back to China as soon as possible. You can''t deal with Yin and Yang masters in Mount forbearance..."


    The man in red no longer looked at Xiao Yao, but looked around, and then glanced at the old man in green.


    The old man in green robe saw the man in red and nodded gently.


    Then they soared into the air and disappeared into the silent night sky.


    Watching the two people suddenly leave, Xiao Yao didn''t chase after them. Now he clenched his fists and stayed in place. A cold hatred came out of his eyes. It seemed that he was full of hatred for Xiao Han.


    In fact, he once searched the memory of his body, and there was no impression of his father in the memory of his body.


    His father has never appeared since he was born.


    This is very similar to Xiao Yao''s previous life. Xiao Yao had never seen his father in the previous life. His mother raised him alone. His mother raised him while working. In his heart, his mother is the whole day.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao hates the irresponsible man who abandons his wife and son from the bottom of his heart.


    Since you dare to marry and have children, you should at least give your wife and children a responsibility and guarantee. Why should you marry a wife and have children and disappear.


    Is this kind of person still a man!


    Xiao Yao hated such people to the extreme.


    The night wind blew gently from the air, blowing the leaves on the roadside. The dim street lamps still emit dim yellow lights. These lights poured down, lengthening Xiao Yao''s lonely figure.


    In this way, he stood here alone for a long time.


    Then he turned away with a cold face.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dongcheng, Cangshan house.


    The blue sky is as clear as a wash, and a dazzling red sun hangs over the sky, which warms the whole earth. The flowers, plants and trees on the ground feel the warm sunshine, and all stretch their branches and leaves lazily.


    It''s already three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    After Xiao Yao came back from Tokyo last night, it was almost dawn. When she returned to Cang''s house, cangyue was still waiting for Xiao Yao''s return with dark circles under her eyes. She was worried about Xiao Yao''s accident, because Xiao Yao still had the soul of his grandfather.


    When she saw Xiao Yao''s return, she couldn''t help but jump into Xiao Yao''s arms and cry for a long time. Crying, she fell asleep in Xiao Yao''s arms.


    Feeling Cang Yue''s sexy and plump body, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but get excited again. He remembered that Cang Yue said that as long as he woke up Cangshan old man, she would do that with herself.


    However, seeing cangyue asleep, Xiao Yao shook his head gently. I''m afraid it will have to wait until tomorrow night.


    In addition, Xiao Yao looked at the sky, and it was about to dawn. The soul of Cangshan old man had better be carried out at night, so he returned to the house with cangyue in his arms, and then had a good sleep.


    But they didn''t sleep together. Xiao Yao took cangyue into cangyue''s room, and then went back to his room to sleep.


    He didn''t wake up until now.


    "Dangdang..."


    As soon as Xiao Yao woke up, there was a knock at the door of the room.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you up... I''ve prepared dinner for you. Please get up and enjoy..." a soft voice came in.


    Hearing this attractive voice, Xiao Yao naturally knew who it was.


    Because only the fairy of cangyue has such an attractive voice.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the time, and he quickly jumped out of bed.


    It''s going to be dark now. After he wakes up Cangshan, he has to catch a plane back to China at more than 10 p.m.


    So he''d better get up now.

 Chapter 497

    As the sun sets and night falls, a red sun slowly sets to the west, and the bloody setting sun slowly turns black. The alternation between black and white is the most calming time. This alternation seems to let people see endless reincarnation.


    Only in this reincarnation can people feel the most pure desire in their hearts. Some people are eager for family affection and some people are eager for love, but no matter what it is, it is the strongest at this time.


    It''s already more than eight in the evening. Xiao Yao had dinner with cangyue, and then came to Cangshan old man''s bedroom.


    Now there are only three people standing in the bedroom.


    These three people are Xiao Yao, cangyue and heibai ghost master.


    Just at dinner, Xiao Yuancai thought of releasing heibai ghost master. Heibai ghost master was suffocated in the blood soul flag for a day and almost suffocated.


    But fortunately, he stayed inside, because after su ruanqing and others were pasted with gold runes by Yunhai Haotian in Milo Cathedral, he tore them off, and then he used ghost skills to help Su ruanqing heal them, which made 81 of them safe.


    Knowing that master heibai had done such a good thing, Xiao Yao touched a few glasses of wine with him at dinner. They were also happy to drink.


    After drinking the wine, Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master followed cangyue to Cangshan old man''s bedroom. Now they have to recover his soul for Cangshan old man.


    It''s much more difficult to restore life and soul than to restore seven souls.


    Because there are only three souls in human body, which are heaven soul, earth soul and life soul. Heaven soul and earth soul are outside the human body and are generally unaffected, while life soul is in the human body. Therefore, life soul represents human spirit. Without life soul, it will become stupid or comatose.


    Now master Cangshan''s soul was taken by master heibai, so it''s most appropriate for master heibai to put it back.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took out a small black ceramic jar from his body. The small black ceramic jar was the size of a palm and attached with a yellow amulet. This was the soul he got from Song Qianmuyuan.


    "Old nigger, it''s up to you. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. If you dare to make any mistakes, don''t blame me for being ruthless to you..." Xiao Yao said and handed the small black jar to heibai ghost master.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, heibai ghost master quickly picked up the small jar. He looked a little nervous, but Xiao Yao was here to protect the Dharma for him. He thought there should be no problem.


    "OK... Please don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. I will save Cangshan master safely..." the black cypress ghost Master said quickly.


    With that, he took the small pot to the bed, and then tore off the Yellow symbol on the pot. After the Yellow symbol was torn off, the black cypress ghost master gave Cangshan old man a close look.


    Immediately, he held the small black jar in one hand, put the seal on the jar in the other hand, and muttered a spell in his mouth.


    With the spell in the mouth of the black cypress ghost master, a faint Black Ghost gas gushed out of the small black jar. His printed finger led the Black Ghost gas and fell to the bedside.


    Soon, after a while, these faint Black Ghost Qi formed a figure beside the bed. This figure was Cangshan old man lying on the bed.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, master heibai was slightly relieved. Then he quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then the handprint of his right hand pointed to the figure.


    "Disease!!"


    The black cypress ghost master spewed out a word at the figure. He saw that the figure quickly floated to the body of Cangshan old man lying on the bed.


    Then, all the people in the room stared at Cangshan old man lying on the bed. They saw that this figure was slowly integrated with Cangshan old man''s body.


    After the fusion, Cangshan''s eyelids and fingers obviously moved.


    Looking at the integration of this figure and Cangshan old man, Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master took a long breath, and their faces couldn''t help but relax.


    "Well, miss cangyue... Your grandpa is fine. I believe he will wake up soon..." Xiao Yao turned to cangyue and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue hurried to the bedside and looked at the old man.


    Now the old man''s breathing has become even, and his face has gradually returned to ruddy, which is very different from the previous pallor.


    Looking at Grandpa''s change, cangyue became excited.


    Her plump and attractive body trembled and rushed directly at Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan was thinking about how to leave for a while. Cangyue''s sudden attack almost threw him to the ground. Fortunately, he responded in time and held cangyue tightly in his arms.


    However, after holding, cangyue still kept, and the sexy little mouth kissed Xiao Yao in an instant. The two lips were opposite, and a burst of current flowed directly in their bodies.


    And cangyue''s plump, smooth and tender body kept twisting on Xiao Yao, and the whole person seemed to be hanging on him.


    Feeling the warm temperature of cangyue, Xiao Yao couldn''t stand it at once. You know, cangyue''s body was almost like Zhang min. those jade rabbits were going to crush him. Now his whole body was rolling with hot blood.


    But now they are close, but they forget that there is another person in the room.


    At this time, the black cypress ghost master stared at the crazy two people. Now he was speechless. He didn''t pay attention to people.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    The black cypress ghost master coughed twice.


    His two light coughs immediately interrupted the fierce two people. Xiao Yao and cangyue remembered that there was another person in the room. Then, Xiao Yao quickly pushed cangyue''s plump, smooth and tender body away in embarrassment.


    "Cough... Well, since the old man''s disease has been cured, I should go too. I''ve scheduled a plane at more than 10 o''clock this evening. It''s almost just time to get to the airport..." Xiao Yao said quickly after pushing cangyue away.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue and heibai ghost master standing in the room were stunned.


    "You''re leaving now!"


    They suddenly stared at Xiao Yao tightly and said in one voice. It can be seen that they were very shocked when they heard that Xiao Yao was leaving.


    Looking at their appearance, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Yes, I''m leaving now. I''ve been here for a long time. Now I have to go back to China. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to do in China..." Xiao Yao explained to them.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue and master heibai showed a disappointment on their faces. They knew that Xiao Yao should have made up his mind this time and must leave.


    Looking at the lost appearance of cangyue and heibai ghost master, Xiao Yao smiled.


    "It''s okay. You don''t have to. Huaxia and ye sangguo are so close. You can go to Huaxia when you have time. I''ll entertain you at that time..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the lost faces of cangyue and heibai ghost master were slightly better, but soon a trace of joy appeared on their faces, as if they suddenly thought of something.


    "Mr. Xiao! Can you take me away? "


    Two voices came at the same time.


    Hearing that master heibai and cangyue said they were saying this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    What is this? Do you have to elope with me.


    "Cough, what are you doing in China?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue bowed her head and blushed. She didn''t know what to do in China. She just wanted to follow Xiao Yao.


    If you really want to go, that is to go to China for business and business cooperation.


    Seeing that cangyue didn''t answer, the black cypress ghost teacher standing next to him spoke quickly.


    "Mr. Xiao, i... I have offended the forbearance mountain road, so I have become homeless. I heard that China is rich in land and resources, and there are many interesting places, so I want to go with you..." the black cypress ghost Master said to Xiao Yao quickly.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    He knows that the black cypress ghost master really has no place to go now, and his homelessness has something to do with himself. If he leaves like this, it''s really a little bad.


    Moreover, he also wants to take the black cypress ghost master back to China, because since he contacted him these days, he found that the black cypress ghost master also has some skills, especially in the aspect of ghosts.


    If master heibai goes to China with him, he can let master heibai teach Hu Batong. You know, Hu Batong is a ghost body. If he follows master heibai, he should be very good.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Well, since you want to go to China with me, go... China is at least much safer than here..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s direct promise, heibai ghost master was stunned.


    He thought Xiao Yao wouldn''t agree, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yao to agree so readily.


    Then the black cypress ghost master, with an excited look on his terrible face, quickly stood behind Xiao Yao. He must follow Xiao Yao to leave today.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao agrees to leave with the black cypress ghost master, cangyue''s face shows a trace of envy. She also wants to leave with Xiao Yao, but now her grandfather is not good, how can she leave directly.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looks at cangyue and naturally knows what she is thinking. To tell the truth, Xiao Yao doesn''t want to take cangyue with him, because if he really takes cangyue with him, he will have to split him when he comes to China, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei. He also wants to go back and fly with two sisters, but he can''t ruin his good thing of Shuangfei because of this.


    "Cough... Miss cangyue, when you have time, you can go to China to find me. I will do my best to entertain you..." Xiao Yao hurried to cangyue.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, cangyue was reluctant, but she couldn''t say anything more.


    Then she blushed and looked at Xiao Yao with her head down.


    "Well, Mr. Xiao... I, I said, my body should be given to you... Don''t worry, when I go to China next time, I will give myself to you completely... You, remember to wait for me..." cangyue said with a red face.


    As he spoke, his small hands clung together and kept twisting, looking very shy.

 Chapter 498

    Hearing cangyue''s words, Xiao Yao almost gushed old blood. He didn''t expect cangyue to take it seriously.


    But if you come to China, I''m afraid Xiao Yao doesn''t dare to have any ideas about cangyue. After all, Narcissus and Liu Wenfei are not easy to mess with.


    "Cough... Well, ok... Wait until you go to China... Let''s go first. Take good care of the old man at home..." Xiao Yao quickly said goodbye to cangyue in embarrassment.


    Soon, after saying goodbye, Xiao Yao quickly escaped from Cangshan house with black cypress ghost master.


    Originally, cangyue was going to drive Xiao Yao and heibai ghost teacher in person, but Xiao Yao didn''t agree, because he was really afraid that cangyue, a goblin, would seduce him. If he couldn''t help shooting before leaving, it would be a bad thing.


    So Xiao Yao took heibai ghost master out to take a taxi and went directly to the airport. After arriving at the airport, it was almost exactly ten o''clock. Xiao Yao decided to fly at more than ten o''clock in the evening. Their time was almost just right.


    It took about seven or eight hours from ye sangguo to Qinglin City, so Xiao Yao and heibai ghost teacher slept all night on the plane.


    Originally, Xiao Yao thought that life would calm down after he returned to China. He could live a good life with Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, and then practice slowly. However, he didn''t know that more things would happen after he returned to China, which made him unable to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    The East turned white. Just after dawn, a golden light shone down from the horizon and covered the whole earth with gold. Under the warm irradiation, all the flowers, plants and trees on the earth slowly woke up. They stretched their branches and leaves and waved to the warm sun.


    It''s autumn now. Autumn is really different from summer, because the temperature is much lower in the morning, and there are some crystal clear water droplets on the grass awakened by the sun.


    These drops of water are like crystals. With the extension of the grass, they slowly roll down and fall to the ground and smash into pieces. As the sun grew hotter, the shattered water droplets evaporated away.


    It was already more than eight in the morning.


    It is reasonable to say that there should not be many students in the Theological Seminary at this time, but I don''t know why it is already crowded with people today.


    Not only are there people at the gate of the main hall of the teaching building, but also in the yard paved with green stone slabs. These people seem to be divided into two factions. The school standing at the door is the students of the seminary headed by Zeng Qian, and some people in yellow clothes are standing in the yard.


    Most of these people in blue clothes are men and look young. They are probably the same age as Zeng Qian and others. They should also be students.


    Moreover, their clothes are all uniform, such as uniforms issued by the school. However, although they are school uniforms, they are definitely not the uniforms of Qinglin University, because Qinglin university doesn''t have such clothes at all.


    This light yellow dress is like sand in the desert, which makes people feel dizzy. If you walk in the desert in this dress, it is absolutely difficult to distinguish these people.


    At this time, Zeng Qian and others standing at the door were looking angrily at the men in yellow in the yard. It can be seen from her eyes that they hated them very much.


    "Oh, my God! What are you doing here with your people! Our seminary doesn''t welcome you. Take your people out of here right away! " Zeng Qian raised her eyebrows and angrily pointed to a young man in yellow in the yard.


    Hearing Zeng Qian''s words, these young men in yellow standing in the yard couldn''t help sniffing and laughing. It can be seen that they all seem to care.


    "Oh... Monitor Zeng, we are guests from far away. Is it impolite for you to talk to us like this..." the young man in yellow said with a disdainful smile to Zeng Qian.


    The young man''s skin is a little dark. His strong body looks very brave in the sun, just like a cheetah coming out of the desert.


    Seeing the young man say so, Zeng Qian''s anger suddenly thickened.


    "Bah! What? You are the barbarians from the desert! We all said that we don''t accept any competition. What are you doing! You have to force us to do it! Also, our theological seminary just doesn''t allow any outsiders to enter. You can''t come in! " Zeng Qian blushed, angrily pointed to the boy and scolded angrily.


    Hearing that Zeng Qian scolded herself as a barbarian, these teenagers in the yard immediately quit, and a strong sense of war appeared on their faces.


    "Hum, shut up! I said, not a competition! It''s a challenge! We are here to challenge the three theological seminaries in Northeast China. If you lose, let us out of this theological seminary! If we don''t accept the challenge, we will come here every day! And you, no one wants to get out of here! " The young man in yellow said coldly to Zeng Qian.


    As soon as the boy in yellow said this, he immediately choked the girls standing at the door. They all stamped their feet, blushed and stared at these shameless bastards.


    Indeed, as the young man in yellow said, these bastards have come to the seminary for help since a week ago. They are all students of the seminary of the northern wasteland city. However, because Xiao Yao is not here, they naturally refuse to accept anyone''s challenge or let anyone else in.


    But I didn''t expect that these bastards from northern wasteland Theological Seminary blocked the door for a week. They didn''t have a good class for a week.


    However, these bastards are not stuck here all day. They will withdraw after school, and then come again at the time of class, so there is no way for the headmaster Zhang min. after all, people don''t do anything special.


    At this time, standing at the door of the theological seminary teaching building, in addition to Zeng Qian and other students, there are three people. These three people are the two brothers and sisters of Yuan lie and Yuan Ying, the temporary tutor of the Theological Seminary, and Liu Wenfei, who came back from ye sangguo.


    When the three heard the words of the young man in yellow, they couldn''t help frowning, especially yuan lie and Yuan Ying. You know, they are the gods of war under the Barbarian King of the northern wasteland City, but now they have eaten Xiao Yao''s heart eating pill and promised Xiao Yao to maintain the safety of the seminary here.


    So they can only protect the seminary here.


    Looking at the young man in yellow, Yuan lie couldn''t help frowning.


    "Man Tian, when do you want to make trouble? I advise you to go back to the northern wasteland city and don''t make trouble here..." Yuan lie couldn''t help persuading.


    However, Yuan lie''s words didn''t work. I saw that these young men in yellow not only didn''t listen, but also showed an expression of disgust on their faces.


    Immediately, the boy named man Tian glanced at Yuan lie and didn''t speak. Instead, a tall man came out behind the boys in yellow.


    The man also wears yellow, but his clothes are obviously different from those of these teenagers. It seems that he should be the teacher leading the team among these teenagers.


    "Hum... Yuan lie, Lord manwang sent your brother and sister to the three northeastern provinces. Unexpectedly, you have become their running dog. Do you think it''s right to do so?" The man took his pocket with both hands and walked to the front with ease. He glanced at Yuan lie and disdained to say.


    Watching the man come out from behind, Yuan lie narrowed his eyes and a cold light showed. He naturally knew who the man was.


    This is the third ranking expert under King man. He is very dry.


    He is also a senior mentor of the northern wasteland Theological Seminary.


    Looking at the man, Yuan lie''s face was ugly again.


    "Manqian, Xiaoying and I can''t help ourselves. After our medicine has passed, we will go to ask Lord manwang for forgiveness, but now I still hope you leave quickly and don''t provoke trouble..." Yuan lie said with an ugly face looking at Manqian.


    But as soon as he said this, he was quite dry and didn''t recognize it.


    I saw Manqian''s disdainful eyes humming coldly to Yuan lie.


    "It must be impossible to leave. Today is our seventh day here, so we have to discuss a statement anyway. Today you have to fight, you have to fight if you don''t fight! I''ll throw all your rubbish out of this seminary! " Pretty dry eyes with fierce light, said the cold voice.


    As soon as Manqian said this, Zeng Qian and other girls standing at the door suddenly couldn''t sit still. They stamped their feet angrily and pointed to Manqian and the boys in yellow with their red faces.


    "Who do you say is rubbish! You are rubbish! This is our place. Why should you drive us out! "


    "Yes! Why did you throw us out! You are garbage, garbage barbarians! Come if you can. Are we afraid you won''t... "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of girlish little faces turned red, and these young men in yellow and quite dry roared.


    Hearing Zeng Qian yelling at Manqian with these girls, Yuan lie suddenly whispered that it was bad. Such a shout did not hit the bastard''s plot.


    At this time, Manqian also heard the girls shouting. He looked at the angry girls and grinned on his face.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll see if you''re afraid!" Pretty dry said excitedly with his eyes shining, and then he waved his big hand at the young men in yellow behind him, "give it all to me! Call them all down! "


    At the command, all the young men in yellow rushed to the gate of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, when the seminary was in chaos, two figures slowly walked towards the seminary from the gate of Qinglin University.


    The two men are very handsome in black T-shirts and light jeans.


    But the other one was a little difficult to hide, because the other was a strange old man in a black robe. The old man''s face was covered with wrinkles and looked very terrible.


    These two people are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao and heibai ghost masters who have just returned to China from ye sangguo.

 Chapter 499

    At this time, Xiao Yao took the black cypress ghost teacher slowly to the seminary and felt everything in the school. Xiao Yao couldn''t help opening his arms and taking a deep breath of familiar air.


    "Hoo... Ha ha... Finally come back... It''s better to go home..." Xiao Yao felt everything around him and couldn''t help laughing.


    It can be seen from Xiao Yao''s appearance that now he has regarded it as his home.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, master heibai''s face also showed a smile, because he also felt that the environment here was very good. Previously, he only heard that China was very big and beautiful in ye sangguo. Now it seems that it is indeed so.


    However, he did not dare to look elsewhere. After all, his appearance was too scary. It would be bad if he frightened the students around him.


    "Old nigger, this is what I told you about Qinglin University. How about it? It''s very beautiful... Go ahead to the seminary, which is full of my students... Go in and I''ll introduce you to a little fat man..." Xiao Yao is very happy now. As he walks, he introduces the ghost master heibai.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s introduction, heibai ghost master couldn''t help nodding.


    Soon, while enjoying the surrounding scenery, they came to the Theological Seminary, but when they were close to the door, there was a chaotic sound in the Theological Seminary.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was smiling and ready to take the black cypress ghost master in. When he heard this chaotic sound, he was stunned.


    Then they quickly looked inside the seminary.


    The theological seminary is now in a mess. Some teenagers in yellow clothes are rushing to the door of the teaching building of the Theological Seminary, while some female students such as Zeng Qian are standing at the door of the hall. It can be seen that these teenagers in yellow clothes should want to break into the hall of the Theological Seminary, and Zeng Qian and others don''t let them in.


    And it is obvious that Zeng Qian and others have been in a weak position.


    "Oh, my God! Are you barbarians really so shameless that you insist on dueling with us? " Zeng Qian yelled at the yellow man in front of him.


    Now she has been pushed back for several steps. It seems that her strength is much worse than the man in yellow.


    When the man in yellow heard Zeng Qian''s words, a sneer of disdain appeared on his wheat face.


    "Hum! Didn''t I tell you, it''s not a duel, it''s a challenge! Today I''m going to throw all your waste out! Because you waste people don''t deserve to occupy the seminary! " Mantian said arrogantly to Zeng Qian.


    Then his big hand patted Zeng Qian again.


    Looking at Mantian''s big hand, Zeng Qian hurried to resist.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, Zeng Qian was directly beaten by this palm and retreated several steps.


    Seeing Zeng Qian beaten back by himself, Mantian''s face was more excited. He licked his lips with his tongue excitedly, and then raised his hand to Zeng Qian.


    Now Zeng Qian was beaten all over with pain, and it was obvious that she was not Mantian''s opponent. Looking at Mantian playing again so soon, she had no time to dodge.


    Seeing that Mantian was about to slap Zeng Qian, suddenly, a tall figure flew over directly. Without saying a word, the figure directly kicked Mantian''s head.


    "Bang!!"


    With a loud noise, I saw the fierce man sky just now, and a head was kicked and burst by this foot in an instant.


    The bright red blood and white things immediately sprayed all over the ground, and the tense air was instantly filled with a bloody smell.


    At this time, the dull sound directly stunned everyone present.


    Everyone didn''t expect that someone would blow man Tian''s head out as soon as he shot. My God! You should know that man Tian is the monitor of the Theological Seminary of the northern wasteland city. Even the man king, the master of the northern wasteland City, looks forward to man Tian, and personally gives him the name man Tian!


    But such a proud son of heaven was kicked out of his head in an instant.


    This is incredible.


    Who is this man? How dare he be so bold!


    Immediately, everyone present turned around with shocked eyes and saw a man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans at the gate of the hall.


    The man is very handsome, but his handsome face is full of evil spirit. This strong evil spirit makes people tremble in their heart.


    He is Xiao Yao who just came from the door.


    Now Xiao Yao has already been extremely angry. He never thought that someone would break into his seminary!


    He had said before that anyone who broke into the seminary would be killed! But unexpectedly, someone dared to break in so brazenly, and beat Zeng Qian and others like this. How could he not be angry.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Yao suddenly appear, there was hope in the eyes of these vulnerable girls. They quickly leaned behind Xiao Yao, as if standing behind Xiao Yao, they could have a sense of security.


    Looking at the girls hiding behind him, Xiao Yao''s murderous face was slightly lighter, and then he glanced at the Yellow boys in front of him.


    "Who are you! Dare to make trouble in my Seminary, do you live impatiently? " Xiao Yao looked at these young men in yellow and said in a deep voice.


    Now these young men in yellow have been scared silly by Xiao Yao''s means. They all stood motionless, and they didn''t even dare to answer Xiao Yao''s questions.


    However, although these young men in yellow were too frightened to move, there was another person who was not frightened by Xiao Yao. This person was the leader of these young men in yellow. He was very dry.


    Now Manqian is completely angry. He never thought that his students would be kicked in the head under his own eyes! If this matter comes to Lord manwang, Lord manwang will not slap him to death!


    Then, pretty dry angrily walked up to Xiao Yao and stared at Xiao Yao angrily.


    "Who are you! Dare to kill my students, you don''t want to live! " Pretty dry said, angrily pointing one of his fingers at Xiao Yao''s nose.


    Pretty dry looked really angry, and his voice was very loud, as if he wanted to throw all his momentum on Xiao Yao''s face.


    But soon, something shocking happened. As soon as he finished his angry words, Xiao Yao grabbed the dry hand directly.


    "Click..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao suddenly pulled his dry arm off his shoulder. Just now, the sonorous and powerful arm turned into a bloody piece, and the bright red blood sprayed out directly.


    After pulling off his arm, Xiao Yao still didn''t stop. Instead, he raised his hand and patted his dry head.


    Now he has regarded Manqian as a dead man.


    Because whoever dares to command indiscriminately in front of him must die!


    At this time, seeing that Xiao Yao slapped Manqian, the yuan brothers and sisters standing aside were worried. They rushed to Xiao Yao''s body.


    "My Lord! Show mercy! "


    However, where did their speed catch up with Xiao Yao''s speed, even Manqian himself had no time to dodge, let alone them. Just listening to "Puff..." there was another dull noise. Manqian''s ferocious head just now turned into a mess.


    The blood red blood and white things sprayed directly into the air, and instantly added a strong smell of blood to the bloody air.


    At this time, all the people standing at the gate of the hall were stunned again.


    Not only the young men in yellow were stunned, but also the yuan brothers and sisters and Liu Wenfei who stood aside were also stunned.


    They never expected Xiao Yaogang to kick a man to death. Now he slapped his head.


    And this head is also an expert in the opening period.


    You know, Manqian is the third-largest expert under King manwang. His strength is Kaiguang''s four-tier cultivation, which is almost as good as Murong Tianqi!


    But such a super expert was slapped to death by Xiao Yao, so how can they not be shocked.


    Seeing that their tutors and squad leaders were all killed by the newly appeared man, the young men in yellow standing on the steps were no longer calm. They all opened their mouths in horror and quickly turned and ran to the gate of the seminary.


    It seems that what they see here is the devil from hell. If they stay here for another second, they are likely to lose their lives.


    So now they can only run desperately and quickly. They have to escape here quickly and escape from this murderous devil.


    Soon, in less than a minute, these boys in yellow disappeared.


    After these teenagers disappeared, there were only these pale female students in the seminary, as well as the frightened yuan brothers and sisters and Liu Wenfei.


    Looking at the frightened yuan brothers and sisters, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming on his cold face. Then he glanced at them and walked in to the seminary.


    The yuan brothers and sisters suddenly trembled when Xiao Yao turned away.


    They know that Xiao Yao is really angry this time.


    Because they saw a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Then, the yuan brothers and sisters quickly looked at Liu Wenfei, and the three quickly frowned and followed them in.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, Seminary.


    Now the hall has become quiet. Zeng Qian and some female students have cleaned the bloody body outside the door. Now they sit on the futon in the hall, waiting for Xiao Yao''s instructions.


    At this time, there was a ebony chair under the statue in the main hall. Xiao Yao now sat on the chair with a cold face.


    His left and right sides are Yuan''s brother and sister and Liu Wenfei.


    Looking at the yuan brothers and sisters standing on the left, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum, say... What''s going on? Who are they and why do they make trouble in my seminary? " Xiao Yao stared at them and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 500

    Looking at Xiao Yao''s cold appearance, Yuan lie and Yuan Ying couldn''t help shaking slightly. They knew that Xiao Yao must be extremely angry now.


    "Hui, Lord Hui... They are the students and tutors of the North wasteland Theological Seminary. The one who was beaten to death by you is the tutor of the North wasteland Theological Seminary Manqian..." Yuan lie quickly whispered a salute to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing yuan lie''s words, Xiao Yao frowned.


    "Students and mentors in the northern wasteland city? What are they doing here? " Xiao Yao asked subconsciously.


    "Big, sir... We don''t know. Anyway, they came a week ago. After they came to the seminary, they had to challenge the students of the seminary and said... They also said that if they failed, all our students would leave here and give it to them..." Yuan lie quickly explained.


    Yuan lie''s words made Xiao Yao''s face gloomy again.


    He did not expect that such a big thing had happened in the seminary during his visit to yesang state.


    Ma De, if you dare to bully my students, you can''t stand it!


    You know, Xiao Yao is a man who never suffers losses. Now that someone has called on him, how can he bear it any longer? He must take these students to get justice.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and then glanced at Yuan lie.


    "Hum... Find out their location for me, and I''ll settle accounts with them!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao said this, the faces of the yuan brothers and sisters and Liu Wenfei standing on the left and right sides suddenly became ugly, as if there was something else in their hearts.


    Looking at their appearance, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    Somehow, there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What? Is there anything else that can''t happen? " Xiao Yao glanced at Yuan''s brother and sister and Liu Wenfei and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the yuan brothers and sisters looked up nervously at Liu Wenfei. It seemed that they didn''t know what to say and wanted Liu Wenfei to say it.


    Looking at the look of Yuan''s brothers and sisters, Liu Wenfei took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, during your absence, a lot of things happened in Qinglin city... Now not only the seminary is often harassed, but also the ghost city. These people in the northern wasteland city don''t know what''s going on this week. They look for trouble everywhere here. If this continues, I''m afraid the business of ghost city can''t be done... "Liu Wenfei frowned and looked at Xiao Yao worried.


    As soon as Liu Wenfei said this, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    What happened to ghost city?


    What''s the matter? Are these people in the northern wasteland crazy? They dare to make such a big move on my territory. Can''t they really be bullied by me?


    "What the hell is going on! Why do they come here to make trouble? Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, don''t they care! " Xiao Yao quickly asked in a deep voice.


    Now he is really very angry. To be honest, he has not been humiliated by someone blocking the door. Now not only has the seminary been bullied by someone blocking the door, but even the ghost city has been bullied by someone blocking the door. Why is he not angry.


    Besides, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min are two masters in the ghost city. How can they let the ghost city have an accident!


    Hearing Xiao Yao mention Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, Liu Wenfei shook her head again.


    "Xiao Yao, there are too many experts from the northern wasteland City, and it is said that even the king manwang has come. Murong Dharma protector and president Zhang have been sitting in the ghost city, and they don''t know what they want to do here..." Liu Wenfei said softly.


    "What? "The pretty king is here too?"


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao was surprised.


    He didn''t expect king manwang to come too.


    You should know that the Barbarian King is the master of the northern wasteland city. He is an expert in the integration period. It is reasonable that the four masters can''t communicate in other places at will, not to mention he has brought so many experts.


    What does he want to do? Does he want to occupy the three northeastern provinces while the ghost king is away?


    No, even if the ghost king is not here now, he doesn''t dare to do so, because first of all, the mother emperor of the six provinces of Western Shu and the Gu God of the four regions of Southern man won''t agree!


    If he wants to occupy the three northeastern provinces, he can do it only with the consent of the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God.


    Thinking of the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God, Xiao Yao suddenly had a gloomy face.


    He remembered that when he left, the queen mother of the West and the Gu God were all in the three northeastern provinces. At that time, he asked them to help check the organization of the bear people in the snow country and those blood corpses.


    In fact, at that time, he wondered why they came to the three northeastern provinces at the same time. Have they colluded with the Barbarian King? Otherwise, they are both in the three northeastern provinces. Why don''t they stop the Barbarian King?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was even more nervous.


    If the three masters unite to win the three northeastern provinces, what can he do to fight back? They are three masters in the integration period!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at Liu Wenfei.


    "Where are the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God? The Barbarian King is doing these things in the three northeastern provinces. Why don''t they stop..." Xiao Yao quickly looked at Liu Wenfei and asked.


    Xiao Yao now wants to get the answer from Liu Wenfei. After all, Liu Wenfei is the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother, and she is now her own woman. I believe she will not deceive herself.


    However, it was OK for him not to say this, but as soon as he said it, Liu Wenfei''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the Bei teeth bit her lips as if she wanted to cry.


    It''s like suddenly losing support.


    "Xiao Yao... My grandmother... She had an accident..." Liu Wenfei sobbed at Xiao Yao, holding back her tears.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words and seeing that Liu Wenfei suddenly became like this, Xiao Yao''s nervous heart was stunned.


    "What happened? What happened? What happened... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Then, Liu Wenfei choked and told Xiao Yao about the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    It turned out that before Xiao Yao went to the state of Ye sang, he handed over a matter to the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God. This matter is to investigate the relationship between qianxiong and those bear people in the snow country, and also investigate the blood corpse cult.


    As one of the four masters of China, the Western Queen Mother Huang and Gu Shen naturally wanted to think about the safety of China, so when Xiao Yao told them this, they immediately went to the villa at the junction of sky city and snow country to investigate.


    But I don''t know why, they went to the snow country again, and then suddenly didn''t hear from them half a month ago.


    A group of them seemed to have evaporated from the world, leaving no trace of them.


    When Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min knew that the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God were missing, they were also startled.


    You should know that the Western Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God are experts in the fusion period, and the Western Queen Mother emperor also has three experts in the opening period: Bai Qiu, Bai Chun and Bai Dong.


    Such a strong strength will make people tremble wherever they go, but such a strong team has disappeared in the small snow country.


    Seeing the disappearance of the Western King''s mother emperor and Gu God, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min were so frightened that they quickly sent someone to look for them.


    However, it was disappointing that they searched for several days in a row, and even searched all over the snow country, but they didn''t find any trace of the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God.


    They seem to have suddenly evaporated from the world, so that people can''t find any clues.


    Later, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min couldn''t hold their breath. They planned to go to the snow country to look for it in person, but when they were ready to start, those people from Beihuang city came.


    These people constantly harass the seminary and the ghost city, so that Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, who are going to find the mother emperor of the Western King, can''t get away at all, so they have to stay in the ghost city for fear that these people of the northern wasteland city will take the opportunity to disturb the three northeastern provinces here.


    People from these northern wasteland cities have been here for almost seven or eight days, and it has been half a month since they lost the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    After such a long time, the queen mother of the West and the Gu God haven''t come back. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad, so how can Liu Wenfei not be sad and in a hurry.


    Soon, after hearing Liu Wenfei''s choking explanation, Xiao Yao''s heart became more gloomy.


    He never thought that even the super masters such as the Western Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God were missing. Aren''t these snow people and the blood corpse cult even more frightening? Have they killed the Western Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. The mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God are experts in the fusion period. Even if they don''t eat or drink, they won''t die. How can they die so easily? They must be trapped somewhere.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao shook his head helplessly.


    Originally, he thought he could have a good rest after returning to China and share the joy of love with Liu Wenfei and Narcissus.


    But I didn''t expect so many things to happen in China. These things are even more troublesome.


    "Well, Wenfei... Don''t cry. I''ll go to the ghost city to find Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min and ask them what''s going on. Don''t worry. With the strength of the mother emperor and the Gu God, they will definitely be fine... When these people in the northern wasteland city are solved, I''ll take you to find them..." Xiao Yao quickly said to Liu Wenfei.


    When Liu Wenfei heard Xiao Yao''s words, she quickly sobbed and wiped her tears. After all, this is a seminary, and now there are so many students in the hall. If she continues to cry like this, I''m afraid she will be laughed at by these students.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, under the sign of Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei, Yuan''s brothers and sisters, and the black cypress ghost master in black robes all walked out.


    The whole hall soon left only Xiao Yao and the 55 female students.


    Looking at the girls sitting on the futon, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding.


    Before he left, he specially told Hu Batong and Zeng Qian to take good care of these students and never leave their accomplishments behind.


    When he saw them fighting with those boys in yellow outside just now, he had seen that these students had not fallen behind in their homework, and they were practicing according to their own teaching.

 Chapter 501

    Now the cultivation of these 55 girls has soared, and many have reached the ninth floor of martial arts, which is only one step away from the gas refining period.


    Among them, the cultivation is the best. Light snow and Lin Xiaoyu have broken through the cultivation of martial arts and reached the first level of Qi refining.


    Obviously, this is the last awesome result of Xiao Yao refining their spirit solution. It seems that the efficacy of the spirit liquid is very strong. Later, he will also refine them once, hoping to upgrade their cultivation again.


    Looking at these girls whose accomplishments have soared, Xiao Yao nodded with satisfaction.


    But he suddenly found a problem.


    That''s Hu Batong. The little fat man is not here.


    Seeing that Hu Batong was not here, Xiao Yao could not help frowning.


    Is this boy so lazy that he didn''t come to class?


    "Zeng Qian, where''s Hu Batong? Why didn''t he come to class? Was he lazy again?" Xiao Yao glanced at Zeng Qian and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao said Hu Batong was lazy, Zeng Qian quickly waved her hand.


    "No, no... Mr. Xiao, Hu Batong is not lazy. He was injured in a fight with the barbarians from the northern wasteland city two days ago. Mr. Hu is not as good as before, and his cultivation is the highest among us..." Zeng Qian said quickly.


    This time, Zeng Qian not only didn''t belittle Hu Batong, but praised him severely.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao... Hu Batong is really powerful now, and he has the highest cultivation among us. It is because of us that he fights with barbarians from the North..."


    Zeng Qian not only praised Hu Batong, but also other students sitting on the futon.


    Hearing the praise of these students, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Hu Batong has the highest cultivation now?


    No, when he left, the boy had almost the same cultivation as Zeng Qian.


    "Are you sure his cultivation is the highest now?" Xiao Yao asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao... Now Mr. Hu Batong is on the eighth floor of Qi refining and is about to reach the foundation period. His cultivation speed is amazing even Mr. Yuan lie and Mr. Yuan Ying... He is definitely the highest in our cultivation..."


    The students present hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    And the tone of his speech was the envy of Hu Batong.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing what these students said, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood.


    What?


    Nima, have you reached the eighth floor of gas refining?


    Grass! When I left, he was only the eighth floor of martial arts. Did NIMA boy eat Xiang? His cultivation has risen so fast.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao couldn''t help thinking of the snake gall Hu Batong had eaten before and the miraculous medicine he had specially refined for him. It seems that these miraculous drugs have almost played their role.


    In addition, Hu Batong also encountered many opportunities in shougui village last time. These opportunities and these effects can improve many accomplishments.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that he is right to bring black cypress ghost master this time. He wants Hu Batong to learn some ghost skills with black cypress ghost master. You should know that Hu Batong is the body of ghost body. This body is a rare constitution in the ghost world, so learning ghost skills with this constitution is the most awesome.


    It''s not easy to encounter this kind of constitution. Xiao Yao can''t waste it. After all, it can become the existence of the Youming emperor.


    Soon, Xiao Yao said some encouraging words to the girls in front of him, gave them some cultivation methods, and told them that he would give them some more suitable miracles to improve their cultivation.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the girls were immediately excited again.


    After fighting with these young men in yellow, they are now seriously aware of their lack of cultivation, so they will certainly work harder. With the support of Xiao Yao Lingye, I believe they can beat those bastards.


    After explaining this, it was almost noon.


    Xiao Yao looked at the time and planned to leave the seminary first and go to Shuijia villa.


    Because the ghost city won''t open until 8 pm, and those bastards in the northern wasteland city won''t block the door until 8 pm. Even if he goes there now, there will be no one there, so he can only wait until 8 pm to have a look.


    Moreover, he has come back with difficulty and hasn''t gone home to see Narcissus. If Narcissus is angry with him, won''t he suffer again.


    But he didn''t know whether Narcissus was at home or in the company, so he quickly called Narcissus. Narcissus told him that he was at home now. Hearing Narcissus''s words, Xiao Yao hurried to the Shuijia house.


    Before leaving, Xiao Yao specially told yuan lie and Yuan Ying''s brother and sister to temporarily arrange a residence for heibai ghost master. After he was busy, he took heibai ghost master to meet Hu Batong, and then introduced Hu Batong to heibai ghost master.


    However, when Xiao Yaoxing rushed to the Shuijia villa, Liu Wenfei frowned and pulled Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was suddenly pulled by Liu Wenfei. He suddenly said something bad in his heart.


    He thought Liu Wenfei was angry because he was too anxious to go to the water house to find Narcissus, but soon surprised him that Liu Wenfei was not angry, but frowned and reminded him.


    "Xiao Yao, many things have happened in the water family now. If you can, you''d better take sister xian''er out and let''s buy a house in another place. It''s more convenient... If sister xian''er stays there all the time, I''m afraid it''s not safe..." Liu Wenfei couldn''t help but say to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Pick it up and buy a house outside?


    It''s not safe to live there all the time?


    What do you mean, how can Shuijia villa be unsafe?


    What happened to the water family.


    "What do you mean? What happened to the water family? " Xiao Yao hurriedly asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Liu Wenfei frowned and nodded gently.


    "I think sister xian''er''s sister is shuilinger. There seems to be something wrong with her. I''m afraid xian''er will be in danger there..." Liu Wenfei couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as Liu Wenfei said this, Xiao Yao frowned in surprise.


    "Shui linger? Isn''t she at school? Besides, although she is naughty, she won''t hurt xian''er. After all, it''s her own sister... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help saying.


    "She dropped out of school some time ago. Now shuilinger is the president of Shuiyan international. She has taken over the position of Xianer again. I heard that since she took over Shuiyan international, she has been targeting Xiaocheng international company, so I''m worried that she will hurt sister Xianer..." Liu Wenfei quickly explained.


    "What! Dropped out of school and took charge of hookah international? "


    Now Xiao Yao was shocked and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that so many things had happened in Qinglin city during his departure.


    First, people from the northern wasteland city came to make trouble, and then the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God disappeared. Now it''s good that even Shui linger dropped out of school to take over Shuiyan international.


    In fact, Xiao Yao is not particularly surprised that Shui ling''er took over Shuiyan international, because Shui ling''er is the second miss of Shuijia after all. Now shuixian''er has resigned as president of Shuiyan international, and Shuijia can naturally let Shui ling''er do it.


    Moreover, Shui linger also majored in finance. Although she has only studied for a few months, she should also manage the company under the influence of her family since childhood, so Xiao Yao is not too surprised at these.


    What surprised him most was that shuiling''er targeted Xiaocheng international everywhere. You know, Xiaocheng international is a company under his name. Is shuiling''er doing this because he has opinions about himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on. Now the best way is to go back and have a look.


    "Well... I know. I''ll go back and have a look first... I''ll come back to you later in the evening..." Xiao Yao said to Liu Wenfei.


    With that, he hurried out and took a taxi to Mingyue community.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is burning in the sky, the sky is blue, there is no cloud above the blue sky, and the dazzling flame shines the whole earth in full swing.


    Although it is autumn now, I still feel a little hot at noon.


    Soon, in about 20 minutes, Xiao Yao took a taxi to Mingyue community.


    Today''s weather is very good, so now the sprinkler in the community is braving the water flow. The clear water spray on the flowers and plants makes them more tall and beautiful.


    Feeling the familiar environment of Mingyue community, Xiao Yao couldn''t help taking a deep breath, because he also felt the taste of home here. After all, he has lived here since his rebirth.


    But he didn''t dare to stay more, because he wanted to go home and see what was going on at the water house.


    After a while, Xiao Yao came to the front of Shuijia villa, but when he came to the door of the villa, Xiao Yao suddenly felt a trace of cold, which was very weak, in sharp contrast to the dry and hot weather and incompatible with the surrounding villas.


    Feeling this cold, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He quickly swept the villa with a divine sense.


    But after this sweep, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning, because he didn''t find anything suspicious in the villa. This cold breath didn''t look like ghost, and it wasn''t very obvious. After he swept it, it seemed to disappear again.


    Did you just read it wrong?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head, and then hurried in.


    It''s noon now. Every family is having lunch, and Shuijia villa is no exception. The table is also full of meals, which are all cooked by Qin''s mother herself.


    In addition to this table, Narcissus and shuilinger also sat on both sides of the table face to face. They didn''t look very good.


    "Eat... These are specially made by Qin Ma for you... After eating, go to the house to rest. Don''t go out again!" Shuiling''er glanced at Narcissus and said coldly.


    Hearing shuilinger''s words, Narcissus just glanced at her and didn''t move her chopsticks.

 Chapter 502

    Seeing that Narcissus didn''t speak or eat with chopsticks, Shui linger''s face sank again. She glanced at Narcissus and hummed on her face.


    "Sister, you are pregnant now. If you don''t eat or drink, how can you keep your baby alive..." shuilinger couldn''t help looking at Narcissus.


    As soon as shuiling''er said this, shuixian''er''s face turned pale again, and looked worse than before.


    "What do you want and when can you let me out?" Narcissus looked pale and could see that she was really angry now.


    Seeing that Narcissus finally spoke, a smile finally appeared on Narcissus''s lovely and pure little face.


    "I don''t want to do anything. You used to make money to support me. Now it''s my turn to make money to support you. As for when you can go out... You can go out after you give birth to a child and divorce him completely..." shuilinger said softly, looking at Narcissus.


    "You!!"


    Hearing shuiling''er''s words, narcissus''er''s two small hands clapped directly on the table.


    But looking at the angry appearance of Narcissus, Narcissus didn''t care.


    There was still a faint smile on her lovely and pure face.


    This smile is like innocence.


    But the more innocent, the more people feel afraid.


    Soon, the dinner table became quiet. Narcissus looked at Narcissus angrily. Narcissus drank hot soup carelessly and brought some dishes to Narcissus from time to time.


    But Narcissus didn''t eat the dishes she brought.


    There is no one but two at table now.


    In the past, Qin''s mother would come out to serve them soup or have dinner together after cooking, but now Qin''s mother doesn''t dare to show up at all.


    Because she is afraid when she sees Shui linger now.


    "Squeak..."


    Suddenly there was a crisp sound. Just as Shui linger was drinking hot soup and eating food, the door at the door of the living room was directly opened.


    Xiao Yao, wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans, came in.


    When Xiao Yao suddenly came in, shuiling''er and shuixian''er, who were drinking soup leisurely, turned their heads and looked at each other.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s figure, they both looked a little different.


    Shuiling''er''s eyes were surprised, with a slight cold light inside.


    Narcissus is different from Shuiling. Seeing Xiao Yao coming back, Narcissus is obviously less angry. It can be seen that when she sees Xiao Yao coming back, she has a sense of security in her heart.


    But her face remained pale.


    And she didn''t say a word to Xiao Yao.


    In this way, neither Narcissus nor Shui linger spoke, but just looked at Xiao Yao.


    Looking at their appearance, Xiao Yao, standing at the door, was embarrassed.


    He always felt that something was wrong with them.


    Then he scratched his head and coughed twice.


    "Cough, cough... I''m having dinner. I came back just in time... I''m hungry too..." Xiao Yao said awkwardly.


    With that, he went straight to the table.


    Seeing Xiao Yao coming and sitting down, Shui linger didn''t say anything. She just took chopsticks in her hand, gently put them in her mouth and chewed them, and then stared at Xiao Yao all the time.


    Xiao Yao naturally saw that Shui linger had been staring at himself. Although he was a little strange in his heart, he didn''t say anything. After all, Shui linger, a little witch, has always been an ancient spirit.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Xiao Yao sat down and quickly ate two dishes, then looked at Narcissus and found a topic.


    "Cough... Why didn''t you go to work in the company today? I thought you were in the company. By the way, Yueying... Why didn''t you see her out for dinner..." Xiao Yao quickly found a topic and asked Narcissus.


    However, hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Narcissus son didn''t answer, but Shuiling son sitting opposite spoke first.


    "The moon shadow is not here. This is the Shuijia villa. Not all outsiders can come in casually. As for why my sister didn''t go to work, it''s because she quit and left... Your president of Xiaocheng international, my sister is not rare..." Shui linger said to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as shuiling''er said this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Because he obviously heard a bad tone from Shui linger''s mouth.


    Shuiling''er doesn''t let the moon shadow come to the water house. Xiao Yao can understand and is not surprised. After all, shuiling''er has selfish emotions at this age.


    But what surprised him most was that Narcissus had resigned from Xiaocheng international. When did this happen? Why didn''t he know?


    "You, when did you leave... Why didn''t I know about it..." Xiao Yao quickly looked at Narcissus.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s sudden question, Narcissus looked pale again. Her small hand clenched tightly, as if she wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say it.


    Seeing Narcissus like this, Xiao Yao frowned.


    He didn''t know why Narcissus looked like this.


    However, just when he wanted to continue to ask, Shui ling''er sitting opposite spoke.


    "I asked her to leave. Now my sister is not in good health and needs to rest at home for a period of time, so I can''t help you look after your company... In addition, don''t come here after this meal... Outsiders are not welcome in our water house..."


    Shuiling''er has now put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand, but calmly sat in her chair and looked at Xiao Yao. When she said this, she was neither afraid nor unfamiliar, as if she took it for granted.


    Hearing that shuiling''er wanted shuixian''er to leave and drive himself away, Xiao Yao frowned more.


    Shuiling''er is afraid that Narcissus is tired and asks her to quit her job and stay at home. Xiao Yao has no opinion, but what does it mean to drive herself out.


    You know, he''s married to Narcissus. He''s already half a water family.


    "Ling''er, what do you mean? I''m also your brother-in-law and half of the water family. What''s the situation when you drive me out like this? Did I offend you? Why don''t you say it and I apologize to you..." Xiao Yao frowned and said to Shui ling''er.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Shui linger''s lovely and pure little face just smiled gently.


    Then she took out a document from the side and threw it directly on the table.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong and didn''t offend me... Because you''re not my real brother-in-law at all. You and my sister just signed an agreement for fake marriage... Now your agreement will expire in less than two months... So now you must leave our water house immediately..." Shui linger said with a smile to Xiao Yao.


    As she spoke, she also leaned on her chin with her small hands and looked at Xiao Yao innocently.


    Hearing shuilinger''s words, Xiao Yao quickly picked up the document on the table.


    This document is two A4 sheets of paper, on which are the provisions printed by computer, and the most striking characters are the fake marriage agreement.


    Looking at the agreement, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He naturally knew the agreement. This was the treaty he signed when he and Narcissus got married. At that time, he had not been reborn and Narcissus did not like him.


    Originally, Xiao Yao thought that since Narcissus had fallen in love with him, the agreement was useless.


    But I didn''t expect to be taken out by Shui linger now.


    "What do you mean, even though we were married in a fake marriage, now we have become real couples, so this document is useless. What do you want to do with it..." Xiao Yao said, staring at Shui linger with the agreement.


    Now Xiao Yao''s face is angry.


    Because he had already regarded Narcissus as his own woman.


    Now someone wants narcissus to leave him. How can he not be angry.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s cold appearance, Shui linger still smiled faintly, and the dimples on her little face were also obvious. It can be seen that she was not afraid of Xiao Yao''s appearance.


    "It''s useful... Who says it''s useless. Your name is written in black and white, and your fingerprints have been pressed. If I publish this document to the outside, who will believe that you and my sister are really married? When you come back to our water house, you will break into the house without permission, and my sister will have many other childe brothers to pursue. Then I will help my sister choose a better one... "Shui linger said with a smile.


    Hearing shuilinger''s words, Xiao Yao was even more angry.


    He didn''t expect that the little witch dared to play with him, really.


    And marry narcissus to another man!


    Madder, no one will be happy to put such a thing on anyone, let alone the first Immortal Emperor.


    If Shui linger hadn''t been xian''er''s sister, he would have slapped her earlier.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao slapped directly on the table.


    "Ling''er! I know you are naughty, but there must be a limit to your naughtiness. If you say this again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! All right, eat by yourself. We''re taking your sister out! " Xiao Yao said coldly to shuiling''er.


    Then he grabbed Narcissus'' hand and went out.


    Narcissus was caught by Xiao Yao and quickly stood up from his chair.


    But they just took two steps, and then came the voice of Shui linger.


    "Go? Where do you want to take her? I tell you, you can''t take my sister! If she takes another step forward, I''ll make you regret... "


    Hearing shuilinger''s words, Xiao Yao almost scolded his mother.


    What is this.


    Can''t I take my woman away?


    Is shuilinger really like what Liu Wenfei said, like a changed person.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao turned directly to Shui ling''er with anger.


    He is going to teach the little girl a good lesson.


    However, the moment he turned around, he and Narcissus were stunned in situ. Those words that wanted to teach Narcissus didn''t dare to say.


    Because at this time, Shui linger was standing in front of the dinner table, and she held a sharp dagger in her hand, which was placed on her own wrist.


    And there was some blood on the slender wrist.

 Chapter 503

    Looking at the blood on shuiling''er''s wrist, Xiao Yao and shuixian''er were shocked. Shuixian''er was so scared that her face turned pale. It can be seen that she was very worried about shuiling''er.


    "Ling''er! What are you doing? Put down the knife in your hand! " Narcissus hurriedly shouted to Narcissus.


    But looking at Narcissus'' worried appearance, Shui linger didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Her innocent little face smiled gently.


    "It''s not impossible for me to put it down... But you''re not allowed to go with him. If you go with him, I''ll cut my wrists here immediately! I must make you regret it all your life... "Shuiling said to Narcissus.


    As soon as shuiling''er said this, narcissus''face became more pale.


    Her weak body trembled, and she must be in extreme pain now.


    One side is the person she loves, and the other side is her own sister. No matter which side she chooses, her heart will tingle.


    She doesn''t know why Shui linger has to force her like this.


    At this time, Xiao Yao also felt the pain of Narcissus. Looking at Narcissus'' trembling body, he couldn''t help a stab in his heart.


    He didn''t understand why shuilinger forced Xianer so much. Was it because he hated himself?


    Now he really wants to blink over and take down the dagger in Shui linger''s hand.


    But he knew that even if he took it down this time, Shui linger would do it next time. He couldn''t stay by Shui linger''s side all the time to prevent her from committing suicide.


    And there are thousands of ways to commit suicide. As long as Shui linger wants to die, how can he prevent it.


    Looking at Shui linger''s threat, Xiao Yao couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "What do you want! If I offend you, just say it directly. Don''t embarrass your sister like this! " Xiao Yao said, looking at Shui linger with a calm face.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s cold appearance, Shui linger was still not afraid.


    The dagger in her hand was still on her wrist.


    "You didn''t offend me, and I didn''t embarrass her... I just wanted you to divorce, and my sister promised me that you would divorce when the day came, but I didn''t expect that she lied to me..." Shui linger looked at Xiao Yao and said softly.


    Hearing shuilinger''s words, Narcissus''s body trembled again.


    Shui linger did ask her if she would divorce Xiao Yao in the future.


    At that time, because Narcissus was shy and didn''t confirm her feelings with Xiao Yao, she naturally told Narcissus that she would divorce, but she didn''t expect the girl to hold such a grudge.


    Looking at Narcissus'' pale face and trembling body, Narcissus not only didn''t feel distressed, but was more proud of her face.


    "Now if you don''t let go of your hands, you leave our water house immediately! We don''t welcome outsiders here, otherwise... "Shuiling''er warned Xiao Yao and Narcissus again.


    As she spoke, she raised her wrist again.


    The sharp blade was placed on the wrist and let the bright red blood flow out.


    Seeing the bright red blood dripping on the ground from shuilinger''s wrist, Narcissus''s eyes were full of tears. She forbeared the tears in her eyes and looked at Xiao Yao.


    This glance made Xiao Yao feel a trace of despair.


    Because he suddenly felt like he was going to lose Narcissus.


    Then Narcissus bit her lips hard and tightly, and was thrown out by Xiao Yao''s small hand.


    "You go!"


    While the two hands separated, Narcissus roared with pain.


    After that, the tears in her eyes couldn''t help falling down.


    These tears, like crystal clear pearls, fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at his hands thrown away and at the tears falling on the ground. His whole heart was broken.


    But he can''t say anything now.


    Because if he is here, it will cause shuiling''er''s disgust. If shuiling''er dislikes him more, it will hurt Narcissus more.


    So he knows he can''t stay here anymore.


    Then Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus, took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and then turned and walked out.


    Now he can only quit for a while, and then try to save Narcissus from the water family villa.


    If it goes on like this, he is afraid that Narcissus will not stand it.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s figure disappeared in Shuijia villa.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao had left, Shui ling''er standing in front of the dinner table took down the dagger on his wrist.


    But she didn''t care about her appearance at all. Instead, she looked very relaxed.


    Then she carried her two small hands behind her and walked easily to Narcissus.


    "He doesn''t know about your pregnancy, does he?" Shuiling''er stood in front of Narcissus and asked with a curious baby.


    But Narcissus did not answer her question.


    Because she doesn''t know what Shui linger wants to do.


    Looking at Narcissus, looking at himself not to speak, Narcissus''s little face smiled innocently again.


    "Since he doesn''t know, you can''t tell him... If you tell him, I won''t let you out..." Shuiling looked at Narcissus and said.


    Hearing shuilinger''s words, Narcissus''s face turned white again.


    "You!! What the hell do you want to do! " Narcissus stared at Shui linger and said.


    Now she was really very angry.


    "What don''t you want to do... Well, you have dinner first, and then go back to your room to rest... I''ll go to the company to deal with some things later..." Shui linger said softly.


    With that, she walked upstairs with her little hands on her back.


    Looking at shuiling''er''s relaxed back, the tears on shuixian''er''s face fell again.


    In the past, because Shui linger had congenital heart disease, she spoiled her sister since childhood.


    But I didn''t expect to be spoiled like this.


    How can she not be sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, the ghost city.


    Night fell, the cool wind hit, a full moon rose from the sky, and the cold moonlight cast a silver light on the whole land.


    These silver lights are like white frost in winter, which makes people feel cold when they look at them.


    It''s already more than seven in the evening.


    After Xiao Yao came out of the Shuijia villa at noon, he had been waiting around the Shuijia villa because he was afraid that shuilinger would hurt Narcissus.


    But after waiting for a long time, he found that shuilinger didn''t do anything to hurt Narcissus except not letting Narcissus go out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuancai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he looked at the time and hurried to the ghost city.


    Because he knew that those people from the northern wasteland city would come to look for trouble tonight, he had to come. He wanted to see how awesome these people in the northern wasteland city were! I came to block the door again and again. I was impatient.


    Moreover, in addition to teaching these people in the northern wasteland City, Xiao Yao also wants to find Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min about the disappearance of the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    You should know that the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God are the masters of the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman. If something happens to them, the whole China will be really chaotic.


    So he had to find them both.


    However, after Xiao Yao came to the ghost city, it was almost eight o''clock.


    At this time, people who have been busy all day have had dinner and began to watch TV or entertainment with their families at home, so there should not be many people on the street.


    But when Xiao Yao came to the door, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Because, at this time, the gate of the ghost city has been covered with people. These people wear all kinds of high-grade, luxurious or simple clothes. They look like businessmen and vendors who often do business in the ghost city.


    These merchants and vendors all stared at the dark gate in front of them. They could see that each of them was very worried.


    "The dark market is still open today. It has been seven consecutive days. How can we live like this..."


    "Yes, the things I bought outside last time have not been sold yet, and I have put all my money here. If I can''t sell them again, I can''t even take out a penny of working capital in my hand. I''m really anxious..."


    "Who said no, those barbarians in the northern wasteland city must not come again tonight. If they come again, we really can''t live..."


    ¡­¡­


    These people at the door chirped and pointed to the dark gate in front of them. It can be seen that each of them is more or less dissatisfied.


    However, when they complained, suddenly the roadside sounded "Zhi! Squeak! " The brakes of the car are brittle.


    It sounds like a lot of cars are coming.


    Listening to the brake sound, the people standing at the door quickly turned their heads and looked behind them.


    I saw 20 or 30 luxury cars parked on the roadside, and soon rushed down from these luxury cars, 40 or 50 men in yellow.


    These men are tall and powerful, with dark skin and look very savage.


    These men are led by a strong man in his thirties. The man is also dark and ferocious, and the two arms are also painted with two giant dragons, which are lifelike and look very scary.


    Looking at the man in his thirties coming with 40 or 50 fierce men, all the vendors standing at the door were scared back for several steps, and they quickly let out the open space at the door.


    It seems that these vendors are afraid of these barbarians in yellow.


    Seeing that all the vendors at the door had made way, these men in yellow became more arrogant. They even kicked up the dark gate.


    "Bang when..."


    "Bang when..."


    Big feet kicked on the black gate, making a loud noise.


    "Madder! Open the door! It''s said that the little Lord of your three northeastern provinces is here. Let him get out! Dare to kill the tutors and students of our northern wasteland Theological Seminary! I think you are living impatiently! Open the door quickly and hand over the boy named Xiao Yao! "


    These men in yellow shouted while kicking the big door.

 Chapter 504

    Looking at these men in yellow kicking the door, all the businessmen and vendors around were scared and took a few steps back.


    You know, this is a dark market.


    This kind of place is quite scary.


    If ordinary people break the rules inside, they will be sentenced to death, let alone kick the door here.


    But I didn''t expect that these men in yellow were so arrogant. They not only kicked the door, but also dared to abuse loudly. It was arrogant to the extreme.


    Seeing the fear in the eyes of these small vendors around, these men in yellow became more arrogant. They kept kicking the gate hard, and the black heavy gate was kicked "clang, clang".


    At this time, Xiao Yao standing not far away naturally saw this scene. After seeing this scene, Xiao Yao was cold and murderous all over.


    But he didn''t move now, but looked at everything in front of him coldly. He wanted to see how Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, who guarded the ghost city, planned to deal with it.


    When others hit the door, he didn''t believe that Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min didn''t fight.


    If it were him, he would have opened the door and smashed these two pens with a stick. How could they be so arrogant!


    Soon, when Xiao Yao looked at the scene in front of him coldly, the huge black door that was kicked was finally opened.


    Dozens of ghosts with ox head and horse face helmets poured out, and in front of these ghosts was the black-and-white impermanence that Xiao Yao was very familiar with.


    Immediately, the dozens of ox heads and horses directly surrounded the twenty or thirty men in yellow at the door with black chains in their hands.


    "Hum! bold! Are you barbarians who panic in the North impatient? They even rush here! Really think we can''t bully! " A pretty white impermanence pointed at the men in yellow and said.


    Now the white impermanent face is extremely white. This pale appearance, coupled with the cold frost on his face, makes these vendors look a little afraid.


    However, although these ordinary vendors were afraid, these men in yellow were not afraid at all, and their faces were still laughing with disdain.


    "Hehe... Who should I be? A watchdog who built the third floor of the foundation dares to come out and shout. Is your three northeastern provinces so capable? If you are so capable, we just think you are easy to bully! What about? If you are not convinced, you can come and bite me! Wow, ha ha... "These men in yellow looked at Bai impermanence and said with a disdainful smile.


    From their expressions, they don''t care about white impermanence at all.


    As soon as these men in yellow said this, Bai impermanence was extremely angry. His pale face was even whiter, and his thin body clenched his fist and trembled slightly.


    "Madder! You rubbish dare to humiliate our three northeastern provinces. Today, I Bai impermanence will kill you even if I fight to death! Don''t you die! " Bai impermanence yelled at the men in yellow.


    With that, his trembling body was ready to rush to these men in yellow.


    Seeing Bai impermanence rushing over, these men in yellow are not afraid at all, because most of their accomplishments are above the fifth floor of the foundation. How can they be afraid of Bai impermanence''s garbage on the third floor of the foundation.


    They can''t wait for Bai impermanence to rush over.


    However, just when Bai impermanence was about to rush out, a voice suddenly came from behind the dark gate.


    "Stop!"


    This voice is old and powerful. People dare not disobey it.


    Bai impermanence, who was just about to make a move, stopped abruptly.


    After stopping, he bowed to the Black Gate with the black impermanence around him and the Tauren around him.


    Seeing black and white impermanence, these ghosts suddenly became respectful, and the people outside the surrounding gate quickly looked curiously at the door.


    An old man in a black windbreaker came out of the door.


    The old man is thin and has God in his eyes. The sound of firm footsteps step by step on the ground makes people listen very steady.


    From this steady pace, we can see that this must be a very powerful figure.


    In addition to the old man in black, there is also a young woman wearing ol professional clothes. The young woman is about 30 years old. Her snow-white plump body is very sexy. She closely follows the old man in black. Every step looks enchanting and charming, making the hearts of the men around her itch.


    Watching the two men come out, the yellow men who just laughed calmed down. They stared at the old man in black. They obviously felt oppression on the old man.


    However, although these men in yellow felt oppressed, the stout man with short hair led by him had not changed at all.


    He stared at the old man in black and came out. A slight smile appeared on his dark face.


    "Ha ha... Lord greedy wolf and Lord charming snake, you two are out... If you don''t come out again, we will fight in..." the man with dark skin said with a smile.


    The two people who came out of the black gate were Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    At this time, hearing the man''s words, a cold wave appeared on Murong Tianqi''s old face.


    Immediately, he looked at the man and snorted coldly.


    "Hum... Brute force, why did you bring people to our ghost city three or four times to make trouble? Did my three northeastern provinces offend your northern wasteland city?" Murong Tianqi asked in a deep voice.


    "Offend our northern wasteland city? Hehe... No, no... Naturally... "


    Murong Tianqi''s face became more gloomy as soon as Huang Yiman Li said this.


    "Since I didn''t offend you, why did you make trouble here?" Murong Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    "Why? Hehe... No, no why... We just don''t like your three northeastern provinces. We just want to come and play with you. Why, brother greedy wolf, isn''t this enough reason? " The yellow clothes brute force spread his hand and looked at Murong Tianqi with interest. The tone of his speech seemed to be joking.


    Hearing brute force''s words, Murong Tianqi was even more angry.


    Obviously, these bastards of the northern wasteland city came to look for trouble on purpose.


    Up to now, he didn''t understand why these bastards came to the three northeastern provinces to do things in such a big way. Aren''t they afraid to go to the northern wasteland city to find trouble for them after the ghost king comes back?


    Perhaps the reason why they are so bold is that they know that Lord ghost king is in danger and can''t come back at all.


    But even if the ghost king really can''t come back, they have to worry about the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man. You know, the four masters once agreed not to cross the border. Now they have obviously broken the rules.


    They broke the rules so loudly. Is it because they already know that something has happened to the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God?


    If this is the case, I''m afraid the accident between the West Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God has something to do with the northern wasteland city.


    After all, only the people in the three northeastern provinces knew that the West Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God were missing, and the people in the northern wasteland city could not know.


    Thinking of this, Murong Tianqi''s face sank again.


    If it is as he guessed, the three eastern provinces will be really dangerous this time. Not only the three eastern provinces, but also the whole of China.


    But now he has no evidence, just wild speculation.


    Now the most important thing is to solve these bastards first!


    Then Murong Tianqi looked at brute force with a cold face.


    "Hum, since your reason is so domineering, why don''t we have a competition?" Murong Tianqi looked at brute force and said coldly.


    As soon as Murong Tianqi said this, brute force frowned, and his eyes suddenly became interested.


    It can be seen that he is naturally competitive.


    "Oh? Competition? How to compete and tell... "Brute force looked at Murong Tianqi with great interest and said.


    "It''s very simple. If I win, you leave here with your people and are not allowed to make trouble in the ghost city again. If you win, I Murong Tianqi will deal with it..." Murong Tianqi looked at brute force coldly and said.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s offer, brute force frowned and didn''t promise directly.


    Because after all, Murong Tianqi is the person with the highest cultivation in the three northeastern provinces. Although brute force is competitive, it is not sure that he has beaten Murong Tianqi.


    Moreover, making trouble here is a task entrusted to him by Lord manwang. If he loses and takes people back, Lord manwang will have to split him.


    If it is an ordinary bet, he will definitely agree without hesitation, but he must think about it.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi saw brute force frowning and thinking. He knew what brute force was worried about.


    But he can only bet on this with brute force.


    Because getting these bastards out of here is the most important thing.


    "Why, are you afraid you can''t compete with me? Although you are ranked second under the manwang, I am injured now, and this injury has been for decades. If you are so afraid of me, a wounded old man, and still pretend to be a cow here, I advise you to take someone back as soon as possible! " Murong Tianqi glanced at brute force and said coldly.


    His words were clearly stimulating brute force.


    But these words are simple, but they really work.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, brute''s fighting eyes burst into flames.


    He naturally knew that Murong Tianqi had cold poison.


    But he heard that Murong Tianqi''s cold poison has been cured. However, since Murong Tianqi forced himself like this, he will have a good competition with Murong Tianqi.


    He doesn''t believe that his four-tier peak cultivation can''t compare with an old man who has been ill for decades!


    "Good! In that case, I should make this bet! If I win today, I''ll let you garbage from the three northeastern provinces eat shit! Ha ha! " Brute force''s eyes lit up and shouted excitedly.


    After that, brute force rushed directly at Murong Tianqi.

 Chapter 505

    Seeing that brute force suddenly rushed over, Murong Tianqi was also shocked. He didn''t expect that brute force said to do it.


    Immediately, his eyes narrowed, a cold light came out, and he quickly met brute force.


    The northern wasteland city is in the desert, and brute force grew up in the desert, so their dark skin color is all exposed to the hot sun.


    The survival of the fittest has always been in the hot desert. Brute force has learned to survive here since childhood, so his body will flow with impulsive hot blood, which can instantly stimulate their fighting spirit.


    Moreover, as the second-largest expert under the command of the Barbarian King of the northern wasteland City, brute''s cultivation has already reached the peak of Kaiguang level 4, and now he is only one step away from entering Kaiguang level 5.


    Therefore, the impulsive blood of Zhan Murong Tianqi can only make him braver and more powerful, and constantly stimulate his potential.


    I saw his fist like steel constantly going back to Murong Tianqi. Every time he waved it, it could produce violent boxing. These boxing winds blew on people and scared people to step back.


    Feeling the crazy fist of brute force, Murong Tianqi couldn''t bear it at first.


    Because his body is really not as good as that of a young man like brute force. If he had been hard against brute force, I''m afraid his fist would have been broken long ago, so now he can only use his body method to slowly dodge brute force.


    The purpose of his doing this is to slowly consume the strength of brute force. He doesn''t believe that brute force can fight him so crazy all the time.


    After a while, brute force''s body slowed down and he took the opportunity to solve him!


    Soon, brute force and Murong Tianqi both attacked and defended, which lasted more than 20 rounds.


    After more than 20 rounds, the strength of brute force has amazed the people around. Even Zhang Min standing at the door can''t help sweating for Murong Tianqi. If this iron fist is accidentally hit, Murong Tianqi will spit blood even if he is not seriously injured.


    And if it were her, she would have been defeated.


    However, although everyone present saw the power of brute force, brute force himself was a little angry now.


    Because he didn''t even touch Murong Tianqi''s clothes after more than 20 rounds, how could he not be angry. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he hasn''t met Murong Tianqi yet. I''m afraid his physical strength will be exhausted first!


    Then, brute force seemed to see Murong Tianqi''s purpose.


    Immediately, his eyes suddenly burst into a cold light, and one hand suddenly pulled out a long green vine from his waist.


    "Hum! Old man, dare to consume my strength. I''ll let you taste my baby! " Brute force roared.


    With that, I saw the green vine in my hand throw it directly at Murong Tianqi.


    Seeing the green vine suddenly swing over, Murong Tianqi also jumped, and he quickly dodged back.


    However, at the moment he dodged, the green vine suddenly stretched out and became a huge green net!


    This huge green net directly covered Murong Tianqi.


    "Desert rattan net!!"


    Seeing that the green vine suddenly turned into a huge green net, Murong Tianqi couldn''t help shouting.


    It can be seen from his eyes that he should know this huge net, and not only know it, but also seem very afraid.


    Then Murong Tianqi hurried back. He wanted to dodge quickly, because if he was covered by this huge net, he would be really finished.


    However, how could brute force make Murong Tianqi run away so easily? He grinned and a big dark hand waved a strong airflow to the giant net.


    The air flow quickly covered the huge net on Murong Tianqi, and immediately came to Murong Tianqi.


    Looking at the huge green net, Murong Tianqi''s heart suddenly sank.


    He thought it was over this time.


    Because if he is covered by the desert rattan net, he will lose.


    Now he must break this huge net quickly!


    Immediately, the cold light in Murong Tianqi''s eyes shot, and the old big hand suddenly burst out a strong white light, which directly cleaved to the huge net.


    "Tear..."


    Suddenly there was a crisp sound. I saw my big hand cut on the green giant net and directly split the green giant net in two.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi, he split the huge net in half, and everyone standing around was stunned.


    Especially those men in yellow from the northern wasteland city.


    Because they know how powerful this huge net is. Even Kaiguang five layer masters may not be able to split this huge net, but Murong Tianqi can split this huge net directly!


    Is he Kaiguang sixth floor cultivation!?


    At this time, not only those men in yellow were shocked, but also brute force. He never thought that Murong Tianqi could break his desert rattan net by violence!


    It was unacceptable to him.


    But the fact has happened. Even if he can''t accept it anymore, he has no choice but to find a way to defeat Murong Tianqi.


    However, just when he was ready to continue shooting, Murong Tianqi''s old body suddenly rushed over.


    The speed was extremely fast. Before the brute force could react, Murong Tianqi hit him on the chest.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the brute force''s body suddenly flew out more than ten meters, and the strong body hit the ground.


    At this time, everyone present was stunned. They didn''t expect that brute force was defeated by Murong Tianqi.


    You know, brute force is the second-largest expert in the northern wasteland city. If so, the old man in black is more powerful.


    Soon, these men in yellow in the northern wasteland City reacted. They hurried to brute force, and then helped brute force up from the ground.


    After brute force was helped up, he couldn''t help spitting blood. It seems that he was seriously injured.


    Then, brute force wiped the blood on his mouth, and then looked at Murong Tianqi coldly.


    "Now you have opened the sixth floor?" Brute force looked at Murong Tianqi coldly and asked.


    Hearing brute force''s words, Murong Tianqi''s old face didn''t fluctuate at all. He looked at brute force gloomily and nodded.


    "That''s right... It''s just a lucky breakthrough recently..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, brute force took a breath. Although Murong Tianqi spoke softly, brute force turned a huge wave in his heart.


    Because he specially investigated Murong Tianqi before. After Murong Tianqi was poisoned by cold, he has always been the peak cultivation of Kaiguang four layers. It is said that he can''t break through Kaiguang five layers in his life.


    But I didn''t expect Murong Tianqi to be on the sixth floor of Kaiguang!


    How could he not be surprised.


    He really regretted gambling with Murong Tianqi now. If he knew that Murong Tianqi had opened the sixth floor, he wouldn''t bet anything.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi looked at brute force and knew that he regretted it. But now that he finally won brute force, it was impossible to pity him.


    "Well, now that you have lost, you can take your people out of here. Don''t make trouble in ghost city again in the future!" Murong Tianqi said coldly to brute force.


    As soon as Murong Tianqi said this, brute force''s dark and strong body immediately trembled.


    You know, he came to the ghost city to make trouble with Lord manwang''s order. If he took people back like this, Lord manwang would slap him to death.


    Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    If he goes back, he will die, but if he doesn''t go back, he will break his promise.


    Looking at brute force''s calm face for a long time, Murong Tianqi secretly said that it was bad. He knew that brute force might not admit it.


    "Why, brute force, aren''t you leaving yet? Don''t you want to be a villain who doesn''t count his words? " Murong Tianqi asked brute force with a calm face.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, brute force''s face became more ugly.


    He knows he can''t take people with him, but he can''t say such things as going back and refusing to admit it. If he goes back today, I''m afraid it will be his heart knot in the future. If it''s serious, it may affect his cultivation.


    So, how can he not tangle now.


    However, just when the brute force was tangled, a burst of clear footsteps suddenly came from the quiet field.


    This kind of step sounds very stable, like walking slowly without haste or impatience.


    "Since he lost, he can go back by himself, but others can''t go..." with the crisp footsteps, a pleasant male voice came.


    Hearing this male voice, people quickly turned their heads and looked back.


    A man in a red suit was walking slowly towards the gate of ghost city.


    The man''s red suit is very gorgeous, and even his leather shoes are red. The temperament of his high-end suit and leather shoes makes him look like a flower.


    I saw him with his hands in his pockets. His elegant pace was not impatient at all. The whole person came slowly like walking.


    Looking at the man in red, Murong Tianqi''s old eyes suddenly shrunk. It can be seen that he should know the man, not only know, but also be afraid.


    "Northern wasteland City, the first master, red devil!" Murong Tianqi looked at the man and couldn''t help muttering.


    Murong Tianqi said this sentence in a small voice, but the man in red heard it.


    He smiled at Murong Tianqi and nodded gently.


    "I haven''t seen you for 20 years. I didn''t expect brother Murong to remember my younger brother. It''s my pleasure..." the man in red smiled at Murong Tianqi.


    However, as soon as the man said this, the people present were immediately frightened and took a breath.


    Because the man in red looks like he is in his twenties, but I didn''t expect him to be brothers with an old Murong Tianqi.


    And he said he hadn''t seen you in 20 years.


    Is this man as old as Murong Tianqi?

 Chapter 506

    Looking at the man in red suit suddenly appeared, all the men in yellow standing behind brute force became respectful. It can be seen that they were afraid of the man in red.


    Now everyone couldn''t help looking at Murong Tianqi with doubts.


    They want to know if they haven''t seen each other in 20 years, as the man in red said.


    "Naturally, I remember that the appearance of the red devil has not changed in the past 20 years. How can I not remember..." Murong Tianqi said, staring at the man in red.


    As soon as Murong Tianqi said this, the people standing around suddenly took another breath.


    They didn''t expect that the red man in his twenties hasn''t changed in 20 years. It''s very shocking. Is this the legendary appearance forever?


    However, although Murong Tianqi''s words sound like to an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years, there is a sense of vigilance in his tone.


    It can be seen that he has been vigilant against the man in red.


    At this time, the man in red naturally felt Murong Tianqi''s vigilance. He smiled and looked at Murong Tianqi again.


    "Since brother Murong still remembers me, let''s get down to business. Don''t be polite. Brute force lost the bet just now. Now he can leave here, but others didn''t participate in the bet, so he can''t leave..." the man in red whispered to Murong Tianqi.


    The man''s voice was understated, but hearing Murong Tianqi''s ears was like lightning, and Murong Tianqi''s old face sank instantly.


    He didn''t expect these barbarians to play tricks openly!


    It''s shameless.


    "Red devil, you must have heard our bet just now. What I said is that if he loses, he must leave with all the people here, and he can''t make trouble here again in the future. Do you want him to leave alone now? Don''t you want to cheat!" Murong Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    Now Murong Tianqi can''t let him go any further. Because for these experts in the northern wasteland City, these experts in Qinglin city are in a weak position.


    You should know that there are indeed many experts in the three eastern provinces. The previous four Dharma protectors can definitely compete with the four experts under the command of the Barbarian King of the northern wasteland city.


    However, since qianxiong and crazy lion were eliminated, the strength of the three eastern provinces has been reduced by half immediately, and Murong Tianqi also has diseases, so the strength of the three eastern provinces has been greatly reduced.


    In addition to these, there are no fewer experts in the foundation construction period in the three eastern provinces than in the northern wasteland City, but you should know that there are ten ghost cities in the three eastern provinces, so many experts have been distributed.


    In order to ensure the normal operation of other ghost towns, Murong Tianqi dare not transfer those experts. If they are transferred, they will suffer a serious blow to other ghost towns, which is definitely not worth the loss.


    So now Murong Tianqi will never agree to let brute force leave alone.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, the man in red still had a relaxed face and a faint smile on his face.


    "Brother Murong''s words are a little serious. It''s just an ordinary bet, and brute force can''t represent everyone in the northern wasteland city. If you go on like this, do you want me to kill brute force before you give up?" The man in red looked at Murong Tianqi and said softly.


    Looking at the understatement of the man in red, it seems that he wants to make this matter small and trivial.


    However, Murong Tianqi can''t make him a big deal. He is eager to make it big. You know, at their level, people''s reputation is very important. If they don''t count, they are likely to become a heart knot, resulting in less smooth cultivation in the future.


    "Red Devils, I''m not serious, but at our level, I should be responsible for what I promised. Since brute force has promised to take people with me just now, I must leave! And in the future, you people in the northern wasteland city must not make trouble in the ghost city again! " Murong Tianqi said in a deep voice.


    Now Murong Tianqi can only kill this bet.


    He knew that without this bet, I''m afraid these experts from the northern wasteland city would rush in now.


    Seeing that Murong Tianqi still didn''t let go, and said that all people in the northern wasteland city had to step here, the red devil''s relaxed face immediately sank.


    Originally, he was thinking about brute force, so he wanted brute force to retreat alone, but Murong Tianqi didn''t let him go at all.


    In this case, he can only let brute force solve the mess by himself. After all, it is his own random bet, and he dares to represent everyone in the northern wasteland city.


    You know, Lord manwang asked them to make trouble today. If you go back like this, Lord manwang will not slap them to death!


    "Hum! Well, since today''s bet is a bet between brute force and you, let him bear the consequences of his bet alone! " The man in red said coldly.


    Then he glanced at the brute force standing behind him.


    "Brute force, stand up! Since you broke the contract, let brother Murong deal with you! " The man in red said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the man in red, the brute force standing behind Zha trembled all over, and then walked out slowly.


    He knew that it was his fault today. If he should not make a bet with Murong Tianqi, but rush in directly, I''m afraid today''s task would have been completed long ago. Now at this stage, he can only bear it by himself.


    Therefore, even if Murong Tianqi killed him today, he didn''t dare to resist.


    Looking at the red devil calling out brute force, Murong Tianqi''s face sank again.


    He didn''t expect the Red Devils to be so shameless. He called brute force out and obviously broke the contract! And what do you want him to do with brute force now?


    Do you want him to kill brute force directly?


    If you kill them directly, these people in the northern wasteland city will be more crazy in a while! They will certainly rush into the ghost city regardless of everything and smash them in a mess, and the ghost difference in the ghost city will also be killed and injured.


    Now Murong Tianqi looked at brute force with a calm face. The expression on his face obviously didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the red devil standing opposite naturally saw Murong Tianqi''s ugly expression. Looking at Murong Tianqi''s ugly expression, the red devil smiled.


    Now he just wants to see if Murong Tianqi dare to use his brute force! If they move, they will be desperate to destroy the ghost city in front of them!


    "What? Brother Murong, I have handed over the person who bet with you. Don''t you deal with it? Don''t worry, no matter what you do to him, I won''t hate you! " The red devil looked at Murong Tianqi and said with a smile.


    Hearing the red devil''s words, Murong Tianqi''s face was even more ugly.


    Because he obviously heard the threat from the red devil''s tone. If he dared to use brute force, the red devil must attack here madly!


    Now Murong Tianqi is more tangled.


    At this time, everyone present looked at Murong Tianqi, especially the vendors and businessmen.


    You should know that the ghost city exists like a God in their mind. Now these barbarians from the North come to look for things. If the ghost city continues to be so cowardly, I''m afraid they will be very disappointed!


    Now the gate of ghost city is completely quiet, so people are waiting for Murong Tianqi to deal with this brute force.


    Suddenly, when everyone was quiet, a cold voice came from the crowd.


    "Hum! This kind of thing still needs to be considered! Just kill it! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly flew out of the crowd and rushed directly to the brute force standing in front of the red devil.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull noise, brute''s head was suddenly patted by a big golden hand and burst directly!


    The bright red blood was instantly sprayed into the air, which also contaminated the red devil standing behind brute force, and added a strong smell of blood to the air.


    Seeing that brute force was suddenly slapped to death, the yellow men standing around the northern wasteland city were stunned.


    They didn''t expect anyone to dare to do it!


    Then everyone hurried forward.


    I saw a young man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans standing there. The man was very angry. His handsome face was cold. He looked likable and afraid to approach.


    This man is no one else.


    He was just standing in the crowd watching Xiao Yao.


    Just now Xiao Yao had seen all the situation here. Looking at what happened in front of him, Xiao Yao almost suffocated to death.


    Now I''ve been beaten to the door. Why bet with others!


    Let''s make a bet. People are cheating and don''t admit it now. Why don''t they dare to do it?


    Now Xiao Yuan is really angry.


    If it had been him just now, he would have had a big mouth without saying a word! Where can I get these fools to pretend to be here!


    At this time, standing at the door, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min saw Xiao Yao''s arrival, and their faces immediately showed joy.


    They knew Xiao Yao had come back before, but they waited here all afternoon and didn''t see Xiao Yao. They thought Xiao Yao didn''t come because he couldn''t get away from something.


    Now they are completely relieved to see Xiao Yao coming.


    "See you, little Lord!"


    Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min saluted Xiao Yao.


    Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min moved, and all the cattle heads and horses and black-and-white impermanence standing around knelt down to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Murong Tianqi and the ghosts who knelt down, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and then waved his big hand to make them all stand up.


    After these ghosts stood up, Xiao Yao slowly turned and looked at the red devil standing opposite.


    At this time, the handsome face of the red devil had already sunk to the extreme. He never thought that the boy who suddenly appeared would kill brute force with a slap!


    This is simply provoking them to the northern barren city!


    "Boy! Who are you? I dare to kill people in the northern wasteland city. Is it unbearable? " The red devil angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and roared.


    Hearing the red devil''s words, Xiao Yao suddenly snorted coldly.


    "You''re so special, aren''t you? Didn''t you hear what they called me just now! "

 Chapter 507

    Xiao Yao''s roar directly frightened all the people present. They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to open his mouth and swear in the street.


    Is this still a master?


    This is just a hooligan on the street.


    However, Xiao Yao is not to blame for this roar, because Xiao Yao is extremely angry now, so he will open his mouth and scold the street. Don''t scold the street now. He wants to shoot the bastards of the northern wasteland city directly in front of him.


    At this time, the red devil in a red suit has been completely scolded by Xiao Yao. He didn''t expect that someone dared to point to the nose and scold him.


    You know, he is the first expert under the Barbarian King of the northern wasteland city. His identity is definitely below one person and above ten thousand people. However, he was scolded by this seemingly young boy today for his high status. How could he not be angry!


    Now he knows who the boy in front of him is.


    Because King manwang once showed him the information, plus the little Lord called by Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min just now, he can be sure that this is Xiao Yao, the new little Lord of the three northeastern provinces!


    The red devil looked at Xiao Yao with a murderous face.


    He has reached the height of his anger.


    He has long heard that the new young Lord is extremely arrogant. As soon as I saw him today, it was true!


    However, it''s his fault that the Red Devils don''t eat it!


    "Madder! boy! You are the first person who dares to scold me. Don''t think you are the new young master of the three northeastern provinces, so you can scold at will! I tell you, as a red devil, even if you are the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces, you are not qualified! I advise you to apologize to me quickly, or I will not finish with your three eastern provinces today! All of you here are going to die! " The red devil''s eyes glowed red and said to Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    Hearing the red devil''s words, Xiao Yao''s evil spirit became stronger.


    Now he was holding his anger, but the red devil dared to be so arrogant.


    Make yourself apologize to him? And the three northeastern provinces?


    Oh, your mother! I''m not finished with you!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the red devil with a cold face. He stared at the red devil and snorted coldly.


    "Apologize? Hum... Xiao Yao hasn''t apologized to anyone in his life. Are you sure you want me to apologize? " Xiao Yao looked at the red devil coldly and said.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s arrogance and unwilling to apologize, the Red Devils are completely angry. He must get justice today. He must not only get justice, but also kill Xiao Yao to avenge brute force!


    "Yes! I''m sure I want you to apologize. Now, now, apologize to me immediately! Otherwise, I will make your three northeastern provinces bleed! " The red devil stared at Xiao Yao and said gnashing his teeth.


    Originally, the red devils were seldom angry, but today Xiao Yao''s "evil pen" really blew him up.


    Hearing that the red devil wanted to apologize to him, Xiao Yao nodded with a calm face.


    "Good! Since you want me to apologize to you, I will apologize to you! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    With that, his body suddenly flashed and came to the red devil in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao directly drew a big mouth on the red devil''s face.


    The slap was so loud that the whole gate of the ghost city could hear it clearly.


    At this time, watching Xiao Yao draw a big mouth on the red devil''s face, everyone present was stunned.


    Just now they knew how arrogant the man in a red suit was. Even the greedy wolf, the head of the four Dharma protectors in the three northeastern provinces, did not dare to offend easily.


    But I didn''t expect that the young man who just appeared should smoke up with a big mouth. It''s arrogant to the extreme.


    At this time, the red devils were stunned by Xiao Yao''s slap.


    He thought Xiao Yao would apologize just now, but he got a mouthful, and he didn''t have time to dodge, because he didn''t see how Xiao Yao came over. All this is too unacceptable.


    "You, you, you dare to hit me in the face!" The red devil covered his face with one hand and stared at Xiao Yao in shock.


    "Pa!"


    However, as soon as he finished his words, there was another crisp sound, and a big mouth pulled up to the red devil''s face again.


    And this time the Red Devils still didn''t have time to dodge.


    At this moment, everyone present was a sensation. Whether it was the men in yellow in the northern wasteland city or the businessmen and vendors standing in the distance, their eyes showed the opposite look.


    The men in yellow in the northern wasteland city were all shocked. It seemed that they didn''t expect Xiao Yao to fan the Red Devils.


    The businessmen and vendors in the distance were excited and worshipped.


    You know, they have been oppressed here for several days. These barbarians from the northern wasteland city not only blocked the door from them, but also abused them, so they had a stomach fire in their hearts.


    Now Xiao Yao''s two slaps completely beat out the anger in their hearts. These two slaps made them feel very happy.


    "Good! Good play! Well done! "


    "Yes! Good play! Kill these barbarians from the far north! Drive them out of the three northeastern provinces! "


    "Yes! Drive them out of the three northeastern provinces! Get these bastards out! "


    Some businessmen and vendors standing in the distance all raised their fists and shouted excitedly. Now Xiao Yao has become a hero in their hearts.


    Looking at these excited and shouting people, and feeling the hot slap marks on their faces, the red devil was completely angry.


    He is the first expert under King manwang! Even Murong Tianqi didn''t dare to offend him easily. Now he was even slapped by a hairy boy. How can he not be angry.


    "Kill, kill... Kill him for me!" The red devil stared with two big eyes, and a big hand trembled and pointed at Xiao Yao. The huge voice had been pulled to the extreme.


    At the red devil''s command, the men in yellow standing behind them suddenly recovered.


    Then they all looked at Xiao Yao, then roared loudly, and all rushed towards Xiao Yao.


    Looking at these people in the northern wasteland City rushing over desperately, the eyes of Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min standing behind suddenly burst into flames. They waved their big hands and were ready to let these ghosts rush towards them.


    However, these ghosts were stopped by Xiao Yao before they moved.


    "You don''t have to do it! I''ll take care of them! Once I told you, with me Xiao Yao, I will never let any of you be wronged! In the future, all of you should remember that as long as you provoke us in the three northeastern provinces! Then there is no amnesty! " Xiao Yao yelled at the ghosts around him.


    With that, a small black flag suddenly appeared in Xiao Yao''s hand. With a big hand waving the blood soul flag, he saw a beautiful woman in a white gauze skirt in the dark sky.


    These beautiful women in white gauze skirts turned pale, their bright red nails suddenly grew longer, and they directly killed the yellow men who rushed over.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    The bright red long nails, like sharp knives, directly and easily pierced into the bodies of these men in yellow. After entering the bodies, they still didn''t stay. Then the two blood red long claws tore a body into pieces.


    In addition to tearing the body into pieces, those strong arms and heads were also pulled down alive. The whole scene was like a massacre from hell, making people look bloody and want to vomit.


    Looking at the twenty women in white, they immediately tore the foundation building experts they brought into pieces, and the red devil standing behind was stunned.


    It never occurred to him that these sudden women were so powerful.


    Then he quickly looked at the women.


    This look almost scared his soul.


    Because there are twenty fierce ghosts in front of us!


    oh my god! Twenty fierce ghosts with one floor open!


    It''s terrible. You know, the first expert in the North wasteland city is only the top cultivation of Kaiguang six layers, and there are more than 20 Kaiguang one layer experts in front of him! And these twenty are all fierce ghosts.


    It''s... it''s unacceptable.


    Looking at the 20-year-old master, the red devil was smart and woke up in an instant.


    He must not stay here any longer.


    If you stay any longer, there is only one way out.


    Because now he is the only expert in the opening period in the northern wasteland City, and in addition to the 20 fierce ghosts, there are Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and Xiao Yao.


    Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min needless to say, they have six floors and three floors. Now, with the mysterious Xiao Yao, he can''t beat them.


    So he must run away now, or he will be the last to die!


    Immediately, the red devil took a look at the chaotic scene, and then without saying a word, he turned and jumped to leave.


    Seeing that the red devil wanted to run, Xiao Yao standing opposite suddenly snorted coldly.


    "Hum! Want to run? Do you think you can run away! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    With that, Xiao Yao jumped up and killed the red devil directly.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly catch up, the red devil was even more frightened. He quickly held his strength and ran away.


    But how could he run faster than Xiao Yao? You know, Xiao Yao fought with those masters in the fusion period in ye sangguo, so he didn''t pay attention to the little Kaiguang six layer master of the red devil.


    Xiao Yao''s tall body came to the red devil in an instant. He grabbed the red devil''s shoulder with his big hand.


    Seeing that his shoulder was suddenly caught by Xiao Yao, the Red Devils immediately trembled.


    He knew that if he was caught by Xiao Yao, he would be doomed. Now the only thing he could do was to do everything he could to get away quickly! Because staying here for another second is life-threatening.


    Then, the red devil looked at the big hand on his shoulder, and then the silver tooth bit, and the other big hand cut directly at his shoulder.


    "Poop..."


    With a crisp sound, the red devil''s big hand directly cut off his arm from his shoulder.


    After cutting it off, he suddenly ejected a red blood mist behind him.


    The red blood mist was very thick and rushed directly to Xiao Yao''s eyes.

 Chapter 508

    Looking at the thick blood fog suddenly attacking himself, Xiao Yao was shocked. He took the broken arm of the red devil and waved it subconsciously. With this wave, he blocked the thick blood fog and didn''t let them enter his eyes.


    Feeling the red blood fog in front of him, Xiao Yao knew that the red devil wanted to escape, and it was cruel for the red devil to break his arm.


    But how could Xiao Yao let him run.


    Then Xiao Yao hurriedly narrowed his eyes slightly, resisted the thick red blood fog, and would continue to chase the red devil.


    However, the red blood fog didn''t know what it was. It was getting bigger and bigger. It directly surrounded Xiao Yao. After the siege, Xiao Yao couldn''t see anything, even the figure of the red devil.


    Looking at the thick blood fog, Xiao Yao''s heart sank. He quickly prepared to close his eyes and release his divine consciousness.


    At the moment when he released his knowledge, he suddenly smelled a sweet taste, which was like the essence of milk tea, which made people smell very comfortable.


    Smelling the strong fragrance, Xiao Yao was surprised.


    "No! Toxic! "


    Xiao Yao said in secret that it was bad. Then he quickly held his breath and flashed out in a blink.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s body flashed red blood fog and appeared in the air, and in front of him was the huge red blood fog.


    The red blood fog became bigger and bigger, and had become a fog with a diameter of two or three meters under the irradiation of the moonlight.


    Looking at the fog of two or three meters, Xiao Yao''s heart sank, then his eyes closed slightly, and a divine consciousness swept out.


    But with this sweep, Xiao Yao''s heart suddenly sank again.


    Because the figure of the red devil has long disappeared. It seems that the reason why the red devil will give up one of his arms is that he must have a way to escape.


    Soon, the red blood fog slowly dissipated, and the pure night sky slowly emerged.


    Looking at the disappeared red devil, Xiao Yao gave a cold hum with the red devil''s bloody broken arm. Unexpectedly, he finally let the red devil escape.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if he runs away, Xiao Yao will kill him in the future! Whoever dares to make trouble on the territory of the three northeastern provinces must die!


    At this time, after seeing the red devil disappear, Xiao Yao didn''t go down directly, but still floated in the air, because he had been observing the red blood fog.


    He vaguely felt that the blood mist seemed familiar, as if he had seen it there.


    But he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao looked at the disappearing blood fog, Murong Tianqi''s body also flew up.


    Murong Tianqi flew to Xiao Yao and bowed to him.


    "Young Lord, did the red devil run away?" Murong Tianqi asked softly.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently, and then threw out the broken arm in his hand.


    Then, Xiao Yao pointed to the disappearing red blood fog and looked at Murong Tianqi.


    "Murong old man, you know this red blood fog. Just now the red devil threw a red blood mist into my eyes. The red mist grew bigger and bigger, and there was a sweet flavor in it. I always felt where I had seen it, but I could not remember it for a moment." Xiao Yao pointed to this group of red blood fog and asked Murong.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi quickly looked at the disappearing blood fog in front of him.


    Looking at the red blood mist, Murong Tianqi immediately frowned.


    Then, his eyes suddenly widened, and his old face was full of shock. It could be seen that he recognized the red blood mist.


    "Young Lord, this kind of red fog is the fragrant blood fog of the blood corpse cult. This kind of thing will make people hallucinate and lose their state of mind. Seriously, it may become that kind of unconscious blood corpse!" Murong Tianqi quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    When Murong Tianqi said this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Blood corpse cult? "Misty blood mist?" Xiao Yao frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! It''s definitely misty blood fog. I''ve seen this kind of thing several times when I was with Lord ghost king! " Murong Tianqi said with certainty.


    However, as soon as Murong Tianqi said this, the doubt on Xiao Yao''s face became stronger.


    "How could it be... Isn''t the red devil the first expert under the man king of the northern wasteland city? How could he have something from the blood corpse cult..." Xiao Yao frowned and couldn''t help muttering.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s confused appearance, Murong Tianqi was also confused.


    Because he doesn''t know why the Red Devils have such things.


    "Young Lord, don''t the people of the northern wasteland city have anything to do with the blood corpse cult?" Murong Tianqi couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.


    When Murong Tianqi said this, Xiao Yao''s face sank for a few minutes.


    He thought it might be like this.


    Because the people of the northern wasteland city can''t make trouble in the three northeastern provinces for no reason. They must have their purpose.


    And they came only after the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God disappeared at the same time.


    If the people of the northern wasteland city are related to the blood corpse sect, the disappearance of the Western king mother emperor and the Gu God may also be related to the people of the blood corpse sect.


    After all, the queen mother of the West and the Gu God disappeared only when they went to the snow country to investigate the bear organization and the blood corpse cult.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Now all this is just speculation. He still hasn''t asked Murong Tianqi about many things. Only after asking Murong Tianqi for details, can he slowly determine the disappearance of the Western King''s mother emperor and Gu God.


    However, in addition to these things, Xiao Yao is not satisfied with Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    That is, they were too weak to deal with things. People called the door, but they didn''t fight back. It really made him spit blood.


    "Hum! Well, I''ll talk about it later! " Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi and said in a deep voice.


    With that, Xiao Yao flew down directly from the air.


    At this time, there were corpses everywhere in front of the dark gate of the ghost city, and the bloody stumps and broken arms were thrown everywhere.


    The bright red blood also dyed the ground red. Some converged blood has formed a winding river. These rivers are full of bloody smell, which makes people feel a burst of nausea and fear.


    In addition to the bloody and terrible corpse, there were twenty peerless beauties in white dresses standing at the dark gate.


    The faces of these beauties were very pale without a trace of blood. Their slender red nails were dripping with blood. They looked like ghosts in TV dramas.


    Looking at the terrible corpses and the twenty fierce ghosts in white gauze, all the ordinary businessmen and vendors around were stunned.


    They trembled and stood still. They didn''t know what to do.


    Not only these merchants and vendors, but also those with low cultivation were frightened. All of them looked at the twenty fierce ghosts in white and dared not move.


    Soon, when everyone was afraid, a tall and handsome figure slowly fell down from the air.


    Seeing this figure falling down, the neat figure of twenty years was grateful to bow forward and salute.


    "My Lord, they have all been killed!"


    Hearing the report of the twenty fierce ghosts in white, Xiao Yao turned his head and looked around at the bloody corpses. Then he nodded gently to the twenty fierce ghosts in white.


    "Very well, thank you for your hard work..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Then he waved his big hand and directly collected all the twenty fierce ghosts in white into the blood soul flag.


    Seeing that the twenty fierce ghosts in white were taken in by Xiao Yao, the ghost guards standing around and the merchants and vendors all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, these ghost errands, merchants and vendors all looked at Xiao Yao.


    Now all of them have a look of worship in their eyes. It can be seen that Xiao Yao has become a hero in all of them.


    At this time, Xiao Yao naturally saw the eyes of these people around him.


    Looking at these eyes, Xiao Yao stood in the middle and looked around. There was a sense of gratitude and trust in his eyes.


    "First of all, thank you for your trust and persistence in our ghost city. In the face of our difficulties these days, you still come to our ghost city to do business as usual. I really appreciate it..."


    "In addition to thanking you, I would also like to say sorry to you. Because of the weakness of the ghost city, you will be hurt and lose money! But I, Xiao Yao, promise you all that this will never happen again! "


    "In the future, as long as any of you is bullied by outsiders in the three northeastern provinces, come to the ghost city and tell me that I Xiao Yao will make decisions for you!" Xiao Yao shouted to the businessmen and vendors in front of him.


    The reason why he would say so is that he doesn''t want to lose the tourist source of ghost city.


    You know, the ghost city depends on these guests to make money. If no one comes, the ghost city will be abandoned.


    At this time, hearing these words from Xiao Yao, all the businessmen and vendors standing around poured out an excited mood.


    They saw Xiao Yao''s ferocity just now. It was definitely a God from heaven.


    Originally, they thought that the ghost city would never be able to survive from now on. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao''s strength killed all the barbarians from the north.


    Now Xiao Yao is absolutely the supreme existence in the hearts of these people.


    "Thank you, young master Xiao Yao!"


    "Thank you, young master Xiao Yao!"


    These merchants and vendors all respectfully saluted Xiao Yuanqi.


    Looking at these businessmen and vendors, Xiao Yao was relieved. Then he looked at the merchants and vendors and nodded gently.


    "Good! From now on, the ghost city will continue to operate. Today, all treasure verification fees and booth fees are free. Just go in and trade! " Xiao Yao shouted to the crowd.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, these vendors and businessmen became more excited. They all cheered and thanked Xiao Yao.


    Then, under the maintenance of ghost difference and black-and-white impermanence, they all walked slowly into the ghost city in order.


    Seeing all these people go in, Xiao Yao glances at Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, and then turns directly to the third floor of Jianbao building.

 Chapter 509

    Looking at Xiao Yao''s glances, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min couldn''t help smiling bitterly. They knew Xiao Yao was blaming them, but what could they do.


    After all, it is said that the Barbarian King of the northern wasteland city has also come. They can''t fight against the Barbarian King.


    Immediately, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min hurriedly followed Xiao Yao to the third floor of Jianbao building.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianbao building, third floor.


    The third floor of Jianbao building is the important office of the whole ghost city. Generally, the mayor of the ghost city will work on the third floor.


    But now it has naturally become Xiao Yao''s office.


    At this time, there were four people sitting in the whole office.


    These four people are Xiao Yao, Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and the black bus thrown into the toilet of ghost city by Xiao Yao.


    Now among the four people, only heiba looked smiling. He looked at Xiao Yao and Murong Tianqi with his legs crossed and a toothpick in his mouth.


    It can be seen from his appearance that he seems to laugh at what happened to the ghost city recently.


    Xiao Yao naturally saw that heiba was proud.


    But now he doesn''t intend to talk to the black bus. After he has dealt with Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, he will teach the black bus a good lesson.


    Soon, Xiao Yao directly frowned and looked at Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    "Old man Murong, headmaster Zhang, now you can talk about why our three northeastern provinces were bullied like this during my absence?" Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min and said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min looked at each other again. Then they smiled bitterly and quickly stood up from their seats.


    "Young master, we are really weak in doing this, but I can''t help it, because those people just block the door and don''t do it, and we can''t kill them directly..."


    "In addition, they brought too many experts. They brought almost all the experts in the northern wasteland city. These experts are much more than our Qinglin city. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of the seminary and the ghost capital city, I didn''t fight hard..." Murong Tianqi said to Xiao Yao with a slight apology on his face.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s explanation, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    "They bring too many experts? Can''t all the ten Temple ghost towns in the three northeastern provinces be better than them? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Murong Tianqi couldn''t help smiling bitterly on his old face.


    "Little Lord, you don''t know. If you transfer all the power of the ten halls ghost town, it is indeed possible to compete with those people in the northern wasteland City, but in that case, the ghost halls in other cities may be in danger. I can''t let other ghost halls be in danger for the sake of a ghost hall in Qinglin city..."


    "In addition, it is said that the Barbarian King has personally arrived in the three northeastern provinces, so even if I transfer all the other masters of the ghost hall, it is impossible to beat the Barbarian King. In addition, the two Kaiguang masters of qianxiong and crazy lion have been removed, and our strength has been reduced by half! So I can only try to make peace with those people in the northern wasteland city and delay time... "Murong Tianqi explained to Xiao Yao again.


    After Murong Tianqi said these words, Xiao Yao, sitting in the chair, immediately frowned again.


    It seems that he misunderstood Murong Tianqi and Zhang min before.


    Originally, he thought Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min were weak, but after listening to Murong Tianqi''s explanation, he knew that the strength of the three northeastern provinces was too weak.


    Moreover, coupled with the betrayal of the two Dharma guardians of qianxiong and crazy lion, the strength of the whole three northeastern provinces is even worse. Therefore, how dare Murong Tianqi confront those people in the northern wasteland city.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned and showed a trace of apology on his face.


    He knew that he had really wronged Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    It seems that the only way to make the three northeastern provinces no longer weak is to find ways to enhance the strength of the three northeastern provinces.


    Because only when the strength is strong, can you speak hard and do things without weakness!


    Now Xiao Yao''s own strength is absolutely powerful.


    Because he not only had the pure spirit of the Immortal Emperor, but also the shenhuang bell and 81 fierce ghosts in the opening period, and even the dark snake protecting the shenhuang bell was put away by him.


    Therefore, the cards of the three northeastern provinces are almost all on him alone.


    He''s fine in the three northeastern provinces, but if he''s not here, the strength of the whole three northeastern provinces will really drop by a level immediately.


    Now if you want to solve this problem, there is only one way.


    This method is to put some strong cards on him in the three northeastern provinces. As long as the three northeastern provinces have strong cards, others will not dare to provoke him easily.


    Then Xiao Yao couldn''t help but look at Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min with a little apology.


    "Old man Murong, president Zhang... Sorry, I really missed you both just now. I didn''t think it was thoughtful enough. Since the strength of our three northeastern provinces is low, I''ll give you some powerful cards. If someone makes trouble again, you''ll use this card to deal with them!" Xiao Yao said to them.


    As he spoke, his big hand turned over, and a palm sized black blood soul flag appeared in his hand.


    Holding the blood soul flag, Xiao Yao waved his big hand again, and saw a beautiful woman in 50 white yarn long skirts appear in the room.


    These women in white gauze long skirts are part of the fierce ghost in the 81 opening period.


    "Old man Murong, headmaster Zhang, here are 50 first-class experts in the opening period. Later, you will put them in the three northeastern provinces and let them protect the safety of the three northeastern provinces. If someone makes trouble again, I have only one purpose, that is to kill without amnesty!"


    Xiao Yao pointed to the fifty figures in front of him and said coldly to Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Zhang Min and Murong Tianqi standing in the room were stunned.


    Not only Zhang Min and Murong Tianqi, but also the black bus sitting in the chair with his legs crossed was completely stunned.


    Because all of them didn''t expect that with a wave of his hand, Xiao Yao directly got out fifty first floor experts.


    God, you know, this is an expert!


    Even if there are not a hundred experts in the open light period in the whole Chinese Ming Dynasty, Xiao Yao even got 50 with one shot!


    Sleeping trough, is this special or human?


    This is a monster falling from the sky.


    And the most important thing is that just outside the ghost city, Xiao Yao just released 20 opening periods, a layer of fierce ghosts, and now suddenly turned into 50. How many fierce ghosts of cultivation are there in Xiao Yao?


    Can''t he still have a hundred and eighty.


    You know, there are only Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min who are masters in the opening period of the three northeastern provinces. Now if there are 50 suddenly, it is definitely a surge in strength! How could they be afraid when the barbarians of the northern wasteland city came again.


    At the thought of this, Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and heiba all swallowed their saliva. Looking at their expressions, they seemed unable to believe everything in front of them.


    Soon, Murong Tianqi first reacted.


    He looked at the fifty women in white in front of him, and then looked at Xiao Yao in shock.


    "Little, little Lord... Are you sure you want to put these fifty women here?" Murong Tianqi stammered again.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao nodded again.


    "That''s natural. When did Xiao Yao tell a lie?" Xiao Yao looked at Murong Tianqi and said softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Murong Tianqi''s old body trembled again.


    Then he suddenly took a step back, and then the old body bowed solemnly to Xiao Yao.


    "Thank you, young Lord! I Murong Tianqi would like to be a willing arm for the little Lord in the future and manage the three northeastern provinces for the little Lord forever! " Murong Tianqi bowed and said to Xiao Yao seriously.


    Murong Tianqi also startled Zhang Min around him.


    Zhang Min bowed respectfully to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    But his face was not relaxed, but more serious.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You just promise me one thing. If you promise it, I''ll be completely relieved!" Xiao Yao looked at them and whispered.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min quickly looked up.


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter? As long as I Murong Tianqi can do it, I will do it even if I work hard! " Murong Tianqi stared at Xiao Yao and said.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I just want you to promise me that whoever makes trouble in the three northeastern provinces will call me directly! If you have one, call one. If you have a hundred, call me a hundred! " Xiao Yao said sternly to them with his eyes shining.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min''s bodies trembled again.


    Then, without hesitation, they agreed directly.


    "Yes! Please rest assured! No one will dare to make trouble in our three northeastern provinces again! " They both promised Xiao Yao.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min''s promise, Xiao Yao was relieved.


    Because he really didn''t want to see his door blocked by others.


    It''s so oppressive to be scolded by people blocking the door. He is the first Immortal Emperor, but he has never been so oppressed.


    Soon, looking at Xiao Yuan, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min were relieved. The atmosphere in the whole room immediately became relaxed and no longer so heavy.


    Then, Xiao Yao waved his big hand and directly collected all the 50 fierce ghosts with the blood soul flag. After collecting them, he handed the blood soul flag to Murong Tianqi.


    However, Murong Tianqi woke up when he just put away the blood soul flag and sat on the chair staring at heibarton.


    I saw him jump up to Xiao Yao.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, do you still have this kind of thing? I think you throw so much at once. You must have a lot. Why don''t you give some to Mr. Black and give you something in exchange..." Mr. Black stood in front of Xiao Yao and said with a smile.


    Hearing heiba''s words, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    He hasn''t settled accounts with heiba yet. Unexpectedly, heiba''s son of a bitch asked first.


    Hehe, I''ll change NMB!

 Chapter 510

    Looking at heiba''s smiling and greedy appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help scolding.


    You know, his purpose of putting the black bus in the ghost city is to hope that the black bus will take care of the ghost city. Unexpectedly, when the ghost city is in danger, the black fat man doesn''t go up!


    How can Xiao Yao not be angry!


    Then, the gentle face suddenly cooled down again.


    "Here you are? Hum... Black fat man, do you remember what I did when I threw you into the ghost city? Why did people come to the door and I didn''t see you show up? " Xiao Yao glanced at heiba and said coldly.


    Xiao Yao was embarrassed when he said this. He scratched his head, and his greedy face smiled awkwardly.


    "Cough... Brother Xiao Yao, it''s like this. Didn''t they come in? If they came in, I would certainly do it. But they''ve been outside all the time. How bad it is for me to rush out suddenly. Anyway, I''m also under the command of the four regions Gu God of the South man. He suddenly felt that the bastard heiba had the same character as the little fat man Hu Batong.


    Dutmo is under pumped.


    But this is not the time to argue with him.


    Now he has very important questions to ask heiba.


    "Black fat man, do you have the contact information of Gu God, or do you know how to find him? Don''t tell me you don''t know. I don''t think you''re in a hurry. You must know how to contact the Gu God! " Xiao Yao stared at heiba tightly and said.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, heiba''s dark face was stunned, and then became pinched and embarrassed again.


    "Cough... How to say this? I, I do know how to find the Gu God, but brother Xiao Yao, can you also give me some fierce ghosts in the opening period..." the black bus clenched his hands together and looked at Xiao Yao, as if he were talking about a deal with Xiao Yao.


    Hearing heiba''s words, Xiao Yao almost gushed out another mouthful of old blood!


    fuck! I''m trying hard to find your boss, but you''re actually negotiating a deal for me.


    What is this special flower?


    Grass! It''s a big deal. I won''t find it. Let''s make you Nanman four areas in a mess.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had already vomited blood. He didn''t expect that heiba son of a bitch should pit his father like this.


    But he still wanted to find Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Apart from the fact that they are the masters of two places, he can''t ignore the fact that the queen mother of the west is Liu Wenfei''s grandmother.


    What''s more, they had an accident because of what they told them. How could he let go.


    Then Xiao Yao glanced at heiba coldly.


    "Hum, good! very nice! Black fat man, I took great pains to help you find the Gu God. Why did you negotiate with me! Ok... Don''t you say it? I just don''t want to know... However, I saw that the toilet in ghost city was still a little dirty just now. You go inside and clean it up for me. You must clean it up tonight. If you don''t clean it up, I''ll let you taste the pain of heart attack... "Xiao Yao stared at heiba and said coldly.


    With that, he stood up directly and had to grab heiba''s clothes and throw them to the toilet.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao wanted to wash the toilet again, heiba''s face turned black in an instant.


    He quickly grabbed Xiao Yao''s big hand and didn''t let Xiao Yao throw himself out.


    "No, no... brother, no, brother, brother... Don''t be impulsive. I said... Don''t let me wash the toilet..." heiba begged bitterly, holding Xiao Yao''s big hand tightly.

 Chapter 511

    Now heiba is really scared. Last time he stayed in the toilet for three days, he cleaned the toilet thoroughly, and now his breath is the smell of the toilet.


    If you let him go again, just kill him!


    Looking at the black bus, Xiao Yao stopped. Then he glanced at the black bus coldly.


    "Hum, OK, I''ll give you another chance. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you into the toilet immediately!" Xiao Yao grabbed heiba''s collar and said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, heiba nodded again and again.


    It seems that he really doesn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore.


    Immediately, heiba quickly cleared his throat.


    "Cough... Brother Xiao Yao, I really know how to find master Gu. Master Gu has a kind of life Gu, which has been growing on him. To find master Gu, you only need to find the breath of this life Gu..."


    "But I can''t find the breath of this life Gu..." heiba explained quickly.


    As soon as heiba said this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Then a face sank in an instant.


    However, looking at Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down, heiba hurriedly continued to speak again.


    "Although I can''t find this insect, I know who can do it. Only the close relatives of Lord Gu God can find this insect. Now there are only one daughter and two granddaughters left. As long as I take them to the snow country, I''m sure I can feel the breath of that insect..." heiba explained again quickly.


    After hearing heiba''s words, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    He didn''t think heiba was lying.


    And just as heiba said, the Gu God is mainly poisonous insects. It is normal for him to have his own life Gu.


    If so, as long as you find the breath of this life Gu, the whereabouts of the Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King can be easily found.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly looked at heiba again.


    "Who are the daughter and granddaughter of Gu God? Where are they? I''ll find them..." Xiao Yao quickly asked heiba.


    Looking at Xiao Yao in such a hurry, heiba swallowed his saliva and hurriedly explained.


    "In fact, you know the daughter and granddaughter of master Gu Shen. They are Yan yueniang, the hostess of Qinglin shallow house, and her two daughters..."


    As soon as heiba said this, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    Qinglin city''s shallow family naturally knows that it is not the home of shallow moon and shallow snow. So shallow moon and shallow snow are the granddaughter of Gu God, and their mother is the daughter of Gu God?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was surprised.


    "You''re talking about light moon and light snow?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking heiba again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, heiba quickly nodded.


    "Yes, it''s them... Their mother Yan yueniang is the biological daughter of Gu God..." heiba quickly explained.


    After hearing heiba''s explanation, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    Then he remembered that when he was knocked unconscious by Jinling, it seemed that Qianyue had called grandpa Gu God in the ward. At that time, he didn''t care much about it because he was in a hurry to go to ye sangguo.


    Now it seems that the life experience of shallow moon and shallow snow is really unusual.


    Soon, after hearing heiba''s explanation, Xiao Yao will take out his mobile phone and call shallow month. It is estimated that shallow month doesn''t know about the disappearance of Gu God.


    Since they can find the Gu God, he must take them to the snow country quickly. Otherwise, the more this matter is delayed, the greater the danger of Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Watching Xiao Yao take out his mobile phone to call shallow moon, the black bus standing by hurriedly stopped.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, wait a minute, wait a minute... The most important thing now is not to find Yan yueniang and shallow moon sisters first..." heiba quickly stopped Xiao Yao''s mobile phone and said softly.


    Seeing that heiba suddenly stopped his mobile phone, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you say that shallow moon and shallow snow can find the original life of Gu God? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, but now I think we should solve the Barbarian King first, and then go to the snow country. According to my understanding of the Barbarian King, you killed so many of his men, he will never give up..." heiba quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as heiba said this, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min standing next to him were stunned.


    Then they quickly nodded.


    "Young Lord, what heiba said is true. With the character of the Barbarian King, he will never give up. Maybe he could kill people tonight... So if we want to go to the snow country to find the mother emperor and the Gu God, we must get rid of the Barbarian King first..." Murong tianqi said quickly.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi and heiba''s words, Xiao Yao remembered manwang.


    Just now he just wanted to find the West Queen Mother Huang and Gu God, but he forgot the bastard Man Wang.


    But it''s not easy to solve the manwang, because it''s an expert in the integration period. Even if all the experts in the three eastern provinces add together, it''s impossible to kill him.


    But even if you can''t kill him, you should kill those experts around him.


    Especially the red devil.


    Xiao Yao won''t be afraid of the man king if he comes to look for trouble tonight. You know, Su ruanqing and their 81 fierce ghosts are even more powerful at night. It''s enough for him to eat a pot if they pester the man king at that time.


    Xiao Yao is afraid of manwang looking for trouble during the day.


    However, in order to avoid manwang looking for trouble during the day, they''d better start first.


    "Well, I''ll guard here tonight. If the Barbarian King dares to come, I''ll have a good fight with him. In addition, old man Murong, you go to investigate the address of the Barbarian King overnight. If they don''t come tonight, we''ll find them early tomorrow morning! Try to drive them out of the three northeastern provinces as soon as possible! " Xiao Yao quickly said to Murong Tianqi.


    Now Xiao Yao doesn''t want to delay any more. If he delays any more, it will only make the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God more and more dangerous. So now he must get rid of manwang and go to the snow country quickly.


    "Yes! Little Lord! "


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s order, Murong Tianqi quickly responded.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, western suburb.


    The night is as cool as water, and everything is quiet. The stars are all over the clear night sky. The twinkling starlight seems to be like the pure eyes of children, illuminating people''s hearts thoroughly.


    Now it is the late autumn season. In this season, the temperature difference between day and night is very large. Usually, if the weather is good, it will reach more than 20 degrees during the day, but only a few degrees at night.


    With such a large temperature difference, people who usually move at night don''t come out anymore, so the whole street is quiet at night, which makes people feel a little desolate.


    At this time, the streets in the western suburbs were also empty, and there were few vehicles.


    Suddenly, a man in a red suit covered his arm and hurried to an old factory. The man looked beautiful, but when he looked carefully, he found that he had broken an arm.


    Because he was wearing a red suit, it was not particularly obvious that the bright red blood spread out.


    Soon, the man in red stumbled into the old factory.


    There are many old factories in the western suburbs. Generally, few people come here, and coupled with the previous huge explosion, there are not many people here.


    However, when the man in red ran into the factory, everything in front of him immediately startled people.


    Because the old factory building is even full of people.


    When these people saw the man in red covering his shoulders and staggering in, all the people standing in the yard were startled.


    They quickly greeted the man in red.


    "Red Lord! What about you? How could you do this! "


    "Yes, Lord Hong, Lord brute force and others. Why didn''t they come back with you..."


    These people asked nervously as they helped the red devil.


    Hearing these people''s questions, the red devil didn''t answer. He just glanced inside the workshop.


    "Is Lord manwang in there?" The red devil asked quickly.


    Seeing that the red devil was looking for Lord manwang, they quickly helped him in.


    At this time, there was a strong man in black sitting on a chair drinking tea in the factory room. The man looked very burly, and his wild face was full of disordered beard.


    And his messy black hair is connected with these whiskers. He can''t see what hair and beard are.


    In addition to the chaotic image, he also had a black robe.


    The black robe was painted with golden stars and curved moon.


    These stars and crescent moon look mysterious, as if they were a priest''s robe.


    Looking at the wild man in front of him, the red devil covered his shoulder and knelt down with a "puff".


    "Lord manwang, we have failed. Manli and others have been killed by Xiao Yao, and even one of my arms has been cut off by him..." the red devil knelt on the ground and said sadly to the manwang.


    At this time, the man King naturally saw the sad appearance of the red devil.


    When he looked at the red devil and listened to the red devil''s words, his face was slightly angry, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Looking at the man Wang sitting in the chair, the red devil kneeling on the ground was stunned.


    If he had followed manwang''s temper before, he would have been furious, and would immediately take people to the ghost city to find the boy''s trouble.


    But today''s pretty king was only slightly angry on his face and didn''t do anything angry, so how can the Red Devils not wonder.


    "My lord? What shall we do now... When shall we get rid of the boy? " The red devil looked at the pretty King carefully and asked.


    Hearing the red devil''s words, manwang shook his head gently.


    "Don''t go, now you pack your things right away, and we''ll leave now..." Man Wang whispered to the Red Devils.


    As soon as king manwang said this, the red devil was stunned again.


    "Leave, leave here? Sir, why is this? Can we just let the boy and the three northeastern provinces go? " The red devil asked again quickly.

 Chapter 512

    Looking at the question on the red devil''s face, the wild man Wang shook his head gently.


    "It''s not that we don''t want the three northeastern provinces, nor let the boy go, but just leave temporarily... Now the boy must be investigating our location. They will kill us early tomorrow morning at the latest. Now I don''t want to fight him hard, so we''re going to leave here and hide somewhere else..." manwang explained softly.


    The red devils were still puzzled when they heard the man Wang''s explanation.


    He tightly covered his broken arm and looked at the man king.


    "Sir, I still don''t understand what you mean. Since the boy wants to come here, we can just do him once. Why run? Are you still afraid of that boy, my lord? " The red devil asked again.


    As soon as the red devil said this, the wild face of the man King snorted, and then flashed a light.


    "Hum, this boy is Xiao Han''s son. I think Xiao Han must have arranged experts around him to protect him, so we''d better not fight him for the time being..."


    "As long as he can''t find us, he will be anxious to go to the snow country to find the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God. When they arrive in the snow country, the people of the blood corpse sect will naturally treat them well! It''s not too late for us to win the three eastern provinces... "The man king looked at the Red Devils and explained softly.


    The Red Devils came to understand when they heard the explanation of the pretty king.


    It turned out that the man king was not afraid of Xiao Yao, but worried about the people behind Xiao Yao. However, when the red devil heard the man King mention the word Xiao Han, his body trembled slightly.


    He seems to know the power of Xiao Han.


    "My Lord, if Xiao Han really sent someone to protect the boy, he knows that we are attacking the three northeastern provinces. Will he also send someone to deal with us?" The Red Devils asked nervously.


    It can be seen that as long as the red devil mentions Xiao Han, his body will tremble with fear, and the cold sweat on his forehead will keep coming out.


    "Don''t worry, he has been guarding that place for more than 20 years and has never been out. He must not leave easily. When we get rid of the West Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God, we will immediately contact the people of the blood corpse cult to go to the shenhuang city! As long as we get the treasure of the divine Imperial City, we will no longer be afraid of him... "


    "At that time, the whole China will be our world, and you will come and go freely to the cultivation world, and you will no longer be restricted by that bastard!" The pretty king said coldly.


    As he spoke, there was a light in his eyes. It could be seen that he seemed to have seen the hope of the future.


    After listening to manwang''s words, the red devil''s face also showed a trace of excitement.


    His red eyes kept glowing.


    Then the red devil quickly got up and saluted the king.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, the ghost city.


    The East turned white. Just after dawn, a golden light poured down from the horizon, spreading the whole earth into gold. Under the warm sunshine, all the flowers, plants and trees on the earth slowly woke up, and they stretched their branches and leaves to wave to the dazzling sun.


    Under the call of the sun and the awakening of all things, the people at work also woke up slowly from their sleep. They began to get up and prepare for today''s work.


    It''s already more than five o''clock in the morning. Although the people at work have just got up, the ghost city has long been full of people.


    All of them were wearing black suits with sunglasses on their faces. At a glance, there were more than 100 people in black. These more than 100 people in black stood neatly on the streets of ghost city, as if waiting for someone.


    At this time, four people stood on the third floor of Jianbao building.


    These four people are Xiao Yao, Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and heiba.


    Last night, Xiao Yao never left the ghost city. He, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min guarded here all night.


    But I didn''t expect that man Wang didn''t bring anyone to look for trouble.


    However, if manwang doesn''t come to find trouble, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Yao won''t find him. If Xiao Yao goes to the snow country, he must get rid of manwang. Even if he can''t kill him, at least he must be driven out of the three northeastern provinces!


    "Young master, the position of the Barbarian King has been determined, and people outside have been prepared. They are all people who have achieved accomplishments during the foundation period, but our accomplishments are still much lower. Are you really going to find the Barbarian King..." Murong Tianqi couldn''t help asking.


    It can be seen that Murong Tianqi is worried.


    "Yes, I must go now. Don''t worry. I have other cards in my hand!" Xiao Yao said to Murong Tianqi.


    Xiao Yao naturally knows that Murong Tianqi has no bottom in his heart. After all, manwang is an expert in the integration period.


    But he must go today because he has a card.


    Now, in addition to Su Ruan Qing and other fierce ghosts in the opening period, he also has the shenhuang bell and the shadow Xuan snake as his cards.


    However, the old man in green robe who saved himself in ye sangguo told him that it''s best not to use the divine clock when meeting an expert in the integration period, because it''s easy to be robbed by the other party.


    Now it''s daytime, and Su Ruan Qing and other fierce ghosts can''t be released.


    So now Su ruanqing and the divine emperor clock can''t use these two cards.


    However, in addition to these two cards, Xiao Yao has two other cards.


    The other two cards are his pure immortal spirit, the old man in green robe who has been hiding behind him, and the man in red robe.


    You should know that Xiao Yao has already achieved six levels of cultivation. With his golden immortal Qi, he can definitely beat the man king.


    If the golden immortal Qi can''t beat manwang, there are the old man in green robe and the coquettish man in red robe behind him. They are both masters in the integration period. When the two masters in the integration period are added together, Xiao Yao doesn''t believe that he can''t beat manwang alone.


    Although these two people may be related to Xiao Han, he has no other way now. He must get rid of the man king as soon as possible, and then go to the snow country to save the mother emperor of the West King and the Gu God.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi saw that Xiao Yao''s attitude was so firm that Murong Tianqi dared not say anything more.


    He told Xiao Yao the results of the call out last night, and then followed Xiao Yao to kill him in the western suburb of Qinglin city.


    Soon, a train of more than 20 high-end black business vehicles started from ghost city and drove all the way to the western suburb of Qinglin city.


    It''s about six o''clock in the morning. The golden sun has completely jumped out of the clouds, and the dazzling golden light shines on the ground.


    However, at this time, the people at work have not gone out, so there is no traffic jam on the street. These more than 20 business vehicles drove past unimpeded.


    It took about twenty minutes for these commercial vehicles to drive in front of an old factory in the western suburbs.


    Looking at the old factory building in front of him, Murong Tianqi pointed to Xiao Yao.


    "Young Lord, after my investigation, manwang and others are hiding here..." Murong Tianqi quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao nodded slightly, and then a divine sense swept through the plant.


    But he was stunned at this sweep.


    Because he didn''t find anyone in the factory.


    Then Xiao Yao quickly frowned and looked at Murong Tianqi.


    "Old Murong, are you sure it''s here?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, there can be no mistake. In fact, I have already started to investigate the place where manwang settled. I have determined this place many times and there will be no mistake... What''s the matter, young Lord? Is there any problem?" Murong Tianqi asked quickly.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao shook his head again.


    "It''s a big problem, because there''s no one here..." Xiao Yao said with a frown.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min, heiba and others sitting in the car were stunned.


    "Shit! No one? Brother Xiao Yao, it''s impossible... With manwang''s character, he didn''t come to trouble us last night. Even if Gao Xiang was burned, he could never run... "Heiba said with big eyes and disbelief on his face.


    Hearing that heiba and others didn''t believe it, Xiao Yao took a breath.


    "Really no one, don''t believe you come with me..."


    With that, Xiao Yao directly opened the door, jumped out of the car and walked towards the old factory.


    Seeing Xiao Yao get out of the car and walk over directly, Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and heiba dare not stay. They also hurried over.


    "Bang when..."


    With a loud noise, Xiao Yao pushed the door of the old factory directly open, and then walked in.


    After entering the door, the factory looked empty. Indeed, there was no one.


    Except for no one, the spacious yard was in a mess, as if someone had just left here, and there was a fire in the middle of the yard, which was still emitting a stream of smoke. It was obvious that someone had been here before.


    Looking at everything in front of them, heiba and Murong Tianqi hurriedly looked inside the house. But there are only some messy tables and chairs in the room.


    There were also some eaten lunch boxes on the table. Apart from these, there was no one.


    At this time, looking at everything in front of them, heiba and Murong Tianqi were completely stupid. They never thought that the master of the North wasteland city had escaped!


    This... This is shocking.


    "Well, what''s going on? How dare Lord Wang escape? It''s not like his style at all... What kind of plane is this cargo doing... "Heiba stared at all this in front of him and couldn''t help saying.


    Now not only heiba is full of doubts, but also Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    In their impression, the Barbarian King is a lord who will take revenge. The four masters are the craziest and most savage, and only the Barbarian King is alone.


    But he is such a savage and unreasonable man. How can he sneak away after being killed by his men? This is not consistent with manwang''s character.


    However, although people are full of doubts, the fact has happened. They must find a way to solve it. After all, there are still a lot of things to do.


    Then Murong Tianqi, heiba and others all looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Young Lord, what should we do now... The king of man sneaked away with people..." Murong Tianqi couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 513

    When Murong Tianqi said this, heiba and Zhang Min all turned to Xiao Yao. Now Xiao Yao is the leader of all of them, so they can only listen to Xiao Yao''s opinions.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Xiao Yao''s face became more gloomy.


    He knew that it was not a good thing for manwang to run away suddenly.


    Because the purpose of his coming here this time is to fight the Barbarian King to the death, and then drive the Barbarian King out. Now as soon as the Barbarian King runs away, he can''t start at all.


    And who knows whether the Barbarian King left the three northeastern provinces or hid in other places.


    It''s ok if he leaves, but if he hides, it''s not more dangerous. As long as he wants to hide, it''s basically difficult to find him.


    Now if you spend a lot of time looking for him, the queen mother of the West and the Gu God will be more and more dangerous.


    So it''s certainly not a good thing that manwang suddenly ran away.


    At this time, looking at Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and heiba, Xiao Yao took a deep breath.


    He knew he had to make arrangements now.


    Otherwise, not only the mother emperor of the West King and the Gu God will be in danger, but also the whole three northeastern provinces will be in danger.


    "Old Murong, Zhang Min, and the black fat man... Now you three take the people outside to look for the whereabouts of the Barbarian King and the northern wasteland City carefully. I''ll give you three days. Whether you can find it or not in these three days, you must gather in the ghost city before 12 o''clock in the evening of the third day..." Xiao Yao said to Murong Tianqi and heiba.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s order, Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and heiba quickly nodded and agreed.


    Looking at Murong Tianqi and heiba''s promise, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Now the sudden disappearance of manwang is not a good thing for us, and it has completely disrupted my plan, so I have to make a new plan..."


    "And now it''s urgent to find the whereabouts of the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God. For their safety, I want to go to the snow country to find them as soon as possible... So you must do as I say as soon as possible, because I want to leave for the snow country in three days..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the three people.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and heiba were stunned again.


    They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to go to the snow country so soon.


    You know, the Barbarian King and those bastards in the northern wasteland city have not been solved yet. If he goes so soon, what will the Barbarian King do when he comes back with people?


    However, although they were confused, they didn''t dare to object. Then they all did what Xiao Yao told them.


    Looking at Murong Tianqi, Xiao Yao nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurried to the shallow mansion.


    Now Xiao Yuan really plans to leave for the snow country in three days.


    Because he knew that if the time dragged on, the queen mother of the West and the Gu God would become more and more dangerous, and he felt that the reason why the man king suddenly ran away was probably to delay time in the three northeastern provinces and prevent him from going to the snow country to save people.


    But if he has been looking for the trace of the Barbarian King in the three eastern provinces instead of going to the snow country, the West Queen Mother Huang and the Gu God will really be finished.


    However, Xiao Yao also considered the consequences of manwang coming to make trouble after he left.


    Now he has given Murong Tianqi 50 open and one layer of fierce ghosts. With these 50 open and one layer of fierce ghosts guarding the ghost city, there will be nothing wrong with the ghost city.


    In addition to the ghost city, what manwang wants to deal with most is the seminary.


    At that time, he will put the shadow black snake in the seminary. The shadow black snake is a spirit beast. It shouldn''t be much to protect it in the dark.


    So now he only hopes that Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min can find the trace of the Barbarian King within three days. As long as they take the lead in solving the Barbarian King, he will be much more relieved to go to the snow country.


    If he can''t find the man king, he has to leave more cards on his body.


    Soon, the bustling western suburb suddenly became quiet again, and all the 20 or 30 high-end SUVs disappeared here.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Dongcheng District.


    There is a simple house in Dongcheng District of Qinglin city.


    The house looks as if it has been for some years, because both the appearance and the decoration inside are simple and grand, and even the furniture inside is made of ancient and precious red sandalwood.


    However, although the house looks old, his simple atmosphere makes people dare not underestimate it at all. Coupled with the cleanliness and tidiness of the whole house, you can see at a glance that it is a noble and high-quality family.


    At this time, a plaque hung at the door of the house.


    The plaque reads "shallow mansion".


    There are few houses with the word "Fu" in Qinglin City, because the word "Fu" represents a symbol, not any casual villa or house.


    Therefore, the "shallow house" is the only martial arts family in Qinglin city.


    It''s already more than ten o''clock in the morning. I saw a tall and handsome figure slowly walking to the door of Qianjia house.


    The figure was wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans. He was Xiao Yao who hurried from the western suburbs.


    Last night, heiba said that only Yan yueniang, the daughter of Gu God, and shallow moon and shallow snow can sense the life Gu on Gu God.


    So Xiao Yao hurried to Qianfu.


    He wants to tell Yan yueniang and shallow Yue about the disappearance of Gu God. They must not know that Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King have disappeared for the time being.


    If I knew, I''m afraid I would have gone to the snow country to look for it.


    Soon, Xiao Yao stood in front of the red wooden door of Qianfu and knocked on the door several times.


    "Excuse me, are Ms. Yan and miss Qianyue at home?" Xiao Yao shouted to the inside.


    Now the red wooden door of Qianfu is wide open, so Xiao Yao''s sound should be able to pass into the house.


    But after he shouted, there was no movement in the house, and no one came out to meet him.


    Looking at this situation, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Then he shouted again at the top of his voice.


    But this time there was still no response in the house.


    Seeing that no one responded to him, and looking at the open door, Xiao Yao frowned and directly raised his feet and walked in.


    Now the door of the shallow house is open, which means that there is someone inside. He doesn''t break into the house without permission.


    Soon, Xiao Yao walked in along a path paved with green slate at the entrance.


    About forty or fifty meters away, Xiao Yao saw a house made of glass and jade tiles. This house should be the main hall of Qianjia.


    Looking at the main hall in front of him, Xiao Yao took a breath and was ready to go inside to see if there was anyone inside.


    However, as soon as he took a step, he heard a sound in the hall.


    "Yue''er, you can''t hide from others like this. At the beginning, your father made a baby kiss with others'' Chen family. Even if you don''t like others, you should explain it to others..." a woman''s voice came and sounded like a lesson.


    "Mother, father... I don''t want to marry that Chen. I already have someone I like, so I don''t want to marry him..." a familiar voice came out.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Naturally, he could tell who it was. This was the young lady of the shallow family he knew, shallow moon.


    Are the people of the shallow family talking about the life event of the shallow moon?


    He seems to remember that last time shallow moon asked herself to help pretend to be her boyfriend, and the person shallow moon hid seems to be surnamed Chen.


    So the second cargo named Chen Feng hasn''t given up the shallow moon?


    With doubts, Xiao Yao hurried to the door of Qianjia hall again.


    However, as soon as he came to the door, a cold male voice came out.


    "Presumptuous! The life events of our children are decided by our parents! Even if you have someone you like, what''s the use! "


    "Besides, the Chen family is also a hermit family. They are connected with Kunlun mountain. The Chen family leader and I are also friends, so we will order a baby kiss for you. What do you mean by quitting three or four times now? Where do you put my old face..." the male voice said coldly.


    But as soon as the male voice finished, there was a sobbing sound in the room, like someone crying.


    Xiao Yao listened to the cry like the sound of shallow moon, and then he quickly looked into the hall.


    At this time, shallow moon in a long white dress was standing sobbing in the middle of the hall, while shallow family owners Qian Yunchuan and Yan yueniang were sitting on the main seat and watching shallow moon.


    Seeing shallow moon crying, Yan yueniang quickly stood up and painfully wiped her tears.


    "Yunchuan, don''t force her like this. If Yuer marries someone she doesn''t like, I don''t want to. Since Yuer already has someone she likes, let''s listen to who it is. If her character is good, we don''t force her anymore..." Yan yueniang said to shallow cloud Chuanchuan.


    Then, after Yan yueniang finished, she quickly looked at the shallow moon.


    "Yue''er, tell weiniang who the person you like is. If his family background and character are good, your father and I won''t force you anymore..." Yan yueniang said to Qianyue while wiping her tears.


    Hearing Yan yueniang''s words, shallow moon stopped sobbing.


    Her little face was pale, and Bei teeth bit her lips, as if it were difficult to tell.


    Looking at the appearance of shallow moon, Xiao Yao standing at the door couldn''t help being curious.


    In fact, he is fond of shallow moon, because from the first time he saw shallow moon, he knew that shallow moon was a kind-hearted good girl, and she also helped herself a lot.


    This kind-hearted angel in white, I believe everyone will like it very much.


    However, when Xiao Yao listened carefully, what shallow Moon said almost made Xiao Yao spit out his old blood.

 Chapter 514

    Inside the hall, shallow moon wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then looked at Yan yueniang and shallow Yunchuan.


    "I, the person I like is the mentor of the seminary, Xiao Yao..." shallow moon whispered to Yan yueniang and shallow Yunchuan.


    After that, her little face became ruddy.


    She looks obviously shy.


    In fact, shallow moon doesn''t know whether she likes Xiao Yao or not. She has to say Xiao Yao now, because she thought for a long time. I''m afraid only Xiao Yao''s identity can suppress Chen Feng.


    Compared with Xiao Yao, Chen Feng basically belongs to chirping.


    Therefore, shallow moon knows that only when Xiao Yuan is carried out, his father and mother will no longer force themselves.


    After listening to Qian Yue''s words, Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan were stunned. Then they looked at each other and looked at Qian Yue in doubt.


    "Xiao Yao, the mentor of the seminary? He... Isn''t he married? How can you like him... "Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan asked, staring at Qian Yue in surprise.


    Hearing Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan''s question, Qian Yue''s slightly red face turned red again.


    She just wanted to take Xiao Yao out as a shield, but she forgot that Xiao Yao was married, but she knew that Xiao Yao and Narcissus were fake marriages, and Narcissus had deliberately told her about it.


    "He, he and xian''er are fake marriage... But even if he gets married, I like him because he has a sense of security..." shallow Moon said to Yan yueniang and shallow Yunchuan.


    As soon as shallow Moon said this, Yan yueniang and shallow Yunchuan looked at each other with a dull expression. They didn''t expect shallow moon to like Xiao Yao. Now they don''t know what to say.


    If Xiao Yao is not married, Xiao Yao is really a good talent, because even the queen mother of the West wants her own granddaughter to marry Xiao Yao, let alone their shallow family.


    In fact, if the identity is calculated, shallow moon is the granddaughter of Gu God. Her identity is not much different from that of Liu Wenfei, so she is completely worthy of Xiao Yao.


    But now Xiao Yao is married, and the matter between him and the granddaughter of the West Queen Mother has not been solved clearly. Now shallow moon suddenly says such words, how can Yan yueniang and shallow Yunchuan react.


    Soon, the hall was quiet. Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan looked at each other face to face, as if they were thinking about something.


    At this time, although the hall was quiet, Xiao Yao was not calm when he stood at the door of the hall.


    Because he had completely heard what shallow Moon said just now.


    He never thought that shallow moon would like himself.


    If this kind of beautiful thing had been put in the past, he would have jumped up excitedly, but now he is really not excited at all.


    Because he had just solved Liu Wenfei''s problem, and because of Liu Wenfei, he almost lost Narcissus. Now if he had another woman, I don''t know whether Narcissus would directly kill him.


    However, he is not sure whether shallow moon deliberately carried him out as a shield, or really likes him. After all, shallow moon used him as a shield last time, so it may be this time.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao suddenly had an impulse to retreat.


    If he goes in again now, I''m afraid the things inside will be difficult to solve. At that time, if Qianyue insists on his help, will he help or not.


    Now the only way is to retreat quickly, and then send someone to invite Yan yueniang to the seminary, and then discuss the matter of going to the snow country.


    Then, Xiao Yao quickly took a breath, and then quietly prepared to leave.


    However, before he turned around, he heard a voice from behind.


    "Hello! Who are you and what are you doing here secretly? " An aunt like cleaning aunt pointed to Xiao Yao and shouted.


    The voice of cleaning aunt instantly spread to the hall of the house.


    Then Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan, sitting in the hall, hurried to look outside the door. They were all stunned.


    Because there was no one else standing outside the door, it was Xiao Yao with an embarrassed face.


    At this time, Xiao Yao also saw the eyes of Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan. Their eyes were opposite. Xiao Yao''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    "Cough... Well, Mr. Qian, Ms. Yan, hello... I''m Xiao Yao..." Xiao Yao said hello to them in embarrassment.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan suddenly woke up. They naturally knew Xiao Yao, and some time ago they invited Xiao Yao to shallow house to attend shallow snow''s birthday party. However, Xiao Yao suddenly went to ye sangguo, so they never came.


    Now that Xiao Yao suddenly appeared, they were naturally surprised.


    Then Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan got up and greeted Xiao Yao.


    "It''s Miss Xiao... When did you come, please come in, please come in..." Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan hurried to the door and took Xiao Yao''s hand.


    For Xiao Yao, Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan are still very enthusiastic, because the reason why they invited Xiao Yao to the shallow snow''s birthday party was to ask Xiao Yao to help heal the diseases of the Gu God. They were very disappointed that Xiao Yao didn''t come at that time. Now Xiao Yao suddenly appeared, how can they not be excited.


    Looking at Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan''s warm look, Xiao Yao is not quite used to it.


    "Cough... I''ve just arrived. I''m here today because I want to ask you for help..." Xiao Yao said quickly and embarrassed.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao has something to help, Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan look at each other, and then quickly invite Xiao Yao to the hall.


    "Miss Xiao, let''s go in and talk about something..." they said quickly.


    Looking at their enthusiasm, Xiao Yao knew that he couldn''t go. Since he couldn''t go, he simply told them about going to the snow country.


    Soon, Xiao Yao followed them in and sat on the reception chairs on both sides.


    However, when Xiao Yao entered, shallow moon standing in the hall also saw Xiao Yao. After seeing Xiao Yao, shallow moon''s little face became more ruddy.


    She thought Xiao Yao might have heard what she just said.


    After Xiao Yao sat down, Yan yueniang quickly looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Miss Xiao, I don''t know what''s wrong with your sudden visit to my humble house. Please tell me what we can do to help you..." Yan yueniang quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Yan yueniang''s words, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and calmed his embarrassed expression just now.


    Immediately, he quickly told the story of the disappearance of the Western Queen Mother emperor and Gu God in the snow country. Similarly, he also told Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan the purpose of coming here. He just wanted to invite Yan yueniang or Qian Yue and Qian Xue to go to the snow country with him.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s story, Yan yueniang''s face suddenly sank. The excited look just now completely disappeared, and all turned into a worried look.


    "Miss Xiao, what you said is true? My father and the queen of the West really disappeared in the snow country? " Yan yueniang asked again with a calm face.


    "Yes, I won''t lie about such things, and I''m here to invite you to go to the snow country with me to find the breath of the Gu God''s life..." Xiao Yao said to Yan yueniang.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s confirmation again, Yan yueniang''s face sank again.


    She didn''t expect that she would disappear in the snow country with the strength of her father and the Western king mother emperor. Now she had to worry about her father. After all, she knew that her father still had diseases.


    "Good! I promise to go to the snow country with you. How many people do you need from my mother and daughter? " Yan yueniang asked Xiao Yao again.


    Hearing Yan yueniang''s question, Xiao Yao frowned gently.


    If their mother and daughter can sense the original life of the Gu God, they only need to go alone. If there are too many people, it will be too dangerous. After all, even the queen mother of the West and the Gu God have been planted there. If there are too many people, Xiao Yao can''t guarantee the safety of the personnel.


    "If all three of you can sense the original life of the Gu God, it''s good to go alone. If there are too many people, it''s not safe..." Xiao Yao quickly said to Yan yueniang.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yan yueniang nodded gently.


    She bowed her head and thought a little. After thinking, she looked up at the shallow moon standing in the hall, and then at the shallow Cloud River.


    Qian Yunchuan and Yan yueniang looked at each other and exchanged their eyes, which seemed to be a discussion.


    Immediately, Yan yueniang suddenly flashed a light in her eyes, and then looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Xiao, I can arrange someone to go to the snow country with you, but before that, I want to ask you a question..." Yan yueniang looked at Xiao Yao and said.


    Hearing Yan yueniang''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He doesn''t know what Yan yueniang means. Doesn''t Yan yueniang believe in herself?


    "Good! Please say... "Xiao Yao said quickly.


    "I''d like to ask, Mr. Xiao, are you and President Shui a fake marriage?" Yan yueniang stared at Xiao Yao and asked.


    As soon as Yan yueniang said this, Xiao Yao suddenly stared and was stunned.


    Xiao Yao thought Yan yueniang was going to ask about Gu God, but he never thought Yan yueniang should ask him about his marriage.


    What does that mean?


    Is she going to set up shallow moon with him?


    At this time, not only Xiao Yao was stunned, but also the shallow moon standing next to him.


    She didn''t expect that her mother would ask Xiao Yao this question.


    Then, shallow Yue quickly coughed twice and blinked at Xiao Yao. Now she knows that only Xiao Yao can help her. If Xiao Yao doesn''t help, her parents will force her to marry the Chen.


    Looking at shallow moon blinking at himself, Xiao Yao showed a bitter smile on his face. He naturally understood that shallow moon wanted to help her by himself.


    It seems that shallow moon really takes him as a shield.


    Looking at Qian Yue''s pleading eyes, Xiao Yao sighed slightly in his heart, and then looked at Yan yueniang.


    "Yes... Xian''er and I are really fake marriages..." Xiao Yao said to Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan suddenly showed a trace of essence in their eyes.

 Chapter 515

    "Good! In that case, yue''er will accompany you to the snow country... "Yan yueniang looked at Jingguang with both eyes and stared at Xiao Yao tightly.


    Hearing Yan yueniang''s words, shallow moon was relieved.


    She knew that now the family should no longer force her to marry Chen Feng.


    However, shallow moon was relieved, but Xiao Yao, who was sitting in the chair, smiled bitterly again. He didn''t know whether it was right to help shallow moon this time.


    If shallow moon really likes himself, he really doesn''t know how to explain to Narcissus.


    Soon after Yan yueniang decided to let Qian Yue follow her to the snow country, Xiao Yao courted Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan for a while.


    When it was almost noon, Xiao Yuancai quickly got up and left.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was leaving, Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan hurriedly asked Xiao Yao to stay and let Xiao Yao eat here before leaving. They looked like entertaining their son-in-law.


    Feeling the enthusiasm of Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Finally, Yan yueniang and Qian Yunchuan couldn''t beat Xiao Yao, so they had to let Qian Yue send Xiao Yao out, and specifically told Qian Yue not to come back for dinner at noon. Just let her and Xiao Yao eat out.


    Looking at the enthusiastic parents, shallow moon is also a little uncomfortable.


    Then shallow moon hurried and pulled Xiao Yao out of the shallow house.


    In this way, the two people held hands and ran out of the street until they stopped breathlessly.


    It''s already more than 11 o''clock.


    The scorching sun in the sky slowly rose to the top of her head, and the dazzling sun poured down from above, shining on the long hair and snow-white skin of the shallow moon, making her even more charming.


    Now people at work also begin to get off work again and again, so there are many people in the street. When people see shallow moon holding Xiao Yao standing on the roadside to breathe, they all can''t help showing their envious eyes.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Finally ran out..." shallow moon stroked her chest with her small hand.


    As he spoke, the plump chest of shallow moon shook.


    Looking at the undulating chest of the shallow moon, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He found that the shallow moon in the sun was more beautiful than usual.


    At this time, shallow moon seems to see Xiao Yao''s eyes. She thinks Xiao Yao has been looking at her chest, so she quickly hugged her chest with both hands and hugged the undulating chest.


    Then her little white face turned red again.


    "Xiao Yao, thank you today... If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my parents would force me to marry that bastard of the Chen family... And... And what I said, don''t take it seriously..." shallow Moon said to Xiao Yao with a red face.


    As soon as shallow Moon said this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He naturally knows what "those words" said by shallow moon are, that is, those words that he likes. It seems that this chick really takes herself as a shield.


    But it''s good. At least Narcissus can explain it.


    "Nothing, you don''t have to thank me... But I want to ask, since you don''t like that Chen so much, why do your parents let you marry him?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking curiously.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s question, shallow moon''s face was a little pale.


    "The Chen family is a reclusive family. It is said that their family has a relationship with that place. When my father made friends with Chen Feng''s father, he made a baby kiss with me..." shallow moon couldn''t help sighing.


    "The hidden family? Has anything to do with that place? Where is that place? " Xiao Yao was confused. He didn''t know what shallow moon was talking about.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao didn''t know where that place was, shallow moon had some doubts on her face.


    "You don''t know what that means?"


    Shallow moon frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Yao shook his head gently, indicating that he didn''t know.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, it seems that he really doesn''t know. Shallow moon''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "Forget it, since you don''t know, I can''t tell you. You will know later..." shallow moon frowned and said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing that shallow moon didn''t say anything, Xiao Yao was even more confused.


    It seems that the place is very mysterious.


    However, Xiao Yao suddenly remembered that Qian Yunchuan once said the word "Kunlun Mountain" when he was in Qian''s house just now. He didn''t know whether the place mentioned by Qian Yue was this "Kunlun Mountain".


    Since shallow moon can''t say now, he is also embarrassed to ask more.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao glanced at the shallow moon again.


    "Shallow beauty, since I have done you such a big favor, do you also want to do me a favor?" Xiao Yao put his hands in his pockets and stared at shallow moon.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao asked for help, shallow moon was stunned.


    "What''s so busy? Tell me..." Asahi asked quickly.


    Then, Xiao Yao looked at shallow moon and frowned, and then said that Narcissus was locked in shuilinger''s Shuijia villa.


    He knows that the relationship between shallow moon and the two sisters of the water family is the best. Besides Narcissus, Shui linger''s closest is shallow moon. At the beginning, Shui linger''s disease was always seen by shallow moon for her.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao wants shallow moon to talk to shuiling''er and see if he can save shuixian''er from Shuijia villa.


    If Narcissus is always threatened by Narcissus, he thinks Narcissus will be hurt.


    Soon, after listening to Xiao Yao''s words, shallow moon also showed an incredible expression on her face. She didn''t expect Shui linger to become like this.


    This is not the same as the innocent little girl before.


    In the past, although Shui linger was naughty and mischievous, she never threatened others by cutting her wrists to commit suicide, but now why is she like this?


    "Xiao Yao, what you said is true?" Shallow moon frowned and asked Xiao Yao.


    After listening to Qian Yue''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Naturally, it''s true. Now I can''t even enter the door of Shuijia villa, so I can only ask you about xian''er. I hope you can talk to Shui linger. I''m afraid if it goes on like this, she will do something to hurt xian''er..." Xiao Yao quickly explained.


    Now Xiao Yuan really can''t go to Shuijia villa again, because Shui linger has warned him not to go to Shuijia villa again.


    And now Xiao Yao is going to the snow country. He is afraid that xian''er is in danger, so he wants to save xian''er from Shuijia villa in advance.


    But he didn''t dare to do it secretly.


    Because even if she is rescued secretly, what if Shui linger commits suicide after she finds out? At that time, shuiling''er will really commit suicide, and shuixian''er will feel guilty all his life.


    So now the only way is to talk about shuiling''er, and shallow moon has the best relationship with shuiling''er. It''s just right for her to do this.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s confirmation again, shallow moon took a deep breath.


    "OK, I see... Now I''ll go to the water house right away. I want to see what''s going on with linger..." shallow moon frowned.


    With that, shallow moon walked directly to Shuijia villa.


    Xiao Yao was a little relieved to see that Qianyue went to the water house. He hoped that Qianyue could enlighten shuiling''er. If shuiling''er was enlightened, he would be relieved.


    However, what Xiao Yao thought was good, but when Qian Yue went to Shui''s house, Shui linger became more terrible.


    That terrible look almost scared shallow moon to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue community, Shuijia villa.


    On the blue sky, there was a blazing sun hanging in the middle of the sky, and the strong flame made the whole earth stand hot.


    It''s already around 1:00 p.m., which is basically the hottest time of the day.


    Under the burning sun, the flowers, plants and trees on the earth seem to wilt.


    However, fortunately, the greening in Mingyue community is better. In this hot and dry sun, these flowers and plants are watered by cool water.


    The cool water flows slowly, which makes these flowers more energetic.


    At this time, there are not many people in the community. At this time, people take a lunch break at home.


    Soon, Xiao Yao came to the door of Shuijia villa with shallow moon.


    When he came to the door of Shuijia villa, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    Because he obviously felt another cold breath, which was quite opposite to the coolness of the water flow. The cold seemed to come from the ice cellar. Even in the hot sun, people couldn''t help trembling in their hearts.


    Moreover, the breath as like as two peas that he felt yesterday, even stronger than yesterday.


    But this breath, like yesterday, disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, shallow moon saw that Xiao Yao suddenly stopped, and her hurriedly looked over in doubt.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yao... I think your body seems to tremble a little?" Shallow moon couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of shallow moon, Xiao Yao frowned and looked at shallow moon.


    "Shallow beauty, did you feel a cold breath just now, like the feeling of people in the ice cellar..." Xiao Yao asked in a deep voice looking at shallow moon.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, shallow moon shook her head gently.


    "No, I didn''t feel anything. Today''s weather is so good. How can there be a cold breath? You won''t have a cold and fever?" Shallow moon couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing the words of shallow moon, Xiao Yao frowned deeper.


    He didn''t understand why the shallow moon couldn''t feel that breath, but only he could feel it.


    But that kind of breath just flashed by, making people feel unreal.


    Do you really feel wrong?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao looked at the water family villa again with doubts on his face. He wanted to explore carefully with divine knowledge to see if there were any strange things in it.


    However, when Xiao Yao was ready to explore with divine knowledge, he saw two or three figures in yellow suddenly jump into the water family villa.


    Looking at the three yellow figures jumping in, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He naturally knows who these people in yellow clothes are. They are the people of the northern wasteland city.


    Do these people in the northern wasteland city want to harm Narcissus and Narcissus.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face became more heavy.


    Then, he hurriedly prepared to rush into the water house villa.


    However, just as he was about to rush in, there was a sudden "bang bang" from the house, and the bodies of the three men burst.


    The tall and fierce body directly turned into a blood mist.

 Chapter 516

    Through the gate, looking at the three men in yellow who had just jumped into the villa, Xiao Yao and shallow moon were stunned.


    What is this?


    What power is this?


    At this time, the small face of shallow moon has become very white. Although she is a doctor, she has never seen such a terrible scene.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao... What''s going on? Did you see how the three of them died? " Shallow moon suddenly grabbed Xiao Yao''s arm and asked nervously.


    Looking at the tense look of shallow moon, Xiao Yao shook his head with a gloomy face.


    He didn''t see how the three died. Anyway, it seemed that their bodies burst at the moment they jumped in.


    Now Xiao Yao feels more mysterious here.


    I''m afraid Shui linger suddenly became like this, which may be related to this mysterious atmosphere.


    Now he can''t let shallow moon go in alone. He''s afraid that shallow moon will have an accident. Now he wants to use his stealth skills to follow shallow moon and sneak in. He wants to see what''s going on inside.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao patted Qian Yue''s little hand and comforted her.


    "Well, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll go in with you..." Xiao Yao said softly to the shallow moon.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao wanted to go in with him, shallow moon was stunned.


    "You can''t go in. How can you go in with me?" Shallow moon is a little confused.


    Looking at the puzzled appearance of shallow moon, Xiao Yao didn''t say anything, and stretched out his hand and stood in front of shallow moon. With a gentle wave, his tall and handsome body suddenly disappeared in front of shallow moon.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly disappeared, shallow moon was stunned again.


    Then her little face suddenly became nervous.


    "Xiao Yao, where have you been... Don''t scare me..." shallow moon asked nervously.


    Now the hot sun above her head still emits strong sunshine, but now the shallow moon doesn''t feel a trace of hot and dry, not only no hot and dry feeling, but also no warmth. What''s happening now makes her cold all over. This cold feeling wants to invade her and scare her weak.


    "Don''t be afraid, shallow beauty. I''m right beside you. I''m just a cover up, so you can''t see me for the time being, but I''ve been around you all the time. I don''t believe you can touch it..." Xiao Yao''s voice suddenly came from the front of shallow moon.


    Xiao Yao didn''t tell shallow moon that he had stealth skills, because this kind of thing was something in Hongmeng tianshenjue, and others couldn''t learn it, so he could only say it was a cover up.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s voice coming from the opposite side, shallow Yue''s nervous heart relaxed a little.


    Then she quickly stretched out her little hand and touched it in front of her.


    When she felt Xiao Yao''s body, she really relaxed. It turned out that Xiao Yao was really standing in front of her.


    Watching shallow moon relax, Xiao Yao was also relieved.


    "Well, now you lead the way ahead. I''ll follow you. Don''t worry, don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you..." Xiao Yao said softly to the shallow moon.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, shallow moon gently breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked directly into Shuijia villa.


    After entering the villa gate, nothing unusual happened, but the strong smell of blood in the yard made people feel uncomfortable, and the bright red blood splashed everywhere, making people feel sick.


    Looking at this terrible and disgusting scene, shallow moon tried to calm her scared heart, and then walked into the villa.


    The door inside the villa was also closed.


    Shallow moon tapped a few times and didn''t come to open door. Then she simply opened door and went in.


    After entering the door, you can see the living room of Shuijia villa.


    If you enter the living room at ordinary times, the inside of the living room looks very warm, and the sunshine outside also makes the luxurious room look very beautiful.


    But when shallow moon and Xiao Yao entered today, the room was not the same as usual.


    Because it''s black in the living room.


    The whole living room is like the night. This darkness makes people feel deep and afraid.


    Looking at all the dark in front of me, the little heart of the shallow moon "poop poop" jumped wildly, and even the steps stopped.


    However, just as she stopped and looked around the living room in fear, there was a soft noise in the living room.


    "Who is it?"


    A light and pleasant voice came.


    Hearing this light and pleasant voice, shallow moon was stunned.


    Then her feeling of fear was slightly smaller, because she was familiar with the voice, which should be the voice of Narcissus.


    However, the shallow moon didn''t answer yet. Just listen to the "pop" sound, and all the lights in the room were on.


    The exquisite crystal chandelier emits a dazzling halo, instantly making the dark living room like day.


    Looking at the dark living room suddenly lit up, shallow moon hurriedly looked into the room and saw Narcissus''s beautiful body sitting on the sofa with a small hand on the switch on the back wall.


    At this time, Narcissus naturally saw the shallow moon standing at the door.


    When she saw the shallow moon, there was a trace of surprise on her face.


    "Shallow moon... Why are you here?" Narcissus couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing Narcissus'' surprise, shallow moon also reacted, and then she hurried to Narcissus.


    "Xian''er, are you okay... I heard from Xiao Yao that you were locked up at home by ling''er, and the little girl didn''t do anything to you..." shallow moon ran to Narcissus and said nervously.


    As she spoke, she looked at Narcissus from top to bottom for fear of any danger to her.


    However, after careful observation, shallow moon didn''t find any injury on Narcissus. She was relieved to see that Narcissus was all right.


    Looking at the relationship between shallow moon and herself, Narcissus felt a little warm in her heart. Then her cold little hands held shallow moon tightly and shook her head gently, indicating that she was fine.


    Although Narcissus said she was fine, shallow moon obviously saw a trace of pain from her pale face. It must be very unhappy that she was locked here.


    Looking at the pale appearance of Narcissus, shallow moon suddenly became angry again.


    "Where''s ling''er! Where is she? I''ll ask her why she did this to you! " Shallow moon clutched Narcissus'' little hand tightly and asked angrily.


    Hearing that shallow moon asked about shuiling''er, narcissus''er''s pale little face shook her head in disappointment, and then she glanced upstairs.


    "She''s in her own room now. Generally, she won''t come out. I don''t know what she''s doing in there..." Narcissus said with a disappointed face.


    Hearing Narcissus''s words, shallow moon''s small face became angry again.


    "I''ll see what she''s doing up there! See why she locked you up and wouldn''t let you out! " Shallow Moon said angrily.


    Then she went straight upstairs.


    Now shallow moon didn''t tell Narcissus that Xiao Yao was behind her, because Xiao Yao wouldn''t let him say that he was afraid of being noticed by Shui linger. If Shui linger noticed, it would be in trouble.


    In this way, shallow moon took Narcissus angrily upstairs. Xiao Yao naturally followed them up. He also wanted to see what Narcissus was doing in the room.


    Soon, the shallow moon took narcissus to the leftmost room on the third floor.


    This room is Shui linger''s boudoir.


    Looking at Shui linger''s boudoir, Qian Yue was about to raise her hand and pat the door angrily, but as soon as her hand was raised, she was caught by Xiao Yao.


    "Don''t move for the time being. I''ll see what''s going on inside..." Xiao Yao whispered in shallow moon''s ear.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, shallow moon quickly put her hand down.


    Seeing the hand raised by shallow moon suddenly put down, the Narcissus standing aside was a little confused, but when she was ready to ask, shallow moon just pulled her hand and didn''t let her talk.


    Soon, when shallow moon and Narcissus became quiet, Xiao Yao looked directly into the room with a perspective skill.


    At this time, shuilinger''s room was dark, the heavy curtains were tightly pulled, and the outside sun could not penetrate.


    However, although the room was dark, a red candle was lit in front of a dressing table. The red candle was burning gently, and the red flame was reflected in the mirror, making the white mirror show a soft and beautiful figure.


    This soft figure is shuiling''er.


    At this time, Shui linger was sitting in front of the mirror and motionless.


    Although Shui linger sat there motionless, her appearance seemed different from that of usual, because she was wearing a red dress. The bright red color was reflected in the mirror, which made people look very strange.


    In addition to the special clothes, Shui linger''s face in the mirror is still wearing a soft and beautiful smile, which makes people look a little scary.


    Looking at this terrible smile, Xiao Yao blew up in an instant.


    Because he could detect it, the strange face was looking at himself, and the terrible smile was smiling at him.


    Can this strange water spirit in the mirror see him standing outside?


    When Xiao Yao was confused, then the strange figure in the mirror spoke.


    "Jie Jie... Boy, you have the spirit of Immortal Emperor. You must not be a person in this world. Why don''t you report your name and see if I know you..." a hoarse smile came out from the mirror. The hoarse voice was very ugly, like an old witch on TV.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao''s eyes widened in an instant!


    A cold sweat broke out all over him.


    Who is the man in this mirror? This is definitely not a water spirit!


    How could she know that she has the spirit of Immortal Emperor? Is she also a god reborn?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s black T-shirt was half wet with cold sweat.


    "You, who are you! How can you detect the spirit of the Immortal Emperor on me? " Xiao Yao stared at the mirror and asked in shock.

 Chapter 517

    Now Xiao Yao didn''t speak, but he was talking in his heart, but even if his heart was talking, the man hidden in the mirror could hear it.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s shocked appearance, Shui ling''er, who smiled in the mirror, showed another gloomy smile.


    "Jie Jie... You don''t care who I am. You just need to report your title. I knew many immortal emperors in the fairy world and didn''t know if there was you..." the cold water Ling in the mirror stared at Xiao Yao again.


    As soon as shuiling''er in the mirror said this, Xiao Yao''s wide eyes opened for a few minutes.


    He didn''t expect that this man had stayed in the fairy world and knew many immortal emperors! Who is she, and how can she appear in the world?


    Xiao Yao''s mind kept spinning.


    He is thinking about who this man is.


    However, he carefully observed her breath. He had never seen this cold breath in the fairy world, so he must not know this person.


    But the man said that she knew many immortal emperors in the fairy world. If she knew many, she should also know herself. After all, she was the first Immortal Emperor in those years.


    But Xiao Yao searched in his mind, and there was no immortal in line with this smell.


    Isn''t she from the fairyland?


    Or is she not of her own age?


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat on Xiao Yao''s forehead became thicker.


    Because neither of these results is good for him.


    If this person is not an immortal in the fairy world, she may be a person in the demon world or other interfaces, but whether it is the demon world or other interfaces, it is unfavorable to Xiao Yao! Because they all have enemies with the fairyland.


    In addition, if this person is not in the same era as Xiao Yao, the result will be even more troublesome! Because if he is not a man of his time, it will prove to be a time that is older than now.


    It''s a long time ago than now. It''s all ancient giant gods. If you meet an ancient great God here, it''s not far from death!


    At this time, Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know how to answer the question asked by the mirror.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s nervous appearance, the smiling figure in the mirror became more arrogant.


    The smile on her face was stronger.


    "Jie Jie... Don''t you say? I don''t know... Your breath is completely new. I''m afraid you should be the Immortal Emperor who fell recently? Besides, if it was my age, I should know... "The woman in the mirror smiled at Xiao Yao again.


    Hearing the words of shuiling''er in the mirror, Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva nervously, and then his face sank.


    He could tell from her words that this woman should not be a person of the same era as herself. As long as she was not of the same era as herself, she must be an ancient giant God.


    Ancient giant god! Even in the fairyland, this kind of thing is also a terrible existence. He didn''t expect to meet one in the ordinary mortal world.


    This is a deadly rhythm.


    "Hum... You don''t care if I''m the Immortal Emperor. Why do you want to entangle ling''er! I hope you still let ling''er go, or I''ll kill you even if I die! " Xiao Yao said to the man in the mirror.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao said this, the red figure in the mirror was stunned for a while, and then looked up and laughed.


    "Hahaha... Kill me? Just you? Dream... Even if you were the most powerful Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, I''m not afraid! As for what you said, why should I entangle her? Hum... Naturally, I like the girl''s physique. I saw such a pure physique for the first time in the world, so I will not let go... "


    "But in addition to her physique, there is another thing because of you..." the red shadow in the mirror said to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the woman in red in the mirror said this, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    "Because of me? I''m so, I don''t know you! " Xiao Yao said, looking warily at the figure in the mirror.


    "Jie Jie... I know you don''t know me, but I know you... If you can recognize the God bell, it means you are the descendant of Yunyan! His successor, I must kill him! So... Jie Jie, I will make you miserable. I will kill your relatives one by one to see how you accept his inheritance... "The shadow in the mirror smiled at Xiao Yao.


    After the woman in the mirror said that, Xiao Yao was even more confused.


    Recognize the LORD God bell? The descendant of Yunyan?


    What do you mean, isn''t the statue with long hair practicing martial arts in the seminary called Yunyan.


    Can I recognize the Lord''s bell?


    When did I recognize the Lord''s bell?


    Now Xiao Yao''s face was confused. He didn''t understand what the figure in the mirror meant.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao suddenly thought that the shenhuang clocks in these four places in China could not be carried with him or controlled freely like him.


    So, now only one of all the shenhuang clocks in China can be controlled by the Lord?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was excited again.


    If that''s true, it''s good. He can collect all those divine clocks. You know, this is a treasure that can even resist the Dragon robbery! At that time, he will never be afraid of any imperial dragon robbery.


    At this time, the figure in the mirror seemed to notice Xiao Yao''s excitement.


    She smiled at Xiao Yao. The smile was like laughing at Xiao Yao.


    "Jie Jie... Is it exciting to recognize the LORD God bell? Hum... Don''t worry, I won''t let you recognize the Lord. I''ll let you die slowly... Not only you, but all the people around you... "There was a cold laughter in the mirror.


    Listening to the cold laughter, Xiao Yao felt his scalp numb.


    However, he didn''t understand why the figure in the mirror didn''t do it by herself all the time. Instead, he had to talk to herself for a long time. Couldn''t she come out of the mirror, or didn''t have the strength to do it by herself?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    He thought it was possible.


    Because after he came to Shuijia villa yesterday and saw shuilinger''s strange appearance, the figure around shuilinger didn''t do it to himself.


    Now he rushed to Shui linger''s door, and she didn''t dare to do it with herself.


    Is it true that she was too badly hurt to deal with herself?


    At this time, the figure in red in the mirror seemed to guess Xiao Yao''s thoughts. Then she smiled at Xiao Yao.


    "Jie Jie... Boy, don''t think I dare not touch you. As long as you dare to be a little disrespectful to me, I will immediately kill the little girl in front of me..." the figure in red began to threaten him with Shui linger''s life.


    Hearing the threat of the figure in the mirror, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and his face cooled down.


    The figure in the mirror just now said that she took a fancy to Shui linger''s constitution. How could she hurt Shui linger.


    This is clearly threatening him.


    "Hum... I''ll see if you dare to kill her!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    With that, Xiao Yao went through the door with a wall piercing skill. After entering the door, his big hand quickly photographed the mirror on the dresser.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao really dared to do it, the red figure in the mirror was angry in an instant.


    "Hum! You really think this palace dare not kill you! Die! " The red figure in the mirror roared coldly.


    As she said this, she came directly to Xiao Yao''s palm with a big hand in the mirror.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao''s body was instantly hit and flew out by the small hand in the mirror, and then hit the wall.


    "Poof..."


    With one move, Xiao Yao gushed blood directly.


    Looking at his own blood, Xiao Yao immediately exploded.


    This special gap is really too big. This gap is really a sky and a ground.


    Immediately, without saying a word, Xiao Yao directly used a blink skill and went directly to Narcissus and shallow moon standing in the corridor outside.


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, he immediately collected the narcissus and shallow moon into the blood soul flag.


    He must not let Narcissus stay here now. If he stays any longer, I''m afraid Narcissus will be hurt by this unknown thing sooner or later.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao took Narcissus and shallow moon in, he was a blinking skill and ran out of the Shuijia villa in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, the ghost city.


    The night was as cool as water, and everything was quiet. A gust of night wind blew gently, which made the late autumn night a little colder.


    It''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening. There are fewer and fewer people on the street, and there are not even a few vehicles.


    Although there are fewer and fewer people on the streets, the ghost city is still overcrowded.


    Xiao Yao thought that the business of ghost city would be affected after the trouble of those people in the northern wasteland city. It must be better than before.


    But now the scene in front of him is just the opposite of what he thought. The people in the whole ghost city are not reduced, but more.


    A few days ago, those people who had babies and didn''t have time to sell them all went crazy in the streets.


    The bloody full moon above the night sky spilled the bloody moonlight, which made the peddlers more energetic.


    At this time, seven or eight people sat in the office on the third floor of Jianbao building.


    These people are Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min, heiba, Narcissus, Liu Wenfei, shallow moon and Xiao Yao.


    Before, Xiao Yao ordered Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and heiba to find the whereabouts of those people in the northern wasteland City, but they didn''t expect that three days had passed and they didn''t find anything.


    However, this was expected by Xiao Yao.


    After all, if manwang wants to hide, not everyone can find it.


    "Young master... Now that we can''t find the Barbarian King and those people in the northern wasteland City, what shall we do now..." Murong Tianqi bowed to Xiao Yao and asked.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao sighed slightly.


    "Now that three days have passed, I can''t wait any longer. I must start to the snow country immediately to find the whereabouts of the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God. If I drag on like this, I''m afraid they will become more and more dangerous..." Xiao Yao frowned and whispered.

 Chapter 518

    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and heiba who stood in the room were silent.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yao did say that he would go to the snow country in three days. After all, now the life and death of the mother emperor of the West King and the Gu God are unknown.


    In these three days, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min have been looking for the whereabouts of the Barbarian King and the northern wasteland city in the whole three northeast provinces, but it is a pity that they haven''t found their own trace for three days.


    Those in the northern wasteland city seem to be leaving the three northeastern provinces.


    If they really have left, they can''t find it no matter how they find it. In the end, they can only waste their time.


    So now Xiao Yao said to leave for the snow country, and the three of them could not refute it.


    Looking at Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Since he rescued Narcissus from the water family villa the day before yesterday, Xiao Yao has been worried for two days. He was afraid that the ancient giant god around Narcissus would come to him, so he had long thought of going to the snow country to hide.


    But what made him curious was that the ancient giant god didn''t come out to find him. It can be seen that there may be some reason why she couldn''t show up.


    After rescuing Narcissus, Xiao Yao also told Narcissus about Narcissus. Narcissus heard that there was a terrible existence around Narcissus, and she immediately wanted to go back to save Narcissus.


    But Xiao Yao quickly stopped her.


    Xiao Yao told her that shuiling''er was fine for the time being. Since the ancient giant God took a fancy to shuiling''er''s constitution, she would not hurt shuiling''er.


    And Xiao Yao heard it from the words of the ancient giant God. It seemed that he was very concerned about getting all the divine clocks. Xiao Yao guessed that maybe after getting all the divine clocks, it would pose a certain threat to her.


    In addition, he analyzed from the words of the ancient giant God. The ancient giant God and the statue of the seminary must be dead enemies. Now that he has recognized the Lord of the divine bell, he has become the inheritor of the statue. In this way, the ancient giant god around Shui linger will not let him go.


    Now he must watch out for her and find a way to get rid of her.


    However, after the hand fight the day before yesterday, Xiao Yao knows that there is a big gap between himself and her, so he must think hard about dealing with her. Now he can''t be in a hurry.


    In addition to considering dealing with this ancient giant god, the most important thing now is to go to the snow country to find the Western Queen Mother emperor and Gu God. Xiao Yao is really worried that the Western Queen Mother emperor and Gu God will be hurt by those blood corpse sect people.


    At this time, the house has become quiet again. Although Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min did not refute Xiao Yao''s search for the queen mother of the West and the Gu God, they didn''t want Xiao Yao to go. After all, if Xiao Yao left, what would the Barbarian King do with those people from the Northern wasteland city.


    "Young Lord, what if the Barbarian King takes those people from the northern wasteland city to the ghost city and the theological seminary again?" Murong Tianqi couldn''t help asking.


    Now Xiao Yao has given him 50 fierce ghosts in the opening period, but these fierce ghosts can guard the ghost city at night, but what if manwang and they go to the seminary again.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s question, Xiao Yao nodded gently. Naturally, he also took this into account. Moreover, he didn''t know that he would come back in a few days. He had to leave some cards for the three northeastern provinces.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took out a blood soul flag from his body and gave it to Murong Tianqi. In addition, he summoned the dark snake hidden in his body.


    "There are thirty-one fierce ghosts in the opening period in this blood soul flag. You put them and the shadow black snake in the seminary. It should be no problem for them to protect the seminary. King man knows the power of the shadow black snake and will not act rashly..." Xiao Yao said to Murong Tianqi.


    Murong Tianqi slowly took over the blood soul flag and the shadow Xuan snake, and the heavy expression on his face decreased slightly.


    "Old Murong, you and Zhang Min should take care of the students in the seminary. I''ve made spiritual liquid for them and let them practice according to the methods I taught..."


    "In addition, after Hu Batong''s injury is cured, let him learn some ghost skills with heibai ghost master, tell him to study hard, and I will personally check his cultivation when I come back..." Xiao Yao explained to Murong Tianqi again.


    In these three days, Xiao Yao was not idle. In addition to being alert to the ancient giant god around Shui linger, he also specially refined the spiritual liquid for the students of the seminary and let them eat it.


    As for Hu Batong, Xiao Yao also went to have a look. The boy has no big problem. I believe it will be good to cultivate in a few more days.


    When he''s ready, let him learn some ghost skills with heibai ghost master. It''s best to use his ghost body, otherwise it will be wasted.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Murong Tianqi nodded again.


    Soon after the explanation, Xiao Yao left the ghost city with Narcissus, Liu Wenfei and shallow moon.


    Xiao Yao didn''t plan to take many people to the snow country this time. He only needed to take four people.


    These four are Narcissus, Liu Wenfei, shallow moon and Bai Xia.


    Liu Wenfei and shallow moon must follow. After all, the queen mother of the west is Liu Wenfei''s grandmother, and Gu God is shallow moon''s grandfather. Moreover, he has to rely on shallow moon to find the breath of Gu God.


    In addition, Bai Xia and Narcissus are also going.


    Because if Narcissus is left in Qinglin City alone, Xiao Yao is really worried. What if she is caught by Narcissus again? As for Bai Xia, she wants to protect Narcissus around Narcissus.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao only needs to take their four women to the snow country this time. Three of the four women are still first-class beauties.


    There are two ways to go to the snow country. The first is to fly over by plane. The second is to go to the sky city in the three northeastern provinces and pass through the junction of the sky city.


    As the snow country is snowy all year round, flying is not a good choice.


    Moreover, they are very close to the city of the sky.


    So Xiao Yao drove directly with four beauties.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow country, Erdos city.


    Snow country is a country with dreamy color.


    There is a snow country like goose feather all the year round. The huge snow has turned the whole country into a super beautiful ice and snow world.


    Therefore, this fairy tale country is a hot spot for people to travel. People who are not afraid of the cold will often come here to play.


    There are not only the world''s largest ice sculpture paradise, but also various Snowman amusement parks. Even on both sides of the road are piled snowmen and ice statues.


    It''s already more than five o''clock in the evening.


    If it is in China, the weather may still be clear, but after arriving at the snow country, the sky has been dark, and the roadside lights have been lit.


    The lights here are also different from those in China.


    The streets at night in China are full of colorful neon lights. These colorful neon lights will make the city colorful and dazzling.


    But there are not so many colorful neon lights in the snow country. Here are all some golden headlights. They put these headlights into the roadside statues to make those lovely and beautiful statues shine with dazzling golden light.


    These golden lights also illuminate the white snow on the roof and ground. The whole street is like white granulated sugar suddenly stained with gold, which makes people look psychedelic and unreal.


    "Squeak..."


    There was a slight brake noise.


    I saw a high-end BMW business car parked in front of a small hotel on the side of the street.


    Because the area of snow country is much smaller than that of China, the city here is also very small. In addition, the perennial frozen soil is not easy to develop, so there are no big streets in the city. They are all small streets with only two lanes.


    And not only the streets are small, but even the houses here don''t have that kind of buildings with dozens of floors. Here are all small buildings with about five or six floors.


    Soon, after the BMW business car stopped steadily, a man and four women came down from the car.


    The man was wearing a long black down jacket, and his tall and handsome body looked more charming and handsome against the background of this down jacket.


    The handsome man is no one else.


    He is Xiao Yao who came from the city of the sky.


    The four women standing next to Xiao Yao are Narcissus, Liu Wenfei, shallow moon and Bai Xia.


    Narcissus wore a long white down jacket today. The big clothes fell on her lower legs all the time, making her tall figure more beautiful and lasting.


    In addition to Narcissus wearing a white down jacket, Liu Wenfei and shallow Moon each wore a long red and orange down jacket.


    I have to say that Liu Wenfei is very beautiful in red. She can wear the noble temperament of red. When she stands on the street, she is like a noble red rose, which makes people can''t help looking more.


    The orange dress of shallow moon makes her look very smart, but compared with Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, she is indeed a little inferior.


    Shallow moon looks at the noble temperament of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei. She can''t help feeling ashamed. She always keeps some distance from Xiao Yao secretly.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. These three beauties don''t wear black. Maybe they don''t want to wear the same color as Xiao Yao.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took the four people out of the car and immediately attracted the eyes of all the people in the street.


    Fortunately, it is evening now. Many people go home to prepare dinner. There are not many people on the street.


    "Well, this is Erdos city. We''ll rest in the hotel tonight and start looking for them early tomorrow morning..." Xiao Yao said softly to the people.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the four women couldn''t help glancing at the fairy tale world. When they saw the beautiful ice sculptures and snowmen all over the street, their beautiful faces showed a shallow smile.


    I can see that they seem to like it here.

 Chapter 519

    Seeing the shallow smiles on the faces of Narcissus, Liu Wenfei and others, Xiao Yao''s heart was a little happy. Too many things happened during this period of time, and his spirit has been stretched.


    Now seeing this beautiful scenery can really make people relax a lot.


    In addition, he has not seen Narcissus smile for a long time. Now he is naturally happy to see Narcissus smile.


    Then, several people looked at the street again, and then hurried into the small hotel in front of them.


    There is no such big hotel in the city of snow country. Generally, it is a small hotel with five or six floors. Although the hotel is small, the decoration inside is very warm.


    After entering the door, there was a golden light in the room, and there was a burning wood fireplace on the wall. The flames in the fireplace were "crackling", and the red flame warmed the whole hall.


    When I was outside just now, I felt a little cold, but when I got inside the house, there was a sharp contrast. It was obvious that it was much warmer inside the house than outside.


    In addition to the golden lights and warm fireplace, there are several long leather sofas for guests to rest. On the sofas sit two or three strong men with blond hair and blue eyes.


    When Xiao Yao and others came in, the three blonde men obviously stared at them for a few eyes, but after reading them, they pretended to sit on the sofa and read the newspaper.


    At this time, Xiao Yao naturally found the differences of these strong men, but he didn''t expose them and didn''t go to look for things. He knew that if these people came for them, they would show their feet.


    Then, Xiao Yao glanced at the three, and then hurried to the bar of the hotel with Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    The bar in the hotel is not very big. It is somewhat different from those in hotels in China. The bar in front of us is not only a single cashier, but also a lot of foreign wine and drinks on the shelf. Almost all of these foreign wine and drinks are produced by the XueGuo people.


    "Welcome... Distinguished guests, are you from China?" A foot skimming Chinese language came from the bar.


    Inside the bar stood a tall, sexy blonde.


    The blonde wore very little. The sexy low cut dress leaked out the white chest in front of her, which made people feel relaxed and happy. In addition, the tall long legs made people excited.


    Looking at the sexy blonde in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help barking his mouth. It has to be said that the women in the snow country are good. They not only have high appearance, but also have a great figure. No wonder those rich people like to raise a few golden hairs to play.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei, Narcissus and others should have seen Xiao Yao''s eyes constantly skimming on the blonde in front of him.


    Narcissus looked a little red and didn''t say anything. After all, she had to save face for Xiao Yao outside. However, although Narcissus didn''t dare to say anything, Liu Wenfei couldn''t help it.


    She quickly walked behind Xiao Yao and twisted a small hand directly at Xiao Yao''s waist.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Xiao Yao took a breath when he was twisted.


    But he didn''t dare to shout out directly and swallowed the cool breath back.


    Seeing Xiao Yao suddenly become like this, the blonde standing at the bar smiled suspiciously.


    "Dear guest, what''s the matter with you and what''s wrong? You can ask us..." the blonde quickly asked Xiao Yao again.


    Hearing the blonde''s words, Xiao Yao quickly waved his hand.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay... I just accidentally flashed to my waist. Well... Do you have any rooms here? Give me three connected rooms..." Xiao Yao held his waist with one hand and put the other hand on the bar. He rose and asked with a red face.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao said she was fine, the blonde smiled again. However, when she heard Xiao Yao speak Chinese, a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    Soon, the blonde looked for a room on the computer, and then smiled at Xiao Yao apologetically.


    "Dear guest, I''m very sorry. We have only three rooms left, but these three rooms are not next to..." the blonde apologized to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the golden girl said this, Xiao Yao immediately frowned.


    Originally, Xiao Yao wanted to find three connected rooms. In this way, he could take care of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei. Even if they were suddenly threatened, he could rescue them in time.


    But he has taken Narcissus, Liu Wenfei and others to find several hotels. These hotels are either full or not enough rooms. They can''t settle down at all.


    "No adjacent rooms? Can you adjust it for us a little? I want three adjacent rooms... "Xiao Yao frowned and said to the blonde.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao wanted to change the room, the blonde flashed a light in her eyes, and then smiled apologetically at Xiao Yao.


    "I''m sorry, sir... We have no right to change other guests'' rooms. These three rooms are also our last rooms. If you don''t decide, other guests will be booked soon..."


    "In addition, I believe other hotels should be full. If you can''t book a room at this time, you can only sleep on the street..." the blonde smiled at Xiao Yao.


    After hearing the blonde''s words, Xiao Yao frowned deeper on his face.


    He vaguely felt that someone had deliberately arranged it in order to spread him from Narcissus and others.


    And it was obvious that the three strong men with blond hair and blue eyes at the door had been staring at them.


    It seems that they have been watched as soon as they arrive in the snow country.


    However, he was worried that he had no clue. Since someone dared to look for trouble in front of him, he should have a good look at what these people wanted.


    Soon, after thinking for a while, Xiao Yao nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s promise, the blonde flashed a light in her eyes. Then she smiled, and then took Xiao Yao three people upstairs to the guest room.


    However, when Xiao Yao took the key and entered the guest room, he was stunned again.


    Because these three rooms are not only not next to each other, but also not on the same floor. There is one room on the second, third and fourth floors, which completely separates them.


    Seeing this, the bad feeling in Xiao Yao''s heart became stronger. Now he must be careful.


    Soon, Xiao Yuan chose a room on the second floor.


    Because if someone goes upstairs, he must pass through the second floor. Similarly, if someone comes down, he will also pass through the second floor. He can guard on the second floor.


    As for Narcissus, Liu Wenfei, shallow moon and Bai Xia, Xiao Yao arranged for each of them to be in a room.


    Narcissus and Qianyue have no accomplishments. They can''t be in the same room, so Xiao Yao arranged Narcissus and Liu Wenfei in the same room, and Qianyue and Bai Xia in the same room.


    Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia are both experts in the opening period. In this way, the safety of shallow moon and Narcissus will be guaranteed.


    After arranging all this, Xiao Yao took Narcissus, Liu Wenfei and others to the outside restaurant for some dinner.


    It has to be said that the diet of the XueGuo people is also very different from that of the Chinese people.


    Due to the perennial snowfall, the land in the snow country is frozen, so their planting industry is not developed at all, but animal husbandry is developed.


    The development of animal husbandry has led to the snow people''s daily diet of big fish and meat. Only these high nutritional intake can make them have the ability to resist the cold.


    No wonder these snowmen are tall and powerful. It turns out that they eat big fish and meat every day, which can''t be compared at all.


    Soon, after dinner, Xiao Yao took several people outside for a few rounds, and then hurried back, because there are basically few people in the street at night. After all, the temperature will be lower at night. If you stay a little longer, you may even get sick.


    However, on the way back, Xiao Yao saw the three strong men with blond hair and blue eyes. The three strong men seemed to have been following them secretly.


    Xiao Yao didn''t care about them and let them follow secretly.


    After seeing Xiao Yao entering the hotel with Narcissus and others, the three men looked at each other and disappeared in the street.


    ¡­¡­


    Erdos, suburban.


    It''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening. At this time, there are basically not many people outside, and there is no one in the suburbs.


    At this time, the three strong men with blond hair and blue eyes hurried into an ice sculpture paradise in the suburbs.


    This ice sculpture paradise is full of beautiful ice sculptures. These ice sculptures include human ice sculptures, animal ice sculptures and plant ice sculptures. All kinds of ice sculptures are completely different. They show their own style.


    Soon, the three blonde men ran to the middle of the paradise.


    In the middle of the ice sculpture paradise is a giant statue ten meters high. This statue depicts a huge human bear. The human bear grinned and waved its claws. It looks very fierce.


    At the foot of the statue of the human bear stood a man in a black Plush coat.


    With his hands behind his back, the man is looking up at the ten meter high giant bear statue.


    "Lord shakar! The Chinese boy came, and he was accompanied by four women. One of the four women was the granddaughter of the Western King and the other seemed to be the granddaughter of the Gu God... "The three strong men bowed to the man in a black Plush coat.


    Hearing the report from the three, Shaka turned slowly.


    I saw a sneer on his handsome face.


    "Hehe, here we are at last... Let''s have a good time with this boy tonight and send someone to catch those women for me. I want to see how powerful this boy is..." Shaka grinned.


    Hearing Shaka''s words, the three blonde men frowned slightly.


    "My Lord, two of the four women are experts in the opening period. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to deal with..." the three whispered in some embarrassment.

 Chapter 520

    Looking at the embarrassment of the three blonde men, Shaka, standing under the giant bear ice sculpture, hummed.


    "Hum... He''s just an expert in the opening period. What''s to be afraid of? This is fan Xiang powder. If you use a trick to lead the boy away, I don''t believe he can care for two rooms alone..." Shaka said coldly to three blonde men.


    As he spoke, he took out several white test tubes and small bottles from his body.


    This small test tube bottle is just like the small test tube bottle that qianxiong put in Xiaoyao''s dormitory.


    It was because of this small bottle that Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei had that relationship.


    Looking at the test tube in Shaka''s hand, three blonde men smiled on their faces. Then they took the test tube and quickly bowed down and left.


    After the three strong men with blond hair and blue eyes left, Shaka was the only one left in the ice sculpture paradise. He looked around at the ice sculptures in the garden.


    "Boy, welcome to the snow country. I have prepared a position for you in this ice sculpture paradise, but I don''t know which ice sculpture will belong to you, ha ha..." Shaka looked up at the ice sculptures in the garden and laughed.


    The snowflakes at night began to fly again, and the heavy snow like goose feather soon paved the ground white.


    The exquisite ice sculptures on the street shine golden light, which shines brightly on the fairy tale street.


    ¡­¡­


    Erdos, Starr hotel.


    It''s already more than eleven o''clock in the evening. At this time, there is no one on the street outside. Everyone returns home and starts to sleep.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the rest time of snow country is much longer than that of China.


    Xiao Yao and Narcissus were no exception. After dinner with four women, he returned to the hotel to have a rest.


    Originally, Xiao Yao wanted to sleep with Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, so that he could protect them and enjoy a better life with them.


    You know, Xiao Yao has long wanted to do that kind of beautiful thing. He thought from the time of Ye sangguo that how can he let go when he finally has a chance.


    However, unexpectedly, he just proposed to sleep together, but Liu Wenfei and Narcissus disagreed.


    Looking at their firm attitude, Xiao Yao suddenly felt speechless and asked Heaven.


    He suddenly felt that it was not a good thing to accept Liu Wenfei, because the two women were more vulnerable together.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s shriveled appearance, Liu Wenfei and Narcissus smiled and pushed him out of the door.


    In fact, Liu Wenfei didn''t agree to do that with Xiao Yao mainly because of Narcissus. After all, Narcissus is pregnant now. If Xiao Yao tries too hard, she may hurt the baby in Narcissus''s belly, so she can only refuse ruthlessly.


    However, Narcissus suggested that she follow Xiao Yao to Xiao Yao''s room to do that, but she refused.


    Because she was really embarrassed. The last time that happened with Xiao Yao was because both of them were drugged by qianxiong. Now if she was allowed to do that in Xiao Yao''s room alone, she would be really shy.


    She thought maybe she should have a make-up wedding with Xiao Yao before she could do that kind of thing with him.


    So now she can only accompany Narcissus and ask Narcissus about her experience in doing that kind of thing in the house.


    Seeing that Liu Wenfei and Narcissus didn''t agree to sleep in this room, Xiao Yao had to go back to his room on the second floor.


    Not to mention, snow people sleep very early. Except for some turbulent sounds from the surrounding rooms, other rooms have fallen into deep sleep, and there is no one in the corridor.


    After returning to his room, Xiao Yao didn''t sleep directly in bed.


    He sat cross legged on the bed. A powerful divine sense covered the rooms on the second and third floors. Now he must keep a close eye on the narcissus and shallow moon. In case of any movement, he can find it in time.


    Soon, the time passed in a hurry, and soon it was almost twelve o''clock. Xiao Yao, as an expert on the sixth floor of Kaiguang, was fine even if he didn''t sleep. His divine sense had been spreading in the narcissus and shallow moon''s rooms.


    Suddenly, just as Xiao Yao was staring closely, two strong men with blond hair and blue eyes suddenly came into the corridor on the second floor.


    The two strong men sneaked from the second floor to the third floor. They slowly turned around in the corridor on the third floor, but Xiao Yao wondered that they didn''t do anything and didn''t enter any room.


    Then they walked from the third floor to the fourth floor.


    At this time, Xiao Yao kept staring at their every move. He didn''t know whether the two sneaky men were guests here or came here to find something, so he couldn''t do it directly.


    However, they had better not trouble Narcissus and shallow moon, otherwise he will kill them.


    Soon, the two men made a furtive turn in the corridor on the fourth floor. They could see who they were looking for.


    Then they stopped for a moment at the door of the room where Qian Yue and Bai Xia stayed. Their ears were close to the door as if they were listening.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao''s face has sunk to the extreme. If they dare to open the door of shallow moon and Bai Xia, Xiao Yao immediately passes by in an instant and directly kills them.


    Just as Xiao Yao was staring at them, they suddenly got up and left the door. They went down to the third floor again.


    Watching them leave the door of Qianyue and Baixia again, Xiao Yao almost scolded. Grass, what are these two bastards doing at such a tense moment.


    Although the two left, Xiao Yao still didn''t relax. He stared at them closely. He vaguely felt that the two people were aiming at them. He just didn''t know whether they were looking for Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, or shallow moon and Bai Xia.


    Soon, as Xiao Yao guessed, after they returned to the third floor, they really went straight to Narcissus and Liu Wenfei''s room.


    A card suddenly appeared in their hands. They brushed the crack of the door of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, and directly opened the door.


    Snow country, a small country, does not have the high-end door of Huaxia high-end hotel. This door is just an ordinary door lock, which can be easily opened.


    After the door was opened, they suddenly took out a small test tube bottle from their hands. They opened the small test tube bottle and threw it directly through the crack in the door.


    Seeing the small test tube bottle in their hands, Xiao Yao exploded in an instant.


    He naturally knows what this test tube bottle is. It was because of this test tube bottle that he had that kind of thing with Liu Wenfei.


    Now he doesn''t know what medicine it contains, but it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Looking at the two strong men with blond hair and blue eyes and the small bottle, Xiao Yao moved directly behind the two men without saying a word.


    Then he waved his big hand.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, one of the blonde men was directly patted on the head by Xiao Yao.


    Bright red blood splashed everywhere in an instant, and a strong smell of blood filled the quiet corridor.


    Seeing that his companion was suddenly slapped to death, another blonde man was paralyzed in an instant.


    He doesn''t even have the strength to run.


    Xiao Yao looked at the strong man with a cold hum on his face. Then he pulled him from the ground and threw him into the house.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei and daffodils in the room had already been awakened. They stood on the floor in their pajamas and looked at Xiao Yao and the big man with blond hair and blue eyes.


    Xiao Yao immediately picked up the test tube on the ground after entering the door. Now there was light white smoke in the test tube. He held his breath and directly blocked the mouth of the test tube bottle.


    "Madder! Say! Who sent you? What''s in here! " After Xiao Yao blocked the bottle, he said coldly to the strong man.


    Now the strong man had been scared silly by Xiao Yao''s slap. He was shaking all over and didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the strong man, Xiao Yao "snapped" and directly drew a big mouth on the blonde man''s face.


    "Madder, if you don''t say it, you''ll end up like him!" Xiao Yao said again in a deep voice.


    This slap really worked. It woke up the strong man directly. I saw the strong man shivering and looking at Xiao Yao.


    "Big brother, big brother... It''s none of my business. Yes, someone gave us some money to throw this little bottle in here..." the blonde man said to Xiao Yao tremblingly, and his fat face was full of snot and tears.


    Hearing this strong man''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t believe it.


    He saw the two strong men walking around the Narcissus room on the third floor and the shallow moon room on the fourth floor several times. It was obvious that the two men came for them.


    Although these two people are not the three who followed them today, Xiao Yao feels that they should be the same group.


    "Hum, who are you lying to? I saw you two jump from the third floor to the fourth floor and from the fourth floor to the third floor. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Xiao Yao stared and said sternly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the man trembled again.


    "No, it''s not like this... Someone gave us money and deliberately asked us to do so. He said that he asked us to run back and forth in the two rooms several times, and then threw the small bottle into the room on the third floor... Big brother, I really didn''t lie..." the man shouted in horror again.


    As soon as the man said this, Xiao Yao frowned.


    He didn''t know whether the strong man was lying or not.


    Immediately, his eyes closed slightly, and a divine sense hurried to the rooms of shallow moon and Bai Xia on the fourth floor.


    With this sweep, Xiao Yao blew up in an instant.


    "Madder! If you dare to play Yin with me, I will kill you! "

 Chapter 521

    Xiao Yao was extremely angry now, because he saw that the windows of shallow moon and Bai Xia''s room had been opened, and two or three small white test tubes and bottles were thrown in, emitting white smoke, while Bai Xia had already fainted.


    Look at the two big men with blond hair and blue eyes dragging shallow moon to the window. It is obvious that they are going to catch shallow moon.


    Now Xiao Yuan knows that he has been tricked.


    I''m afraid those people just want to lure the tiger away from the mountain and let themselves forget shallow moon and white summer in order to save Narcissus and Liu Wenfei.


    However, how could he let these people take shallow moon away!


    You know, shallow moon is an important clue to find Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao roared fiercely. With a big hand, he collected the golden haired man who was paralyzed on the ground into the blood soul flag.


    After receiving it, he used a blink skill and instantly reached the rooms of shallow moon and Bai Xia on the fourth floor.


    At this time, Bai Xia still fainted on the bed, and Qian Yue had been caught by the two big men at the window. When the two big men saw Xiao Yao suddenly appear, they jumped and jumped out quickly.


    Seeing that the two big men grabbed Qian Yue, Xiao Yao''s eyes flushed. Without saying a word, he jumped out of the window and quickly chased the two big men.


    The skills of the two men are also quite good. At first glance, they are not ordinary people. Even if they are not experts in the opening period, they must be experts in building the ninth floor of the foundation.


    One of them carried the shallow moon and the other was vigilant behind them. Their majestic body soared over the snow, leaving rapid footprints on the heavy snow.


    "Madder! Put people down, or I will tear you to pieces today! " Xiao Yao shouted at them.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the man with shallow moon on his back was faster, while the man who was vigilant behind him stopped with a gloomy face. It seemed that he wanted to stop Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the man standing in front of him with a fierce face, Xiao Yao''s angry face became more murderous.


    "Hum! You don''t deserve to block me! Die! " Xiao Yao roared, and a big hand directly patted the man who stopped.


    "Poof..."


    With a dull sound, Xiao Yao slapped directly on the big man''s head. The bright red blood instantly dyed white snow red.


    This palm didn''t stop for a second, as if the blonde man came to die. He didn''t stop Xiao Yao at all.


    At this time, the blonde man running with the shallow moon in front also saw this scene. When he saw Xiao Yao''s ferocity, his tall body trembled heavily.


    Originally, he wanted to jump and run with the shallow moon, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yao''s speed was much faster than him. In less than a minute, Xiao Yao caught up with him.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was about to catch up with him, the man was so frightened that he quickly threw the shallow moon on his back at Xiao Yao.


    After throwing away the shallow moon, the big man ran away like crazy again.


    However, how could Xiao Yao let him escape and dare to touch his relatives and friends around him? That would be a violation of his evil spirit!


    Those who violate the scale will die!


    Xiao Yao snorted coldly and directly picked up the thrown shallow moon. With one hand holding the slender waist of shallow moon, he jumped, quickly raised his hand, and directly photographed the strong man who tried to escape.


    "Poop..."


    With a dull sound, the big hand fell, and a huge head burst directly. The blood erupted instantly, sprinkling a layer of red paint on the white snow under your feet.


    The blond man thought he could escape by throwing away the shallow moon, but Xiao Yao still didn''t let him go.


    Soon, the two strong men who captured Qianyue have been solved by Xiao Yao. The cold wind is cold on the cold street, and the goose feather and snow are still flying all over the sky.


    The snowflakes fell on the two bloody headless bodies and soon covered them up.


    Some snowflakes also fell on Xiao Yao and shallow moon.


    Xiao Yao lowered his head and carefully observed the shallow moon. He found that the shallow moon was just in a coma. It didn''t matter. It seems that the test tubes with white smoke are not harmful.


    Looking at the shallow moon, Xiao Yao looked at the two bodies slowly covered by the University, and then his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He didn''t know why the blonde man who died last threw away shallow moon. It''s reasonable that they came to catch shallow moon. They shouldn''t throw away their goals in order to escape. Isn''t their goal shallow moon?


    Or maybe the blonde just threw away the shallow moon because he was anxious to run for his life. He didn''t have too many ideas.


    But I don''t know why, Xiao Yao always felt something wrong in his heart.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yao suddenly clicked in his heart, because he remembered that Liu Wenfei and Narcissus were still in the hotel.


    Just now, even Bai Xia''s three-tier Kaiguang expert was fainted by those white smoke, not to mention Liu Wenfei''s one-tier Kaiguang expert.


    Xiao Yao suddenly chases out now. If there are more blonde killers in the hotel, it will be over.


    Then, without saying anything, Xiao Yao quickly picked up shallow moon and rushed back to the hotel. His huge footprints soon left a series of footprints on the snow.


    The goose feather heavy snow floated down from the sky and soon drowned the series of footprints.


    Soon, Xiao Yao hurried to the hotel with shallow moon in his arms.


    After arriving at the hotel, he didn''t even open the door. He directly ran into the room of Narcissus and Liu Wenfei on the third floor with a blinking skill.


    However, when he got to the room, Xiao Yao was stunned, and a violent murderous spirit surged out of him in an instant.


    Because there was only Liu Wenfei lying on the bed in the room, the figure of Narcissus had long disappeared, and there was a white test tube on the floor of the room, and the small bottle was emitting a little white smoke.


    Looking at all this in front of him, Xiao Yao knew that it was the same as he had just thought.


    It turns out that the real purpose of these people is not to capture the shallow moon. Their real goal is Narcissus!


    Fuck him! They even gave me a plan.


    "Xiao... Xiao Yao... Come on, go save xian''er..." when Xiao Yao was full of murderous Qi, a slight voice came out.


    Xiao Yao quickly turned around and saw that Liu Wenfei didn''t seem to be completely unconscious. She was weakly pointing to the window and constantly shouting to save Xianer.


    Looking at the open window, Xiao Yao quickly put the shallow moon in his hand on the bed, then jumped out again.


    However, this time he did not see any figure outside. Not only did he not see the figure, he did not even see a footprint.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao jumped quickly and flew to the roof of the hotel.


    The roof of the hotel is a sharp European style roof, which is very suitable for snow countries, because the perennial snow won''t fall on it at all, but will fall down along the sharp roof.


    Soon, Xiao Yao fell on the top tip of the roof, which was just enough for him to stand alone. After standing firm, his eyes closed slightly, and a powerful divine sense scanned directly around the circumference.


    The powerful divine consciousness spread out at the top of the roof and soon shrouded the streets and houses around the hotel.


    Xiao Yao''s divine sense is so powerful that he can see everything around him clearly.


    However, after scanning again, Xiao Yao was soon disappointed, because there was no trace of Narcissus in the range of kilometers.


    He looked at the floating snowflakes and the white and turbulent body in the surrounding houses, but he couldn''t find any shadow of Narcissus.


    She seems to have disappeared out of thin air, so people can''t find a trace.


    Looking at the empty street, Xiao Yao''s handsome face could not help becoming ferocious.


    "Ah!! If you dare to touch her hair! I will bury all of you! " Xiao Yao stood at the top of the roof and raised his head with a loud roar.


    Now he''s really completely angry.


    Today is the first day in the snow country.


    He didn''t expect to be made like this on the first day. Not only Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei, two experts in the opening period, were stunned, but even Narcissus was taken away, which was his great humiliation.


    Since he was the first Immortal Emperor, he had not been so sad.


    However, no matter how angry he was now, he had to find a way to find Narcissus.


    Soon, Xiao Yao was cold and murderous, and then he jumped gently and flew directly back to Liu Wenfei''s room on the third floor.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei''s body was still struggling. It was obvious that she didn''t inhale much white smoke, which led to her not fainting.


    As for Bai Xia''s coma, it''s because three or four small white test tubes were thrown in Bai Xia''s room. The drug properties of those three or four test tubes are naturally much larger than one, so Bai Xia hasn''t woke up yet.


    After Xiao Yao returned to the house, he first looked at Liu Wenfei''s state. He found that Liu Wenfei was just paralyzed and powerless. It didn''t matter.


    Then he injected a golden Fairy Spirit into Liu Wenfei.


    At the moment when immortal Qi entered the body, Liu Wenfei''s body trembled slightly. The feeling of weakness slowly became better, and the spirit on her face was much better than before.


    After waking up, Liu Wenfei stood up. She looked at Xiao Yao tightly and grabbed Xiao Yao''s arm with both hands.


    "Xiao Yao, where''s xian''er... How is she? Have you found her..." Liu Wenfei asked, holding Xiao Yao tightly.


    Seeing Liu Wenfei''s excited appearance, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    "I checked just now. There was no figure of her within a kilometer. It is estimated that she has been arrested. What happened just now? Can you see who took her..." Xiao Yao asked Liu Wenfei with a cold face.


    Hearing that Narcissus had been taken away, Liu Wenfei''s delicate body shook again, and her little face turned pale.


    It can be seen that she was very sad after being caught by Narcissus.

 Chapter 522

    "Just now, just after you left, several blonde men burst into the room. They threw a test tube in front of me. There was white smoke in the test tube. I began to feel dizzy after smelling it... Then I saw them jump out of here with Xianer..." Liu Wenfei said sadly, pointing to the window, and the mist gushed out of her beautiful eyes.


    Liu Wenfei was right. Just after Xiao Yao blinked to the fourth floor, several blonde men rushed into their house.


    Seeing several big blondes rush in, Liu Wenfei was going to do it, but unexpectedly they threw a test tube vial with white smoke.


    After Liu Wenfei smelled the white smoke in the test tube, she began to become weak and paralyzed by the bed.


    After collapsing by the bed, Liu Wenfei thought those blonde men were going to kill her, but unexpectedly, these blonde men went straight to Narcissus. They picked up Narcissus and ran directly from the window.


    Seeing that Narcissus was taken away, Liu Wenfei was very anxious. She wanted to catch up and save Narcissus, but her body was too weak to stand up with Ben.


    So now, hearing Xiao Yao say that Narcissus has been taken away, how can she not feel heartache.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t bear to blame.


    Besides, Liu Wenfei can''t be blamed for Narcissus being caught. He can only be blamed for his carelessness and letting those people seize the opportunity to catch Narcissus.


    "Well, don''t cry... It''s not your fault. Now we''d better find a way to find Xianer..." Xiao Yao gently wiped the tears in the corners of Liu Wenfei''s eyes.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t blame herself and Liu Wenfei didn''t ease, she still had some grief and worry.


    "Xiao Yao, then, what should we do now... Where should we find Xianer..." Liu Wenfei looked up at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Xiao Yao took a deep breath and looked at the shallow moon lying unconscious on the bed.


    "Now wake up shallow moon and Bai Xia first. Later, we''ll go to the hotel to see if there are surveillance videos and so on, and then look outside..."


    "I think the person who took xian''er must have something to do with the disappearance of the Western Queen Mother emperor. If we can''t, we can only rely on the shallow moon to find the smell of the Gu God. As long as we find the Gu God and the Western Queen Mother emperor, I believe we can find xian''er..." Xiao Yao whispered to Liu Wenfei.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei nodded gently.


    She really doesn''t know what to do when a girl''s family encounters such a thing. Now she can only listen to Xiao Yao''s arrangement.


    Soon, Xiao Yao picked up the shallow moon lying in bed, and then injected a trace of golden fairy gas into her forehead. After the golden fairy gas entered her body, the unconscious shallow moon gradually woke up.


    After waking up the shallow moon, Xiao Yao hurried to Bai Xia''s room on the fourth floor to wake up the same sleeping Bai Xia.


    Bai Xia and Qian Yue wake up and know that after Narcissus was caught, they both blame themselves. Bai Xia, as a three-level master of Kaiguang, doesn''t even protect Qian Yue. You know, she has the highest cultivation among the five except Xiao Yao.


    As for shallow moon''s self blame, it''s because Xiao Yao let Narcissus be taken away in order to save her. If Narcissus really has an accident, she doesn''t know how to face Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao naturally saw their remorse and apology, but he knew he couldn''t blame them. He could only blame himself for his carelessness.


    Soon after Xiao Yao saved Qian Yue and Bai Xia, he took them to the bar downstairs of the hotel.


    He has to see if there''s a surveillance video here now.


    Because this is a very important thing. It would be much more convenient if you could see who came in.


    After a series of wars, it was already more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. Now there was no guest downstairs, and the whole hall looked very quiet.


    The fireplace on the wall of the hall is still burning the added firewood, and the burning flame makes a "crackling" sound, which adds a trace of strangeness to the quiet hall.


    There is a small bed in the bar. This small bed is for the staff on duty to rest here.


    At this time, a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes is lying in bed. She is the beautiful woman who received Xiao Yao and others today.


    Xiao Yao came to the bar and quickly woke up the beauty.


    When the blonde saw Xiao Yao coming down with three women, she looked puzzled. She still didn''t know what happened upstairs.


    Soon, after seeing the blonde wake up, Xiao Yao quickly told a simple story about what had just happened, and also said the purpose of checking the monitoring.


    The blonde was surprised to hear that Narcissus was caught. There was indeed monitoring in the hotel, but some blondes were reluctant to let Xiao Yao and others watch it, because there were regulations in the hotel that guests could not watch videos privately.


    However, the blonde looked at Xiao Yao and others in a hurry. She hesitated for a while and agreed to let Xiao Yao watch.


    Turning on the computer on the bar, the blonde skillfully turned on the monitoring, but soon after the monitoring was turned on, Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others were disappointed.


    Because the surveillance turned out to be black.


    I don''t know whether it''s broken or someone cut off the video cable. There''s no image in it.


    Looking at the dark monitoring, Xiao Yao''s face sank to the extreme.


    He even suspected that there was nothing wrong with the hotel.


    At this time, the blonde also saw Xiao Yao''s anxiety. She also knew that Xiao Yao might doubt the hotel, but she really didn''t do anything. She didn''t know why the monitoring suddenly broke down.


    "First, sir... If you really want to check the monitoring, all the front rooms opposite us have monitoring, but it''s too late, you can only wait until dawn tomorrow..." the blonde pointed to the store opposite.


    After listening to the blonde, Xiao Yao frowned.


    Then he turned around and looked across from the hotel. Opposite the hotel was a row of exquisite porters, all of which sold cheese or steak.


    There are cameras at the door of these stores. Perhaps, as the blonde said, he can go opposite.


    But now that the house is closed, even if he wants to see it, he has to wait until after dawn.


    Looking at the broken monitoring and the store that doesn''t open the door opposite, Liu Wenfei and shallow moon are also at a loss. They can only worry about looking at Xiao Yao anxiously.


    "Xiao Yao, what shall we do now..." Liu wenfeihong asked with her eyes fixed on Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s question, Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy.


    Then he took a deep breath and looked outside.


    "You go outside with me to find out if you can find any clues... If there are no clues, find a way to check the monitoring on the opposite side tomorrow morning..." Xiao Yao said to the crowd.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei and shallow moon nodded quickly.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao frowned and hurried out with Liu Wenfei and shallow moon.


    Now he doesn''t dare to look for Liu Wenfei and shallow moon separately. He is afraid that they will encounter danger again. Now the only way is for him to take all of them together. Although it''s slower, it will be much safer.


    There are still snowflakes the size of goose feathers floating outside the hotel. These snowflakes float down and fall on the ground, like forming a layer of white New Year cake. This kind of white New Year cake is neat and generous, so people can''t help but want to jump in and have a hard taste.


    On both sides of the street, in addition to the white snow like rice cakes, there are the lighted ice sculptures. These ice sculptures try their best to illuminate the light of the body and illuminate the street like a fairy tale world.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took Liu Wenfei, Bai Xia and others to look around the hotel. They wanted to see if there were any clues nearby.


    Like footprints or leftovers.


    In this way, the four people searched all the way. They began to look around the hotel and found several streets around.


    But it was disappointing that they didn''t find any useful clues, because the snow outside was so frightened that even if there were clues, they would have been covered by the snow.


    Soon, the four people had been looking for more than two hours in the street, but because the weather was too cold and shallow moon didn''t have any cultivation, she couldn''t support it for a long time.


    You know, it''s more than minus 40 degrees outside now. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Narcissus can''t be found, and the shallow moon has been frozen to death.


    "Xiao Yao, I''m afraid it won''t work like this. Miss Qianyue can''t hold on. I''m afraid she''ll get sick if it goes on like this..." Liu Wenfei suddenly grabbed Xiao Yao''s arm and said with worry.

 Chapter 523

    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao stopped to look at the shallow moon and frowned gently. He can also see that the shallow moon is freezing fast now.


    Her lips were purple and her whole body was trembling. I''m afraid she would really freeze to death if she went on like this.


    Seeing Xiao Yao looking over, shallow moon shook her head slightly.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao... You, leave me alone... I''m fine. It''s important to find xian''er now... We''d better find her quickly..." shallow moon hugged her chest with her arms, and her purple lips couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Looking at the appearance of shallow moon, Xiao Yao shook his head again.


    He can''t let shallow moon have something to do.


    Because the shallow moon is an important clue to find the Gu God. If something happens to her, I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to find the Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Besides, shallow moon is also his friend. He can''t let his friends risk their lives and continue to look for it.


    "Well, I''ve been looking for it for two hours now, but there''s still no clue. I''m afraid even if there are footprints or clues, they are covered by heavy snow. Let''s go back to sleep and find a way to check the monitoring of other stores early tomorrow morning..." Xiao Yao whispered to the crowd.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao said to give up looking, shallow moon was still a little worried.


    She is Narcissus'' best friend. She is worried that something will happen to her.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao... I''m really fine... Don''t give up xian''er for me, I, I can insist..." the purple green forehead and lips of shallow moon trembled and said to Xiao Yao.


    However, since Xiao Yao has made a decision, it must be something she can''t change.


    Xiao Yao waved his hand and walked back directly.


    Seeing Xiao Yao turning back, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia hurried to shallow moon. They helped shallow moon slowly back.


    Now they can only listen to Xiao Yao''s arrangement and go back to the hotel to have a rest. After all, the night in the snow country is too cold. They''d better go back and have a good rest for one night and wait until tomorrow to get enough spirit to look for Narcissus.


    Soon, Xiao Yao returned to the hotel with three women.


    After returning to the hotel, the blonde hasn''t gone to bed yet. Looking at her, it seems that she should be waiting for Xiao Yao and others to come back.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s four people return without success, the blonde knows they haven''t found Narcissus.


    She sighed softly and didn''t say anything. Instead, she told Xiao Yao that she would call him after dawn and take them to the opposite store to see the surveillance.


    Hearing the blonde''s words, Xiao Yao gently nodded and took shallow moon and Liu Wenfei to them.


    After returning to the room, Xiao Yao didn''t let Qian Yue and Liu Wenfei sleep separately, but arranged all three of them in the room on the third floor, while Xiao Yao was in the original room on the second floor.


    Now as long as the three of them live together, Xiao Yao can easily protect them, at least not too distracted.


    If the three of them were separated again, he was afraid that that would happen again, and he couldn''t care about it at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed in a hurry. The weather in the snow country was much longer than that in China. It was generally dark around 5:30 p.m. here, but it would not dawn until more than 7 a.m.


    Therefore, people in snow country spend much more time at night than in white day. They can have a good rest and sleep quality is also quite good.


    "Dangdang..."


    There was a slight knock on the door.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was sitting cross legged in the room. When he heard the knock on the door, he frowned. Because Liu Wenfei and shallow moon were still sleeping, it could not be shallow moon''s.


    He pulled back the divine consciousness released on the third floor and swept to the door. Only after this sweep did he know who was coming.


    It turned out that the blonde who was on duty last night was standing at the door.


    Looking at the blonde standing at the door, Xiao Yao slowly got up, got out of bed and walked towards the door.


    "Click..."


    The door opened gently, and Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body appeared in front of the door. When she saw Xiao Yao open the door, the blonde looked a little red.


    "Sir... It''s already dawn outside. Would you like to go with me to the opposite store to check the surveillance?" The blonde whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao looked out of the window.


    He remembered that when he came back last night, the blonde told him that she would come and call him at dawn.


    It seems that this blonde is also a punctual and trustworthy person.


    Then Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "OK, wait a minute, I''ll wake up my companion..." Xiao Yao nodded to the blonde.


    With that, Xiao Yao went upstairs directly and woke up Liu Wenfei and shallow moon on the third floor. However, after waking them up, something worried Xiao Yao happened.


    Because Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia tell Xiao Yao that shallow moon is ill, and her whole body is hot like a stove.


    Looking at the situation of shallow moon, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    It seems that she was really frozen last night.


    However, he could not leave Qianyue alone in the hotel, otherwise she might be in danger. Then Xiao Yao went to Qianyue and injected a little fairy spirit into her forehead.


    With the support of Xianqi, the shallow moon soon woke up.


    However, although she woke up, her face was still a little pale. It can be seen that the temperature of more than minus 40 degrees last night did great harm to her, so Xiao Yao couldn''t help blaming himself.


    Soon, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia helped shallow moon and slowly followed Xiao Yao out of the hotel.


    The sky outside the hotel had stopped snowing, and a dazzling golden light poured down from the horizon, just shining on the people standing at the door.


    Feeling the dazzling golden light, Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others couldn''t help narrowing their eyes slightly.


    They narrowed their eyes and slowly adapted after a long time.


    However, when they opened their eyes again, they were stunned by the beauty in front of them.


    In front of everyone, there was a snow-white world. Whether it was the street or the roof, or the glittering ice sculptures on both sides of the road, it was all white.


    The golden sunshine poured down from the horizon and fell on the pure white world, making these pure white colors stained with a layer of golden light. The golden light and crystal clear snow particles intersected together, emitting dazzling light, making people suddenly feel beautiful.


    At this time, some people with blond hair and blue eyes were carrying snow shovel and they were so lovely under the sunlight.


    Looking at the dull Xiao Yao and others, the blonde standing in front smiled gently.


    "There will be a heavy snow here every night. After dawn, the weather will clear up, and people will go out to remove the snow on the roadside..." the blonde whispered to Xiao Yao and others.


    Hearing the blonde''s explanation, Xiao Yao and others nodded gently.


    It''s really beautiful here, and the pace of life is very slow. If you live here all your life, it must be a very exciting thing.


    However, although the scenery is beautiful, Xiao Yao has no time to watch it now, because they still have to hurry to find the whereabouts of Narcissus.


    Blonde hair naturally knows everyone''s mind.


    So she didn''t say much, and directly took Xiao Yao and others to the opposite store.


    Directly opposite the hotel is a cheese shop.


    At this time, the female owner of the cheese shop was cleaning the snow at the door. When she heard that Xiao Yao wanted to check the monitoring, she did not refuse, but happily agreed. It seems that these citizens are very enthusiastic.


    Soon, the female shopkeeper turned on the monitoring in her store, but it was disappointing that the monitoring in her house was also dark. It seemed that someone had cut the video cable.


    Looking at the dark inside the monitor, the female shopkeeper was a little embarrassed. She apologized to Xiao Yao and others, and then said that she would repair the monitor soon.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at the dark monitoring.


    He had to look for it in another store.


    In this way, under the leadership of the blonde, Xiao Yao searched all the stores near the hotel, but it was disappointing that many monitors were dark and could not see any pictures at all. Moreover, after the inspection of the nearby store owners, their video lines were all cut off.


    Seeing that all the video lines nearby were cut off, the blonde couldn''t help it. She knew she couldn''t help Xiao Yao them.


    "Sir... Sorry, I can''t help you find your friend..." the blonde said to Xiao Yao with a little apology.


    As she spoke, her face flushed slightly.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    He knew that the blonde could not be blamed for this. She had helped herself a lot today. At first, Xiao Yao thought that the blonde was also with those people, but now it seems that she is obviously not.


    She is more like a simple and kind girl.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. You can''t control it. Thank you for helping us so much. I don''t know your name..." Xiao Yao whispered to the blonde.


    Hearing Xiao Yao ask her name, the blonde''s face is slightly red again.


    "I, my name is Alice... Sir, if you don''t mind, just call my name..." Alice said slightly to Xiao Yao.


    As she spoke, her simple blue eyes couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the blonde, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Well, thank you, Miss Alice. Let''s go somewhere else and ask Miss Alice for help if we need anything..." Xiao Yao said to the blonde.


    With that, he turned and left directly with Liu Wenfei and shallow moon.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly turn around and leave, the blonde looked a little regretful and reluctant, as if she was reluctant to let Xiao Yao leave like this.


    However, just as Xiao Yao and others were about to turn around and leave, a small shop on the side of the road suddenly came out, a small old man with white eyes.


    The little old man was leaning on a crutch. Looking at his thin body, it seemed that his physique was not very good. Then he gently waved to the blonde.


    "Cough... Alice... I, I heard you were looking for surveillance. Just now I looked at it. My video cable has not been cut, and the surveillance can still be used. You can come to me..." the little old man bent and said weakly to the blonde.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yao, who was just about to leave, stopped and looked at the old man.


    After that, Alice looked very excited when she heard the old man''s words. She quickly looked at the old man.


    "Grandpa Ike, is that true? Is the surveillance in your store really okay? " Alice asked EK excitedly.


    The old man with white hair and blue eyes nodded gently, then waved with a crutch and turned away.


    Looking at the old man''s back, Alice quickly pulled Xiao Yao''s arm excitedly and ran with the old man. As she walked, Alice introduced the old man to Xiao Yao.


    It turned out that the old man was a shoemaker. If the shoes of the residents nearby were broken, they would come to him to repair them.


    However, his store is very small, only a few square meters. It may be because his store is small, so the monitoring installed by him has not been cut off.


    Soon, Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others followed Alice into old man Ike''s store and turned on the monitoring.


    EK''s family is very poor, so the monitoring installed is very small, which is difficult for ordinary people to see. This may also be the reason why he escaped.


    Soon, old Ike turned on the video surveillance.


    After opening the monitoring, Xiao Yao quickly found the picture around 12 o''clock last night.


    The picture was not very clear, but Xiao Yao soon found the figure of several blonde men. After seeing these blonde men clearly, Xiao Yao''s face sank in an instant.


    Because there are the three people sitting on the sofa yesterday.


    "Miss Alice, do you know these three people?" Xiao Yao pointed to the video and asked Alice.


    Looking at Xiao Yao pointing to the three blondes in the video, Alice standing next to her frowned slightly. It can be seen that she seems to know the three people.


    "This, this is the maintenance workers of the magic snow and ice sculpture park... They, they have been working in the magic snow and ice sculpture park..." Alice couldn''t help but say to Xiao Yao.


    (PS: special reminder. Book friends who can''t log in to the website normally can download an app read by Heiyan, and they can read the book normally. Moreover, the update will remind them in time, and they won''t encounter the situation that they can''t log in in in the future.).

 Chapter 524

    Hearing Alice''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know what the ice sculpture paradise was, but it seemed that Alice should be familiar with it.


    "Magic snow ice sculpture paradise? What is ice sculpture paradise and where is it? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking blonde Alice.


    "The ice sculpture paradise is the feature of our snow country. It is full of sculptures carved from cold ice. Tourists from other countries must go back to this ice sculpture paradise after coming here. As for the magic snow ice sculpture paradise, it is in the easternmost suburb, and the three strong men are all suburban maintenance workers..." Alice explained it to Xiao Yao again.


    Ice sculpture paradise is indeed a major feature of the snow country. Because the temperature in the snow country is very low, even in the daytime, the temperature will be below zero, so everything outside will freeze, and ice sculpture has become a major feature. Many tourists to the snow country will go to the ice sculpture paradise, and some will ask someone to carve an ice sculpture for themselves.


    In addition to this ice sculpture paradise, there is also a snowman paradise. The snowman paradise is full of large and small stacked snowmen. In addition to snowmen, there are also some ski sites. Therefore, for those who like skiing, the snow country is also a place to yearn for.


    After listening to Alice''s explanation, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "OK, I see... Miss Alice, thank you. Let''s go to the ice sculpture park first. When you come back, if you have time, I''ll invite you to dinner..." Xiao Yao thanked Alice.


    Xiao Yao wanted Alice to take him to this ice sculpture paradise.


    But just now he asked, Alice''s work system is 24 hours a night a day, and then take another day off.


    Now it''s time for Alice to rest. He can''t bother people any more. Besides, Alice has been on the night shift all night. She should go back and have a good rest.


    At this time, Alice heard that Xiao Yao was going to invite her to dinner. A trace of ruddy appeared on her beautiful face. Then she nodded shyly and agreed.


    Looking at her look, she seems to have a special meaning for Xiao Yao.


    Soon after Xiao Yao said goodbye to Alice, he took Liu Wenfei, shallow moon and others to the eastern suburb of Erdos. Now he wants to see what''s going on in the ice sculpture paradise.


    ¡­¡­


    Erdos, the eastern suburb.


    With the passage of time, the slowly rising sun in the sky has completely jumped out, and the dazzling golden light shines on the snow-white earth, scattering a layer of gold on the pure white earth.


    Now the snow on the roadside has almost been cleared. Xiao Yao didn''t step on much snow along the way with Liu Wenfei and shallow moon.


    The city of Erdos is really small. It took Xiao Yao and others less than half an hour to walk all the way. Moreover, there were not many taxis in Erdos, so Xiao Yao and others had to walk over.


    However, people walked slowly along the way.


    First, because shallow moon is still a little weak and goes fast, Xiao Yao is afraid she can''t bear it. Second, it''s because of Liu Wenfei.


    Liu Wenfei may have seen the blonde Alice''s eyes on Xiao Yao. As a result, she took Xiao Yao''s arm in one hand and twisted her hand to Xiao Yao''s waist in the other hand.


    And while screwing, he nagged about what to look after Xiao Yao for xian''er. Xiao Yao can''t be seduced by any fox spirit.


    Xiao Yao has tasted the pain of his waist all the way. It''s definitely a handful of pain and tears.


    Soon, it was hard all the way. Xiao Yao held his waist with one hand and took Liu Wenfei and shallow moon. They finally came to the door of ice sculpture paradise.


    The ice sculpture paradise in front of us is very large. There is a huge gate about seven or eight meters high. On the top of the gate are several large characters in the style of LED lights, which say "magic snow ice sculpture paradise".


    However, the gate is not closed, but in the form of a fence. When people stand outside the door, they can see everything inside.


    Inside the gate are all some exquisite ice sculptures, including human statues, animal statues and some beautiful plant statues.


    These statues are big and small. They are all carved so beautifully. Some statues are even about ten meters high. The most eye-catching is the ice sculpture about ten meters high in the innermost part of the park. This ice sculpture is a giant human bear ice sculpture.


    The human bear ice sculpture waved its claws, its huge head bared its teeth and had a pouring mouth. It looked very scary.


    Looking at the huge gate in front of him and the giant human bear ice sculpture in the paradise, Xiao Yao''s face gradually sank down, and he no longer cared about the pain in his waist.


    Because he knew the giant human bear ice sculpture in front of him.


    The bear ice sculpture as like as two peas in the bear''s body, they are all standing up in a brown bear. The bear''s paws are also extending forward, and also have a huge blood basin.


    It seems that this ice sculpture paradise here may be related to those bear people organizations.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei also saw Xiao Yao''s face sink. Now she dare not touch Xiao Yao again, because she also knows that this is the symbol of the bear organization.


    "Xiao Yao, what shall we do now? Shall we go in and have a look..." Liu Wenfei asked Xiao Yao softly.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao frowned and looked inside again.


    Now that he''s here, he naturally wants to take Liu Wenfei and shallow moon to have a look. In addition, he wants shallow moon to feel here and see if there will be the smell of Gu God in this ice sculpture paradise.


    If the Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King have been here, there will definitely be their breath here.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look, but you should follow me closely and act carefully..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to Liu Wenfei and others.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s order, Liu Wenfei and shallow moon all nodded seriously.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao led the crowd directly to the huge gate in front of him.


    There was a small door two meters high on the right side of the giant gate. The small door was not locked. Xiao Yao gently pushed the small door open and went in directly.


    After entering the small door, everything in the ice sculpture paradise suddenly came into everyone''s eyes. When they were outside just now, they only saw a part of the park. Now as soon as they came in, they completely took the whole ice sculpture park into their eyes.


    The ice sculpture paradise is super large. At a glance, it is afraid to have the size of tens of thousands of square meters. The large and small ice sculptures stand in various places, as if they were elves with independent consciousness, all staring at Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei.


    Now I don''t know whether it''s because it''s still early or for some reason. The whole park seems very quiet, and at the moment they come in, all these ice sculptures seem to look at them, which makes people feel more cold.


    Feeling the difference of these ice sculptures around, Liu Wenfei couldn''t help moving to Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, there seems to be something wrong here... I feel like these ice sculptures are alive..." Liu Wenfei swallowed her saliva nervously and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Xiao Yao naturally understood Liu Wenfei''s meaning. Then he saw his calm face and gently shook his head.


    "Don''t be nervous, just some ice sculptures. Let''s go and have a look at the giant bear statue..." Xiao Yao whispered to the people.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, they quickly nodded gently, and then nervously followed Xiao Yao to the giant bear ice sculpture more than ten meters high.


    Soon, in about a few minutes, Xiao Yao took the people to the front of the giant bear ice sculpture.


    Standing at the foot of the ice sculpture, Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others have a small feeling, because the ice sculpture is too big. I''m afraid the huge bear feet can be half as tall as them.


    Looking at the huge ice sculpture, Xiao Yao frowned and looked around the ice sculpture again.


    After reading it, he looked at the shallow moon.


    "Shallow moon, can you feel the breath of Gu God here?" Xiao Yao asked softly to the shallow moon.


    Now shallow moon is still held tightly by Bai Xia, and her little face is also very pale. When she heard Xiao Yao''s words, she nodded in vain.


    Then, shallow moon suddenly stretched out one of her little hands and slowly unfolded. Her palm was white and tender and looked beautiful. Then, the tender hand suddenly gushed out a blood red bug.


    The little bug gently turned around on her palm, then shook its body. It looked a little cute.


    Soon, the other little hand of shallow moon gently stroked the little insect, then raised his palm, slowly closed his eyes and felt it around.


    Looking at the little bug in shallow moon''s hand, Xiao Yao finally knows why heiba said that shallow moon sisters and Yan yueniang can find the Gu God.


    It turns out that both Qian Yue and Yan yueniang have this kind of life Gu, and as the granddaughter and daughter of Gu God, they have half of the blood of Gu God, so she can definitely feel the life Gu on Gu God.


    In this way, Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others stared at shallow moon. They wanted to see if shallow moon could find Gu God.


    At this time, shallow moon kept turning around with a small insect in her hand. It looked like she was looking for something around.


    Suddenly, when she turned to a position on the left side of the giant bear ice sculpture, her body suddenly stopped. Then she opened her eyes and looked at a position in the distance.


    "It''s grandpa''s breath, it''s grandpa''s breath! There is really grandpa''s breath here! " Shallow month suddenly excitedly pointed to a direction in front of her and shouted.


    Then she ran in that direction with the little bug in her hand.


    Seeing that shallow moon suddenly ran over weakly, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei hurriedly followed up without saying a word. It would be great if they really found Gu God here.


    Soon, they followed the shallow moon and ran to the ice sculpture forest.


    However, when the shallow moon stopped in front of an ice sculpture, everyone was stunned there.

 Chapter 525

    Eldos, snow and ice paradise.


    On the left side of the giant bear man ice sculpture is an ice sculpture forest, which is full of all kinds of ice sculptures. Now Xiao Yao and shallow moon are standing in front of a human ice sculpture.


    This humanoid ice sculpture looks like no one else.


    He is just shallow moon looking for Gu God.


    Now everyone is stunned, not only shallow moon and Xiao Yao, but also Liu Wenfei and the last Bai Xia. All of them are stunned at the ice sculpture.


    Looking at the ice sculpture in front of me, the pale little face of shallow moon suddenly "Shua" and turned white again.


    Because this ice sculpture is so similar to the Gu God. It looks exactly like the Gu God himself.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa... You, are you Grandpa?" Shallow moon Leng Leng looked at the statue, and her weak body trembled.


    Watching shallow moon suddenly call this ice sculpture Grandpa, Xiao Yao standing by suddenly frowned. He didn''t expect that shallow moon ran so excited and found only one ice sculpture.


    Is this ice sculpture a Gu God?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. Just now he has scanned with divine consciousness. There is no body or body in this ice sculpture. It is a complete piece of ice, so he is definitely not a poison God.


    But why did shallow moon find this ice sculpture with this life Gu?


    But just as Xiao Yao frowned and analyzed carefully, there was another scream next to him.


    "Ah! Grandma!! It''s grandma! It''s my grandmother! " A piercing scream sounded, which was Liu Wenfei around him.


    Then, Liu Wenfei ran to a female ice sculpture and stopped in front of it.


    The female ice sculpture has long hair winding gently, a short hairpin inserted in the bun, and a long skirt floating down, which makes people feel noble and atmospheric.


    Although the ice sculpture is a transparent color, it is definitely the missing Western King and mother emperor in terms of appearance and clothing lines.


    At this time, seeing Liu Wenfei jump into the statue, Bai Xia also followed. After walking over, Bai Xia''s body trembled.


    Because she also saw her three sisters, Bai Chun, Bai Qiu and Bai Dong, who were just guarding the mother of the Western King.


    Then Bai Xia threw herself into the three sisters'' ice sculpture.


    Looking at the ice sculptures in the ice sculpture paradise, Liu Wenfei couldn''t help it anymore. She looked at Xiao Yao with red eyes.


    "Xiao Yao, what''s going on? Are they really my grandmother? Why do they become ice sculptures! " Liu Wenfei flushed her eyes and shouted to Xiao Yao.


    Now Xiao Yao is confused, but he has just swept his divine knowledge. These are definitely ice sculptures.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely just an ordinary ice sculpture. It''s definitely not the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God. Now it''s possible that the Gu God is around. We''re looking for it carefully..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to Liu Wenfei.


    With that, he gently walked to shallow moon and put his hands on shallow moon''s arms to calm her down.


    "Shallow moon, don''t get excited. You can see clearly that this is just an ice sculpture, not a Gu God. Take a closer look to see if the Gu God is around..." Xiao Yao said softly with both hands holding shallow moon''s arms.


    Now shallow moon is still in a daze, but she is grasped by Xiao Yao''s big hand, and her excited look slowly becomes sober.


    "Yes, it''s just an ice sculpture... It must not be a real Grandpa, Grandpa must be around... Grandpa must be around..." shallow moon''s pale lips murmured.


    With that, she quickly raised the bug in her hand, and then turned around the ice sculpture.


    At this time, the blood colored bug in the palm of shallow moon seems to be the same as shallow moon. It is also trembling slightly, but after shallow moon holds it around the ice sculpture, its head does not turn to other places, but still faces the ice sculpture in front of her.


    Seeing this, shallow moon immediately frowned, and the grief in her eyes became gloomy.


    "No, the breath of this life Gu on Grandpa should not be so weak. He is not a real Grandpa, he is definitely not... But if he is an ice sculpture, why does he have grandpa''s breath?" Shallow moon, holding a blood red bug in her hand, murmured to the Gu God ice sculpture in front of her.


    Shallow moon''s voice was too small, and Xiao Yao and others didn''t hear it at all.


    Then, after shallow moon finished, she frowned and approached the ice sculpture. She wanted to see what happened to the ice sculpture and why there was the smell of Grandpa.


    However, just before Qianyue approached the Gu God ice sculpture, suddenly, the ice sculpture moved directly. He immediately raised his hand and patted Qianyue''s head.


    "Shallow moon! Be careful! "


    Seeing the ice sculpture suddenly started, Xiao Yao was so frightened that he gave a huge roar, and then hurriedly dragged the shallow moon back.


    "Bang..."


    Xiao Yao''s drag just made shallow Yue''s head flash past, but although her head flashed past, her left shoulder was patted by the big hand of ice sculpture.


    "Poof..."


    There was another muffled sound, and the shallow moon gushed blood directly.


    Seeing that Qianyue was suddenly injured by the ice sculpture in front of her, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia standing not far away were stunned. They didn''t know what was going on and why these ice sculptures suddenly started.


    However, when they were shocked and stunned, the ice sculptures of the Western King, the mother emperor and the three Bai sisters standing around them suddenly moved.


    "Be careful!" Looking at these ice sculptures, Xiao Yao quickly yelled at Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s roar, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia quickly dodged. As experts in the opening period, they naturally dodged much faster than shallow moon, so they flashed in an instant.


    But when they dodged, all the ice sculptures around them began to move. These ice sculptures seemed to suddenly live. They all waved their arms around Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei.


    "Hahaha... Boy, dare to make trouble in our snow country. Today I will turn you all into ice sculptures!" When all these ice sculptures surrounded Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei, a sudden laugh came up.


    Listening to the wild laughter, Xiao Yao quickly looked up and saw 20 or 30 blonde men suddenly appear behind these waving ice sculptures. These men were led by the three blonde men who secretly followed them in the hotel yesterday.


    Looking at the three blonde men, Xiao Yao was immediately angry.


    Because they took Narcissus yesterday.


    "Madder! Where did you catch xian''er! Let it out! Otherwise, today I will let all of you make amends with death! " Xiao Yao helped shallow moon and shouted at the three blonde men.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s fierce roar, the three blonde men headed by Xiao Yao not only were not afraid, but also laughed wildly.


    "Make amends with death? Hahaha... That''s ridiculous, boy. Do you think it''s still your China here! I tell you, this is the special snow country! It''s our territory! If you want to kill us, you''d better break through the ice carving evil array first! Hahaha... "The three strong men, who were led by him, laughed wildly at Xiao Yao, and the tone was full of arrogance.


    After that, a blonde man pointed to the ice sculptures in front of him and waved, "kill them for me!"


    At the command, all these human ice sculptures waved their arms and killed Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei. Their actions were like zombies, which made people look very terrible.


    Watching these ice sculptures kill, Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others all sink.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao put the unconscious shallow moon directly into the blood soul flag, and then rushed to these ice sculptures in an instant.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s direct action, Bai Xia and Liu Wenfei no longer hesitated. They all rushed up. Now they know that these ice sculptures are not the three sisters of the Western King, the mother emperor and Bai Shi, so they will not be merciful again.


    "Bang..."


    Xiao Yao clapped his hand on a human ice sculpture''s arm and directly broke the human ice sculpture''s arm. This time, Xiao Yao was hurt as if he had hit a hard stone.


    However, although Xiao Yao broke the ice sculpture''s arm, the ice sculpture didn''t stop, but waved his body and rushed to Xiao Yao.


    Soon, there was no time to think about it. Looking at the ice sculpture in front of him, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and directly cut off the head of the statue.


    "Click..." with a crisp sound, the head of the ice sculpture was directly cut off by Xiao Yao, but after the head was cut off, the ice sculpture still didn''t fall down, but waved his arm again.


    As like as two peas of ice sculptures came to the sky, Xiao Yao immediately felt the death of the corpse. The human figure ice sculptures were just like those blood corpses. I''m afraid that the only way to beat them now is to break them all.


    But if so many ice sculptures are broken one by one, when will they be broken.


    When Xiao Yao looked at these ice sculptures with a gloomy face, he only heard a scream of "ah" next to him. Liu Wenfei was surrounded by a group of ice sculptures, and her delicate body had been slapped.


    Seeing that Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia were all surrounded by these ice sculptures, Xiao Yao''s face could not help but be gloomy.


    He knows that he can''t go on like this now. He must collect Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia into the blood soul flag, and then he is trying to break out.


    Or both of them will be in danger.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly rushed to Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia''s body, then waved his big hand and directly received Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia''s blood soul flag.

 Chapter 526

    Soon, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia disappeared under the siege of those ice sculptures. After they suddenly disappeared, the waving ice sculptures were obviously stunned.


    Then they all stopped and looked at Xiao Yao.


    Seeing all these human ice sculptures looking this way, Xiao Yao secretly said that it was bad. He didn''t expect that these human ice sculptures were still conscious. They could tell which direction the target was in.


    Then, when Xiao Yao was stunned, these conscious ice sculptures all moved. They waved their arms and killed Xiao Yao again.


    Now there are so many ice sculptures in front of Xiao Yao. At a glance, it seems like a sea of people. It seems that all the ice sculptures in the whole ice sculpture paradise have come alive and they all want to tear Xiao Yao apart.


    Looking at the thousands of ice sculptures, Xiao Yao''s face became more and more gloomy. Now he must not be able to fight so many ice sculptures, because there are too many ice sculptures. In addition, these ice sculptures are not afraid of pain and only attack blindly. He suffered a lot in dealing with them.


    Now his only way is to escape from the ice sculpture evil array. Even if he is not killed, he can exhaust his energy.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s face sank, and then a blinking skill was used to prepare to blink out of these ice sculptures. However, as soon as his blinking skill was used, his heart "clattered" again.


    Because he found his blink useless.


    This ice carving evil array can stop his blinking skills. Is this the same as those fierce ghost arrays in ye sangguo? Now Xiao Yao is completely stunned. If the blink skill doesn''t work, he will be finished.


    At this time, the blonde men standing outside the ice sculpture circle saw that Xiao Yao suddenly took away Liu Wenfei, Bai Xia and others. Their faces were also gloomy. However, when they saw Xiao Yao''s surprised expression, they laughed again.


    They naturally guess what Xiao Yao wants to do.


    I''m afraid Xiao Yao should be using that strange body method now.


    However, they have long known that Xiao Yao can use this strange body method of sudden movement, so how can they let Xiao Yao use it again? This ice carving evil array will never let Xiao Yao rush out.


    "Hahaha... Boy, do you still want to use your strange body method? Don''t dream! In this ice carving evil array, no one can get out unless you break out! "


    "Don''t you want to kill us? We''ll wait for you outside. I''ll see when you smash all these ice sculptures, ha ha..." the first three blondes laughed at Xiao Yao again.


    It can be seen that they have now regarded Xiao Yao as a mortal.


    Hearing the words of the three blonde men, Xiao Yao''s face has sunk to the extreme. He never thought that his teleportation skills can''t be used. If teleportation skills can''t be used, it means stealth skills and wall piercing skills. All these can''t be used.


    But if none of these skills can be used, how will he break out?


    Now Xiao Yao''s face has become more and more ugly. He didn''t expect to encounter this dilemma again. I''m afraid he can only break out now.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy and stunned, those human ice sculptures rushed towards him again. Now all the ice sculptures set him as the target, and their purpose is to tear Xiao Yao apart.


    Seeing all these ice sculptures killed, Xiao Yao had no choice but to break through.


    Then, a ghost fist that he hadn''t brought for a long time appeared on his hand, and then he tried to hit these ice sculptures one by one.


    "Bang..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao hit an ice sculpture on the chest and directly smashed half of the ice sculpture. However, although the ice sculpture lost half of its body, it still waved the other half to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao really had no choice but to hit it with another punch, which turned the ice sculpture into a mess.


    In this way, Xiao Yao fought hard. Some ice sculptures could be smashed with only one punch, while others could only be smashed with two or three punches. Soon, he smashed twenty or thirty of these ice sculptures, but these twenty or thirty ice sculptures were a drop in the bucket for thousands of ice sculptures.


    At this time, those blonde men standing outside the ice sculpture Circle Saw Xiao Yao. They all opened their mouths and laughed. Now they seem to be watching the monkey show.


    "Hahaha... Boy, speed up a little. You can''t fight like this. We have to go to dinner at noon. We don''t have much time to wait for you..."


    "Yes, brother... Your speed is too slow. You can''t finish these ice sculptures even when it''s dark... We''re waiting for you to kill us. If you don''t hurry up, we''ll enjoy your beautiful daughter-in-law like flowers and jade for you... Chinese women are very tender... I believe we can make her happy in the sky... Ha ha..."


    These blonde men were laughing and stimulating Xiao Yao.


    Now Xiao Yao, who is standing in the circle of ice sculpture, has already been extremely angry. What he hates most is that others threaten his relatives and friends around him!


    But now these bastards use narcissus to stimulate him. How can he not be angry.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao blew up an ice sculpture with one punch, and then rushed to the blondes. His body moved, and all the ice sculptures followed him closely.


    Looking at the ice sculpture closely following behind him, Xiao Yao suddenly had a flash in his mind, and an idea burst out in an instant.


    Just now, those blonde men said that as long as he rushed out, he didn''t say that he had to break these ice sculptures. Now, as long as he was fast enough, he could throw these ice sculptures behind him and rush to those big men!


    As long as he rushed in front of those big men, he could get rid of these ice sculptures.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s eyes immediately flashed a light.


    He also has a abnormal body method that has not been used. This body method was found in his mind at the beginning. Its name is "micro step heaven and earth".


    Xiao Yao had a hard time finding the body method of "stepping into heaven and earth". Originally, this method could not be used in the world, but after his improvement, even low-level friars in the world can practice it.


    Now he can only rush out with this micro step heaven and earth body method.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and used the micro step heaven and earth body method in an instant. As soon as the micro step heaven and earth came out, Xiao Yao''s body suddenly turned into an illusion.


    This phantom kept shuttling through these human ice sculptures. The attack speed of those human ice sculptures was not fast, so when their big hands hit Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao had already flown by, and what they hit was just the remnant of Xiao Yao.


    Soon, after a while, Xiao Yao''s phantom rushed to the blonde men, and the ice sculptures behind him had already become a mess, and some even stepped on other ice sculptures.


    At this time, seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly turned into an illusion and rushed out directly, the blonde men were stunned.


    They stared at the phantom, and before they could slow down, they saw that the phantom rushed in front of them.


    Then, when they were stunned, suddenly a big hand patted them directly on the head.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    There was a muffled sound around. I saw a strong stream of blood splashing directly behind the three leading blondes. This stream of blood splashed everywhere. In an instant, the snow-white earth was dyed red, and it also splashed on the three leading blondes.


    Seeing the blood splashing behind them, the three blonde men were stunned. Then they quickly turned their heads and looked behind them.


    They were stunned by this look.


    There were twenty or thirty strong men standing behind them, but in the blink of an eye, these strong men turned into bloody headless bodies, which stood there quietly.


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew gently, and I saw these standing headless bodies fall directly to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    There was a series of muffled noises. All the twenty or thirty headless bodies fell on the snow in an instant. The rotten head was still flowing with bright red blood. When the body came into contact with the ground, a large amount of bright red blood erupted directly from the broken neck.


    These blood scattered on the white snow, dyed the snow red in an instant, and the bright red blood was still steaming. The hot air evaporated in the air, making the surrounding air full of a strong smell of blood.


    Looking at the terrible picture and smelling the disgusting smell of blood, the three blonde men standing opposite couldn''t help it anymore.


    They stared and squatted down and began to vomit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Just as the three men squatted on the ground and vomited, a slight sound of footsteps came towards the three of them.


    In the sunlight, the figure was directly projected on the ground in front of the three people.


    The three held back their vomit and looked forward slowly.


    A tall and handsome man appeared in front of them.


    This man is no one else. He is Xiao Yao who escaped from the ice carving evil array.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked down coldly at the three people squatting on the ground. His face was full of murderous spirit.


    "Where is xian''er!"


    Xiao Yao''s murderous face just spit out a word coldly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s cold appearance, all the three men squatting on the ground could not help shaking, but they certainly can''t tell Xiao Yao where the narcissus is now.


    "Little boy... You, you dare to kill so many of us... Lord shakar will not let you go..." a blonde man squatting on his left hand said to Xiao Yao trembling.


    Although his words were threatening Xiao Yao, from his tone, he had already been frightened.


    However, as soon as he had finished speaking, Xiao Yao raised his hand and patted the man on the head.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the man who had just spoken was slapped by Xiao Yao and his head was smashed.


    After shooting, Xiao Yao still looked cold.


    "I''m asking again! Where is xian''er! " Xiao Yao said coldly again.

 Chapter 527

    Xiao Yao''s tone was very cold. It was as cold as just coming out of the ice cellar, which made people feel frightened and scared.


    Now the two blonde men squatting on the ground have already been scared.


    Their hair stood up all over their body and they were trembling all over.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao was so terrible that he shot their companions to death without saying a word. You know, their companions just said a word.


    Obviously, Xiao Yao means that if they dare to say another nonsense, it will be no amnesty!


    At this time, the remaining two blonde men trembled and dared not speak. They gently held their heads in their hands and looked at Xiao Yao warily, as if they were afraid that Xiao Yao would slap their heads.


    Looking at the two people squatting on the ground trembling and not talking, Xiao Yao snorted again, and a cold murderous spirit flashed in those eyes.


    "I ask again, where is xian''er! If you don''t, you two will die with these rubbish! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    With that, he raised his palm and looked at them with cold eyes.


    The two blonde men looked at Xiao Yao''s raised palm and his cold eyes. Their strong body trembled violently again.


    They naturally know that Xiao Yao wants to know the whereabouts of Narcissus, but they dare not say, because if they say Lord shakar, they will kill them.


    In this way, their bodies trembled more and more, and their foreheads were all dripping with sweat. It can be seen that they were extremely afraid.


    Looking at the two people still didn''t speak, Xiao Yao''s face sank again, and then one hand moved to their heads.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s big hand leaning over, they became more nervous.


    Finally, the blonde man on the right couldn''t help it anymore. As soon as he bit his silver teeth, he suddenly got up and rushed to Xiao Yao.


    "Madder! boy! Go to hell! " With a roar, the strong man rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Watching the blonde man rush over, Xiao Yao''s eyes burst with cold light, and then he took a big hand directly.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, the blonde man''s body was just close to Xiao Yao, and his huge head was slapped by Xiao Yao.


    Bright red blood and white things were sprayed from his head and everywhere in the air. Even the hot blood gas came out of the air. These hot blood gases were fused with the evaporated blood water just now, which made the blood smell of the surrounding air stronger.


    Then there was another dull sound of "Bang..." and the man''s body fell to the ground, just in front of the last man squatting on the ground.


    Now everyone has been killed by Xiao Yao, leaving only the blonde man in the middle.


    The blonde man looked at the headless body lying in front of him. He had already been paralyzed on the ground. Not only that, there was a smell of urine from his crotch. Unexpectedly, he was scared to pee just now.


    Seeing that the big man had been scared to pee, Xiao Yao walked towards him with a cold hum. Then he went to the big man and put one hand heavily on the big man''s head.


    "Now you are the only one left. If you don''t say it again, you will end up like them... You have figured it out..." Xiao Yao put his big hand on the man''s head and said softly.


    Now the blonde man had been scared silly. He kept nodding at Xiao Yao.


    "I said, I said... You, don''t kill me, I said..." the blonde nodded and said.


    "Say! Where is she! " Xiao Yao pressed his head again with his big hand.


    "She''s... She''s... She''s on the ice..."


    "Boom..."


    The blonde man was trembling. However, before he finished speaking, he heard a dull sound of "boom" behind them. This deafening dull sound directly interrupted the man''s voice.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao and the big man quickly turned their heads and looked behind them.


    At this sight, the two people were frightened and exploded in an instant.


    I saw that the giant human bear statue about ten meters high moved, and its huge bear foot more than half a man stepped directly on Xiao Yao and the blonde man.


    The giant foot trampled down, and a huge dark shadow shrouded them.


    Looking at the giant foot stepping on it, Xiao Yao quickly wanted to grab the blonde and leave without saying a word, but to his shock, the ice carved giant bear was not only huge, but also extremely fast.


    Before Xiao Yao could catch the blonde, the giant foot stepped down directly. Seeing the giant foot stepped down, Xiao Yao''s hair stood up. He knew he must not stay any longer. If he stayed any longer, I''m afraid there would be only one end for him, that is, being trampled into meat pie!


    Then, without saying a word, Xiao Yao quickly flew out.


    "Bang..."


    There was a dull noise. Even though Xiao Yao tried to run out, he was still severely hit by the huge bear''s foot, and his tall body was directly hit and flew out.


    At the moment when Xiao Yao was hit and flew, the huge bear foot didn''t stop for a moment. It directly stepped on the man who was going to leak to Xiao Yao.


    The blonde man stared at the big step with big eyes. His strong body "poop..." was trampled into a mess in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had already been hit by the bear''s foot into the corner of the ice sculpture paradise, and he was hit by the bear''s foot heavily, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, the ten meter high giant ice sculpture did not attack Xiao Yao again. After trampling the blonde man to death, it slowly retreated back and stood on the same place.


    Seeing the giant bear ice sculpture suddenly stand back, Xiao Yao''s face sank in an instant.


    I''m afraid the reason why the giant bear ice sculpture moved just now is to kill the big man who is going to leak to himself.


    Now as soon as the big man dies, he has lost all the clues of Narcissus, so how can he not be angry!


    But how did the giant bear ice sculpture know that the blonde man wanted to disclose information to himself?


    Can''t someone around control it?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face sank again. He quickly stood up and looked around. He wanted to see if there were others around the ice sculpture paradise.


    However, he looked around and didn''t see anyone. Looking at the ice sculpture paradise without anyone, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    Immediately, he only prepared to close his eyes slightly and take a good look with his divine consciousness.


    However, just as he was about to release his divine consciousness, a loud laugh came to mind in the air of the ice sculpture paradise.


    "Hahaha... Boy, are you looking for me? Do you know where I am? " A wild laugh sounded in the ice sculpture paradise, and the sound was very arrogant.


    Hearing this burst of laughter, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect anyone here.


    Immediately, he quickly swept out a strong divine consciousness, but soon let him down, because he didn''t find anyone after sweeping the whole ice sculpture paradise.


    The arrogant laughter seemed to come from the giant bear ice sculpture in front of us.


    Seeing Xiao Yao still looking around, the arrogant voice rang again.


    "Hahaha... How''s it going? Can you find me? " The arrogant voice asked again.


    Hearing the arrogant voice talking again, Xiao Yao completely determined the source of the voice, that is, the giant ice sculpture bear more than ten meters high in front of him.


    He never thought that the giant ice sculpture human bear could speak, but he had explored it with divine consciousness. There was no one in it.


    It seems that these bear people organizations should have a special way to control these ice sculptures.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao looked up at the ice sculpture bear with a cold face.


    "Hum... Who are you and why do you want to catch xian''er! Are you there, too? " Xiao Yao looked up at the ice sculpture bear and asked coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, the ice sculpture bear chuckled again.


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is why you came to the snow country. If you make it clear, I''ll give your woman back to you..." the ice sculpture bear smiled at Xiao Yao.


    "Hum... Naturally, I came to the snow country to find my friends. A few days ago, the queen of the West and the Gu God came to the snow country and lost their trace. Can''t I come to find them? Tell me where they are!" Xiao Yao coldly looked at the ice Carver bear and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the arrogant voice smiled twice.


    "Oh, so you''re talking about the old woman with white hair and the old man in black robe. I''ve killed them in my territory. There are them in these ice sculptures in front of you... Haven''t you seen them just now..." the ice sculpture bear smiled and said. His voice seemed to be flirting with Xiao Yao.


    After listening to the ice sculpture bear, Xiao Yao''s face cooled down.


    He already knew that the ice bear man was playing with himself. He just wanted to play with him.


    "Hum... If I guess correctly, you should be the Shaka organized by the bear people?" Xiao Yao no longer answered the ice bear man, but asked coldly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the voice inside the ice sculpture bear man was obviously stunned, and then he smiled twice.


    "Oh? Why do you think I''m Shaka? " There was a curious tone in the voice.


    Hearing a curious tone, Xiao Yao hummed again.


    "Because you speak Chinese fluently, I''ve seen you once. At the junction of sky city and snow country, I took thousands of bears from you. I think you are the only one who can speak Chinese fluently..." Xiao Yao looked up at the ice bear man.


    When Xiao Yao said this, the ice bear man was stunned again.


    But soon his tone became heavy, because he hated to hear the words "defeated generals under his hands" most!


    Xiao Yao robbed qianxiong from him at the beginning. He still resents it now!

 Chapter 528

    Soon, the giant bear ice sculpture, which was more than ten meters high, hummed coldly, and its huge head trembled slightly.


    "Hum... I don''t know who is the defeated general of my hand. That day, you saw my blood corpse and ran away in a hurry. You ran away, but now you say I am the defeated general of my hand. Boy, you have a thick skin..." the giant bear ice sculpture said in a heavy cold voice, and there was obviously some murderous spirit in his tone.


    Hearing the words of giant bear ice sculpture, Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows gently.


    Since the giant bear ice sculpture says this now, it can completely prove that he is Shaka. It seems that Shaka is still angry about what happened that day.


    But Xiao Yao did run away that day.


    Because Shaka summoned numerous blood corpses from the snow. There are at least hundreds of blood corpses. You know, those blood corpses can''t die. How can he not run? Who doesn''t run is a fool.


    "Yes, I ran away that day, but I ran with thousands of bears. There are so many blood corpses in your hands that you didn''t even catch me. It only shows your incompetence, so you are still my loser..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to Shaka.


    Xiao Yao is stimulating Shaka now. He wants to annoy Shaka and lead him out of the dark. As long as he leads him out of the dark, Xiao Yao will be able to catch him.


    If we catch Saka, it will be easy to find the whereabouts of Narcissus and the Western Queen Mother.


    At this time, as soon as Xiao Yao said this, the voice in the ice sculpture was obviously more angry. He only heard another cold hum.


    "Hum... Boy, you''re a good talker. Everything you die can make you survive. It''s obvious that you ran away because you were afraid. Now you say I''m your loser. You''re really shameless..." Shaka said coldly.


    Hearing Shaka''s angry tone, Xiao Yao didn''t relax at all. He stared at the giant bear ice sculpture, and then hurried to pursue the victory.


    "Who''s shameless? Who knows? You''re still so complacent when you surround me with so many blood corpses. Do you think you''re very proud? If you are really unconvinced, why don''t we have a good duel now! I won''t run this time, and you can''t summon those blood corpses! What do you think? " Xiao Yao quickly raised his head and said to the giant bear ice sculpture.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the giant bear took a quick and deep breath, and was ready to promise, but his "good!" Before the word was spoken, he swallowed it back.


    It looks like it suddenly wakes up.


    Then, after the giant bear ice sculpture woke up, he took a breath and looked at Xiao Yao coldly.


    "Want to motivate me? Hum... Boy, you''re still young... Don''t you want to compete? Well, I''ll give you a day! If you can find me in one day, I''ll compare with you... If you can''t find me in one day, ha ha... Sorry, I''ll give your woman to my brothers... "


    "Boy, the opportunity is in front of you. Think about how to find me. I hope you can find me in another day. Otherwise, your woman will... Ha ha..." the giant bear ice sculpture suddenly looked up and laughed, and the laughter was very arrogant.


    After laughing, the whole ice sculpture paradise suddenly became quiet, and the voice in the giant bear ice sculpture disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing that the whole ice sculpture paradise suddenly calmed down, Xiao Yao shouted at the giant bear ice sculpture again. However, after shouting, the giant bear ice sculpture will no longer respond to him. The giant bear ice sculpture is like a normal ice sculpture, without the slightest strangeness and soul.


    Looking at the giant bear ice sculpture like this, Xiao Yao''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t think he didn''t blow up Shaka.


    And not only did it not blow up to Shaka, but now he has been beaten by Shaka.


    You should know that these bear people organizations kill people without blinking an eye. If they dare to deal with Fu Xi''s Queen Mother and Gu Shen, they will definitely dare to deal with Xiao Yao, and if they dare to deal with Xiao Yao, they will definitely dare to kill Narcissus.


    So now Narcissus is definitely life-threatening.


    If Xiao Yao can''t find Shaka in one day, she may be ruined by those hateful bear men.


    If it really becomes like that, Xiao Yuan really doesn''t mind killing in the mortal world! At that time, he may wipe out the whole mortal slaughter!


    Because Narcissus is his woman!


    He must not let his woman be insulted by that one!


    Soon, Xiao Yao scanned the silent ice sculpture paradise again. After finding no suspicious traces, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and left angrily.


    He has to find a clue to Shaka now.


    But he was not familiar with the snow country at all, so now he had to go back and ask the blonde Alice for help.


    Maybe Alice can help him find it.


    After all, Erdos is just so big.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets in the West and night falls, a round of blood red round sun slowly falls to the west, which also dyed the clouds in the sky red. The residual light of the sunset scattered from the sky and dyed the snow on the earth red.


    People carrying cheese and steak in the streets began to rush home. The red sunset poured on them and pulled their figure long.


    The whole quiet and dreamy town is like a fairy tale world. People can''t help looking at the ripples in their hearts.


    Soon, the red sunset slowly fell again, the night began to cover, and the beautiful and lovely ice lamps on the roadside began to light up.


    The golden light shines on the street, making the street quiet and beautiful again.


    It''s already more than 6 p.m.


    If this time is in China, people must have just got off work and are on their way home, but the snow country is different, because the sky will be dark by more than 6 o''clock, and people have already gone home for dinner.


    At this time, a man and a woman suddenly came out side by side on the street. The man was wearing a long black down jacket. His tall and handsome body looked more handsome and charming against the background of the long down jacket.


    Beside the man is a woman with long blond hair. The woman is also tall. Her exquisite body exudes the breath of excitement while walking.


    This man and woman are not others. They are Xiao Yao who fought in the ice sculpture Paradise this morning and Alice, a blonde who woke up.


    Today, after Xiao Yao left the ice sculpture paradise, it was almost noon. Instead of going anywhere else, he hurried Liu Wenfei and Qianyue back to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, Qian Yue''s body began to have a fever again. In addition, she was slapped heavily by the human ice sculpture. Up to now, she hasn''t woken up and is still in a coma and deep sleep.


    Xiao Yao is even more worried when he looks at the unconscious shallow moon. He originally wanted Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia to look for clues with him, but it seems that they can only look after shallow moon in the hotel.


    So in the afternoon, Xiao Yao alone looked for clues near the ice sculpture park for a long time, but he didn''t send anything all afternoon.


    Originally, he wanted to find Alice for help, but Alice was already tired to rest because she had been on duty all day and night, and Xiao Yao didn''t dare to disturb Alice.


    In this way, Xiao Yao didn''t ask Alice out until five or six o''clock in the evening.


    Now snowflakes have begun to float slowly in the sky. These snowflakes fall on their heads and shoulders, adding a bit of charming beauty.


    "Miss Alice, what do you want to eat? I''m not familiar with the snow country, and I don''t know which restaurants here are good. Why don''t you recommend..." Xiao Yao whispered to Alice.


    He told Alice this morning that he would invite her to dinner this evening. At that time, he was just polite, but he didn''t expect to invite her to dinner this evening.


    Because he had to ask Alice to help find the location of Shaka.


    At this time, Alice heard Xiao Yao''s question, and her little face turned a little red. Then she glanced at Xiao Yao gently.


    "Mr. Xiao, have you ever eaten our frozen steak in the snow country? Why don''t we eat this..." Alice glanced at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Alice''s words, Xiao Yao didn''t object, because after all, he was not familiar with the snow country, and he didn''t know what cold steak was.


    But since Alice wants to eat, he will be satisfied.


    Soon, Xiao Yao nodded slightly, and then directly followed Alice to a European restaurant not far away.


    The European restaurant doesn''t look very big, but the exquisite decoration makes people look very comfortable. The huge long floor glass windows stand around, so that people can directly see the outside scenery.


    Although the restaurant is not very big, there are a lot of people in the restaurant. I''m afraid there are at least 40 or 50 people. These people include locals from the snow country and many foreign tourists.


    Judging from the popularity of the restaurant, the cold steak Alice said seems really good.


    Then they sat down in a window seat. Through the long landing window in front of them, they could see the outside scenery.


    After sitting down, they specially ordered the cold steak Alice said.


    When the cold steak came up, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but smack his tongue, because the so-called cold steak is to freeze the steak into hard ice, and then cut it into small squares. After these small squares are put into his mouth, it is the kind of "crunchy" crisp sound.


    It feels like eating popsicles.


    However, although this kind of steak is hard, it tastes clear and refreshing. It has a pleasant fragrance and makes people feel that it has a different flavor.


    "Mr. Xiao, how does this cold steak taste? Is it the first time to eat such a thing... "Alice suddenly looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Hearing Alice''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    This steak is really good, but he didn''t come to eat today. He came to ask Alice for help this time, so he had to get into the subject quickly.

 Chapter 529

    Then Xiao Yao looked at Alice and nodded slightly. Then he slowly put his knife and fork on the plate and looked at Alice tightly.


    Now he must go straight to Alice.


    Because when he came to find Alice, Liu Wenfei disagreed very much. She said she was afraid that Alice, a fox, would seduce him away, so Liu Wenfei naturally disagreed.


    Liu Wenfei tells Xiao Yao that if he comes out, he can, but he must bring her with him.


    Xiao Yao naturally refused to agree when he saw this. He knew that if he came with Liu Wenfei, his old waist wouldn''t want it. At that time, as long as Alice looked at herself, Liu Wenfei''s little hand would twist herself.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao sneaked out to ask Alice for dinner this time. He didn''t let Liu Wenfei know.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at Alice and cleared his throat slightly.


    "Cough... This cold steak is really good, but Miss Alice, in fact, I came to see you today. I hope you can help..." Xiao Yao asked softly, staring at Alice closely.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t know whether it''s good to ask directly. After all, before he came, he said to invite guests to thank Alice. Now he suddenly asked her directly for help. I don''t know if she would be angry.


    Just as Xiao Yao stared at Alice, Alice put down her knife and fork gently, and then smiled and nodded at Xiao Yao.


    "I knew you must have something to ask me for help today. If you have anything to say, I will help you if I can help..." Alice said softly, looking at Xiao Yao.


    In fact, Alice has guessed that Xiao Yao asked her to help. You should know that Narcissus suddenly disappeared. How can Xiao Yao be in the mood to invite others out to dinner.


    He invited her to dinner for only one purpose, that is to ask her for help.


    As soon as Alice said this, Xiao Yao, sitting opposite, suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, Miss Alice. In fact, there''s nothing else. It''s still about my missing friend. Today we went to the magic snow and ice sculpture paradise you said. I want to know who opened the magic snow and ice sculpture paradise and where its figure is..." Xiao Yao said to Alice.


    As he spoke, Xiao Yao told Alice everything that happened in the magic snow and ice sculpture paradise today, including his bet with Shaka.


    So Xiao Yao wants Alice to help him find the location of Shaka in one day.


    Alice was a little surprised after hearing Xiao Yao''s story about what happened in the magic snow ice sculpture paradise. She had lived in the snow country for so many years and had never seen those ice sculptures move. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao said that those ice sculptures would kill people, which was unthinkable.


    But Alice didn''t believe Xiao Yao.


    Because she could see that Xiao Yao must not have lied.


    Then Alice frowned slightly and shook her head slightly.


    "The figure behind the magic snow and ice sculpture park is very mysterious. I have stayed in Erdos for so many years and have never heard of the owner of the magic snow and ice sculpture park. It seems that no one has ever mentioned this person..." Alice shook her head gently.


    Hearing Alice''s words, Xiao Yao was disappointed again. He didn''t expect that this magic snow and ice sculpture paradise should be so mysterious that even Alice didn''t know half of it.


    Now he wants to know not only who is the boss behind the scenes of magic snow ice sculpture park, but also where these exquisite ice sculptures come from.


    This morning, after he and Liu Wenfei saw the ice statues of the Western Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God in the ice sculpture paradise, everyone was surprised, because these ice sculptures are so similar to the Western Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God.


    Xiao Yao thinks that ordinary ice sculptors can never make ice statues like this. Since they can make ice statues like this, there is only one possibility.


    It may be that they carved it face to face according to the appearance of the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God.


    Therefore, if we find out where these ice sculptures are made, it is possible to find the location of the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God.


    Then Xiao Yao took a deep breath and hurriedly looked at Alice again.


    "Miss Alice, do you know where the ice sculptures in this magic snow ice sculpture paradise come from? They can''t be directly processed in the ice sculpture park, can they? " Xiao Yao asked again quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Alice shook her head gently.


    "Of course not. Ice sculpture manufacturing requires a very fine manufacturing process. Ice sculpture paradise certainly does not have this process. These ice sculptures in magic snow ice sculpture paradise are all made from the ice sculpture processing plant ten miles west of Erdos..." Alice quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Alice said this, Xiao Yao suddenly became excited.


    Ice sculpture processing plant?


    If these ice sculptures are really made by the ice sculpture processing factory, the queen mother of the West and the Gu God are likely to be in this ice sculpture processing factory.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was even more excited.


    You know, he''s not much away from a day now. If he doesn''t find Shaka before noon tomorrow, Narcissus will be in danger.


    So now he suddenly heard such a favorable clue. How could he not be excited.


    "Miss Alice, can you take me to this ice sculpture processing factory? I think my friend may be there..." Xiao Yao stared at Alice and said quickly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s worried appearance, Alice smiled and nodded.


    To tell the truth, it''s better to help Xiao Yao than to treat him to dinner. After all, Narcissus disappeared on duty yesterday, and she also has a trace of responsibility.


    "OK... I can take you, but Mr. Xiao, if I help you find your friend, can you promise me one thing..." Alice whispered, looking at Xiao Yao.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Alice, please say, if I can do it, will I refuse..." Xiao Yao hurriedly received.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Alice smiled cunningly on her beautiful little face.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want you to treat me to dinner... Do you think you can promise..." Alice said softly, looking at Xiao Yao.


    As she spoke, her little face became ruddy.


    Hearing Alice''s words, Xiao Yao was embarrassed.


    He understood what Alice meant. She obviously said that today''s meal was not good, but it was really his problem. Now he was worried about the comfort of Narcissus, how could he eat calmly with Alice.


    If Narcissus is rescued, he will treat Alice to dinner.


    "Miss Alice, don''t worry... If you save my friend, don''t say a meal, I''ll treat you ten times a hundred times..." Xiao Yao quickly stared at Alice and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Alice smiled gently on her beautiful face, and then followed Xiao Yao to the hotel.


    Now Xiao Yao wants to go to the hotel to see Liu Wenfei and shallow moon.


    Because shallow moon is an important person looking for the Gu God. Only her own life Gu can find the location of the Gu God, so he must take them with him.


    After arriving at the hotel, the comatose shallow moon has awakened. Although she has awakened, she is still a little hot. It seems that she was really frozen that night. Even if Xiao Yao lost some fairy Qi to her, she has not completely improved.


    Looking at the appearance of shallow moon, Xiao Yao took a breath, and then a golden immortal Qi appeared in his hand. He quickly lost the golden immortal Qi to shallow moon''s forehead.


    The golden immortal Qi entered the body, and the weak body of shallow moon suddenly trembled. Soon, the pale face gradually became ruddy, and the temperature on the body slowly retreated.


    Seeing that shallow moon''s body recovered a lot, Xiao Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he knew that he could never walk again this time. If he walked again, I''m afraid his body would be more unbearable. Because that place is in the western suburb of Erdos, and it has to walk ten miles. I''m afraid it will take at least more than an hour to walk such a long distance.


    In such cold weather, if the shallow moon goes so far, her life will really be here.


    Soon, with Alice''s help, Xiao Yao found a taxi near the hotel. The five of them crowded into the taxi and killed them all the way to the western suburb of Erdos.


    Because it usually snows at night, the road is slippery, and taxis don''t dare to drive fast. It took more than half an hour to drive slowly to the destination ten miles away from the western suburbs.


    For more than half an hour, Xiao Yao deeply felt what it was like to have a cold light behind him.


    Because he was sitting in the co pilot, and Liu Wenfei was sitting in the back seat behind him. When she was in the hotel just now, Liu Wenfei saw Xiao Yao bring Alice back, and her little face suddenly cooled down.


    However, she can''t do it in front of Alice, so she has been looking at Xiao Yao with a cold face all the way, and her appearance is almost angry into ice sculpture.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s cold appearance, Xiao Yao didn''t dare to turn back easily to provoke her. He was afraid that Liu Wenfei would twist his hand around his waist.


    Soon, reminded by Xiao Yao, they got off the car a kilometer or two away from the ice sculpture processing factory. In order not to be found, they had to walk for a while.


    Alice naturally took the lead in this walking distance.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they came to the front of the ice carving processing factory. Looking at the ice carving processing factory in front of them, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    At first he thought the ice carving processing factory here was just such a big processing factory, but when he arrived, he knew why Alice dared to bring herself here.


    Because it is not a processing plant at all. It is a combination of many large and small processing plants.


    These large and small processing plants can be counted in detail. I''m afraid there are more than a dozen. These more than a dozen processing plants are connected together and have become an ice sculpture processing base!

 Chapter 530

    Looking at the dozens of large and small ice carving processing plants connected in front of him, Xiao Yao opened his big eyes and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Miss Alice... This, this is what you call the ice carving factory?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking Alice.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s surprised appearance, Alice couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    She knew that Xiao Yao was surprised that there were so many processing plants here, but she didn''t say there was only one here.


    Then Alice nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao... This is the largest ice sculpture processing base in the snow country. Many ice sculptures in the ice sculpture paradise are made here. For example, those ice sculptures in the magic snow ice sculpture paradise are also processed here..." Alice quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Alice''s explanation, Xiao Yao couldn''t help feeling a little big.


    These dozens of large and small ice sculpture processing plants say more or less. Now he must find a way to accurately find out which processing plant made the ice sculptures in the magic snow ice sculpture paradise. If he finds it wrong, he may scare the snake.


    You should know that the strength of the bear people organization in the snow country is quite strong. If you find it wrong, you will find them at the first time with the strength of the bear people organization.


    Then Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at Alice.


    "Miss Alice, do you know which of these ice sculptures comes from the magic snow ice sculpture paradise?" Xiao Yao asked again quickly.


    But as soon as Xiao Yao finished asking, Alice just shook her head gently.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao, but I don''t know exactly which processing plant I come from, because I haven''t been here. I only know that the ice sculptures in the ice sculpture paradise are processed here..." Alice quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Alice''s words, Xiao Yao nodded helplessly.


    Now there was no way. Since Alice didn''t know, they had to find it by themselves.


    The only person who can find the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God is shallow moon. After all, shallow moon still has his own life Gu.


    Now we can only rely on the life Gu of shallow moon.


    Soon, Xiao Yao turned and looked at the shallow moon.


    Now shallow moon is still pale and very weak. Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia are standing around her and helping her.


    "Shallow moon, how''s your body now? Can you sense the breath of Gu God again with the original life Gu in your body?" Xiao Yao asked the shallow moon softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, shallow moon''s pale little face nodded gently.


    "I''m fine. I''ll try now to see if I can sense grandpa''s life Gu breath..." shallow Moon said weakly to Xiao Yao.


    With that, she raised her little hand slightly, and then summoned the blood red bug. After the bug was summoned, shallow moon''s face was obviously pale again.


    But she didn''t say anything. Instead, she quickly closed her eyes, whispered a spell, and looked for the ice carving processing plants in front of her.


    Because they are still some distance away from those ice carving processing plants, the speed of searching for the shallow moon is very slow. In addition, it is night and cold snowflakes are floating in the sky, which adds a lot of difficulty to the weak shallow moon.


    Soon, shallow moon held her small hand and looked for these ice carving processing plants for more than ten minutes.


    Finally, while everyone was waiting anxiously, shallow moon''s weak body suddenly trembled slightly, and then she opened her eyes and pointed to her right front.


    "There it is! There''s grandpa''s smell over there! " Shallow moon pointed to the right front and said excitedly.


    Hearing what shallow Moon said, Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others became excited. If shallow moon could feel the breath of Gu God here again, it would prove that they were right. The mother emperor of the Western King and Gu God are likely to be here.


    Hearing these words of shallow moon, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but "thump" in his heart. If the mother emperor of the West King and the Gu God were really here, it was possible to find Narcissus here.


    "Shallow moon, are you sure it''s ahead?" Xiao Yao looked at shallow moon and asked excitedly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, shallow moon nodded with emphasis.


    "Yes, I''m sure it''s there. Although grandpa''s breath is weak, I don''t think I can feel wrong! This is the breath of this life Gu on Grandpa... "Shallow Moon said seriously to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as shallow Moon said this, Xiao Yao''s face became more excited. He took a deep breath and quickly waved his big hand.


    "Well, since it''s definitely there, let''s go now, but we''re not familiar with the environment here, so we should be careful..."


    "Alice and shallow moon are standing behind me. Bai Xia and Wen Fei are standing last. Remember, if any special situation happens, remind me first. Don''t do it without permission!" Xiao Yao reminded the crowd.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s arrangement, everyone put away the excitement on their faces, and everyone''s face became a little serious. Then Alice quickly helped shallow moon to stand behind Xiao Yao.


    Seeing Alice standing behind Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei''s cold little face snorted again.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Because she also knows that Xiao Yao''s arrangement is right. After all, Alice and shallow moon have no accomplishments, and she and Bai Xia are experts in the opening period. They have the obligation to protect Alice and shallow moon.


    Immediately, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia also stood behind Alice and shallow moon. They were alert to what happened behind them.


    Seeing that the team had stood, Xiao Yao nodded gently, then waved his big hand again, and directly led the people to the direction pointed by shallow moon.


    Soon, they crossed the wasteland in front of them in more than ten minutes. After crossing the wasteland, they came to the vicinity of more than a dozen ice carving factories.


    When he was looking from a distance, Xiao Yao found that these factories were not very big, but when he walked in, each factory here covered an area of at least more than ten mu, and some large factories even had the size of twenty or thirty mu.


    Now the factories are surrounded by dazzling LED headlights, which illuminate the ice sculpture processing base like day.


    The goose feather snowflakes looked so beautiful under the irradiation of these lights, as if it was like a sudden heavy rain of white petals, which made people look unreal.


    In addition to the dazzling LED headlights, there are also some harsh mechanical sounds from the factory. These mechanical sounds seem to be processing something, which makes people sound harsh.


    Looking at these huge ice carving processing plants in front of them, Xiao Yao and others all showed a look of vigilance. They walked forward carefully.


    However, fortunately, there were no people outside the factory, and they didn''t see a shadow along the way. Now, maybe it''s at night, so people usually don''t come out. After all, it will snow heavily in the snow country at night.


    Soon, Xiao Yao carefully led the way and whispered to the shallow moon behind him.


    Shallow moon still held the blood red bug in his palm. Under the guidance of the bug, Xiao Yao slowly led the people to an ice sculpture processing factory at the back of these factories.


    After arriving at the last ice sculpture processing factory, Xiao Yao, who was standing in front of the road, suddenly stopped. Everyone was surprised to see Xiao Yao suddenly stop.


    Then they quickly looked forward.


    They saw a super huge factory in front of them. The factory was several times larger than the small factories they passed through. Even the surrounding walls were hundreds of meters long and seven or eight meters high.


    At such a high distance, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to climb over the wall, because even if they can climb up, they may fall half paralyzed when jumping inside.


    In addition to being tall and long, this terrible wall also has a black gate about seven or eight meters high in the middle. This gate is like the Black Gate of ghost city, but this gate is certainly not as good as the gate of ghost city.


    After all, the gate of the ghost city was made by the ghost king himself. The gate in front of him is just an ordinary scrap iron gate.


    Looking at the huge ice sculpture processing factory in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face couldn''t help sinking. He thought it might be here, but if you want to confirm, you must ask shallow moon.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at the shallow moon.


    "Shallow moon, is this where you feel?" Xiao Yao looked at the shallow moon and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, shallow moon quickly picked up the bloody bug in her hand, and then looked at the huge ice sculpture processing factory in front of her.


    Then she looked at the ice carving factory and nodded.


    "Yes, Xiao Yao, it''s here... When I was far away, Grandpa''s breath was very weak, but here, Grandpa''s breath was very strong, even more than the breath on the ice sculpture we saw in the magic snow ice sculpture paradise... So I think grandpa must be here!" Shallow moon stared at the huge ice carving processing factory and said.


    Hearing that shallow moon was sure to be here, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, and his handsome face sank again.


    Now that it has been determined that it is here, he must go in and investigate. Although the tall fence in front of him can block ordinary people, it is almost dispensable for him.


    Because he has wall piercing skills.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at shallow moon, Liu Wenfei and others, then waved his big hand gently and directly collected them into the blood soul flag.


    After receiving the blood soul flag, Xiao Yao immediately penetrated the wall directly from the seven or eight meter wall.


    After entering the ice carving processing factory, Xiao Yao suddenly heard a strong and dazzling light in front of him, which almost blinded his eyes.


    In this way, it took him more than ten seconds to slowly slow down and adapt to the strong light. Xiao Yao quickly looked forward with his eyes slightly open.


    I saw a huge courtyard in front of me.


    There are several huge LED headlights hanging above the courtyard. The dazzling light just came from these LED headlights.

 Chapter 531

    Looking at the LED headlights above the courtyard, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but squint gently. It''s best not to watch this dazzling light for a long time. If you watch it for too long, it may hurt your eyes.


    Soon, Xiao Yao slowly looked into the courtyard and stopped looking at the dazzling headlights above the courtyard.


    Due to the strong light, the courtyard is as bright as day, and everything in the yard is reflected in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    After seeing everything in the courtyard, Xiao Yao couldn''t help taking a breath in shock.


    Because the yard is full of things. These things are nothing else. They are the exquisite ice sculptures.


    However, these ice sculptures are not statues of animals or plants, but all human ice sculptures.


    These human ice sculptures are different. They have men and women, old and young. Each ice sculpture looks like their own characteristics.


    They stood densely in the yard, like the neat and brave soldiers, as if they were standing here guarding the ice carving processing factory.


    Looking at these dense human ice sculptures, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    This morning, he suffered from these humanoid ice sculptures in the magic snow ice sculpture paradise. At that time, he was almost besieged to death by those ice sculptures.


    So now he suddenly sees so many human ice sculptures. How can he not be afraid.


    If these ice sculptures attack people like those in magic snow ice sculpture paradise, Xiao Yao will face another difficult war.


    However, now that he has arrived here, it''s no use to be afraid. Now the only way is to find the position of the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God.


    As long as he can find them, it will be much easier for him to deal with these bear man organizations.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at these ice sculptures and snorted coldly. Then he quickly waved his big hand and directly released shallow moon and Liu Wenfei.


    After Qian Yue and Liu Wenfei were released, they all showed a trace of surprise when they saw these human ice sculptures in front of them. From the expression on their faces, they are also afraid of these ice sculptures now.


    They were afraid that the ice sculptures would suddenly attack them.


    Looking at the people worried, Xiao Yao quickly looked at the shallow moon.


    "Don''t be afraid... These ice sculptures shouldn''t attack people. Now the most important thing is to find the Gu gods first. As long as you find the Gu gods, these ice sculptures are nothing..." Xiao Yao quickly said to shallow moon.


    Xiao Yao nodded as soon as he said this.


    Then she quickly picked up the bloody bug in her palm and looked for it in the yard.


    In about a minute or two, the shallow moon seemed to find the location of the Gu God breath.


    However, it seemed that although she had found it, her eyebrows frowned tightly, as if she had encountered some trouble.


    Looking at shallow moon frowning tightly, Xiao Yao had some doubts.


    "Shallow moon, how... Can you find the location of Gu God?" Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, shallow moon slowly retracted her eyes, but her eyebrows were still frowning tightly.


    "Xiao Yao, I''ve found grandpa''s breath... But..." shallow moon suddenly stopped halfway.


    Hearing that shallow moon has found the breath of Gu God, Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others are naturally very excited, but looking at the frowning appearance of shallow moon, Xiao Yao knows that shallow moon should have noticed something wrong.


    So he quickly looked at the shallow moon again.


    "But what, is there a problem?" Xiao Yao asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, shallow moon nodded gently.


    "Grandpa''s breath is in the middle of the yard now, but I don''t know why. I feel that there are a lot of Grandpa''s breath in the middle of the yard. These smells are big and small, and I don''t know what''s going on..." shallow moon quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    After listening to Qian Yue''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned. Then, his face couldn''t help being gloomy again.


    He didn''t expect that the breath of Gu God was in the middle of the yard.


    If the breath of Gu God is easier to say in the plant, he can directly collect shallow moon and Liu Wenfei into the blood soul flag, and then pass the skill in an instant, so that people won''t find it.


    But if it''s in the middle of the courtyard, it''s not very good.


    Because the place where they are standing now is an extremely hidden place, which is difficult for others to find. However, if they go to the middle of the yard, they will certainly be found by the people of the ice carving processing factory. That place is too obvious.


    When we find them, they will be a little more dangerous.


    In addition, what does shallow moon mean by saying that there are many Gu gods in the middle? Are there many Gu gods in the middle?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    "Shallow moon, are you sure that the breath of Gu God is in the middle of the yard?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking shallow moon again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, shallow moon quickly nodded again.


    "Yes, I''m absolutely sure grandpa is there..." shallow Moon said to Xiao Yao again.


    Looking at the determined appearance of shallow moon, Xiao Yao took a deep breath.


    Since shallow moon has determined that it is there, he has no good way. Now he can only take shallow moon and Liu Wenfei to the middle of the yard.


    He knew that it might be a trap set by those bastards of Shaka. Shaka would deliberately put the Gu gods in the middle of the yard and wait for his own rescue.


    But even if it was a trap, he would go and have a look.


    After all, if there are Gu gods and the mother emperor of the Western King, he can also save them.


    "Well, now that we have arrived here, we''ll go and have a look. If we really disturb them, we''ll fight them directly..." Xiao Yao stared at the yard in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, shallow moon and Liu Wenfei all nodded gently.


    Before they came, they had decided to listen to Xiao Yao''s orders, so no matter what Xiao Yao said now, they would obey.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei, shallow moon and others all agree, Xiao Yao takes another deep breath, and then takes people slowly to the middle of the yard.


    Now there is still heavy snow floating in the sky, and the snowflakes are pouring down, dyeing the whole huge yard white.


    Looking at the heavy snow and the ice sculpture in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face couldn''t help wondering.


    Because when they passed the ice carving processing plants in front of them, the harsh mechanical sound could be heard from each factory.


    But now there was no sound of machining in the huge ice carving processing factory in front of him. The whole yard was very quiet. Even their slight footsteps could be heard clearly.


    Looking at the strange scene, Xiao Yao frowned deeper.


    However, he has no way. Now he can only move forward. If he is really in danger, he can only fight hard.


    Soon, Xiao Yao led the crowd slowly over these ice sculptures standing in the yard, and then walked to the middle of the yard.


    But when they got to the middle of the yard, everything in front of them immediately stunned Xiao Yao, shallow moon and others.


    Because there was a big circle with a diameter of seven or eight meters in front of me, in which hundreds of human ice sculptures stood densely.


    These human ice sculptures are not others. They are just the appearance of Gu God.


    No wonder shallow moon just said that she felt a lot of the smell of Gu gods. It turned out that these human ice sculptures were causing trouble!


    But apart from the as like as two peas, the ice sculptures are amazing, and there is something more shocking.


    This thing is that hundreds of Gu God ice sculptures surround a large pool about three or four meters long.


    The pool is full of red water like blood. These red water are rolling, and there is an old figure in it.


    The old figure showed only half of his body, and the clothes on this half of his body made people feel familiar.


    Although the clothes are familiar, the body has been highly rotten. The old body has rotted everywhere from top to bottom, from face to shoulder, and even the skin and flesh on his face have fallen off, which makes people don''t recognize him at all.


    The blood red pool water keeps rolling, and they continue to wash this half of the old body. Whenever the blood pours on the body, the rotten flesh and blood will continue to flow out disgusting blood.


    This bright red blood, coupled with the exposed half of the rotten body, made people immediately feel sick and want to vomit.


    Looking at the terrible and disgusting blood pool, the shallow moon standing next to Xiao Yao was not calm at once. She saw that her pale little face became more white in an instant. Her white face was painful.


    Besides her face changed, her body was shaking violently, and the tears in her beautiful eyes burst out like a flood.


    Because she had recognized whose dress was in the blood pool.


    This black robe is the robe of Gu God!


    As like as two peas, the snake, the mouse and the ant are all the same. The clothes that are so small are not so long as the gods are so long.


    Shallow moon never thought that her grandfather, who was looking for hard, turned out to be like this.


    "Ah!! no grandpa! grandpa! Are you okay? How could you be like this! " Shallow moon screamed and cried directly.


    While crying, she also wanted to jump directly at the blood pool.


    Seeing that shallow moon was suddenly about to rush towards the blood pool, Xiao Yao, who was standing on the side, was also startled. Without saying a word, he quickly hugged shallow moon in his arms.


    He must not let the shallow moon rush past.


    Not to mention whether the blood in the pool is harmful or not, he didn''t even know who the people in the pool were.


    Although he was dressed in the clothes of a Gu God.


    But his body rots like this. Who knows whether he is real or not.


    "Shallow moon, don''t get excited! The corpse in this pool is not necessarily a Gu God! Gu Shen is a master in the fusion period. How can ordinary people kill him! " Xiao Yao hugged shallow moon tightly and comforted him.

 Chapter 532

    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the excited shallow moon in her arms was suddenly stunned. Then her weak little hand grasped Xiao Yao''s arm tightly, and a glimmer of hope appeared on her pale face.


    "Xiao Yao, what you mean is that this is not my grandfather. He is fake, isn''t he?" Shallow moon tightly grasped Xiao Yao''s arm and asked weakly.


    Hearing what shallow Moon said, Xiao Yao took a breath and nodded slightly.


    Because he doesn''t know whether this is a Gu God or not. Now the body has rotted like this. Even if the immortal comes, he can''t see who it is. Now he can only comfort shallow moon like this.


    Besides, with the strength of the integration period of Gu God, few people in the world can deal with him, so Xiao Yao really doesn''t believe that the rotten blood corpse in front of him is Gu God.


    "Yes, shallow moon... I think this may be false. Don''t get excited. Let''s go and have a look first..." Xiao Yao comforted shallow moon again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s comfort, shallow moon was quiet again. She was not struggling, but slowly walked up to the blood pool in front of her with Xiao Yao''s help.


    Looking at Xiao Yao walking with shallow moon to the blood pool in the middle, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia standing behind hurriedly followed.


    Now Liu Wenfei is not jealous because Xiao Yao holds shallow moon, because her face is full of worry. She is also worried that the highly rotten body in front of her will be a Gu God. If it is a Gu God, her grandmother, the Western Queen Mother, must be equally dangerous.


    So now she can only hope that the blood corpse in front of her is fake.


    Soon, they passed through the hundreds of Gu God ice sculptures, and then came around the blood pool. After walking around the blood pool, a strong and pungent smell of blood immediately spread, as if the rolling red liquid in the blood pool was really human blood.


    In addition to the disgusting smell of blood, patches of goose feather and heavy snow were falling in the sky, but these snowflakes did not fall into the blood pool. They melted at a height of one or two meters in the blood pool, as if the rolling blood temperature in the blood pool was very high.


    Looking at the melting snow and disgusting blood pool in front of her, all the people didn''t look very good. Shallow moon stood by the blood pool and carefully identified the blood corpse, but she couldn''t identify it after looking at it carefully for a few minutes.


    Because the blood corpse was so rotten that the flesh and blood on his face had no good face. Some flesh and blood hung down and couldn''t see any appearance at all. Moreover, the bright red blood was flowing down from his face and looked very disgusting.


    Looking at the disgusting body, shallow Yue''s body couldn''t help trembling, and the pale little face turned pale again.


    Because although she can''t see the body, she has felt the breath of Gu God here.


    Although the smell on the body is weak, there is a strong smell in the pool of blood, so the body may be her grandfather.


    Thinking of this, shallow moon shook her body slightly, and then grasped Xiao Yao''s arm tightly.


    "Xiao Yao... I can feel grandpa''s breath in these blood, which is likely to be grandpa..." shallow moon''s small hand tightly grasped Xiao Yao, and his weak body trembled constantly.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao''s face sank slightly.


    If shallow moon could really feel the breath of Gu God on this corpse, it would be a bad thing.


    However, it is reasonable to say that these human ice sculptures in front of us also have the smell of Gu God, so the smell on the body is not necessarily true.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao calmly glanced at the ice sculptures in front of him, and then looked at the bodies in the pool.


    "Shallow moon, how do you feel the smell on this corpse and these ice sculptures? Which is stronger, or is the breath the same? If this corpse is a Gu God, his breath should be strengthened! " Xiao Yao reminded the shallow moon.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, shallow moon was slightly stunned.


    She did feel it just now, but the smell on the body was very weak, even much weaker than those on the ice sculptures in front of her, but she could feel the strong smell in the pool of blood.


    Is this body not grandpa''s, and the blood in the pool is Grandpa''s blood?


    "Xiao Yao, can you pick up this corpse? I want to have a closer look. Just now I sensed that the smell on this corpse is very weak, not even as strong as that on these ice sculptures..."


    "However, the blood in the pool has a strong smell. I suspect these are grandpa''s blood... You take him up now, and I can use my life poison to lead out grandpa''s life poison. If this is Grandpa, he must have life poison..." shallow moon stared at Xiao Yao nervously.


    After listening to Qian Yue''s words, a light came out of Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    Since the shallow moon can lead out the life Gu in the Gu God, it''s much easier to do.


    If there is no natural Gu in this corpse, he must not be a Gu God! On the contrary, if there is a natural Gu, it is definitely a Gu God.


    Soon, Xiao Yao handed the weak shallow moon to Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia. He looked at the blood corpse in front of him with a cold face, and then rushed directly to the blood pool.


    When his body rushed to the top of the blood pool, Xiao Yao immediately felt an unpleasant smell of blood and heat.


    The hot air was like boiling water, which made his face hot and dry. Feeling the hot and dry gas, Xiao Yao finally understood why the snowflakes melted in mid air. It turned out that the temperature here was much higher than that in other places.


    However, he didn''t feel the hot and dry heat when he stood by the blood pool just now. It seems that the blood pool is also strange.


    Then Xiao Yaofei flew over the blood pool, and then directly bent over the body in the blood pool.


    At this time, the corpse still stood motionless in the blood pool with his eyes closed. Part of his terrible eyelids had fallen, and some of his white eyeballs were exposed. However, even so, Xiao Yao could tell that he was now closed.


    Looking at the blood corpse with closed eyes, Xiao Yao waved his big hand and grabbed it directly on the shoulder of the blood corpse.


    But when Xiao Yao''s hand was about to grasp the shoulder of the blood corpse, a shocking thing suddenly happened.


    The blood corpse who closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and his face without skin became ferocious in an instant.


    Then, he opened his mouth and directly bit Xiao Yao, not only his mouth, but also his big bloody hands like Xiao Yao.


    "Ah! Xiao Yao! Be careful! " Seeing that the blood corpse suddenly came alive, Liu Wenfei and shallow moon standing by the pool were also startled. They quickly screamed to Xiao Yao.


    However, it was too late for them to remind, because Xiao Yao had arrived at the blood corpse, and he was not even ten centimeters away from the blood corpse.


    "Click..."


    With a crisp sound, I saw that the two big hands of the blood corpse quickly grabbed Xiao Yao''s two arms. After grasping it, the blood corpse didn''t stop. It opened its mouth and directly bit Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao had already noticed it, and he noticed it earlier than Liu Wenfei and shallow moon. After all, he was close to the blood corpse recently, but although he noticed it first, he could not escape the attack of the blood corpse.


    Because the speed of the blood corpse was too fast, it grabbed its arm in an instant.


    Looking at the blood corpse holding his arms tightly, the big mouth bit again. Xiao Yao suddenly snorted coldly, and then quickly kicked the blood corpse''s mouth.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, the big foot kicked on the mouth of the blood corpse, directly kicked out the pouring mouth of the blood corpse, and several sharp teeth were kicked out.


    However, the blood corpse was not kicked out, and it still held Xiao Yao''s arms tightly.


    "Roar!!"


    With a roar, the blood corpse seemed to be kicked angrily by Xiao Yao. It roared and quickly bit Xiao Yao. Those terrible arms held Xiao Yao tightly. It looked as if it must bite Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the blood corpse biting again, Xiao Yao was angry immediately.


    Now his arm is tightly grasped by the blood corpse, and he can''t get rid of it at all. It seems that if he wants to take down the blood corpse, he can only do it hard.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and a golden light rushed up his arm from his mind. When the golden light touched the blood hand of the blood corpse, the blood corpse was like an electric shock. In an instant, Xiao Yao quickly released his hand with a fierce roar.


    Seeing that the blood corpse loosened his hand, Xiao Yao snorted coldly again, and then his two big hands twisted directly into the blood corpse''s head.


    Now he wants to kill the bloody body directly.


    Because this bloody corpse is obviously no longer human. He is dead. If he is really a Gu God, killing him is also a relief for Gu God.


    If he is not a Gu God, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, he can''t let the blood corpse escape and hurt Liu Wenfei and shallow moon.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s two big golden hands quickly approached the head of the blood corpse.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s big golden hand suddenly hit, the blood corpse''s face was obviously frightened. It was another roar, and the terrible body suddenly ran out of the blood pool.


    Seeing that the blood corpse was about to run, Xiao Yao was startled. He hurried to catch the blood corpse, but the speed of the blood corpse was too fast. Xiao Yao didn''t touch it at all.


    Then, the blood corpse rushed into the air in an instant.


    At this time, the dazzling LED headlights all shine on the blood corpse. These lights clearly illuminate the whole appearance of the blood corpse. The snowflakes all over the sky rush down, and they float around the blood corpse, making the smell on the blood corpse more terrible.


    Looking at the blood corpse suddenly flying into the air, everyone couldn''t help looking up. When they saw the blood dripping from the blood corpse, everyone felt a burst of panic and nausea.


    Soon, when the people were stunned at the blood corpse, a burst of arrogant laughter suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Hahaha... Boy, I didn''t expect you to find here so soon. It''s good! I like you more and more... "


    "This blood corpse is the Gu God you are looking for. I made him into a blood corpse. If you want to find me, you should solve him first... Ha ha..."

 Chapter 533

    The sound of this crazy laugh was very arrogant, and the arrogant sound echoed in the whole ice carving processing factory.


    Listening to the roar of laughter, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Naturally he knew who the voice was.


    This voice is the Shaka who has an appointment with him one day! I didn''t expect that Shaka knew they were here.


    Soon, Xiao Yao jumped out of the blood pool directly, and then fell beside Liu Wenfei and shallow moon. After landing, he looked up in the air.


    "Hum! Saka, now that I have found you, should you abide by our bet and let xian''er go! " Xiao Yao raised his head and said in a cold voice in the air.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the voice in the air laughed wildly again.


    "Hehe... Boy, when did I say I would let your woman go? I seem to say that if you can''t find me in one day, I''ll give your woman to my subordinates..."


    "Besides, have you found me now? It seems not... Now you still have a little time. If you can''t find me before 10 a.m. tomorrow, I''ll be sorry for your woman... "Shaka''s voice came from the air again.


    Hearing Shaka''s words, Xiao Yao almost vomited blood.


    Just now he scanned around the plant with his divine sense, but he still didn''t find the figure of Shaka. It seems that he shouldn''t be here, or he''s hiding very hidden.


    "Hum, Shaka! I tell you, if you dare to touch a hair of xian''er, I will kill all your bear people organizations! " Xiao Yao roared at the heavy voice in the air again.


    However, Xiao Yao''s words did not pose much threat to Shaka. Shaka smiled twice, revealing a trace of disdain in his tone.


    "Hehe, just because you want to kill me, bear man organization? Even the four masters of China were made into blood corpses by me, not to mention you, a little expert in the opening period... "


    "Since you want to kill me, you should first solve the Gu God blood corpse... I know which of you can win... Hahaha..." Shaka laughed wildly again.


    After that, it became quiet in the air.


    At this time, the dazzling light still shines on the blood corpse staying in mid air. The falling snowflakes keep flying around the blood corpse, which makes people not only not beautiful, but also afraid.


    "Roar!!"


    Then, as soon as Shaka''s voice disappeared, the blood corpse standing in mid air gave a loud roar. Then, the blood corpse suddenly moved. He waved his disgusting arm and commanded the more than 100 Gu God ice sculptures on the ground.


    With a wave of the blood corpse''s big hand, all these Gu God ice sculptures on the ground suddenly moved. They all turned slowly and looked at Xiao Yao, Qian Yue and others.


    Seeing these ice sculptures, all of them suddenly turned and looked at themselves. Shallow moon and Liu Wenfei were also shocked. They didn''t expect that this terrible blood corpse could command these ice sculptures.


    Then, shallow moon looked at the floating blood corpse on her head and at the hundreds of ice sculptures in front of her, and her body could not help shaking slightly.


    "Xiao Yao, is what the man just said true? Is this really my grandfather?" Shallow moon looked at these ice sculptures and blood corpses in front of her and quickly asked Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the question of shallow moon, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    "Don''t believe what he said. The Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King are experts in the fusion period. They can''t deal with it. This corpse is absolutely fake. Wait until I solve him. You can try him with your own life Gu and see if there is any Gu God''s life Gu in his body..." Xiao Yao explained to shallow moon with a calm face.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, shallow moon''s nervous heart still didn''t relax, and her little face was still worried.


    She was worried that this was Grandpa.


    Looking at shallow moon, who was still worried, Xiao Yao''s face was cold again.


    Now he can''t go on like this. He must find Shaka now! Even if this place is razed to the ground, he will find the son of a bitch of Shaka!


    As for the Western Queen Mother emperor and Gu God, Xiao Yao felt that they should be here!


    He''s going to solve all the ice sculptures and blood corpses here now!


    Today he must find the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at these slowly coming ice sculptures and the floating blood corpses in the air. His handsome face was instantly full of murderous spirit.


    "Hum! OK! Since you like to play tricks on others with these tricks, I will completely destroy you today! I see how you can make these garbage ice sculptures! " Xiao Yao looked at the ice sculptures in front of him and said sternly.


    With that, Xiao Yao waved his big hand and a small black flag appeared in his hand. This small flag is the blood soul flag in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    Then, he waved the blood soul flag at these ice sculptures, and saw more than 50 women in white in the air.


    These women in white are wearing white gauze. Each of their graceful bodies looks beautiful and attractive, which makes people feel haunted.


    These more than 50 women in white are not others.


    They are the fierce ghosts who built the nine floors of the foundation accepted by Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao has handed over eighty-one fierce ghosts such as Su ruanqing to Murong Tianqi. Now he has only more than 50 fierce ghosts with nine floors of foundation.


    The more than 50 fierce ghosts haven''t reached the Enlightenment period because they practice later than Su Ruan Qing.


    However, even if they didn''t practice in the opening period, now they have reached the peak of foundation building by relying on the skill handed over by Xiao Yao, and will break through the opening period at any time.


    This morning, Xiao Yao didn''t summon these fierce ghosts in the magic snow and ice sculpture paradise, because he knew that the day would do too much damage to them.


    But now it''s evening, so Xiao Yao doesn''t have to worry that they will be hurt. With these experts who build the foundation and peak to deal with these ice sculptures, Xiao Yao is absolutely confident to raze this place to the ground!


    "Hum! Everybody listen to me! You can smash all these ice sculptures in front of me in ten minutes! Not one! " Xiao Yao pointed to the ice sculptures slowly rushing in front of him and shouted.


    "Yes! My Lord! "


    At Xiao Yao''s command, all the more than 50 fierce ghosts in white bowed to Xiao Yao.


    With that, they waved their claws and rushed to the ice sculptures.


    You know, these fierce ghosts are all the peaks of foundation building. They are only one step away from the opening period, so how can they be afraid of these ice sculptures without any accomplishments.


    Soon, the sharp claws quickly grabbed the ice sculptures. The moment the red claws touched the ice sculptures, they directly scratched their bodies into pieces.


    After a while, more than a dozen ice sculptures turned into broken ice. The broken ice fell to the ground and made a "Ding Ding" sound.


    Looking at these human ice sculptures being broken in an instant, Xiao Yao relaxed a little. He knew that these fierce ghosts could definitely destroy these ice sculptures.


    Then he quickly looked up at the bloody corpse in mid air.


    Now he has to get rid of this bloody corpse!


    Otherwise, it will certainly hurt Liu Wenfei and shallow moon.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao directly soared into the air and quickly killed the blood corpse with two big golden hands.


    At this time, the blood corpse was obviously conscious. When he saw Xiao Yao killing with his golden hand, his terrible face obviously showed a look of fear.


    Then his bloody body turned and wanted to escape.


    Looking at the bloody corpse trying to escape, the murderous spirit on Xiao Yao''s face became stronger.


    "Hum! Want to go! Today, I''m going to destroy all your tricks of fooling people. I don''t think you can pretend to force! " Xiao Yao said to the bloody corpse ready to escape.


    With that, he directly chased the blood corpse with a blink skill.


    He knows that the blood corpse is fast, but no matter how fast it is, can it have its own blinking skill fast! Even if the blood corpse runs 100 meters first, Xiao Yao can catch up with it in front of him in an instant!


    Now the bloody corpse was obviously afraid of Xiao Yao''s big golden hand. He turned and ran away quickly, but he thought that Xiao Yao''s body appeared in front of him as soon as he turned around.


    Seeing Xiao Yao suddenly appeared in front of him, the blood corpse''s white eyes suddenly widened and looked shocked. Although it was shocked, it soon woke up. After waking up, it quickly thought of turning around and running back.


    But how could Xiao Yao let it run away again.


    Xiao Yao''s two big hands grabbed melon seeds directly at the head of the bloody corpse.


    "Click..."


    Suddenly there was a crisp sound. Xiao Yao grabbed the blood corpse''s head with his big hand and twisted it hard, which directly broke the blood corpse''s neck.


    After the neck was broken, the blood corpse''s head fell down in an instant, but even so, the blood corpse still didn''t die completely. He still waved his claws to catch Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the waving claws of the blood corpse, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and his big golden hand broke off directly to its arms and legs.


    "Click... Click... Click..."


    There was another continuous crisp noise. Xiao Yao directly broke the limbs of the blood corpse. After the limbs were broken, the blood corpse could no longer struggle. He saw it roaring with its mouth open.


    Listening to the shrill roar of the blood corpse, Xiao Yao didn''t say a word, but another big foot kicked it up to its big mouth.


    "Bang..."


    One foot fell, and the mouth of the bloody corpse was completely trampled by Xiao Yao, so he could no longer roar.


    After solving the blood corpse, Xiao Yao grabbed the blood corpse and fell down in front of shallow moon and Liu Wenfei.


    After landing, those fierce ghosts in white also happened to break all the hundreds of Gu God ice sculptures around, and there was a piece of broken ice in the middle of the whole yard.


    Looking at the broken ice, Xiao Yao nodded with satisfaction, and then threw the blood corpse in front of shallow moon.


    "Shallow moon, try to guide it with your own life poison to see if you can lead the poison bug from it!" Xiao Yao said to shallow moon.


    At this time, shallow moon''s face was pale and his expression was still a little excited.


    Because now the most critical moment has come. If there are grandpa''s poisonous insects on this bloody corpse, he must be Grandpa.


    If not, it proves that her grandfather may still be alive, so how can she not be excited now.


    Then, shallow moon walked to the blood corpse, squatted down slowly, and then released the blood red bug in her palm.

 Chapter 534

    At the moment when Qianyue released the little red bug in her hand, the whole yard suddenly quieted down, and everyone stared at her hand carefully.


    They are now afraid of a result.


    If this corpse is really a Gu God, then the mother emperor of the Western King and the three sisters of the Bai family must also be in danger.


    If the body is not, it means that the Western King and his mother are safe for the time being.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei''s small hands have firmly grasped Xiao Yao''s arms. It can be seen from the expression on her face that she now has an unprecedented sense of tension in her heart.


    Xiao Yao naturally felt the tension in her heart, so he gently patted Liu Wenfei''s small hand, and then held the big hand on her hand.


    The moment her big hand was held in Liu Wenfei''s hand, a warm current came to her. Feeling this warm current, Liu Wenfei obviously had some sense of security, and the nervous expression on her face was also reduced.


    Immediately, she leaned against Xiao Yao''s warm body, and then they continued to stare at the bloody bugs on shallow moon''s hands.


    Soon, the bloody bug in the palm of shallow moon had approached the seriously rotten blood corpse. At the moment of approaching the blood corpse, the bug trembled slightly.


    Looking at the trembling bug, shallow moon was also very nervous. She took a deep breath, calmed her nervous mood, and then began to mutter a spell in her mouth.


    At the moment when the spell came out, the blood red bug began to move on the palm of shallow moon.


    I saw it shaking its head and body, constantly circling in the palm of the shallow moon. It looked like looking for something.


    In this way, the red bug has been turning on the shallow moon''s hand for about five or six minutes, and almost dizzy the people staring at it.


    But when people looked dizzy, it suddenly stopped.


    Seeing the red bug suddenly stop, all the people standing around are nervous. They stare at the bug and want to know what it is doing.


    Soon, when everyone stared at it, the little red bug "whooshed" into the palm of shallow moon and disappeared directly.


    Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others were stunned when they saw the small insect suddenly get into their palm and disappear.


    "Miss Qianyue, what''s going on... It, why did it suddenly disappear..." Liu Wenfei hurried forward and asked Qianyue.


    Now the shallow moon is in a cold sweat, but when she saw the little bug drilling in, it was obvious that her expression relaxed.


    Immediately, she looked up at Liu Wenfei and Xiao Yao, and then gently shook her head.


    "This corpse is not grandpa... He doesn''t have grandpa''s own life Gu..." shallow moon whispered to Liu Wenfei and Xiao Yao.


    As soon as shallow Moon said this, the nervous Liu Wenfei immediately breathed a long sigh of relief, and her appearance became excited, as if the body was not a Gu God, and she was happier than shallow moon.


    Hearing the words of shallow moon, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows also stretched out.


    He didn''t believe that the Gu God and the queen of the West would be killed. You know, they are experts in the fusion period. These experts have reached the valley breaking period. They won''t die even if they don''t eat or sleep all the time.


    Therefore, with the strength of these bear people organizations, how can they kill Gu gods.


    Now the Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King must be trapped somewhere. He must find them quickly.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurried to the ice carving processing factory and carefully scanned it with divine knowledge. He wanted to see if there were any traces of Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King.


    In addition, he wants to know whether Shaka is here or not.


    If Saka wasn''t here, where would he be?


    Soon, in less than a minute, Xiao Yao scanned the ice sculpture processing factory with his divine consciousness, but unfortunately he still didn''t find the trace of Shaka.


    Although there was no trace of Shaka, he found some disgusting and terrible things in the factory in front of him.


    Because inside the factory, there were not processed ice sculptures, but bloody corpses.


    Looking at the bloody corpse, Xiao Yao took back the divine knowledge again.


    He really didn''t understand why there were so many bodies in the ice carving factory.


    He felt it necessary to take Liu Wenfei and them in to have a look.


    "Well, since this corpse is not a Gu God, it proves that they are still alive. I just scanned the plant with my divine knowledge, but I didn''t find anything..."


    "I think the Gu God and the Western Queen Mother emperor must not hide in a hidden place. Let''s go in and find out if there are any clues..." Xiao Yao said to Liu Wenfei and Qianyue.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei and shallow moon all nodded.


    Although this corpse is not a Gu God now, it can''t prove that Gu God and Western Queen Mother emperor are all right. Now they still need to find Gu God and Western Queen Mother emperor quickly.


    Soon, everyone calmed down, and then followed Xiao Yao to the factory.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood pool in the middle of the yard is about fifty or sixty meters away from the plant. There are all standing ice sculptures in the middle. These ice sculptures have different images, all of which are exquisite human ice sculptures.


    From the faces and clothes of these human ice sculptures, each one is exquisitely carved, and even brings out the charm of these people. At a glance, it seems to be a real person.


    Looking at these human ice sculptures, Xiao Yao and others slowly walked to the factory door.


    The plant in front of us is different from the general plant. The plant is five or six stories high, and the door in front of us is not the warehouse door or rolling shutter door of the ordinary plant.


    The door in front of me was a huge black wooden door. The black wooden door was painted with red marks. These marks combined like a spell used by the soul of China, which made people feel a little scary.


    Looking at the blood red spell, Liu Wenfei and shallow moon couldn''t help tightening their hearts. They felt a little afraid of these things.


    "Xiao Yao, what is this... Why are so many blood amulets painted on the door of the factory? Aren''t they an ice sculpture processing factory?" Liu Wenfei suddenly asked Xiao Yao nervously.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s question, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    He naturally knew what was inside. There were blood corpses inside. I''m afraid these blood amulets were used to suppress some ghosts. I''m afraid there were so many corpses. I''m afraid there was a great deal of Yin in them.


    "There are some disgusting things in it. Then you should be prepared and don''t be afraid..." Xiao Yao said to Liu Wenfei and shallow moon.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Liu Wenfei and shallow moon were stunned. They were curious about what was in it and why they used this blood amulet to suppress it.


    But just when they wanted to ask Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao had come to the front and said that the black wooden door had been pushed open.


    The moment the wooden door opened, a strong smell of blood came from inside.


    Smelling the strong smell of blood, several women standing at the door almost threw up. They quickly covered their nose and mouth with their hands for fear of being stun by the disgusting smell of blood.


    Now smelling the stench of blood, they had guessed what was inside. I''m afraid it was full of rotten bodies.


    Smelling this stench, Liu Wenfei, shallow moon and Alice all feel a little reluctant to go in, because this stench is really too uncomfortable. After you are not allowed to go in, the scene inside will be more disgusting than these bloody smells.


    Although they didn''t want to go in, Xiao Yao was the first to go in. Seeing Xiao Yao go in, several women had no choice but to follow, covering their nose and mouth.


    It is not dark inside the plant. All of them are bright with dazzling LED lights, which illuminate everything in front of them.


    Seeing everything in front of them, all the people standing at the door were shocked and widened their eyes.


    In front of the crowd was a path five or six meters wide. On the left and right sides of the path were round transparent glass jars. These glass jars were more than two meters high and one meter wide, and they were filled with potions.


    These potions are not terrible. What''s terrible is that there are still bodies in the potions. Some of these bodies have rotted. The rotten flesh and blood is red. A trace of blood also dyed the transparent potions red.


    Looking at the bodies in the round glass jar in front of us, shallow moon and Liu Wenfei couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because there are too many glass jars. There is a corpse in each glass jar. I''m afraid there are hundreds of these corpses!


    "Vomit..."


    "Vomit..."


    Looking at the bodies soaked in the potion in front of them, blonde Alice and shallow moon couldn''t help it anymore. They vomited together.


    After all, they have no accomplishments, so it is inevitable to see this disgusting scene.


    But fortunately, in addition to Alice and shallow moon, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia were forced to hold back.


    Although they endured, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful face became very pale. It could be seen that her stomach was not very good.


    "Xiao Yao, why are there so many corpses in here? What do they want to do? Are those blood corpses refined like this? " Liu Wenfei resisted the feeling of vomiting and asked Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s question, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    He didn''t know what he was doing, but it was really like refining blood corpses, because some corpses hadn''t even rotted, and the corpses were white with these white potions.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s probably refining blood corpses. Let''s go and find out if there are any clues..." Xiao Yao whispered to Liu Wenfei.


    Then he looked at Alice and shallow moon again.


    Now they have retched some sour water. Fortunately, they didn''t eat much at night, otherwise they would all spit out.


    Soon, after they vomited some sour water, the situation was much better. They looked at Xiao Yao''s concerned eyes, then shook their heads and said they were all right.

 Chapter 535

    Seeing that Alice and shallow Moon said they were all right, Xiao Yao was also slightly relieved, and then he nodded at them.


    "Well, since it''s all right, let''s go and have a look first... These corpses will adapt for a while..." Xiao Yao comforted them in a low voice.


    Then he turned and walked inside.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia, standing aside, quickly helped weak Alice and shallow moon.


    However, Liu Wenfei naturally won''t help Alice. In her eyes, Alice is a goblin seducing Xiao Yao.


    Soon, Liu Wenfei helped shallow moon and Bai Xia helped Alice. In this way, the four women followed Xiao Yao and walked slowly inside.


    The five or six meter wide path is not very long. They crossed the path in about seven or eight minutes. Although the path is not very long, don''t underestimate it.


    Because there are transparent glass jars on the left and right sides of the path. Some of the bodies in these glass jars look at Xiao Yao and others with their eyes open, which makes people feel a thrill.


    So it takes a lot of courage to pass this path.


    At the end of the path is a stainless steel door more than three meters high. This stainless steel door is like the automatic door of the operating room in the hospital. It not only has a logo, but also has the function of automatic purification.


    However, this kind of door has access control. If you want to open it, you can''t open it with the strength of ordinary people unless there are things such as remote control or fingerprint access control card.


    Looking at the three meter high automatic stainless steel gate in front of us, Liu Wenfei and shallow moon all looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, what should we do? How can we get in..." Liu Wenfei asked, looking at Xiao Yao closely.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao glanced at the stainless steel automatic door. If he was alone, he went in directly with a blink skill.


    But now there are Liu Wenfei and Alice, so now he can only break the door with brute force.


    This kind of gate may be very powerful for ordinary people, but for Xiao Yao, it is a piece of scrap iron.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao turned and looked at Liu Wenfei, Alice and others.


    "You step back and I''ll open it..." Xiao Yao said to the people.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia knew what Xiao Yao was going to do. He must break the stainless steel door with brute force.


    Then they hurriedly helped shallow moon and Alice back a few steps.


    Seeing that everyone retreated, Xiao Yao''s handsome face was cold for a few minutes, and then took a deep breath. A big foot suddenly kicked out and directly kicked it up to the stainless steel door.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull sound, Xiao Yao''s big foot kicked heavily on the stainless steel gate. The heavy gate shook hard, and the middle position was also kicked into the concave. However, although the middle position was concave, the gate did not fall down.


    Seeing that the huge door had withstood his own foot, Xiao Yao''s face was cold. He didn''t expect that the huge stainless steel door was quite strong.


    Then, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and quickly kicked at the stainless steel gate. This time, his big foot suddenly flashed a golden light. The golden light was very weak. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    "Bang!!"


    At the moment when the golden big foot was opposite the stainless steel gate, a huge sound came out. This sound was like a thunderstorm in summer. People really covered their ears.


    When the loud noise came out, the huge stainless steel door burst directly, and the heavy steel sheet quickly exploded around.


    Watching these broken steel pieces burst out, Xiao Yao quickly waved his big hand and protected the four women behind him. All the fragments burst out were blocked by him.


    Soon, after the fragments were blocked, the surroundings became quiet again. The four women behind Xiao Yao felt the quiet atmosphere. They slowly took their hands off their ears and looked at the stainless steel gate in front of them.


    They were startled at this look.


    I saw a big hole more than two meters wide in the middle of the heavy stainless steel gate just now. The big hole is emitting white smoke, which is like the disordered dust left by the explosion.


    Through the white smoke, people saw the thickness of the stainless steel gate, which was half a meter thick.


    Such a thick thing was kicked out by Xiao Yao!


    This is incredible.


    Looking at the broken gate and Xiao Yao''s big feet, all the women couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    They don''t know what will happen if they are kicked in the head by these big feet. Maybe they will be kicked out directly.


    Now Xiao Yao also saw the eyes of several women.


    But he didn''t care, but looked at the door in front of him and said softly.


    "Come on, go in and have a look..."


    With that, his body went directly into the big hole more than two meters wide.


    At the moment of entering the big hole, there was a very cold air inside, which was even colder than the snowy weather outside.


    Feeling the cold, Xiao Yao quickly looked forward.


    He couldn''t help being surprised at this.


    In front of me was a cold storage with white fog everywhere. At a glance, the cold storage was afraid to have thousands of square meters, and the place half a meter high from the ground was full of white cold air.


    These smoky air-conditioners floated on the ground, as if they had turned this place into a fairyland.


    Looking at the diffuse fog, Liu Wenfei, Alice and others who stood behind Xiao Yao also showed a look of surprise.


    They never expected that there would be a cold storage here.


    You know, the snow country is extremely cold, and every night, the temperature outside the snow country can reach minus 30 or 40 degrees. Where do you need a cold storage at such a cold temperature?


    What exactly does it mean to get a cold storage in here?


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao... We can''t be in the wrong place. Why is there a cold storage here? This is the snow country... "Liu Wenfei looked at everything in front of her and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s question, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but since those bear people organized to build the cold storage here, it must have their purpose. Now just go in and have a look.


    However, before entering, Xiao Yao came out of the blood soul flag with two warm copper furnaces. He handed them over to shallow moon and Alice. In addition to the copper furnace, he covered them with an extra thick cotton clothes.


    Just now Xiao Yao felt the temperature inside the cold storage. The temperature inside is definitely much lower than that outside.


    Now the temperature outside may be about minus 30 degrees, but the cold storage in front of us will at least be below minus 40 degrees.


    So in such a cold temperature, Xiao Yao naturally needs to protect shallow moon and Alice. After all, they have no accomplishments.


    After starting with the coat and the stove, shallow moon and Alice looked much better. Just now they could wear a dress outside, but they obviously felt cold in the freezer. Now Xiao Yao gave them the coat and the stove to warm up, which can really keep them going.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao gave the warm things to shallow moon and Alice, he turned his head and walked directly to the cold storage.


    The fog on the ground of the cold storage is so thick that you can''t see what''s under your feet, but you can see it clearly from above.


    Above the fog half a meter away from the ground, round glass cylinders appeared.


    This kind of round glass jar is the kind of large jar containing corpses they saw on the path outside just now. Now some of these round glass jars still contain dead corpses, but the potion soaked with corpses has been frozen into ice, and even the corpses are frozen in it.


    Looking at the frozen body in front of him, Xiao Yao looked puzzled.


    Is this a step in making a blood corpse? Blood corpses need to be frozen in such a cold temperature?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao still doesn''t understand.


    Then he walked slowly forward again.


    Soon Xiao Yao came to the end of the cold storage. The cold storage was not very big, only about 1000 square meters, so he soon came to the end.


    At the end of the cold storage are some round glass jars, but these round glass jars are different from those he saw just now.


    In front of them, these glass jars fell on the ground, and the bodies inside were gone, leaving only the round glass jar and the frozen potion inside.


    These potions did not melt or break. They turned into a human shape and remained firmly stuck in the round glass jar.


    Looking at these round glass jars lying on the ground in front of them, Liu Wenfei and shallow moon were also very confused. They didn''t understand why the bodies were gone or why they were still here.


    "Xiao Yao, why are there no bodies in these glass jars? Where did they get the bodies?" Liu Wenfei hurried to Xiao Yao and asked.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao shook his head.


    Naturally, he didn''t know where the bodies were. He wanted to know what these round glass jars were for.


    If it is used to make blood corpses, the corpses are gone. This glass jar should be thrown out, but why is it still here.


    Soon, when the people looked around the cold storage suspiciously, Alice suddenly ran to a round glass jar and squatted down.


    She looked carefully at the glass jar in front of her, and then touched the frozen potions inside with her hand. Looking at her, she seemed to find something.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others also saw Alice. Looking at the thoughtful expression on Alice''s face, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Alice? Did you find anything?" Xiao Yao asked Alice quickly.

 Chapter 536

    It was quiet in the cold storage. Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, all the people standing not far away looked at Alice.


    Alice was still squatting in front of the round glass jar, and her beautiful blue eyes were looking at the frozen potions in the glass jar.


    After a few seconds, Alice looked up at Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others.


    "Mr. Xiao, I think this may be the mold for making ice sculpture..." Alice looked up at Xiao Yao and whispered.


    As soon as Alice said this, the people standing around couldn''t help frowning. Everyone didn''t expect Alice to say such a thing.


    Shouldn''t ice sculpture be carved out of ice? How can it be made of molds now?


    "What do you mean? Aren''t all the ice carvings in your snow country carved with ice knives? How can you become a mold... "Liu Wenfei asked Alice with a frown.


    As soon as Liu Wenfei said this, Alice took a deep breath and got up to explain, but before her explanation came out, Xiao Yao cut off her words.


    Xiao Yao frowned and glanced at Alice.


    "Do you mean that all the human ice sculptures outside are made of this round glass jar?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at Alice and said.


    Alice nodded slightly at Xiao Yao''s words.


    "Yes, I just looked. The liquid medicine solidified in these round glass tanks is a very hard material, and it is painted with something like oil... When we passed those ice sculptures outside, I specially observed those ice sculptures, and there are some oily things on those human ice sculptures..."


    "I was a little surprised when I saw it just now. For example, the ice carvings carved with ice skates can''t have these oily things, and the human ice carvings carved with ice skates can''t be so regular... So those ice carvings outside must use the liquid medicine solidified in these glass tanks in front of me to make molds, Then it was processed with water... "Alice explained softly to the crowd.


    Alice''s explanation is simple.


    However, although it was simple, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei understood everything.


    The original ice sculpture is made of two components, one is carved manually with an ice skate, and the other is cast with a mold.


    The oily substances on those human ice sculptures outside are the same as those in these round glass jars, which means that those ice sculptures are poured from this mold.


    Thinking of this, the faces of Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei could not help but become ugly.


    If so, the bear organization is terrible.


    Because the appearance of those human ice sculptures outside is all different. Each of them has its own characteristics, so it is obvious that they are not cast by a mold.


    It is not cast by a mold, which shows that each ice sculpture is made of a real blood corpse.


    There are so many ice sculptures in the yard. How many blood corpses do you need!


    Moreover, not only in the yard, but also those ice sculptures in the magic snow ice sculpture paradise. Together, these ice sculptures can be said to be thousands.


    If there are thousands of blood corpses, thousands of people have died!


    Oh, my God!


    The result is simply unacceptable.


    Did these bear people and blood corpse cult kill so many people in order to make blood corpses?


    Thinking of this, it was difficult to see the extreme on everyone''s face.


    In addition to the unacceptable result, there is another major problem that gives them a headache.


    The question is where are the thousands of blood corpses?


    There are obviously not so many blood corpses in the plant. These blood corpses must be hidden in a place, and this is the most terrible place.


    At this time, the cold white fog was still floating in the cold storage. These fog slowly floated on everyone''s knees, making everyone feel a burst of cold.


    Alice, a blonde, dared not say anything when she saw the look of Xiao Yao and others, because she also felt that the result was too difficult to accept. After all, it was thousands of lives.


    In her impression, the snow country is a simple and loving country. Everyone here is full of enthusiasm and love. They will get up early every day to clear the snow on the streets. Will they simply live here with a smile.


    No one expected that there would be such darkness in this simple country. If it was spread, I''m afraid it would hurt everyone''s warm and loving snow people.


    Alice lowered her head now, and could see that she could not accept the fact.


    "Pop..."


    Suddenly, when everyone looked down, there was a dull sound. Listening to the dull sound, they quickly turned their heads and looked.


    The weak moon suddenly fell to the ground.


    Seeing that shallow moon suddenly fell to the ground, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei were startled. They rushed to shallow moon.


    "Shallow moon, how are you!" Xiao Yao quickly squatted on the ground and held the fallen shallow moon in his arms.


    Now shallow moon''s face is very ugly. That face is very white. After she is held in her arms by Xiao Yao, her closed eyes slightly open.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao... According to this... My grandfather, my grandfather, has he..." shallow moon''s eyes were full of tears, and his weak tone was speechless.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao''s face became more ugly.


    He naturally understood what shallow moon meant. If those ice sculptures outside were cast from these round glass jars, what would it mean?


    It can only show that the Gu God was once frozen in this round glass jar. Only when he was frozen in it can he form a mold with potion, and the mold can be poured into so many Gu God ice sculptures with water.


    With the powerful power of the Gu God, it can be frozen inside. Maybe it only shows that the Gu God is in danger.


    Now Xiao Yao doesn''t know how to comfort shallow moon.


    But now he hasn''t seen the body of the Gu God yet, so he doesn''t dare to draw a conclusion. Besides, the master of the integration period of the Gu God has already reached the immortal body, and it''s difficult for ordinary people to kill him.


    "Shallow moon, don''t be too pessimistic. It''s hard to say whether the Gu God is alive or dead. After all, we haven''t seen the body of the Gu God. Maybe it''s impossible to say where the Gu God is trapped..." Xiao Yao quickly explained to shallow moon.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, shallow moon''s face didn''t get better at all.


    She had imagined a lot of hope when she was outside, but this time something appeared again and again, which made it difficult for her to believe that grandpa was still alive.


    After all, this kind of glass jar needs to be frozen in the temperature of more than minus 40 degrees. She doesn''t know whether she can stick to Grandpa''s cultivation.


    Looking at the sad appearance of shallow moon, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    Now, since you can''t comfort shallow moon, it''s better to pick her up quickly. The ground of the cold storage is very cold, otherwise, it may freeze her.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, put one hand under shallow moon''s legs, grabbed shallow moon''s body with the other hand, and then directly held shallow moon in the form of a princess.


    Shallow moon''s body was very light, and Xiao Yao hardly wasted much energy.


    However, at the moment when the shallow moon got up, the white fog on the ground suddenly fluttered, and the ground below her also appeared.


    At the moment when the ground appeared, Xiao Yao was stunned and his eyes widened directly.


    Then, he quickly handed the shallow moon to Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia standing next to him, and he quickly squatted down and stirred up the white fog on the ground.


    The white mist was gently waved by his big hand, all of which slowly drifted around, and then revealed the ground below.


    At the moment when the ground appeared, Xiao Yao''s eyes widened again.


    Because he saw that the floor under the white fog was a layer of transparent glass, and there was a sea of red blood under the glass.


    The red sea of blood kept churning under it, as if it had been boiled.


    Looking at the churning sea of red blood under his feet, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He never thought that there was a layer of this kind of thing under the cold storage.


    Then he stood up quickly with a miso. He wanted to see what was covered under the white fog.


    Then, he immediately hit several auras with his hands, which hit the ground and dispersed all the white fog on the ground.


    Watching the white fog disperse, Xiao Yao quickly waved his hand and waved them all to the broken stainless steel door.


    Soon, in about five or six minutes, the white fog on the ground disappeared, and they were all blasted out of the cold storage by Xiao Yao.


    After all the white fog was blown out, the ground under the cold storage suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at the scene under their feet, all the people standing in the cold storage turned pale with fear.


    Because their feet are a layer of transparent glass.


    This layer of glass is very clean and you can see everything below.


    There is a sea of blood under the glass!


    This sea of blood is like a rolling lake, which makes people feel a boiling feeling, as if it had been boiled by fire.


    Looking at the rolling sea of blood under their feet, the people standing in the cold storage couldn''t help it anymore. They immediately turned around and vomited.


    Even Liu Wenfei, who had just been strong enough not to vomit, couldn''t help vomit.


    Because the bloody scene below is really terrible.


    The only better thing now is Xiao Yao and the shallow moon who was almost unconscious just now.


    Shallow month because she has vomited some just now, coupled with the excessive sadness just now, she doesn''t want to vomit so much, but her little face is still ugly.


    "Xiao Yao... What is this... Is this all human blood..." shallow moon''s white face looked at the sea of blood under her feet and asked.

 Chapter 537

    Hearing shallow moon''s words, Xiao Yao''s face was still gloomy, because shallow moon was right. These are human blood.


    Obviously, the blood is the same as that seen in the yard outside.


    But why is there so much blood here.


    Is there an underground sea of blood under the ground now?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face became more ugly. Just now he didn''t think there was something under the ground, so he only scanned the whole plant when he scanned with divine consciousness.


    I didn''t expect there was such a terrible place under the plant.


    Looking at the sea of blood rolling underground, Xiao Yao quickly closed his eyes and scanned the underground. He wanted to see what the underground was.


    Soon, a powerful divine consciousness scanned the ground, but he was surprised at this sweep.


    Because he found a huge space below. The space is really very large. It may even be a little larger than the plant in front of him.


    Feeling the huge space, Xiao Yao quickly opened his eyes.


    Now he must take Liu Wenfei and shallow moon to see the underground space, because he thinks there must be some incredible things in the underground.


    Soon, Xiao Yao quickly looked at Liu Wenfei and Alice who were crouching on the ground vomiting. Now Liu Wenfei and Alice are still crouching on the ground retching.


    However, it was obvious that there was nothing in their stomachs, but the more they squatted on the ground and vomited, the more they wanted to vomit, because there was a layer of glass under their feet and a sea of blood under the glass.


    So they looked at the underground Blood Sea and vomited even more. Finally, they simply closed their eyes and dared not look at the disgusting one below.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei and Alice, Xiao Yao felt that he couldn''t stay here.


    Immediately, he hurried to Liu Wenfei and pulled her up.


    "Please bear with me first. I found a passage leading to the underground here. Come with me..." Xiao Yao helped Liu Wenfei and hurriedly said to Alice and shallow moon white Xia.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the people quickly nodded.


    Now they want to get out of here quickly. If they go on like this, they will really vomit to death here.


    Soon, Xiao Yao helped Liu Wenfei and walked directly to a corner on the right of the cold storage.


    There is also a layer of glass in the right corner of the cold storage, but this layer of glass is not transparent, but black.


    When Xiao Yao scanned with his divine sense just now, he just scanned out this layer of glass. Under this layer of glass is a dark path.


    If others don''t pay attention, they won''t notice the secret way at all, so it''s hidden here.


    Xiao Yao quickly walked to the glass, and then pulled the black glass away with his big hand. After pulling it away, he fell and took Liu Wenfei down first.


    Seeing Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei go down, shallow moon and Alice are also stunned.


    Immediately, the three quickly followed Xiao Yao down.


    After walking down from the black glass, there is a staircase welded with steel. Maybe because of the humidity underground, some red rust has grown on the iron staircase. However, although there is rust, from the ladder at the foot, it should be passed by.


    Liu Wenfei and Alice thought it would be much better as long as they walked down, but they regretted it as soon as they walked down.


    Because under the stairs welded with steel, there was the churning blood, and the strong pungent smell of blood in the blood came from below.


    The bloody smell immediately made several people who had just resisted vomiting retch.


    Looking at the retching people, Xiao Yao hurriedly helped Liu Wenfei forward.


    However, the iron staircase was a little long. Xiao Yao probably walked down more than ten meters before he took the people to the end of the iron staircase.


    At the end of the iron staircase is a path paved with bluestone slabs, which is only two or three meters wide.


    On the right side of the path is a solid wall poured with cement, and on the left side is a rolling sea of blood. I''m afraid the sea of blood is more than ten meters wide, but the path is only two or three meters wide. The gap between them is really big.


    Now there are many stones piled on this side of the path against the sea of blood. These stones are red. I don''t know whether it is because the blood in the sea of blood beats the stones and dyes them red, or whether these stones themselves are red.


    Looking at the rolling sea of blood in front of him, Xiao Yao wanted to have a closer look, but Liu Wenfei and Alice could not help it. If he stayed here for a while, I''m afraid they could spit out the bile in their bodies.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help it now, so he quickly took the people along the path.


    The path is very long, about two or three hundred meters away, and not only the path is long, but also the blood sea is as long as the path, so this is a huge Blood Sea about two or three hundred meters long.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t figure out how much blood such a long sea of blood could hold. He only knew that if he filled the sea of blood, thousands of people would die.


    Soon, Xiao Yao helped Liu Wenfei and others to the end of the path.


    The moment they saw the end of the path, they were shocked and widened their eyes. Some even forgot to vomit.


    Because in front of them is a huge palace.


    The palace is more than ten meters high. The gate of the palace is stacked with high-grade white marble. The white marble is crystal clear and looks like a white gem.


    In addition to this beautiful marble, there are some high-grade mahogany, which is a luxurious and atmospheric gatehouse.


    The gate tower is about ten meters high. On it is hung a huge plaque. The plaque is black and engraved with four big characters "blood corpse Temple".


    Seeing the four characters "blood corpse Temple", Xiao Yao suddenly showed his surprised eyes again.


    He never thought that the underground of the factory was the hall of the blood corpse cult.


    Looking at the hall in front of him, Xiao Yao could not help frowning.


    Because this hall is really magnificent, but this style is obviously unique in China. How can this small snow country have a hall of this style?


    Besides, the nearest snow country is Europe. Their architectural styles are all European styles. Now why has it suddenly become an ancient style of China.


    In addition to the surprising style, there is also one thing that makes people feel puzzled. This is that there is no room in the huge hall. It is empty all around, and even no one is seen.


    Looking at the strange hall, Liu Wenfei, shallow moon and others couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao. It was obvious that they didn''t know what was going on.


    Feeling the confusion, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and looked at the hall in front of him.


    "Now that we have come here, let''s go in and have a look. Maybe there are clues about the Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King..." Xiao Yao whispered to the people.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the people would not disagree. They quickly nodded and followed Xiao Yao into the strange hall.


    After entering the gatehouse made of mahogany, the hall in front of me suddenly opened up. The hall is not only high, but also very large.


    Its length and width are at least 100 meters. Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others stand inside like little ants, which is very inconspicuous.


    On both sides of the hall stood eight columns.


    However, the carving on these eight columns makes people wonder. This kind of giant column is usually carved with a golden dragon or a golden phoenix with teeth and claws in China.


    But these eight columns are not. They are carved with a very strange animal.


    This animal is as thick and long as a sea snake in the sea. It also has circles of black stripes on its body. Even its head is somewhat similar to the snake head, but the only difference is that there is a long tube like a needle at the tip of its mouth, which is like sucking something.


    Looking at the terrible animal in front of him, Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed instantly, and a strong light burst out of his eyes.


    "Ancient monster, blood sucking salamander!"


    Xiao Yao bit his teeth and spit out a few words hard.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei, shallow moon and others naturally heard what Xiao Yao said. Now they are all frightened by the things on the giant column.


    They think this kind of creature is really terrible. Looking at the statue alone will make people feel numb. If they really encounter it, isn''t it to scare people to death?


    "Xiao Yao, what is the blood sucking salamander? Is it specialized in sucking blood?" Liu Wenfei and shallow moon all couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Hearing several people''s questions, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "This is a very terrible thing. It not only sucks blood, but also likes to eat human brains, but this kind of thing has become extinct..." Xiao Yao explained softly to the people.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Liu Wenfei, Alice and others suddenly burst their scalp. It was terrible to suck blood. It was terrible to suck human brains. It was really terrible.


    Fortunately, it has long been extinct.


    Looking at the pale faces of the girls, Xiao Yao took a breath and didn''t explain.


    Because he didn''t tell the truth to everyone.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not extinct. This ancient monster does not belong to the world at all, so how can we talk about extinction or not.


    What makes Xiao Yao puzzled now is how the murals of ancient monsters appeared in small places like the snow country. You know, even in the fairy world, this thing is cruel enough.


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Yao still didn''t understand.


    Then he shook his head gently and stopped thinking. Now he still wants to see what''s in this strange hall.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took back his eyes on the giant column, and then continued to enter the hall.


    When he reached the middle of the hall, everything in the hall was in his eyes.


    Then, when he saw the thing right in front of him, his face sank in an instant.

 Chapter 538

    Because there was something he didn''t want to see. He didn''t know how many places he had seen before.


    This thing is more than ten meters high. He has a very terrible face. His ferocious fangs and black and red face make people tremble.


    This thing is nothing else.


    It was the ghost statue that I saw in Nanman Siyu ghost village.


    In addition to seeing this ghost statue in shougui village, Xiao Yao also saw it at the general altar of forbearance mountain road in ye sangguo.


    Now he saw the ghost statue again in the blood corpse temple in the snow country. How could he not be surprised and angry.


    He really couldn''t figure out what the devil was.


    Why does it exist everywhere.


    And the most important thing is that these places are still all such evil organizations. Can''t the yin-yang division of blood corpse cult and forbearance mountain road be inherited?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    Now he doesn''t dare to speculate, but he knows that the yin-yang division of blood corpse cult and forbearance mountain road must be related to the ghost statue, otherwise these places can''t all worship the ghost statue.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei, Alice and others who followed Xiao Yao also saw the huge ghost statue. When they saw the teeth and claws of the ghost statue, their pale little faces became more nervous.


    Because this dark hall and this huge ghost statue simply make the atmosphere here as terrible as hell.


    Soon, the crowd closely followed Xiao Yao and looked carefully at the huge hall. They were afraid that some terrible things would suddenly jump out of this dark place.


    Seeing that Liu Wenfei and shallow moon were so afraid, Xiao Yao glanced at the giant statue in front of him, and then looked around.


    Now he still has a question to solve.


    The question is why there is no one in this huge blood corpse temple. Not only no one, not even the kind of blood corpse he had seen before.


    You know, there are thousands of ice sculptures outside, and there must be only a lot of blood corpses made by them. Then, Xiao Yao doesn''t understand why there are no blood corpses here.


    Soon, Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others all looked carefully in the hall.


    Now there is nothing special in the hall except the giant ghost statue and the eight giant columns.


    If the only thing that can shine is the floor under their feet and the walls around them.


    Because the floor under their feet is full of dark bluestones. These bluestones are very large, each of which is two meters long.


    These dark black bluestones are engraved with exquisite and simple patterns. These patterns are connected to form a large circle at their feet, and in the middle of the circle is something like a crystal ice coffin.


    The crystal ice coffin depicts a bloody corpse, surrounded by flames. This huge flame makes people look a little cold.


    In addition to the patterns on the bluestone slabs at the foot, there are also the patterns on the walls around the main hall.


    However, the pattern on the surrounding walls is different from the pattern of blood corpses under your feet.


    Because the patterns on the surrounding walls are not the crystal ice coffin at the foot, but a blood red corpse carved on it.


    These blood corpses were almost the same as those seen by Xiao Yao before. They were all bodies with ulcerated skin and bleeding all over.


    However, the color of these blood corpses seems different. They are divided into three colors: red, black and purple.


    And obviously, the level of red blood corpses is the lowest, because these red blood corpses are very disgusting, and there is no look in their eyes, just like a walking corpse.


    Behind the red blood corpse is a black blood corpse.


    This black blood corpse is better than the red blood corpse. Although its flesh and blood are also festering, it is obvious that there is a look in his eyes, but this look looks very fierce and frightening.


    In addition to the red blood corpse and the black blood corpse, it is the purple blood corpse at the back.


    This purple blood corpse is obviously different from the previous two blood corpses.


    Because there was a noble feeling on the purple blood corpse, his skin was not as rotten as the two blood corpses in front, and there was a faint purple light on his skin, which made him very atmospheric, just like a noble count.


    Plus it''s wearing a purple cloak.


    Against the background of this purple cloak, this purple blood corpse looks noble and grand, as if it is a king.


    Looking at the three blood corpse murals in front of us, Xiao Yao and Bai Xia, standing in the middle of the hall, frowned gently.


    Xiao Yao once heard Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min say that the blood corpses of the blood corpse cult are divided into three levels. Before, he had only seen one kind of red blood corpse. As for the black and purple blood corpses, he had never seen them.


    Is this what Murong Tianqi said is a higher level than the red blood corpse?


    When Xiao Yao frowned at the three murals on the wall, he suddenly found that Bai Xia standing next to him also frowned.


    Seeing Bai Xia frown, Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed.


    He knows that Bai Xia and Murong Tianqi are of the same level. Since Murong Tianqi and they know about the blood corpse, Bai Xia should also know.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked at Bai Xia next to him.


    "Bai Xia, do you know the black blood corpse and purple blood corpse behind?" Xiao Yao looked at Bai Xia and asked softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Bai Xia with a tight frown took back her eyes, and then nodded gently.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao... I know these two kinds of blood corpses. They are also things of the blood corpse cult, but they are much stronger than ordinary red blood corpses, and it is not easy to refine..."


    "Like this ordinary red blood corpse, it only needs ordinary people to refine it, but this black and purple blood corpse can''t. at least this black blood corpse can be refined by the body of an expert in the opening period..."


    "As for this kind of purple blood corpse, let alone their refining degree is more difficult, because this kind of blood corpse at least needs to use the peak master in the opening period or the body in the fusion period... So this kind of purple blood corpse is also the most noble!"


    "I''ve only said that there was a purple blood corpse before, but I''ve never seen it. The purple blood corpse painted on the wall must be the kind that the mother emperor said..." Bai Xia explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    Bai Xia''s explanation is very simple, and her voice is not loud.


    But these words spread to the people''s ears and immediately frightened the people present.


    Refining a purple blood corpse requires the body of a fusion master?


    oh my god.


    This is not a joke!


    You know, masters in the fusion period are experts who have opened the valley. Even if such characters are overlords everywhere, and they can absolutely destroy half of the country with their strength, how can they use their bodies to refine purple blood corpses?


    Now Xiao Yao is shocked after hearing Bai Xia''s explanation.


    Because he had fought with the fusion period masters before, it was absolutely invincible. He didn''t even have the power to fight back in front of those fusion period masters. If he refined such masters into blood corpses, wouldn''t he be really invincible.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face became more gloomy.


    He is suddenly more worried about the Gu God and the Western king mother emperor. If the Gu God and the Western king mother emperor are refined into purple corpses by these people of the blood corpse cult, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Ah!!"


    Soon, when everyone looked frightened and couldn''t accept Bai Xia''s explanation, a scream suddenly came from a distance.


    Hearing the scream, the people were startled.


    They quickly turned to look.


    Shallow moon is staring at a pair of big eyes and looking at a bloody bug in her palm in shock. This bloody bug is the life bug of shallow moon. Surprisingly, this bloody bug is struggling to wriggle on her hand.


    Looking at the struggling worm in shallow moon''s hand and the shocked look of shallow moon''s staring eyes, the people around suddenly became curious.


    "Miss Qianyue, what happened... Did you find anything..." Liu Wenfei asked Qianyue quickly.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, shallow moon''s body trembled slightly.


    "Yes, it''s grandpa... There''s grandpa''s breath here..." shallow Moon said excitedly to everyone.


    With that, she quickly raised the bloody bug in her palm, and then turned in the hall.


    Hearing this sentence, the people present were shocked again.


    They didn''t expect that shallow moon found the breath of Gu God here. Is it possible that Gu God is here now?


    Thinking of this, they quickly looked around. They wanted to see if there was a Gu God here.


    Soon, when the people were looking for it, shallow moon had run to the huge ghost statue in front of her with the bloody bug in her hand.


    Seeing the shallow moon running towards the ghost statue, they hurried to follow up without saying a word.


    The giant ghost statue was fifty or sixty meters away from the people. The distance was not too far. The people ran over in less than a minute.


    After running to the giant ghost statue, everyone was stunned.


    Because the ghost statue sits cross legged, it has more than a dozen arms, two of which are placed between the legs, and its two huge palms are concave downward.


    The concave part just forms a blood pool.


    This blood pool is not the most surprising.


    The most surprising thing is that there is a crystal ice coffin lying flat in the blood pool! And inside the ice coffin lies a body.


    The body is wearing a black robe with many poisonous insects and snake ants. These poisonous insects and snake ants look numb.


    Looking at the man in the crystal ice coffin, the shallow moon standing next to the giant ghost statue trembled heavily.


    "Grandpa!!"


    With a piercing roar, the little face of shallow moon immediately rushed into the blood pool.

 Chapter 539

    The piercing roar immediately startled the people standing nearby. Seeing that shallow moon was going to rush into the crystal ice coffin in front of her, Xiao Yao quickly stopped her.


    "Shallow moon, what are you doing! There''s a blood pool down here. Don''t get excited. I''ll help the Dharma save the Gu God! " Xiao Yao hurriedly grabbed the shallow moon and shouted fiercely.


    Xiao Yao must not let shallow moon jump down like this now. You know, the crystal ice coffin can be soaked in blood. Something must happen to her if she goes down like this.


    Seeing Xiao Yao holding herself tightly, shallow moon still cried bitterly and wanted to rush into the blood pool, but she couldn''t match Xiao Yao''s strength after all. Xiao Yao held her tightly and didn''t let her break free.


    In this way, shallow moon struggled for several minutes before she stopped. When she saw that she could not struggle with Xiao Yao, she slowly compromised. Her tearful eyes looked at Xiao Yao tightly.


    "Xiao Yao, this is my grandfather... He''s not fake. He''s really my grandfather... Please help me save him..." shallow moon looked up and choked.


    Hearing what shallow Moon said, Xiao Yao quickly nodded.


    He will save the Gu God naturally, but he must first confirm whether the Gu God is alive or dead. After all, Xiao Yao hasn''t figured out why the Gu God is in the crystal ice coffin.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll save the Gu God naturally. Now you stand aside and I''ll try to get him up..." Xiao Yao said quickly to shallow moon.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao wanted to save the Gu God, shallow moon quickly thanked him again and again. Then her excited body looked even weaker. Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly handed over the weak shallow moon to Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia standing next to him.


    Soon, after pacifying the shallow moon, Xiao Yao looked at the blood pool in front of him.


    The blood pool is in the two palms of the ghost statue.


    It has to be said that the palm of the evil ghost statue is very big. The blood pool can be three or four meters long, and the crystal ice coffin in the blood pool is also two meters long.


    The blood water in this blood pool is just like that used to make this crystal ice coffin.


    Looking at the crystal ice coffin in front of him, Xiao Yao quickly closed his eyes slightly, and a divine sense hit the Gu God in the ice coffin.


    He wants to see what happens to the Gu God.


    At the moment when the divine knowledge entered the crystal ice coffin, Xiao Yao immediately felt a burst of cold, but he didn''t care. Now he needs to see if the Gu God is still alive.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s divine sense observed the heartbeat and breath of Gu God.


    He was stunned at this look.


    Because he found that the Gu God still had a heartbeat and was still panting between his nose and breath! What does it mean to have a heartbeat and breath? That only means that the Gu God is still alive.


    Looking at the result, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly showed a happy look.


    As long as the Gu God is not dead.


    He must hurry to rescue the Gu God now, because the Gu God must know the whereabouts of the Western King, the mother emperor and the narcissus. As long as he is rescued, it will be easy to find them.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao was ready to withdraw his divine consciousness and open his eyes.


    However, at the moment he withdrew his divine consciousness, suddenly a voice came from the crystal ice coffin.


    "Boy, don''t act rashly. If you don''t do it well, you won''t save me, but you will be involved..." an old voice rang in Xiao Yao''s ear.


    Hearing the sound in the ice coffin, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    Naturally, he knows who this voice is. This is the voice of the Gu God. It seems that the Gu God is not dead, but even his divine knowledge is all right, but he is temporarily trapped here.


    Hearing the voice of the Gu God, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became more happy, but he didn''t dare to mess around. Since the Gu God used his divine knowledge to communicate with him, it must have a purpose.


    "Mr. Gu God, how can I save you? Please say..." Xiao Yao quickly communicated with Gu God with his divine knowledge.


    In fact, Xiao Yao originally wanted to call Gu God by his name, but when he thought that Gu God was not only the overlord of China, but also the grandfather of shallow moon and shallow snow, he would be better to add a gentleman.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the voice in the crystal ice coffin rang again.


    "There is another blood pool above this blood pool. If you rescue me from the crystal ice coffin, the blood pool above will burst and the blood inside will fall from the sky and spill on you..."


    "This blood has a strong corrosiveness. If you are stained with this blood, you are likely to be corroded and die if it is serious..." the voice of the Gu God explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    Gu Shen''s voice was not in a hurry, but he explained in detail.


    Then, listening to the explanation of Gu God, Xiao Yao quickly opened his eyes and looked up at the top of his head.


    There was a two or three meter rectangular glass on the roof above their heads. This rectangular glass was transparent. Through the glass, you can see a rolling red blood.


    The glass above is facing the blood pool with crystal ice coffin under their feet.


    Looking at the glass about two or three meters above, Xiao Yao suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. Just now he didn''t notice that there was a blood pool above his head. If it weren''t for the Gu God''s reminder, I''m afraid he would have rushed in and pulled out the crystal ice coffin.


    If you really pull out the crystal ice coffin, I''m afraid he, Liu Wenfei and shallow moon can''t escape the blood on it.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then he hurried to look at the crystal ice coffin.


    "Mr. Gu Shen, since there is a blood pool above, how can I save you?" Xiao Yao hurriedly asked Gu Shen.


    Since the Gu God has reminded him, the Gu God must have a way.


    "Boy, in fact, it''s easy to do this. You first let yue''er back, and then you can directly break the glass above. As long as the glass is broken, the blood in it will flow down. After the blood flows, you can get me out of the crystal ice coffin..." Gu God whispered to Xiao Yao again.


    Hearing the Gu God''s arrangement, Xiao Yao quickly nodded.


    Now I''m afraid there''s only one way. Since the glass above will break sooner or later, it''s better to break it in advance, so that the blood won''t be stained on them.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly turned and looked at Qian Yue, Liu Wenfei and others.


    "You should step back now. I have a way to save the Gu God..." Xiao Yao said to the crowd.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, everyone was stunned.


    He didn''t know why Xiao Yao wanted them to step back, but they didn''t ask much, because they knew that Xiao Yao must have his own reason, and he wouldn''t hurt them.


    So they hurried back more than ten meters and almost returned to the middle of the hall.


    Now Xiao Yao also retreated to the middle position.


    After seeing that the distance was far enough, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, then quickly hit a white aura and directly hit the two or three meter long glass above.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the glass on the roof burst immediately after being hit by aura, and then a surge of blood rushed down from the top of the hall.


    Looking at the fierce blood flowing down, the people standing in the middle of the hall were frightened and hurried back for several steps. Only then did they not get touched by the blood.


    Soon, it took more than ten seconds for the fierce blood to stop. Seeing that there was no blood on it, Xiao Yao relaxed slightly, and then looked up and walked forward.


    At this time, the glass above the roof had broken a big hole half a meter long, and there was no blood on the glass.


    Looking from this direction, you can see the scenery outside.


    There was a strong LED light above the glass, and some huge snowflakes fell down in a hurry.


    Looking at the strong LED light and the huge snowflakes, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Now he finally knew where the blood pool came from. This was the blood pool they met in the middle of the yard.


    At that time, there was a rotten blood corpse in the blood pool in the yard. Shallow moon felt the smell of Gu God from the blood pool. At that time, they also regarded the rotten corpse as Gu God.


    Originally, Xiao Yao thought that it was unreliable for shallow moon to use this life Gu to find Gu God.


    Now it seems that the breath felt before the shallow moon is absolutely right. It is really the breath of Gu God.


    However, the Gu God was not in the upper blood pool, but in the lower blood pool.


    They spared a whole circle to find here.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao also had some helplessness.


    If only he had used his divine sense to explore the underground earlier. If he had explored earlier, he might not have to go around such a big circle.


    But now that it has happened, there is nothing to blame.


    The only thing to do now is to rescue the Gu God quickly.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurried to the blood pool under the ghost statue.


    Now there is more blood in the blood pool. Almost all the blood flowing down from above has flowed into the blood pool. Now the blood pool has almost submerged the crystal ice coffin.


    Looking at the crystal ice coffin in the blood pool, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, and then his two big hands waved directly to the crystal ice coffin. He wanted to take things out of the crystal ice coffin with space.


    Soon, supported by Xiao Yao''s powerful spiritual power, the two meter long crystal ice coffin finally floated out of the blood pool and fell to the ground.


    After landing, Xiao Yao heard the voice of Gu God again.


    "Xiao Yao, this ice coffin is made of Millennium quartz mother block. The material is very hard. You need to smash it with your strongest strength..." Gu God whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the Gu God''s reminder, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Then, a golden Fairy Spirit appeared in his hand. He knew that the crystal ice coffin was hard, but no matter how hard it was, it could not be better than his own golden Fairy Spirit.


    Immediately, without saying anything, Xiao Yao hit him directly with a golden immortal spirit.

 Chapter 540

    "Bang!!"


    With a huge muffled sound, the golden immortal gas immediately broke the crystal ice coffin into pieces, and the hard Millennium quartz mother block broke directly.


    At the moment when the crystal ice coffin broke, the Gu God in black robe suddenly opened his eyes, and the old body rushed out directly from the inside.


    Seeing the Gu god suddenly flying out of the crystal ice coffin, shallow moon and others standing in the middle of the hall were startled, but soon they became excited again.


    They didn''t expect that the Gu God was still alive.


    "Grandpa!!"


    The shallow moon screamed, and the weak body rushed to the Gu God and quickly rushed to the Gu God''s arms.


    Watching shallow moon flutter in his arms, Gu God gently touched shallow moon''s small head and nodded gently on his kind face.


    At this time, the hall became quiet. Everyone looked at the Gu God with a happy face. Now the Gu God came back unharmed, which showed that the Western King and his mother had nothing to do with them.


    Immediately, Liu Wenfei hurried to the Gu God with expectant eyes.


    "Master Gu, do you know where my grandmother is? Are they busy now?" Liu Wenfei quickly asked the Gu God.


    As soon as Liu Wenfei said this, Bai Xia and Xiao Yao also looked at Gu God closely.


    Now Xiao Yao and Bai Xia are also worried about this. If the Gu God knows where the Western King and the mother emperor are, it is estimated that it will be easy to find Narcissus.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s question, Gu Shen''s face became slightly ugly. It can be seen from his face that the situation of the Western King and his mother Emperor may not be very optimistic.


    "They are now trapped in the blood corpse city by the people of the blood corpse cult..." the Gu God said in a deep voice to the people.


    As soon as Gu Shen said this, everyone present was stunned.


    Blood corpse city? Where?


    "Gu Shen, where is the blood corpse city? My grandmother, are they in danger?" Liu Wenfei couldn''t help asking.


    "The blood corpse city is in the west of Ordos City, more than 100 miles away from here. Now the people of the blood corpse cult are ready to refine the mother emperor and the three sisters of Bai family into the purple corpse emperor and the black corpse king! I''m afraid their situation is not optimistic... "


    "I was also caught and put here by them, but fortunately you saved me in time, otherwise I might be refined into a purple corpse emperor by them! But you don''t have to worry. With the strength of the mother emperor and the Bai sisters, they should be able to support for a period of time! " Gu Shen quickly explained to the crowd with a calm face.


    Hearing the Gu God''s explanation, Liu Wenfei''s body suddenly trembled heavily. Her pale little face almost fainted, but fortunately she was held by Xiao Yao in her arms.


    She never expected her grandmother to be so dangerous.


    If it is refined into a purple corpse, isn''t it no different from death?


    Now not only Liu Wenfei, but also Xiao Yao was shocked. He didn''t expect that the people of the blood corpse sect were so powerful that even the Great West Queen Mother would be captured. He really didn''t understand how they caught the West Queen Mother and the Gu God.


    At this time, the Gu God naturally saw Liu Wenfei''s sad appearance and the doubts on Xiao Yao''s face, but these things are too complicated. Now it''s best to leave here first.


    "Xiao Yao, we''d better get out of here now. I''ll tell you the details later! I think there may be danger here... "Gu Shen hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the Gu God said this, he heard a loud "bang" outside the hall door. When they heard the loud noise, they were startled, and then everyone hurried to look out.


    I saw a stream of blood pouring in from the outside of the huge gatehouse, which quickly surged into the hall.


    Looking at the blood pouring in quickly, all the people present were startled, because the blood was nothing else. This was the blood in the blood sea they had passed before.


    Now the blood water is like a fountain. It "gurgles, gurgles" from the pool water. It looks very scary.


    Looking at these crazy blood pouring in, the Gu God''s face suddenly changed.


    "Go! Don''t be stained by these blood, or your body will be corroded... "Gu Shen shouted to Xiao Yao and others.


    Hearing the words of Gu God, the people quickly woke up.


    Immediately, the Gu God looked at the broken glass overhead, and then Xiao Yao and others shouted.


    "Let''s go from here! Boy, take care of those who have no accomplishments! " Gu Shen hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    With that, Gu God directly took the shallow moon and flew up to the roof of the hall.


    Seeing the Gu God flying up with the shallow moon, Xiao Yao quickly looked at Liu Wenfei in his arms. Now Liu Wenfei''s face is very ugly because of the scare just now.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took a quick look at Bai Xia.


    "Bai Xia, you take Alice and I take Wenfei!"


    With that, Xiao Yao directly held Liu Wenfei and flew up. After Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei flew up, Bai Xia hurriedly took Alice up.


    At the moment when they flew up, the blood in the blood corpse Temple surged over and soon drowned everything here.


    ¡­¡­


    Erdos, Starr hotel.


    Now it is more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. The heavy snow outside is still rustling down. The whole dreamy town has become quiet. The exquisite ice sculptures are lit with golden lights, which illuminate the quiet streets like a fairyland.


    Although everything outside seems very quiet, but inside the hotel is more lively, because there are many people sitting in such a large room.


    These people are Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others, as well as the Gu God who has just been rescued from the ice carving processing factory.


    Just now they jumped out of the glass on the roof of the blood corpse temple and went to the yard of the ice carving processing factory. When they saw the dense ice carvings in the yard, Xiao Yao smashed all the ice carvings without saying a word, and then lit the whole ice carving processing factory with another fire.


    After finishing these, they returned to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Gu Shen briefly introduced the disappearance of him and the mother emperor of the Western King to Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others.


    It turned out that the Gu God and the Western Queen Mother emperor found the ice carving processing factory after they arrived in the snow country. In the ice carving processing factory, they finally knew the relationship between the bear organization and the blood corpse cult.


    It turns out that the bear people organization is another branch of the blood corpse sect. The people of the blood corpse sect have been using the bear people organization to attack China, and the thousand bears and crazy lions are traitors associated with the bear people organization.


    Knowing that the bear people organization was a branch of the blood corpse cult, the Gu God and the Western king mother emperor fought a war with the blood corpse cult people in the ice carving processing factory.


    In that war, they almost killed the experts of the bear people organization, and even the people of the blood corpse sect were destroyed by them.


    Finally, the people of the blood corpse sect saw that the Gu God and the Western king mother emperor were so powerful, so they quickly ran away in fear.


    Seeing that the people of the blood corpse sect wanted to escape, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God naturally wouldn''t agree. They tried their best to catch up with them.


    Finally, they chased the blood corpse city more than 100 miles west of Erdos before they stopped. Just because they chased the blood corpse City, they fell into the tricks of the blood corpse cult.


    Because almost all the blood corpses refined by the blood corpse cult were kept in captivity in the blood corpse city. When they got there, they were not only trapped by the blood corpse cult, but also surrounded by thousands of blood corpses.


    But those blood corpses are all undead things, only they can be beaten to pieces, but how can so many blood corpses be beaten to pieces? As a result, they were exhausted and trapped in the blood corpse city.


    However, the people of the blood corpse sect did not put the Gu God and the Western King''s mother emperor together, because they were afraid that the two fusion masters would pose a great threat together, and the other was the means of fearing the Gu God.


    After all, the Gu God is a master of using Gu. He has a thorough study of Gu insects and human body. The people of the blood corpse cult were afraid that the Gu God had developed a way to deal with the blood corpse, so they locked him in a round glass jar and frozen him.


    The people of the blood corpse cult wanted to freeze the Gu God to death, and then made him into a purple corpse emperor. However, to their surprise, the Gu God was frozen in it for several days, but he was not frozen to death. Later, there was no way. The people of the blood corpse cult had to put the Gu God in the crystal ice coffin.


    They want to soak the Gu God in blood and let his body change.


    This is also a way to refine blood corpses.


    After hearing the Gu God''s simple explanation, all the people sitting in the room couldn''t help staring. They didn''t expect that the people of the blood corpse sect were so powerful that even the West Queen Mother Huang and the Gu God fell over.


    Now Liu Wenfei''s beautiful eyes have already become red. What she is most worried about now is the Western Queen Mother emperor. She was brought up by the Western Queen Mother emperor since childhood. If something happens to the Western Queen Mother emperor, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Master Gu, when can we save grandma and them... I''m afraid they''ll have an accident. Can you take us to find them quickly..." Liu Wenfei said, looking at Gu closely with red eyes.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Gu Shen shook his head gently.


    "We can''t go now. We have to wait until noon tomorrow, because I observed the ability of those blood corpses. They are afraid of direct sunlight. The sun is the strongest at noon, so we''ll just go at noon..."


    "In addition, I already know how to deal with blood corpses. During this time, I need to refine some drugs to deal with those blood corpses..." Gu Shen explained to Liu Wenfei and Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Gu Shen''s explanation, Liu Wenfei realized that there was nothing she could do as long as she could save the queen mother of the west, but Xiao Yao frowned directly after hearing it.


    Because Shaka asked him to find Shaka''s position before ten o''clock.


    If you go at noon, isn''t it too late?


    "No, we have to get there before ten in the morning! Otherwise, I''m afraid Xianer will be in danger... "Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the Gu God.

 Chapter 541

    Looking at Xiao Yao''s resolute appearance, Gu Shen could not help frowning. Just now he had heard that Narcissus was captured by Shaka.


    Then Xiao Yao insisted that it was not impossible to go before 10 a.m. and the sunshine at 10 a.m. was sufficient. Although it was a little worse than noon, it was not much worse.


    "Well, since Xiao Yao wants to go before 10 a.m., let''s start early and try to get there early! Now you have a rest. I''ll refine some medicine to deal with the blood corpse... "Gu God said to Liu Wenfei and shallow moon.


    Then he went out directly.


    Seeing that the Gu God was going to refine medicine, Xiao Yao naturally followed him out.


    After Xiao Yao and Gu Shen''s cultivation, they will be fine whether they sleep or not. Now Xiao Yao wants to take Gu Shen to his room to refine medicine. As for shallow moon and Liu Wenfei, they just have a rest in the same room.


    In addition, there are too many things happening today. They women should have a good rest, especially in the shallow month. She has been suffering from repeated fever, and she has experienced too much sadness and excitement today. If she doesn''t have a good rest, I''m afraid her body can''t eat it.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed in a hurry, and the early morning sun rose slowly from the horizon, shining the whole snow-white land brightly.


    In fact, the snow country is really unique. It snows every night, and it doesn''t stop every day. It''s a sunny day after dawn.


    Therefore, the snow country has good weather every day. The dazzling sun shines down and makes the snow on the earth like a dream.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the morning. Those simple citizens on the street have started snow removal activities day after day. The simple smiling faces also render the whole street a sense of happiness.


    At this time, in addition to being busy on the street, there is a room in the hotel, which is Xiao Yao''s room.


    Now there are only two people in Xiao Yao''s room.


    These two people are Xiao Yao and Gu Shen.


    After a night''s hard work, Gu Shen finally refined some medicinal powder to deal with the blood corpse. All these powders were made from the poisonous insects he carried.


    These poisonous insects are very numerous, probably using more than a dozen kinds of poisonous insects.


    In fact, Xiao Yao was shocked when he saw that the Gu god suddenly released so many Gu insects. He didn''t expect that the Gu God should carry so many terrible and disgusting insects with him.


    These insects are not only poisonous toads, poisonous ants, but also poisonous snakes. If Liu Wenfei and Alice see these poisonous insects, they have to faint.


    Finally, the Gu God crushed all these poisonous insects and made them into powder. These powder is the thing to deal with those blood corpses.


    At this time, Xiao Yao stood in front of the table and looked carefully at these white powders. These white powders had nothing special except a trace of aroma.


    He didn''t understand how this powder could deal with those blood corpses.


    "Old Gu God, how do you deal with those blood corpses? They are not afraid of swords and guns, how can they be afraid of you... "Xiao Yao pinched a little white powder in one hand and asked the Gu God.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Gu Shen slowly put these powders into small bottles. This pile of white powder contained more than a dozen small white bottles.


    "Boy, don''t underestimate the white powder. Its efficacy is absolutely effective for those blood corpses. As long as you sprinkle the white powder on them, they will dismember and die immediately..." the Gu God took a small bottle and whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Gu Shen startled Xiao Yao as soon as he said this.


    If you sprinkle it on your body, you can dismember the blood corpse immediately?


    Bragging?


    How is this possible? You know, those blood corpses can attack people without their heads. This common powder can dismember them?


    "Old Gu God, you''re not kidding me. You can solve those blood corpses with the stuff you studied this night?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s disbelief, Gu Shen just smiled and didn''t explain more.


    "After you go, you will know. Now you go and give these small bottles to Liu Wenfei and shallow moon, two bottles each, and let them take them for self-defense..." Gu God handed Xiao Yao some small white bottles.


    Hearing that Gu Shen didn''t explain to him again, Xiao Yao didn''t care, so he quickly took the small bottle and divided it for shallow moon and Liu Wenfei.


    Originally, Xiao Yao didn''t want to take them with him. After all, shallow moon didn''t cultivate accomplishments, and Liu Wenfei was just an enlightened expert. If they went together, it would add some burden to him and Gu God.


    But he thought for a long time and felt that he could not put them in the hotel. Because if those people of the blood corpse cult take them away, wouldn''t it be even worse.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao divided the small white porcelain bottles to Liu Wenfei and shallow moon, he took the people with him to drive more than 100 miles west of Erdos city.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the suburbs of the snow country is a wilderness, but this wilderness is not a wilderness like China, but a vast expanse of white and thick snow.


    Because no one has cleared the snow all year round, it is getting thicker and thicker. Some can even reach people''s knees with one foot.


    Feeling the heavy snow, most people don''t go to the wilderness outside the suburbs to play, because they are afraid that if they accidentally fall into the snow pit, they will never get out again.


    So Xiao Yao and others went out of the western suburbs and basically didn''t meet anyone.


    However, naturally, they didn''t walk out, but specially found an off-road vehicle that can cross the snow. With the help of this off-road vehicle, they still saved energy.


    Soon, in less than an hour, Xiao Yao and others came to the blood corpse City mentioned by Gu God.


    When they were more than ten miles away from the blood corpse City, Xiao Yao and others saw the blood corpse city. When they saw the city, they were also startled.


    Because this is really a city.


    The city is like a building in the ancient Chinese dynasty. The huge gate stacked with bluestone bricks is like a huge city tower.


    Moreover, there are many guards standing on the city tower. These guards are all big men with blond hair and blue eyes. These big men can clearly see the situation more than ten miles away.


    Soon, it took Xiao Yao and others more than ten minutes to drive the SUV to the city gate. When they got to the gate, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Because the city is not only high, but also very large.


    This city can hold tens of thousands of residents.


    At this time, everyone looked up and looked at the huge city. In the middle of the city was a huge wooden door about seven or eight meters high. The wooden door was made of solid wood, which was absolutely very strong.


    In addition to the wooden door, there is a huge plaque on the tower above the wooden door, which reads "blood corpse city".


    These three characters are red. The dragon and Phoenix strokes do not make people feel beautiful, but have a strong evil spirit.


    Looking at the tightly closed gate, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at the Gu God.


    "Old Gu God, how should we get in now? It''s hard to drive straight into it? " Xiao Yao hurriedly asked Gu Shen.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Gu Shen nodded gently.


    "Yes! He''d better smash the city gate! " The Gu God''s cold eyes said in a deep voice to the huge city gate in front of him.


    Hearing Gu Shen''s words, Xiao Yao nodded immediately.


    To tell you the truth, he likes to do this kind of thing! He had never had a chance to drive against the door before. Now he has to hit it well.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao "roared" twice, stepped on the accelerator several times, and then the high-end off-road vehicle rushed out directly and quickly hit the huge wooden door in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull noise, the solid front of the off-road vehicle directly hit the wooden door.


    Then, something surprising happened. The huge wooden door was directly knocked open by the collision, and the two huge leaves opened to the left and right at the same time.


    Looking at the wooden door that was directly knocked open, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Originally, he thought he would hit it several times. Unexpectedly, he was directly knocked open. Is the city gate not closed at all, but open?


    Looking at the open wooden door in front of him, Xiao Yao and Gu Shen looked at each other. Then Xiao Yao took a deep breath, directly stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    When they had just rushed in, the huge wooden door closed itself again.


    Soon, Xiao Yao drove his SUV and quickly came to the city. After arriving in the city, everything in front of him immediately stunned the people in the car.


    Because the yard in front of the city is at least tens of thousands of square meters, and there are many blonde and blue eyed men in black coats standing on the surrounding walls. These men hold a black iron chain in their hands, and their fierce eyes are staring at Xiao Yao''s SUV.


    But these big men on the wall are not the most frightening.


    The most frightening thing is that the SUV is covered with red blood corpses ten meters away. These blood corpses are rotten and disgusting blood everywhere. At a glance, there are at least thousands of corpses.


    Looking at thousands of bloody corpses, everyone in the car couldn''t help swallowing saliva. If surrounded by these things, even if they didn''t die, they would have to take off the skin.


    Soon, when the people looked at these blood corpses nervously, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hahaha... Well, boy, you''re very good. You really found here before ten o''clock. Good, good, I like it very much..." a wild laugh sounded in the city.


    Hearing the familiar laughter, Xiao Yao and others quickly looked at the wall.


    I saw a thin man with blond hair and blue eyes standing on the seven or eight meter high wall. Xiao Yao naturally knew this man.


    He is the Shaka Xiao Yao is looking for!

 Chapter 542

    Seeing Shaka arrogantly standing on the city wall, Xiao Yao''s face sank to the extreme in an instant. He looked at Shaka angrily with murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Shaka! Where did you hide xian''er? Don''t you let me out! " Xiao Yao sat in the car and shouted angrily at Shaka.


    Xiao Yao''s words were loud and echoed in the whole city. His words echoed all around the tall city wall.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s angry look, the smile on Shaka''s face became stronger.


    He seems to like seeing Xiao Yao very much.


    "Hehe... Your woman has been put in a safe place by me for the time being. Don''t worry. She''s fine now. Naturally, I''m a person who abides by the bet... But if you want to see her, you''d better defeat my blood corpses first..." Shaka stood on the wall and pointed slightly at the blood corpses below.


    Hearing Shaka''s words, Xiao Yao and others all looked at the blood corpses on the ground of the city in the direction he pointed.


    Now these blood corpses are all ordinary red blood corpses.


    They are grinning at the SUV in the middle. From their terrible appearance, they have taken the car as food.


    Looking at the ferocious appearance of blood corpses, the people sitting in the car couldn''t help swallowing saliva, because there were too many blood corpses. There were at least thousands of blood corpses.


    Xiao Yao is the one who has seen the most blood corpses among these people. Although he has seen the most blood corpses before, he can''t compare with these blood corpses in front of him.


    He had seen only one or two hundred blood corpses before, but at least two thousand blood corpses were in front of him, which was definitely ten times the difference.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help glancing at the Gu God sitting next to him. I''m afraid he can only rely on the powder prepared by the Gu God to defeat these blood corpses.


    If these medicinal powders are useful to blood corpses, they are not afraid. If these medicinal powders are not useful to blood corpses at all, they must have a thorough rest today.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the Gu God tightly, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "Old Gu God, what shall we do now..." Xiao Yao asked Gu God quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Gu Shen first glanced at the dense blood corpses in front of him, and then looked at Liu Wenfei and shallow moon behind him.


    "Yue''er doesn''t have any accomplishments. You put her in your blood soul flag first. Wenfei and Bai Xia each take two bottles of medicine powder and sprinkle it on these blood corpses..."


    "I''m afraid Xiao Yao and I can''t hurt so many blood corpses, so you two can only go together. The more people, the better. But remember, don''t be touched by those blood corpses when throwing medicine powder... If they catch them, it''s also a trouble..." the Gu God whispered to the people.


    Hearing the Gu God''s arrangement, Xiao Yao and others did not disagree.


    Shallow moon has no accomplishments. It''s right to take her into the blood soul flag, and there are too many blood corpses in front of her. If only Xiao Yao and Gu Shen do it, it''s probably not easy to deal with them. Now, it''s almost the same with Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia.


    However, in order to completely solve these blood corpses, the powder refined by Gu God must be useful.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took out a small bottle and looked at the Gu God.


    "Old Gu God, are you sure your powder is useful for these blood corpses?" Xiao Yao hurriedly asked Gu Shen again. It was obvious that he had no idea about these powders.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s heartless appearance, Gu Shen took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t worry, I won''t make fun of your lives. Don''t say Liu Wenfei is the granddaughter of the mother emperor. Just because you are the disciple of the ghost king, I can''t harm you. Otherwise, the old ghost has to work hard with me..." the Gu God said to Xiao Yao quickly.


    Hearing the Gu God''s reassurance, Xiao Yao nodded with emphasis.


    Now that the Gu God has promised once, he has nothing to worry about. Now what they have to do is to eradicate these blood corpses and catch the bastard Shaka.


    Soon, Xiao Yao turned his head and gently waved to the shallow moon sitting behind, and directly collected the shallow moon into the blood soul flag.


    While Xiao Yaogang collected the shallow moon into the blood soul flag, all the blood corpses around the SUV rushed here with open teeth and claws.


    Looking at these blood corpses, Xiao Yao and Gu Shen looked at each other, and then they opened the door at the same time and rushed up to these blood corpses.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao and Gu Shen had rushed out, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia would not fall behind. They took out a small white bottle and quickly opened the door and jumped out.


    At the moment of jumping out, the blood corpse ten meters away had almost rushed to them. Looking at the blood corpse close at hand, Liu Wenfei couldn''t care about nausea, and then quickly sprinkled some white powder in her hand.


    These white powders have a faint aroma.


    And in the sunlight, the white powder was like a colored smoke, which was sprinkled on a bloody corpse in front of us.


    "Roar!!"


    The white powder was scattered on the body. I saw that just now, the blood corpse with ferocious face suddenly screamed violently.


    Then, the rotten blood corpses on his body seemed to be on fire, and suddenly began to emit thick red smoke. The rotten and disgusting blood and meat seemed to be boiled and rotten, and "patter patter" all fell off his body.


    In this way, in less than ten seconds, the ferocious blood corpse just now turned into a skeleton frame.


    Looking at the bloody corpse that turned into a skeleton frame in an instant, Xiao Yao and others suddenly stared. They never thought that the white powder refined by Gu God was so powerful!


    Where is this powder!


    This is bone meal.


    "Wow..."


    Then there was another crisp sound, and the snow-white skeleton frame collapsed to the ground in an instant.


    Looking at the blood corpses that turned into a pile of skeletons at this moment, the people quickly swallowed their saliva. Then they turned their heads and looked at these bloody corpses with teeth and claws in front of them.


    Now there was no such fear in their eyes. Now their faces were filled with excitement, as if these blood corpses were already fish on their chopping board and let them be slaughtered.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others poured the powder into the blood corpses around them.


    These white medicinal powders are highly volatile, and under the cold wind, the medicinal powders are scattered everywhere. As long as these medicinal powders floating in the air fall on these blood corpses, they will make these blood corpses scream.


    After a while, hundreds of blood corpses have been turned into a pool of blood by these white powder.


    At this time, Shaka standing on the wall naturally saw this situation. When he looked at the blood corpse he had worked hard to make, it was instantly turned into blood, and his thin face was extremely gloomy.


    He never thought that Xiao Yao and others would have a way to deal with the blood corpse, but he also knew who developed this white powder.


    That must be the study of Gu God.


    Because the study of the Gu God on human body has long been fascinating. At the beginning, they put the Gu God alone in the crystal ice coffin for fear that the Gu God would do harm to these blood corpses.


    I didn''t expect that Gu God has developed this kind of thing now.


    So, how can shakar not be angry now.


    Soon, Shaka looked at the bodies corroded into blood below, and his handsome face snorted coldly.


    Immediately, he waved his big hand at Xiao Yao and others.


    "Somebody! Give me the black cloud chain to lock them! " Shaka angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei and shouted.


    "Yes! My Lord! "


    Hearing Shaka''s words, all the blonde men standing on the wall bowed down.


    With that, they all raised the black iron chain in their hands, and then threw it to Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei together.


    These black chains seem to be very special. After they fly into the air, they don''t rush directly to Xiao Yao and others, but they are entangled together.


    "Ka... Ka... Ka..."


    "Ka... Ka... Ka..."


    Just listening to dozens of crisp sounds in a row, these iron chains were all connected together in less than half a minute, forming a huge black iron net!


    Looking at the huge iron net suddenly formed in the air, Xiao Yao was also startled.


    He had seen this kind of black chain in Qinglin University before.


    At the beginning, the golden haired man named oak organized by the bear people used this kind of thing to sneak into him in Qinglin University. At that time, if Zhang Min hadn''t appeared to save him, I''m afraid he would have been killed by oak.


    Now he saw these black chains again. How could he not be surprised.


    And now these chains are obviously much more than those at the beginning. If he is entangled by this huge net of chains, he really doesn''t know whether he can escape.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao and others looked at the black iron net in the air in shock, the black iron net rushed towards them in an instant.


    Watching the black iron net rush over, Gu Shen''s face was also heavy. It was obvious that he also knew the power of the iron net.


    "Come on, boy! Break this iron net! " Gu Shen shouted to Xiao Yao. With that, the Gu God jumped into the air and rushed to the black iron chain.


    Seeing the Gu God rushing up, Xiao Yao rushed up without saying a word. Anyway, he must not let the iron net entangle him.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and Gu Shen quickly greeted the flying iron net, and then their big hands immediately grabbed both sides of the iron net.


    After grasping, the two looked at each other, and then pulled hard.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the huge black iron net was immediately pulled apart by the two people with brute force.


    Seeing that the black iron net was pulled and cracked, Shaka''s face was even more gloomy.


    However, he was not in a hurry, but waved with a big hand, and the torn black chains rushed to Xiao Yuan, Liu Wenfei and others.

 Chapter 543

    These scattered black chains float in the sky like long black snakes, and their dancing bodies look frightening.


    Looking at these scattered black chains, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    He knew that if he was entangled in these chains, he would be in trouble.


    At this time, the Gu God looked at these iron chains, and then he glanced at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, you go and deal with that Shaka. As long as he doesn''t control these chains, he''ll be fine. I''ll protect Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia!" Gu Shen shouted to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of Gu Shen, Xiao Yao quickly nodded and rushed directly to Shaka standing on the wall. He had wanted to kill Shaka for a long time, and he would never show mercy today.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao waved the bottle of white powder in his hand into the air and rushed to Shaka in an instant.


    Seeing Xiao Yao rushing over directly, Shaka was also startled.


    However, he did not escape, but a strong sense of war flashed in his eyes. Last time, at the junction of the city of the sky and the snow country, Xiao Yao took a thousand bears and ran to his eyelids. Up to now, he can''t let go.


    He wanted to fight with Xiao Yao for a long time. Today, he is fulfilling this wish.


    "Hum! Boy, you came just in time. Today I''ll show you my power! " Shaka snorted to Xiao yaoleng.


    With that, he no longer controlled the black iron chain in mid air, but looked at Xiao Yao wholeheartedly.


    Those black chains fell to the ground without the control of Shaka.


    Gu Shen, Liu Wenfei, Bai Xia and others saw this situation. They were happy, and then they all soared into the air.


    When they got to the air, they quickly poured the powder in the small white bottle into the air. These white powders scattered in the air and floated on the blood corpses below.


    In a short time, these blood corpses were more or less stained with some white powder. At the moment when the white powder was stained, they all roared up to the sky. Then, countless miserable bodies directly turned into a pool of blood.


    Watching so many blood corpses turn into blood in an instant, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia are even more excited. They keep flying in the air, and the white powder in their hands keeps throwing around.


    Soon, when Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia were dealing with these blood corpses, Xiao Yao had already arrived in front of Shaka. Looking at the face of Shaka, Xiao Yao was boiling with blood.


    Like Shaka, he also resented what happened that day. Since he finally found Shaka today, he had to kill Shaka with a big mouth.


    "Come on! Let''s see who we are! " Xiao Yao roared.


    With that, he slapped Shaka''s head directly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s big hand, Shaka quickly tilted his head to the right, flashed Xiao Yao''s hand gently, and then quickly raised his hand to hit Xiao Yao''s chest.


    Watching Shaka flash his palm, Xiao Yao has something else. It seems that Shaka has some skills, but some skills don''t mean he can beat him!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and a big hand quickly greeted the palm that came to his chest.


    "Boom..."


    The two palms were opposite, and a loud noise suddenly sounded. Then they were shocked back for several steps.


    "What! You are a master of the ninth floor of Kaiguang! " Xiao Yao waited for big eyes in shock, looked at Shaka and shouted.


    This palm instantly let Xiao Yao know Shaka''s cultivation.


    Shaka is an expert in opening up the ninth floor!


    This kind of master is definitely quite abnormal. You know, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min are just the cultivation of Kaiguang four or five floors. This Shaka is actually Kaiguang nine floors! The gap is definitely quite large.


    And Kaiguang nine layer master is only one step away from the fusion period, so this kind of master is definitely a super master in the world.


    Now Xiao Yao finally understands why qianxiong was so afraid of Shaka. It turns out that Shaka is so awesome.


    At this time, Shaka standing opposite naturally saw Xiao Yao''s shocked look. He looked at Xiao Yao and smiled disdainfully.


    "Yes, I opened the ninth floor. Why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, now kneel down and beg me for mercy, maybe I can spare your life... "Shaka said to Xiao Yao''s disdainful cold voice.


    Although Shaka''s tone was arrogant, one of his hands had been behind him. He was also beaten badly when he slapped Xiao Yao just now.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao, a small Kaiguang six layer expert, could use such powerful power. If Xiao Yao and he were at the same level, I''m afraid he might not be able to beat Xiao Yao.


    Now Xiao Yao and Shaka are standing face to face on the tower. Hearing Shaka''s arrogant words, Xiao Yao''s face is cold again.


    Shaka''s cultivation is much higher than Xiao Yao, but it doesn''t mean Xiao Yao will be afraid of him.


    Because there are many things about Xiao Yao''s leapfrog fighting, he hasn''t lost any time. Besides, he also has the divine bell and golden immortal spirit. Even if he meets an expert in the fusion period, he is not afraid, let alone Saka, an open nine layer expert.


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy? Hum... I should say this to you! Don''t think you are a Kaiguang nine layer expert. I''m afraid of you! I tell you, even if you are a master in the integration period, I won''t be afraid of you! " Xiao Yao said coldly to Shaka.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Shaka standing opposite narrowed his blue eyes slightly, and a cold light burst out of his eyes.


    "Hum! Well, well... Since you say so, I''ll see how good you are! " Shaka shouted at Xiao Yao.


    With that, Shaka directly waved his big hand and rushed to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing Shaka rushing over again, Xiao Yao''s eyes burst with cold light. He knew that he must not go on like this. He must solve Shaka as soon as possible.


    Because in addition to solving these blood corpses, he also has to save Narcissus and the Western Queen Mother emperor. Now he''d better catch shakar directly, so that he can threaten shakar to release Narcissus and them.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and then a golden light suddenly burst out from the big hand. Then, the golden light immediately greeted Shaka''s big hand.


    At this time, Shaka''s big hand was almost in front of Xiao Yao''s chest. Xiao Yao''s golden hand suddenly hit, and he was shocked. Naturally, he knew the power of Xiao Yao''s golden hand, but now it was too late for him to dodge.


    "Bang..."


    The two palms were opposite. With only a dull sound, Shaka''s body was directly hit and flew out by Xiao Yao. Seeing that Shaka flew backwards, Xiao Yao kept on for a moment, and the golden big hand immediately caught up with Shaka.


    At this time, Shaka was stunned by Xiao Yao''s palm.


    He never expected Xiao Yao to be so powerful. This slap almost beat him and vomited blood, but fortunately he resisted it.


    Although he forbeared, what shocked him happened again, because Xiao Yao''s body rushed over again.


    Watching Xiao Yao attack again with his big golden hand, Shaka trembled with fear.


    He knows that he must not fight against Xiao Yao''s golden hand, because he knows that the golden hand is too powerful. Now he''d better hide from Xiao Yao first.


    However, he wanted to hide, but how could Xiao Yao make him happy? Xiao Yao''s big golden hand patted Shaka''s head directly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s big hand, Shaka was shocked in an instant.


    He had seen the power of Xiao Yao''s big hand before. If he was patted by the golden hand, he had to beat his head to pieces.


    Looking at this golden hand, Shaka swallowed his saliva nervously, then quickly flashed his head to the side and quickly flashed over Xiao Yao''s big hand, but although his head flashed, his shoulder didn''t flash.


    I saw his shoulder directly grasped by Xiao Yao''s big golden hand.


    At the moment when his shoulder was caught, Xiao Yao quickly pulled Shaka''s arm down from his shoulder without saying a word.


    "Ah!! My arm! "


    With a scream, Shaka''s handsome face suddenly became ferocious, but he didn''t dare to fight with Xiao Yao again. Now he must avoid Xiao Yao.


    Shaka grinned and the Ninja was in pain. A red ball suddenly appeared in his hand. Then he took the red ball and patted himself.


    "Boom..."


    With a muffled sound, a mass of red smoke suddenly rose on Shaka. Looking at the red smoke, Xiao Yao said it was bad. He knew that Shaka wanted to escape.


    He must not let Shaka escape. If he jumps, he will be in trouble.


    Then, Xiao Yao quickly grabbed Shaka''s body with a big hand.


    With a crisp sound of "click", Xiao Yao caught a body in the red smoke in an instant. Then, he quickly pulled the body out of the red smoke.


    However, the moment he pulled it out, Xiao Yao suddenly stared at him.


    Because what he grabbed in his hand was not Shaka!


    Instead, it was a bloody body!


    Looking at this bloody corpse, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    What''s going on, Shaka? Why did he suddenly become a blood corpse?


    Then, Xiao Yao quickly looked for the red blood mist in front of him with doubts, but he couldn''t find any shadow of Shaka after looking for a long time.


    As the red smoke slowly dispersed, the city wall had no shadow except Xiao Yao and the bloody corpse.


    Looking at the suddenly disappeared Shaka, Xiao Yao''s heart has sunk to the extreme. He didn''t expect to let Shaka run away.


    Now let Shaka run away, they will be more passive.


    Because this is the blood corpse City, Saka and they are the masters here. If they hide in the dark, Xiao Yao and Gu God will be more passive, and Narcissus and the Western Queen Mother emperor will also be in danger.


    However, now the Shaka has disappeared, and Xiao Yao has no way. He just scanned it with divine knowledge, but he didn''t find the figure of Shaka.


    Now he''d better help the Gu God to destroy these blood corpses.


    Soon, Xiao Yao quickly turned and looked at Gu Shen and others, but he was startled by this look.


    Because the blood corpses in the city were almost exhausted, only twenty or thirty blood corpses were left on the ground.

 Chapter 544

    Looking at the twenty or thirty blood corpses, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but be surprised. How long has it been? Just now, thousands of blood corpses have become like this?


    This is incredible.


    It seems that the medicinal powder prepared by Gu Shen is really useful.


    Soon, under Xiao Yao''s gaze, the twenty or thirty blood corpses were also solved by Gu God and Liu Wenfei.


    It has been less than half an hour since they drove in. In this half hour, thousands of blood corpses have turned into a pool of blood.


    Now there is no snow on the ground of the city, because it has all turned into disgusting pools of blood, which stinks and makes people feel sick.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then flew down directly from the city wall.


    At this time, Liu Wenfei, Bai Xia and others stood on the ground of the city. They smelled the disgusting smell and hurriedly covered their nose with their small hands.


    As for the Gu God, it''s nothing. He often contacts corpses and Gu insects, so he''s immune to these stinking blood water.


    "Old Gu God, what should I do now? Those people in Shaka don''t know where to go..." Xiao Yao hurried to Gu God and asked in a deep voice.


    At the moment when Shaka disappeared, all the blonde men on the wall disappeared. Now they are hidden in the dark. Although they disappeared, it is definitely not a good thing for Xiao Yao and them.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Gu Shen frowned and looked at the surrounding walls.


    "Since they suddenly disappeared, it must be brewing bigger moves. We can''t help it in the light. Now we can only guard against them and quickly find the location of the mother Emperor..." Gu God said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Gu Shen''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    The Gu God is right. Now Shaka and them are hiding in the dark. Xiao Yao and they have no way. What they can do is to be on guard.


    But during this period of vigilance, they can''t do nothing. Now the most important thing is to find the Western Queen and Narcissus.


    "Old Gu God, do you know where the mother emperor is?" Xiao Yao hurriedly asked Gu Shen, who had been here before. He must know where the mother emperor of the west king was trapped.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Gu Shen turned his head and looked around the city.


    "Mother emperor, they are trapped in the blood pit in the middle of the city. All around the blood pit are guarded by blood corpses. We must be careful..." Gu God quickly reminded Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Gu Shen said this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help glancing at such a big city.


    Now they are just entering the gate of the city, and the whole city is afraid to have more than ten miles, so they are still far from the middle of the city.


    If they are trapped in the middle, as the Gu God said, they should go some way inside.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at the disgusting ground under his feet, and then looked at the stench of Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia. He nodded gently.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s hurry to the middle of the city, hoping to save the mother emperor and them soon..." Xiao Yao said quickly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Gu God and Liu Wenfei quickly nodded. Now they want to save the West Queen Mother emperor quickly. Besides, those blood corpses are not enough to be afraid. With the powder refined by Gu God, they will never be afraid of those blood corpses again.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and Gu Shen and their party quickly walked to the city.


    The city is really big. Xiao Yao and Gu Shen walked for more than ten minutes to reach the middle of the city. Along the way, there are rows of abandoned European style small houses in addition to the tall city walls.


    From these abandoned houses, it is obvious that this is a city or a small town.


    Maybe because all the residents here have moved to the new urban area, they gave up here. However, although there is no one living here, there is not as much snow on the ground as in the wilderness. It can be seen that there are still people cleaning here.


    Soon, when they came to the middle of the city, a huge pit appeared in front of everyone.


    This huge pit is very large. Its diameter is afraid to be thousands of meters. Looking at the snow and road around it, it seems that this large pit is formed naturally.


    Looking at the huge pit in front of him, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Didn''t you say there was a blood corpse guard here?


    Where''s the blood corpse? Anyone here?


    Why is there nothing?


    Then Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at the black robed Gu God around him.


    "Old Gu God, what about the blood corpse you said? Why is there nothing here, mother emperor? Are they in this big pit? " Xiao Yao hurriedly asked Gu Shen.


    At this time, the Gu God''s old face was also gloomy to the extreme. From his appearance, he seemed to be worried about something.


    "When I was captured, the mother emperor and the Bai sisters were trapped here. I think they should still be inside now. As for the blood corpses, I don''t know why they disappeared..." Gu Shen said to Xiao Yao.


    Now the Gu God really doesn''t know why those blood corpses disappeared. When he was here, there were all blood corpses around the huge pit. There were definitely more blood corpses than they met just now.


    But why is it gone now?


    Is there any danger for the queen mother of the west?


    At the thought of this, Gu Shen''s face became more gloomy. Not only him, but also Xiao Yao''s face sank to the extreme. If something happened to the mother emperor of the Western King, Liu Wenfei would collapse.


    "No! Mother emperor, they are still down there. Look, blood is pouring out from below! No, they want to soak the empress in it with blood and water! " The Gu god suddenly looked at the bottom of the pit and roared.


    With this roar, Xiao Yao and others hurriedly looked down.


    I saw that there was indeed a cage made of wooden frame at the bottom of the pit. Many black iron chains were wrapped around the cage, which made the whole wooden cage solid.


    However, although the wooden cage was surrounded by these black chains, Xiao Yao still saw some figures inside through the wooden frame.


    These figures include several women in white and an old man in purple.


    Now these figures can''t see clearly.


    Because a stream of red blood has poured out around the big pit, and all these red blood corpses have slowly rushed to the wooden cage, and have submerged half of the wooden cage. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the mother emperor and them will be drowned in it.


    Looking at the figures in the wooden cage and the gushing blood, Xiao Yao''s heart jumped wildly. He knew that these people must be the mother of the Western King and the Bai sisters, but he didn''t know whether the Narcissus was in there or not.


    However, whether Narcissus is inside or not, he must save them, because if he drags on like this, I''m afraid the Western Queen Mother emperor will drown them sooner or later.


    "I''ll save them!"


    Xiao Yao roared fiercely and was about to jump into the pit, but he didn''t jump yet. The Gu God standing next to him grabbed him.


    "Xiao Yao, wait a minute. Your body can''t directly contact these blood. These blood can corrode. If it takes a long time, your body may rot!" Gu Shen hurriedly reminded Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of Gu God, Xiao Yao was even more anxious.


    "What do you say? Now the mother emperor has been soaked in blood. If they don''t get out again, they will die here!" Xiao Yao stared at Gu Shen anxiously and shouted.


    As soon as he finished shouting, Gu Shen took out two bottles of potions from him, and then he quickly handed Xiao Yao a bottle.


    "Drink this!" The Gu God immediately drank the potion in his hand. After drinking it, he jumped directly into the huge pit.


    Seeing that Gu Shen jumped down after drinking the potion, Xiao Yao had no time to ask more questions. Without saying a word, he quickly looked up and drank the potion, and jumped in.


    It has to be said that this huge pit with a diameter of kilometers is not only large, but also quite deep. Xiao Yao jumped from the ground, at least hundreds of meters or kilometers.


    Xiao Yao and Gu Shen felt the cold wind in their ears and rushed to the wooden cage wrapped with black iron chains.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Xiao Yao and Gu Shen hit the black wooden cage, but the wooden cage seemed very strong. They hit it heavily, but they didn''t smash and collapse the wooden cage, but shook it slightly.


    Looking at the strong wooden cage, Xiao Yao and Gu Shen looked at each other, and then quickly smashed these black chains with his fist.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a dull noise on the wooden cage, but there was no way. These iron chains seemed to be much harder than the black iron net they had just seen.


    Now the blood at the bottom of the pit is flowing out continuously, which has submerged half of the wooden cage. If this continues, I''m afraid the whole wooden cage will be submerged by blood.


    Looking at the fist smashing constantly, Xiao Yao and Gu Shen looked at each other, and hurriedly pulled the iron chain on the wooden cage. They wanted to break the iron chain with brute force.


    However, at the moment when they pulled the iron chain, the whole wooden cage suddenly moved. Seeing that the wooden cage moved, Xiao Yao and Gu Shen were happy.


    "Boy! Come on, pull up the cage! " Gu Shen shouted at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Gu Shen''s words, Xiao Yao didn''t say a word and quickly pulled it.


    "Click, click..."


    Just listening to the sound of the iron chain shaking, the wooden cage was directly pulled up by Xiao Yao and Gu Shen from the bottom of the pit. Then they struggled to pull the black iron chain up.


    However, at the moment they flew up, the blood water below rushed up like a flood burst, and the whole pit was submerged in half in an instant.


    Looking at the gushing blood, Xiao Yao and Gu Shen rushed up desperately.

 Chapter 545

    Inside the huge pit, the speed of the two people was extremely fast, and the huge wooden cage quickly flew to the top of the huge pit with their bodies.


    "Bang when..."


    With a dull sound, the giant wooden cage was pulled out by the two people and directly threw on the ground. The ground with snow was hard hit into a big pit.


    In addition to a big pit on the ground, the blood on the wooden cage also dripped down. The bright red and disgusting blood soon dyed the white ground red.


    Seeing that the wooden cage was pulled up safely and completely, Xiao Yao and Gu Shen were all relieved, and then they hurried to look inside the wooden cage.


    Inside the wooden cage lay three figures in white and a white haired old man in purple robes. These three people were no one else. They were the mother emperor of the Western King and the three sisters of the Bai family who had been missing for many days.


    But I don''t know why, they have fainted in the wooden cage, and their bodies are also covered with those disgusting blood.


    "Ah! Grandma! "


    "Mother emperor! Big sister, three younger sisters, four younger sisters! "


    Looking at the three sisters in the wooden cage, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia were so excited that they were about to rush over.


    However, before they rushed to the front of the wooden cage, they were stopped by the Gu God.


    "Don''t touch the wooden cage! The poisonous blood on the wooden cage may corrode your body if it gets on you... "Gu Shen quickly explained to them in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of Gu Shen, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia quickly stopped. Although they stopped, their faces became more worried. They seemed to be very worried about the queen mother of the West and the three sisters of Bai Shi.


    "Lord Gu God, what about my grandmother? What''s the matter with them? Why are they unconscious..." Liu Wenfei asked Gu God anxiously.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s anxious appearance, Gu Shen gently shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, mother emperor, they may be unconscious because they are contaminated with these blood. Get out of the way and I can cure them..." Gu God quickly said to them.


    After hearing this, the Gu God can save the mother emperor of the Western King and the three sisters of Bai Shi. Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia''s anxious faces suddenly showed a sigh of relief.


    They thanked the Gu God again and again.


    Immediately, Gu Shen turned his head and looked at the iron chain on the wooden cage, and then looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, you and I work together to break the iron chain on the wooden cage! After opening the wooden cage, I can save the mother emperor and them... "Gu God hurriedly said to Xiao Yao again.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s face was not happy and relaxed. His face was still ugly because he didn''t see Narcissus.


    Narcissus was not locked up with the Western King and his mother.


    Where would she be if she wasn''t locked up?


    Now his heart was very anxious, but he knew that even if he was anxious, he must wake up the Western King, the mother emperor and the three white sisters.


    Maybe they know where daffodils are.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao nodded quickly and came to the wooden cage.


    Now Gu Shen and Xiao Yao are standing on both sides of the wooden cage, and their hands also firmly grasp the black iron chain on the wooden cage.


    After the iron chain was caught by the two people, it made a "Hua Hua" crisp sound. Then, the two people each used their greatest strength, and even Xiao Yao''s palms turned golden.


    "Click..."


    Suddenly there was a dull noise, and the black chain was pulled apart by the two people. Several pieces of the black chain on Xiao Yao''s side were broken.


    Seeing that the iron chain was pulled away, the Gu God was relieved.


    He quickly opened the wooden cage, and then took out the mother of the Western King and the three sisters of the white family. Now the bodies of the mother of the Western King and the three sisters of the white family are wet, and the bright red blood has soaked their bodies.


    Especially their feet, the skin and flesh on those feet have fallen off. Obviously, this is the symptom of blood corrosion.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yao and he saved them in time, otherwise they would be in real trouble.


    Soon, the Gu God took them out of the wooden cage and put them on the ground, and took out several bottles of potions from him.


    "Xiao Yao, you feed these bottles to them..." Gu Shen quickly threw two small bottles to Xiao Yao.


    After taking the two small bottles, Xiao Yao quickly squatted down and fed the Bai sisters.


    Watching Xiao Yao and Gu Shen pour the potion into the mouth of the West Queen Mother Huang and Bai''s sisters, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia are also very nervous. They don''t know whether Gu Shen''s medicine is useful or not. If it''s useless, the West Queen Mother Huang will be in danger.


    Soon, about five or six minutes later, while the people were waiting anxiously, the bodies of the Western king mother Huang and the Bai sisters lying on the snow moved slightly.


    Seeing several people move, the Gu God quickly looked at their feet and legs. Now the rotten meat skin on the feet and legs of the Western king mother emperor and Bai sisters has become better, and those meat skin will no longer fall.


    Seeing that the meat skin no longer fell, the Gu God''s old face was completely relieved.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Suddenly, just as the people stared at the queen mother and the Bai sisters, a slight cough came.


    Hearing this slight cough, everyone looked more nervous.


    Then, the Western Queen Mother in a purple robe woke up first. Seeing that the Western queen mother woke up with her eyes open, Liu Wenfei couldn''t help but pounce directly on her.


    "Grandma!"


    With a scream, Liu Wenfei cried in the arms of the Western Queen Mother Huang. She worried about her grandmother every day for fear that her grandmother would be in danger. Now she can''t be excited to see the Western Queen Mother Huang wake up.


    At this time, the mother emperor of the Western king felt Liu Wenfei''s trembling body, and then patted her on the back to express comfort.


    Now she also has a feeling of survival.


    In addition to the Western Queen''s mother holding Liu Wenfei, Bai Xia also held Bai''s sisters together. The four of them grew up together. They can''t give up whether it''s the blood in their bodies or the emotion of more than 40 years. Therefore, when Bai Xia saw that Bai''s third sister was all right, she was not happy.


    In this way, these women held together and cried, as if they had experienced a century war.


    Looking at the crowd, Xiao Yao, who was standing aside, was worried, because he wanted to ask the queen mother of the west if he had seen Narcissus.


    His biggest worry now is that Narcissus is in danger.


    Soon, the mother emperor of the Western King seemed to notice Xiao Yao and Gu Shen standing next to her. Then she quickly cleared her throat and asked Liu Wenfei to help herself up.


    After helping him up, the mother emperor of the Western King came to the Gu God and gently saluted him.


    "Old poison, thank you for your help. If it weren''t for your potion, I''m afraid Bai Qiu and I would have been made into purple corpse emperor and black corpse King..." the mother emperor of the Western King quickly said to the Gu God.


    Hearing the Western King''s mother emperor''s thanks, the Gu God quickly waved his hand and said it didn''t matter.


    However, he always had a doubt in his heart, that is, how could the queen mother of West fainted in the wooden cage with such a strong strength? Could there be someone stronger than her to duel with her?


    "Mother emperor, you''re welcome. I don''t think you should faint in the wooden cage with your strength, but why did you faint in it? And just now I saw that your body was very weak. Did something happen..." Gu God asked quickly.


    Hearing the words of Gu God, the mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help sighing, and some loss appeared on his face.


    "Old poison, to tell you the truth, I was defeated by a purple corpse emperor. The purple corpse emperor''s strength was too overbearing and his body was very strong. Finally, I was exhausted by him, so I didn''t resist the erosion of blood and water..." the mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help shaking her head and said.


    "What! Purple corpse emperor!? "


    As soon as the Western King''s mother emperor said this, the Gu God couldn''t help but take a breath.


    He didn''t expect that the blood corpse cult really had a purple emperor!


    God, you should know that the purple corpse emperor is refined by the body of the fusion master. What kind of fusion master will be defeated by the blood corpse sect?


    Looking at the surprised appearance of the Gu God, the mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help smiling bitterly. At the beginning, she refused to believe that there was a purple corpse emperor in the blood corpse cult, but after that war, she had to believe it.


    "Yes, the old poison is really the purple corpse emperor, and that purple corpse emperor has great power. If it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid I would be refined into the purple corpse Emperor... I still want to thank you again..." the mother emperor of the Western King quickly thanked the Gu God again.


    Hearing that the mother emperor of the Western King confirmed again, the Gu God was still a little difficult to accept.


    Because that''s the purple corpse emperor. An expert in the fusion period is definitely at the top of the world. How can he not be surprised that this expert has been refined into the purple corpse emperor.


    However, he was surprised, but it has happened now. He can only accept it. If he really meets the purple corpse emperor in the future, he must study it carefully.


    "You''re welcome, mother emperor. In fact, Xiao Yao''s little friend is the one we should thank most this time. If he hadn''t rescued me and found me here again, I''m afraid we could all be refined into purple corpse Emperor..." Gu God explained to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    As he spoke, he looked at Xiao Yao standing next to him.


    Hearing the words of the Gu God, the mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao. Since Liu Wenfei sneaked to ye sangguo last time, it must be for him, and I don''t know how the three of them have been solved.


    But the past is the past. Now she must thank Xiao Yao, because she knows that it is Xiao Yao''s credit that she was rescued today.


    "Xiao Yao, thank you today..." the mother emperor of the Western King quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    Although it was thanks, she didn''t bend over to give gifts, because Xiao Yao''s identity was not enough for her to give gifts. After all, she was Liu Wenfei''s grandmother.


    Seeing that the queen mother of the West thanked him here, Xiao Yao was not excited at all. His face was still anxious.


    Because he is most worried about Narcissus.


    He didn''t know if Narcissus was in danger now.


    "The mother emperor is kind. Excuse me, the mother emperor, did you see Narcissus... She was caught here, but we haven''t found her yet..." Xiao Yao asked the mother emperor of the Western King anxiously.

 Chapter 546

    Hearing that Xiao Yao directly mentioned Narcissus, the mother emperor of the Western King was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to mention her at once. However, looking at the current relationship between Liu Wenfei and Xiao Yao, the matter between them should be solved.


    "We didn''t see her. When was she caught here?" The Western Queen Mother quickly shook her head and said.


    As soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, Xiao Yao''s face became even more ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the mother emperor of the Western King had never seen Narcissus at all. If the mother emperor of the Western King hadn''t seen Narcissus, where would Narcissus be now?


    Is she hiding somewhere else?


    Thinking of this, he quickly looked at the queen mother of Xiangxi.


    "Mother emperor, xian''er was captured by them two days ago. Do you know where else in the blood corpse city can hold people? I think xian''er should be here... "Xiao Yao hurriedly said to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God all frowned.


    The two of them fought with the people of the blood corpse sect in the blood corpse city. They are a little familiar with it. There is only one place left in the blood corpse city except this natural giant pit.


    This place is the palace behind the giant pit.


    There is a very huge palace behind the huge pit.


    At the beginning, the queen mother of the West and the Gu God wanted to kill into the palace to have a look, but because there were too many blood corpses at that time, they were trapped and caught.


    "If Narcissus is really caught here, it may be in the back palace..." the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help muttering.


    Hearing the words of the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God, Xiao Yao was immediately excited.


    "Where is the palace? Take me to have a look..." Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at them and said.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s excited appearance, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and then turned and walked to the innermost part of the city.


    The huge pit is in the middle of the city. Cross the Tiankeng and walk a kilometer into the city to see a huge palace.


    The palace is made of white marble. The stacking style is like the Western European style, and the top is round. The white snow falls on it, which looks more glittering and translucent in the sunlight.


    Looking at the huge European palace in front of us, the Western king mother emperor and the Gu God stopped together. Now the palace is the last place in the whole city. If those people in Shaka hide in the dark, they will be here.


    Just now they came all the way. They didn''t see a person of the blood corpse cult or a blood corpse on the road, as if everything here had been emptied.


    So now the palace is their last battlefield.


    "This is the last place in the whole city. There must be many mechanisms in it. You should be more careful later..." the mother emperor of the Western King glanced at the people behind him and said.


    Liu Wenfei, Xiao Yao and others all nodded gently when they heard the words of the Western King and his mother.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao swept into the palace with a powerful divine sense, but his sweeping made him frown again.


    Because he found no one in it.


    At this time, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God reminded the people that they didn''t stay any longer, but walked directly into the palace.


    Xiao Yao frowned again when he saw the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God go in, and then he hurried in.


    Now, whether there is anyone inside or not, he must go in and have a good look.


    Soon, all eight of them went into the palace.


    The huge palace has no door, but an open door more than five meters wide. Some exquisite European style patterns are carved around the door, which depict the whole palace door very beautifully.


    After entering the door, there is a hall more than ten meters high. The hall is round and very empty. It seems that the whole palace is empty. From the roof, through the glass of the skylight above, you can even see the snow and the blue sky above.


    Then you can see everything outside from the glass of the surrounding walls.


    Looking at the empty hall, Xiao Yao and the mother emperor of the Western King were stunned.


    What happened?


    Is this a hall with nothing?


    Now, not only the Western Queen Mother Huang and Xiao Yao, but also the Gu God and the Bai sisters are confused. It really doesn''t look like someone lives here.


    Looking at the empty hall, Xiao Yao quickly closed his eyes and fought out with a powerful divine sense. He wanted to see if there would be an underground palace under the palace, because after all, he found an underground palace under the ice sculpture processing factory yesterday.


    Maybe there will be an underground palace here.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s divine knowledge spread throughout the palace, but soon let Xiao Yao down, because he didn''t find anything below.


    The land below is solid, there is no underground palace, and there is no secret passage in the palace in front of us.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao''s face was extremely gloomy.


    It never occurred to him that there was nothing here!


    If there''s nothing here, where have they gone? Where are those blood corpses going? And where''s Narcissus again!


    Now Xiao Yao was furious. He was always worried about the safety of Narcissus.


    At this time, not only Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy, but also the faces of the queen mother of the West and the Gu God. They didn''t expect that there would be no one here.


    However, although there was nothing in the palace, they also felt a bloody stench from it.


    This smell is definitely the smell of those blood corpses.


    I''m afraid those blood corpses have been here before.


    Soon, Gu Shen and the mother emperor of the Western King looked at each other. They shook their heads at the same time, and then looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Xiao Yao, I''m afraid those people of the blood corpse sect have left here..." Gu God looked at Xiao Yao and said softly.


    As soon as Gu Shen said this, Xiao Yao''s face became more angry. He clenched his fists, and a "crackling" voice came out of him.


    "Left? Where are they!! Where did they take xian''er? " Xiao Yao bit his teeth and growled with trembling.


    His appearance was very frightening. It was obvious that he was extremely angry now.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, Gu Shen and the mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help sighing. They knew Xiao Yao''s anger, but the people of the blood corpse sect did run away.


    This is the snow country, the territory of their blood corpse cult.


    If they want to run, even if their strength is strong, it is estimated that it is impossible to find them.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s angry appearance, everyone wants to advise Xiao Yao, but people don''t know how to advise. They are also afraid to annoy Xiao Yao again.


    "Ah! Look, is there a word written on the pillar inside! "


    Soon, when Xiao Yao and the queen of the West were silent, Liu Wenfei, who stood beside him, suddenly screamed.


    With Liu Wenfei''s scream, the people quickly looked at the innermost column.


    There are two huge white round stone pillars in the main hall. These two stone pillars are about as thick as two adults'' hands. One stone pillar on the left is written with blood.


    When they walked into the stone pillar, they saw that the words written on it were Chinese words, and this line of words said "if you want to save people, come to God and meet in the imperial city!"


    Looking at the nine words in front of them, all the people standing below immediately took a breath, but the expressions on their faces were different. The expressions of the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God were shocked, while Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei were confused.


    "If you want to save people, why don''t you meet in the imperial city? What do you mean, where is this divine imperial city? " Xiao Yao frowned and looked at the nine big characters in front of him. He couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the faces of the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God had already been extremely gloomy. They looked even worse than Xiao Yao''s face just now.


    It is obvious that the divine imperial city is a place they don''t want to mention.


    Looking at the gloomy face of the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God, Xiao Yao knew that the divine imperial city must be a very special place.


    "What? Can''t you say this place yet? " Xiao Yao looked at the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God with a calm face.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s inquiry again, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God couldn''t help looking at each other again. Their faces were not relaxed, but more gloomy.


    "The divine imperial city is a very mysterious existence. The four divine imperial clocks dominated by our four sides were made from there. As for the white statue in the seminary, he is the master of the divine Imperial City, the divine emperor Yunyan!" The mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God softly explained to Xiao Yao.


    Although their voices were light, their tone was very dignified.


    Hearing their explanation, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "The master of the divine Imperial City, the divine emperor Yunyan? Who is he? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Yao is very confused now, because he feels that the name "Yunyan" seems to have been heard from somewhere, but he can''t remember it for the moment. However, from the eyes of the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God, it can be seen that the divine emperor Yunyan should be a very powerful figure.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s puzzled appearance, it''s not surprising that the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God, because few people know the words shenhuangcheng and shenhuang Yunyan, so it''s normal that Xiao Yao doesn''t know them.


    "Shenhuangcheng is a very mysterious place. It is said that there was this relic in the ancient imperial dynasty. The origin of this relic is said to be built by an ancient giant god Daneng named Yunyan emperor, who refined nine shenhuang clocks. These nine shenhuang clocks were used to suppress the troubled times at that time..."


    "It is said that the whole mortal world was occupied by an evil ancient god at that time. It was because of the nine divine bells that the whole mortal world became calm and settled down. Later, the ancient great power called Yunyan fought a big war with the evil ancient god. Finally, the two died together, and the divine imperial city could be preserved and turned into a relic..."

 Chapter 547

    The mother emperor of the Western King gently explained the origin of the divine imperial city and the divine emperor Yunyan to Xiao Yao. Although her explanation was relatively simple, Xiao Yao understood it.


    It turns out that the God Emperor Yunyan is the man who refined the God Emperor clock, and the statue enshrined in the seminary is the God Emperor Yunyan.


    What Xiao Yao didn''t expect was that the divine emperor Yunyan was an ancient giant God.


    Now Xiao Yao finally knows where he heard the name "Yunyan".


    The name was originally heard in the mouth of the evil ancient giant god around shuiling''er in Shuijia villa.


    At that time, the ancient giant God said that Xiao Yao became the descendant of Yunyan by recognizing the Lord''s bell, and she also said that she would never let Xiao Yao become the descendant of Yunyan. She wanted to eliminate everything related to Yunyan.


    Xiao Yao heard endless hatred from the tone of the ancient giant god at that time. It was obvious that the ancient giant god around Narcissus hated the divine emperor Yunyan very much.


    Is she the evil ancient god who ruled the world?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    He thought it should be so, otherwise the ancient giant God wouldn''t hate the divine emperor Yunyan so much.


    But what does the blood corpse cult have to do with the divine emperor Yunyan? Why do they want to catch Narcissus, and why do they threaten to go to God''s imperial city?


    Do they want something?


    Or are they related to the evil ancient giant god?


    Now Xiao Yao''s face has become more and more ugly. He really doesn''t know what''s going on and what the people of the blood corpse sect want to do.


    "Mother emperor, old Gu God... Since the divine emperor Yunyan is an ancient giant god, do you know why the blood corpse cult wants to go to the divine imperial city? Do they want something? " Xiao Yao frowned and asked the Western king mother Huang and Gu God.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God also frowned slightly, and there were some doubts on their faces, because they didn''t understand why the people of the blood corpse sect went to the shenhuang city.


    "I think there is only one purpose for them to go to the divine Imperial City, that is, to go in and find other divine imperial clocks or relics of divine emperor Yunyan, but if they want to enter the divine Imperial City, they can only open the door of the divine imperial city by combining the divine Imperial clocks in the East, West, North and South..."


    "In addition, the divine imperial city is located in the remote north desert of the northern wasteland city. If they want to enter the divine Imperial City, they must pass through the northern wasteland city. The northern wasteland city is guarded by the Barbarian King. The Barbarian King can''t let them pass easily..." the mother emperor of the Western King explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    From her tone, she felt that there were manwang guards in the remote north desert, and these people of blood corpse sect could never enter the divine imperial city.


    However, as soon as the Western King''s mother emperor finished saying this, Xiao Yao standing opposite was stunned.


    He stared at the Western King and his mother in shock.


    "You, what did you just say! Where is the divine imperial city? Who is guarding! " Xiao Yao''s eyes stared very afraid. It was like eating people.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly become like this, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God were also startled. They didn''t understand what happened to Xiao Yao.


    "The location of the divine imperial city is in the remote north desert of the northern wasteland city. The northern panic city has always been guarded by the manwang, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to pass..." the mother emperor of the Western King explained to Xiao Yao again.


    As soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, a powerful murderous spirit rushed out of Xiao Yao. He saw his iron fists clenched again, and a "crackling" sound rang through the whole hall.


    Now after listening to the explanation of the mother emperor of the west king, Xiao Yao finally knows why the man King attacked the three northeastern provinces when the mother emperor of the West King and the Gu God disappeared.


    It turned out that king manwang wanted to get the divine bell of the three northeastern provinces.


    It''s not only the imperial clocks of the three eastern provinces, but I''m afraid king manwang has occupied the four regions of Nanman and the six provinces of Western Shu. He is likely to have owned the imperial clocks of the four regions of Nanman and the six provinces of Western Shu.


    If he owns the shenhuang clocks in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman, plus the shenhuang clocks in the northern wasteland City, there are three shenhuang clocks in total.


    Now there is only the divine bell in the three northeastern provinces. He didn''t get it.


    Because the divine bell of the three northeastern provinces is not in the three northeastern provinces, but on Xiao Yao.


    If it takes four shenhuang clocks to enter the shenhuang bell, the purpose of the blood corpse cult to capture Narcissus is very clear.


    That is to lead Xiao Yao to the divine Imperial City, and then lead out the divine imperial clock on him, so as to open the door of the divine imperial city.


    So it seems that king manwang must have colluded with these people of the blood corpse sect.


    Moreover, the disappearance of the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God must also be related to the man king. This matter must be planned by the man king and the blood corpse cult.


    Because when the queen mother of the West and the Gu God disappeared, the man king immediately killed the three northeastern provinces.


    This can only prove that after the disappearance of the Western Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God, no one can threaten him in China. He can do whatever he wants in China.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face became more and more heavy, and his whole person seemed to be extremely angry.


    Now the mystery in his heart was finally solved. He understood why the Barbarian King suddenly attacked the three northeastern provinces, or why the people of the blood corpse cult suddenly disappeared with Narcissus.


    It turned out that the Barbarian King colluded with the blood corpse cult. They wanted to enter the divine imperial city!


    At this time, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God also saw Xiao Yao''s murderous appearance. Now they don''t know why Xiao Yao became like this or the rebellion of the Barbarian King.


    "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter with you... Do you know what''s wrong?" The mother emperor of the Western King quickly asked Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the question of the Western Queen Mother emperor, Xiao Yao raised his face coldly, and then glanced at the Western Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God.


    "The Barbarian King may have colluded with the blood corpse cult!" Xiao Yao clenched his teeth and snapped at them.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God were stunned.


    "You, what did you say? The Barbarian King colluded with the blood corpse sect? How could this be possible? Manwang is one of the four masters of China. He can never do such a thing! " The mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God both stared and shouted to Xiao Yao.


    Now they obviously don''t believe what Xiao Yao said.


    Looking at their disbelief, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming.


    "Impossible? Hum... I think your disappearance should be related to the Barbarian King, because after you disappeared, the Barbarian King immediately brought people to make trouble in the three northeastern provinces. If you weren''t missing, how dare he make trouble in the three northeastern provinces? "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Wenfei and Bai Xia. I''m afraid not only the three eastern provinces, but also the six Western Shu provinces and the four southern regions can''t escape his raids. He should also take away the shenhuang clocks in your two places..."


    "As for the people of the blood corpse sect who threatened me to go to the divine imperial city with Xianer, they must want to use the last divine imperial clock on me to open the door of the divine imperial city!" Xiao Yao explained to them again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God still looked surprised. They still refused to believe what Xiao Yao said.


    Immediately, the mother emperor of the Western King quickly looked at Liu Wenfei standing next to him.


    "Wen''er, what he said is true? While we were missing, did manwang really make trouble in the three northeastern provinces? " The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Liu Wenfei and asked.


    Liu Wenfei nodded quickly when she heard the Western King''s mother ask about it.


    "Yes, grandma... After you disappeared, the Barbarian King did immediately bring people from the northern wasteland city to the three northeastern provinces, and forced Murong Dharma protector to hand over the divine bell..." Liu Wenfei quickly explained to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Now hearing Liu Wenfei''s explanation, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God were completely stupid. They never thought that the danger they encountered this time was caused by the collusion between the manwang and the blood corpse cult!


    You know, manwang is their friend for decades!


    Although their four masters control one side and do not give in to each other''s interests, in their hearts, they are allies of the United Front. They are good friends at the same level.


    But I didn''t expect that this good friend for decades betrayed them and colluded with the abominable blood corpse cult to deal with them!


    If Xiao Yuan didn''t come to save them today, I''m afraid they would really die here.


    This feeling of being trapped by friends, how can the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God not hate it?


    Soon, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God looked at each other with a gloomy face, and then they looked at Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and others.


    "Go! Return home immediately! Never let the bastard King man succeed! " The mother emperor of the Western King clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice.


    With that, she went out directly.


    Seeing the mother emperor of the Western King walking out, Liu Wenfei and the Bai sisters hurried out. Soon, only Xiao Yao and Gu Shen were left in the whole hall.


    Now the Gu God looks very bad.


    "What are you going to do now?" Xiao Yao looked at the Gu God and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Gu Shen''s face was ugly again.


    "Now I''d better go back to China first. If something really happens to the four regions of Nanman and the six provinces of Western Shu, we should go to the northern wasteland city without delay. I''d like to see what the bastard King man wants to do!" Gu Shen said to Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    With a wave of his big hand, he quickly walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Erdos, Starr hotel.


    The dazzling sun shines directly from the blue sky. The golden sun dyes the whole white earth with a layer of golden yellow. This layer of gold looks like a layer of jam on cream, which is very attractive.


    It''s already more than 12:00 noon. This time is the highest temperature in the whole snow country, and it''s also the time for people to enjoy their lunch.


    But at lunch time, a group of people came out of the Starr Hotel dragging their luggage.


    This group of people are Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei.

 Chapter 548

    Qinglin City, Qinglin University.


    Like the blood setting sun, it looks like fire and charming. A red sun slowly falls to the west, and the dazzling golden light has already become blood red. Now the sunset is like an emperor in blood armor, about to go west, which makes people feel infinite emotion.


    It''s already five or six o''clock in the evening. In this late autumn season, the sky has not been so long, so people who go to work at this time began to go home from work.


    Some returned home and began to prepare a sumptuous dinner to enjoy with their families. Some had bought the cooking pot bottoms and were ready to have a happy dinner with their families.


    Perhaps in this quiet moment, people most want happiness. Although this happiness is simple, many people are difficult to achieve, sometimes even a luxury.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, three figures walked into Qinglin University. These three people were Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia who came back from the snow country.


    As for the mother emperor of the Western King, the three sisters of the Bai family, Gu Shen and Qian Yue also came back with Xiao Yao and others. However, as soon as the mother emperor of the Western King and Gu Shen arrived in China, they hurried back to the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman. They should hurry back to see how their territory is, and see if the shenhuang bell in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman is still there.


    The mother emperor of the Western King, Gu Shen and Xiao Yao said that whether the shenhuang clocks in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman were lost or not, they went to the remote north desert of the northern wasteland city together three days later.


    After hearing that the mother emperor of the West King and the Gu God had arranged for three days, Xiao Yao was worried about Narcissus, but there was no way. At least he had to let the mother emperor of the West King and the Gu God take care of the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman.


    After seeing off the Western King''s mother emperor and Gu God, Xiao Yao also drove Qian Yue back to Qian''s home.


    Because of the cold weather in the snow country, her body is frozen there this shallow month. In recent days, she must cultivate herself at home, or her body will have to fall ill.


    After returning Qian Yue to Qian''s home, Xiao Yao took Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia back to Qinglin University. It''s no use for him to go now because the ghost city hasn''t opened yet. Besides, he called Zhang Min and Murong Tianqi just now. Now Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min are in the school.


    So Xiao Yao hurried back to school.


    However, now the three seem a little depressed, especially Liu Wenfei standing next to Xiao Yao. Liu Wenfei has a cold little face, pouting and sulky look.


    Xiao Yao was helpless to look at her.


    This noon, Alice was on duty when she checked out at Erdos Starr hotel. When Alice saw that Xiao Yuan and his party were leaving the snow country, she was a little reluctant.


    Later, she shyly asked Xiao Yao for a phone call and said that if there was news about Narcissus or blood corpse cult in the snow country, she would call Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao knows that Narcissus has been caught in the divine imperial city. He also knows the purpose of Alice''s call. It must be a favor for himself. Originally, Xiao Yao didn''t want to give it, but when he thought he still owed Alice a meal, he couldn''t help giving Alice a call.


    However, when he gave Alice the phone number, it happened that Liu Wenfei saw it. Liu Wenfei twisted Xiao Yao''s waist angrily, and then angrily pulled Xiao Yao out of the hotel.


    Liu Wenfei said he was a big turnip. She went to hook up with other little girls when she didn''t pay attention. She said that Narcissus wasn''t here now. As a sister of Narcissus, she must take good care of him.


    In this way, Liu Wenfei was angry with Xiao Yuan all the way.


    As soon as I got on the bus and left the snow country, I began to sulk. I was still sulking at Qinglin University.


    Xiao Yao looked at Liu Wenfei''s angry appearance. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He let Liu Wenfei walk in front of him and walk to the headmaster''s office. Just now he has called Zhang min. Zhang Min and Murong Tianqi are waiting for them in the principal''s office.


    Now at this time of evening, all the students in the school are taking a leisurely walk on the path. When some beautiful students see Xiao Yao, they can''t help running over to say hello, because Xiao Yao, a handsome tutor, is still very famous in the school.


    Looking at these young and energetic girls, Xiao Yao also smiled and nodded again and again. After all, these girls'' bodies are great. Although they can''t compare with Liu Wenfei''s hot body, they are also quite good.


    However, Xiao Yao thought it was good, but Liu Wenfei was even more angry when she saw him. She twisted her small face, snorted coldly, and walked quickly to Zhang Min''s office in high heels.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei, Xiao Yao didn''t dare to say hello to these girls, so he hurried to Zhang Min''s office.


    Qinglin University, President''s office.


    Soon, in less than five minutes, Xiao Yao, Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia arrived at Zhang Min''s office.


    There are only two people sitting in the office now.


    These two people are Zhang Min and Murong Tianqi.


    When they saw Xiao Yao coming back, they quickly saluted Xiao Yao together. Xiao Yao looked at them, nodded slightly, straightened himself and sat directly on the main seat.


    In the past, only Zhang Min could sit in this seat. Xiao Yao sat here for the first time. After sitting down, he remembered that Zhang Min used to make that kind of wheezing voice in the office. Up to now, he still doesn''t know what Zhang Min was doing in there.


    "Cough... Old Murong, headmaster Zhang, are the three northeastern provinces stable these days when I went to the snow country? Did king manwang bring someone to look for trouble again? " Xiao Yao sat in his chair and directly entered the theme.


    Now he wants to know the situation of the three northeastern provinces.


    Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min looked at each other when Xiao Yao asked about it.


    "Come back, young Lord, manwang, they did come, but fortunately, you left the blood soul flag in the ghost city, they didn''t get any benefits... As for the seminary..." Murong Tianqi whispered to Xiao Yao, but when he said about the seminary, he stopped again.


    Seeing Murong Tianqi''s words stop halfway, Xiao Yao suddenly "clattered" in his heart. Is something wrong with the seminary?


    However, the divine bell of the theological seminary has been taken away by himself. Even if manwang broke in, they won''t get anything. Now he is most worried that manwang will bully those students in the Theological Seminary.


    "What happened to the seminary? Was it Zeng Qian who had an accident? " Xiao Yao''s face sank in an instant.


    Watching Xiao Yao''s face sink, Murong Tianqi quickly waved his hand and shook his head.


    "No, no, no, no... The students of the theological seminary were not hurt. After finding that there was no divine bell in the Theological Seminary, King man took people to six provinces of Western Shu and four regions of Southern man. However, the students of the theological seminary in the northern wasteland City refused to leave. They had a competition with our theological seminary students, Finally, those students in the northern wasteland lost miserably and returned... "Murong Tianqi quickly explained.


    It turned out that king manwang came to the three eastern provinces to see if there was a divine emperor clock in the seminary. When he knew that there was no divine emperor clock in the seminary, he quickly took people to the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman.


    Originally, King man wanted to avenge the Red Devils, man Tian and others, but the cards left by Xiao Yao were really too troublesome. He was anxious to go to the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man to get the divine emperor clock, so he hurried to take people away.


    However, although manwang left, the students of the North wasteland Theological Seminary stayed. They kept saying that they wanted to avenge Mantian and Manqian. They wanted to compete with the students of the Theological Seminary.


    Seeing that the students of the northern wasteland city want to compete here, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min dare not intervene, because they are afraid that if they intervene, the experts of the northern wasteland city will also intervene, so they let these students compete.


    Originally, Murong Tianqi thought that the students of the theological seminary must be defeated by these northern barbarians, but he never thought that the students of the theological seminary did not lose. On the contrary, these northern panic City barbarians lost miserably.


    At this time, Xiao Yao was relieved after hearing Murong Tianqi''s explanation.


    As long as king man didn''t do anything to the three eastern provinces, he was afraid that King man would kill the three eastern provinces in order to avenge the Red Devils. However, as Xiao Yuan thought, King man would be anxious to go to the six western provinces and the four southern regions to get the divine Emperor clock.


    So when King manwang knew that there was no divine bell in the three northeastern provinces, he would leave quickly.


    Now Xiao Yao is very curious about Zeng Qian. How did they win the students in the northern wasteland city? Has their strength increased a lot?


    "Old man Murong, I''m very interested in what you said. How did the barbarians in the northern wasteland City lose to Zeng Qian?" Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi and asked quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi showed a comforting smile on his face.


    "Young Lord, in fact, the greatest hero of this matter would also like to thank the old gentleman named heibai ghost master you brought back from ye sangguo. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid our seminary wouldn''t be easy to win this battle..." Murong Tianqi said softly.


    As soon as Murong Tianqi said this, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    Black cypress ghost master?


    What does this have to do with black cypress ghost master?


    He remembered that when he left, he ordered Hu Batong to learn ghost skills with heibai ghost master. Could it be said that the competition was all because of Hu Batong?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao suddenly became interested.


    You know, when he came back from ye sangguo last time, Hu Batong gave him a great surprise. The boy went straight to the eighth floor of gas refining.


    Now I don''t know what happened to him after being taught by heibai ghost master these days.


    "Old Murong, according to your opinion, it''s basically Hu Batong''s credit for winning the students in the northern wasteland city this time? How''s the little fat man now? Tell me... "Xiao Yao quickly said to Murong Tianqi.


    Hearing Xiao Yao mention Hu Batong, Murong Tianqi''s smile became stronger.


    "Return to the young Lord, that''s right! It''s really the credit of Hu Batong. Do you know what accomplishments Hu Batong has achieved now? " Murong Tianqi asked Xiao Yao excitedly.

 Chapter 549

    When Murong Tianqi talked about Hu Batong''s accomplishments, his old face was obviously very excited. Looking at Murong Tianqi''s excited appearance, Xiao Yao had some doubts in his heart.


    "Old man Murong, are you still selling off with me? OK, let me guess. The last time I saw the boy, he was on the eighth floor of Qi refining. Is it possible that he has reached the foundation building period? " Xiao Yao glanced at Murong Tianqi with a curious expression on his face.


    The last time Xiao Yao saw Hu Batong, Hu Batong was an eight layer cultivation for refining Qi. It is reasonable to say that the cultivation that can make Murong Tianqi so excited must be against the sky, so Xiao Yao can only guess that Hu Batong has reached the foundation period.


    If the foundation period is really reached, it is really against the sky.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao said this, Murong Tianqi''s smile suddenly became stronger. He looked at Xiao Yao and nodded again and again.


    "The young master is really smart. Now Hu Batong has reached the third floor of the foundation and should soon reach the fourth floor of the foundation. This kind of cultivation speed against the sky is unprecedented. I think the boy is even about to catch up with your cultivation speed..." Murong Tianqi said to Xiao Yao excitedly.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood.


    Madder!


    What is it?


    Three layer master of building foundation?


    Grass! It''s only a few days. Has the little fat man eaten chemical fertilizer? His cultivation is rising so fast! I went up step by step at the beginning. I haven''t seen this boy for a few days. He has changed from the eighth floor of refining Qi to the third floor of building foundation! This is five levels in a row!


    Did you really do the right thing to bring back the black cypress ghost master this time? Hu Batong is a ghost body. With the ghost skill taught by heibai ghost master, can this little fat man really fly to the sky?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    If Hu Batong''s little fat man can really fly into the sky, it is definitely a good thing. Xiao Yao has another right-hand man around him. In the future, he will have a powerful assistant after flying to the fairy world.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at Murong Tianqi with an excited face.


    "Old man Murong, what you said is true? The little fat man has really risen five levels in a row and reached the level of building a three-tier foundation? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, looking shocked.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s shocked appearance, the smile on Murong Tianqi''s face is stronger. If another person with rebellious qualifications appears in the three northeastern provinces, he will be more happy than anything. He even diluted the previous trouble caused by people from the northern wasteland city. Now Murong Tianqi is not so happy.


    "Little Lord! It''s true. I''m Murong Tianqi''s age. How can I joke with you like this? Hu Batong has really reached the third level of foundation building. The black cypress ghost master you brought back is really powerful. He has been teaching Hu Batong recently. Without his teaching, I''m afraid there would be no Hu Batong now... "Murong Tianqi quickly explained.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi confirm again, Xiao Yao really believes it now.


    However, he believed it, but he wanted to see more and more how the black cypress ghost master taught Hu Batong. He could make a person with the eight level realm of Qi refining become the three-level realm of foundation building in a few days, which was more rebellious than rebellious!


    "Where are heibai ghost master and Hu Batong little fat man? I''m going to see them!" Xiao Yao stood up from his seat and said quickly to Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    Murong Tianqi''s face was still excited when he heard that Xiao Yao wanted to see the black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong. However, when he wanted to tell Xiao Yao the location of Hu Batong and the black cypress ghost master, his face suddenly became embarrassed.


    Looking at the embarrassed look on Murong Tianqi''s face, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Old Murong, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Xiao Yao stared at Murong Tianqi and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Murong Tianqi coughed awkwardly, and then looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Cough... Little Lord, it''s nothing. When you go to see heibai ghost master and Hu Batong, can you tell them to make them quiet at night? Otherwise, if it goes on like this, we students of Qinglin University have to scare away half... "Murong Tianqi said to Xiao Yao in embarrassment.


    As soon as Murong Tianqi said this, Xiao Yao was even more confused.


    Be quiet?


    What do you mean, can''t heibai ghost master and Hu Batong use a loudspeaker to broadcast when they practice?


    Looking at the puzzled expression on Xiao Yao''s face, Murong Tianqi didn''t know how to explain to Xiao Yao, so he could only shake his head gently, and then pointed to the theological seminary outside through the window.


    "Young Lord, it''s getting dark now. You''ll see it later... You must tell master heibai about it, or our school will be hard to explain if it goes on like this..." Murong Tianqi said again quickly.


    After hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao turned his head and looked outside, then frowned slightly. Listening to Murong Tianqi''s meaning, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master are in the seminary now. In that case, it''s better to go and have a look now.


    Soon, Xiao Yao turned and walked out directly.


    As for Liu Wenfei and Bai Xia, although Liu Wenfei was still angry with Xiao Yao, she was very surprised when she heard that Hu Batong changed from the eighth floor of Qi refining to the third floor of foundation building. She also wanted to know whether what Murong Tianqi said was true.


    If it''s true, Hu Batong will definitely be an evil talent in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The red sunset had already gone down from the corner of the west mountain, and the bright red sunset in the sky gradually turned black, and the whole earth began to be shrouded by the dark night.


    The stars on the clear night sky jumped out one after another. The twinkling starlight and the street lights just turned on in the campus reflected each other. The faint starlight and dim street lights formed a beautiful scenery.


    Walking on the campus in late autumn makes people feel very comfortable. The slight night wind blows through the hair, making people feel refreshing.


    Generally, on such a pleasant and refreshing night, many students will walk outside on the campus. The beautiful girls hold hands and move forward carefree on the school path, which makes people feel overwhelmed.


    However, tonight is different from other times.


    Because after Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei came out of Zhang Min''s office, they didn''t find a student wandering outside.


    It''s only eight or nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, the school dormitory hasn''t closed yet. Why is there no one in the school?


    Then, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei became more and more confused, because not only there was no one, the whole school was quiet, and even the patrol security guards were missing.


    Looking at the strange scene, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei looked at each other, and then hurried to the seminary.


    The theological seminary is in the southwest corner of Qinglin University. There is a quiet path from the president''s office. Now there is no one on the path, and even the street lights are flashing. In this silent night, people feel a little scared.


    Xiao Yao was not afraid of this. He just wondered why the night at Qinglin university would look like this.


    Although Xiao Yao is not afraid, it doesn''t mean Liu Wenfei is not afraid, because this environment really makes people feel a little timid, let alone Liu Wenfei is still a girl, but Liu Wenfei didn''t hold Xiao Yao''s hand, because she is still angry with Xiao Yao.


    "Squeak!!!"


    Suddenly, just as Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei had just reached the gate of the seminary, a harsh scream came out of the seminary. This scream was almost like an evil ghost in hell!


    Hearing this scream, Liu Wenfei was startled. She said, "ah!" He grabbed Xiao Yao''s arm directly, and that pair of sharp nails pinched into Xiao Yao''s meat in an instant.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Xiao Yao felt the tingling pain from his arm, and suddenly couldn''t help but take a breath. Liu Wenfei was even worse than seeing a ghost.


    However, he didn''t get rid of Liu Wenfei, because Liu Wenfei finally threw himself on him. If he didn''t perform well, how could he push Liu Wenfei away.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly took Liu Wenfei in his arms, then patted her body and comforted her that it was all right.


    Sure enough, under Xiao Yao''s comfort, Liu Wenfei''s previous life''s sullen spirit has disappeared by half. Watching Liu Wenfei''s anger disappear by half, Xiao Yao was relieved, and then hurriedly hugged Liu Wenfei and pushed the door directly into the seminary.


    "Squeak..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao pushed open the big black iron door of the seminary and walked in directly. However, when he and Liu Wenfei walked in, he suddenly felt a cold in front of him.


    Feeling the cold, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei quickly looked up.


    It doesn''t matter.


    It almost blew up Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei.


    Because there were two female ghosts with pale faces and long red tongues rushing towards them.


    "Ah! Ghost! " Looking at these two female ghosts, Liu Wenfei directly buried her head in Xiao Yao''s arms. Xiao Yao is confused now. He didn''t expect to meet two evil ghosts as soon as he entered the door!


    Oh, my sister!


    Is this a seminary or a crematorium.


    How come even the female ghost came out?


    Then Xiao Yao slapped the two female ghosts in the face.


    However, at the moment when Xiao Yao''s big hand was about to shoot two terrible female ghosts, he only heard a "disease" behind the female ghost.


    Immediately, the two female ghosts were dragged back in an instant, away from the slap waved by Xiao Yao.


    Watching the two disgusting female ghosts retreat back in an instant, Xiao Yao quickly looked up and looked forward.


    But the sight made him take another breath.


    Because there are not only two female ghosts in the yard, but also more than a dozen figures floating in the yard. These figures are male and female, old and young, but the only same thing is that these evil ghosts are very disgusting.


    Now these more than a dozen ghosts are turning around a little fat man in the middle of the yard. The little fat man sits cross legged in the middle of the yard and looks as if he is practicing something.

 Chapter 550

    Looking at the little fat man sitting cross legged and the floating female ghost in the yard, Xiao Yao suddenly stared with angry eyes, because the little fat man was no one else. He was the Hu Batong who had the cultivation against the sky.


    Now Xiao Yao finally understood what Murong Tianqi meant, and he finally knew why there was no one walking in the school.


    This special thing is all made by the boy Hu Batong!


    There are so many evil spirits roaring in the school every night. It''s strange that the students in the school are not afraid. Don''t say that the students don''t go out. I''m afraid they''re going to drop out!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao looked angry.


    He really didn''t understand why the little bastard Hu Batong summoned so many ghosts here. Who made these ghosts?


    Immediately, Xiao Yao comforted Liu Wenfei, and then hurriedly pulled Liu Wenfei to Hu Batong sitting in the middle of the yard.


    Now more than a dozen ghosts in the yard are still floating around Hu Batong, and a thick black ghost gas filled the air. These ghost gases slowly poured into Hu Batong''s body under the illumination of the lights in the yard.


    Watching the ghost gas slowly pouring into Hu Batong''s body, Xiao Yao frowned. Is this boy absorbing the ghost gas?


    In addition to these ghosts gradually flowing into Hu Batong''s body, Hu Batong is still closing his eyes, and the ghosts floating around don''t rush to Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei. They look a little afraid of Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Hu Batong who closed his eyes and absorbed the ghost gas, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shouting Hu Batong.


    "Hello! the fat! Wake up! "


    After Xiao Yao shouted Hu Batong, there was still no response. Looking at Hu Batong, Xiao Yao thought of pushing Hu Batong and waking him up.


    However, when Xiao Yao''s hand was ready to touch Hu Batong, a harsh sound came from behind Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei.


    "Mr. Xiao, can''t you... The little fat man is at a critical moment now. If you disturb him, you''ll be in trouble. You''d better wait until he absorbs the ghost..." the voice was very ugly, and the tone was a little hasty.


    Hearing the harsh sound, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei were startled. They quickly turned around and looked back. At this look, their hearts trembled again.


    Because it was the black cypress ghost master brought back by Xiao Yao from ye sangguo.


    Now the black cypress ghost master still looks like a ghost. It''s hard to accept seeing him on this dark night, but Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei both knew the black cypress ghost master, so they quickly reacted and were no longer afraid.


    Looking at the black cypress ghost master coming, Xiao Yao knew that Hu Batong must have arranged to absorb the ghost gas here, but Xiao Yao still couldn''t understand why the black cypress ghost master did this.


    "Black old devil, what do you mean, what is Hu Batong doing?" Xiao Yao frowned, glanced at the black cypress ghost master and asked quickly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s confused appearance, master heibai''s disgusting face smiled. He seemed to know that Xiao Yao was going to ask this question.


    "Hey, hey... Mr. Xiao, the apprentice you gave me is a good baby. He is a ghost body..." the black cypress ghost teacher pointed at Hu Batong and smiled.


    "I naturally know that he is a ghost body. Didn''t I ask you to teach him ghost skills? Why is he absorbing ghost Qi now?" Xiao Yao glanced coldly at the black cypress ghost master and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, master heibai quickly lowered himself and smiled.


    "Mr. Xiao, you don''t know. The ghost body is the supreme body in the ghost world. This body needs the nourishment of ghost Qi. As long as it has the nourishment of ghost Qi, it will become stronger and stronger. I know you want me to teach him ghost skills, but ghost skills also need the support of ghost Qi, just like the aura of our immortals... Only the little fat man has enough ghost Qi, He can better use ghost skills... So I can only teach him ghost skills and let him absorb ghost gas... "Heibai ghost Master explained to Xiao Yao briefly.


    As heibai ghost Master explained, the ghost body is the most sensitive to ghost Qi and the easiest to absorb ghost Qi. If Hu Batong is allowed to absorb spirit Qi, his cultivation speed must not be a little worse. Only after he is allowed to absorb ghost Qi can his body grow rapidly.


    After hearing the explanation of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao''s frown was still not relaxed.


    He also thought about letting Hu Batong absorb ghost gas before, but he was afraid Hu Batong could not bear it. After all, Hu Batong grew up in the mortal world, and his body was also the mortal body. If he absorbed too much ghost gas, he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    "Black old devil, but Hu Batong is still a body of flesh. Won''t it be counterproductive for him to absorb so much ghost Qi?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, master heibai smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. I''ve worried about you before, but I''ve done a simple test on the little fat man. He doesn''t have any abnormal reaction after absorbing ghost Qi. On the contrary, his own strength is several times stronger than absorbing ordinary spirit Qi. Now, with the ghost skill I gave him, he will never have a problem... Mr. Xiao, if you don''t believe it, You can have a look at the little fat man''s body... "Master heibai said confidently to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing the black cypress ghost master''s explanation, Xiao Yao looked at Hu Batong again. Then he looked at Hu Batong''s body with a powerful divine sense.


    Under the scanning of powerful divine consciousness, Xiao Yao quickly saw through Hu Batong''s body. As expected, as master heibai said, there was a thick ghost gas in Hu Batong''s body. These ghost gases did not react badly in his body, but ran quietly in it, and did not even conflict with the spirit in his body.


    Seeing the result, Xiao Yao was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Hu Batong, the ghost body, was so domineering that even ghost Qi and Reiki could be stored at the same time, and the two gases would not conflict.


    What will happen if Hu Batong transforms his aura into immortal Qi in the future? Can immortal Qi and ghost Qi be stored at the same time? If you can do this, it will be really against the sky.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s heart couldn''t help getting excited again.


    Xiao Yao had seen the ghost body before.


    Because the ghost emperor of the ghost world was brought out by him, but the ghost Emperor himself is a ghost. He has no body, so Xiao Yao has never considered the problem of body.


    Now Hu Batong is the first ghost body with body that Xiao Yao met in the world, so Hu Batong is still different from Youming emperor. Moreover, seeing that Hu Batong''s body can not only bear these ghost Qi, but also store Reiki at the same time, Xiao Yao suddenly had a bold idea against the sky in his heart.


    If Hu Batong can cultivate immortals and ghosts at the same time, maybe he can achieve a super existence against the sky in the future.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at Hu Batong, who was slowly absorbing the ghost gas in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face. This smile was confused and incomprehensible.


    Suddenly, when Xiao Yao looked at Hu Batong and his face showed a happy expression, Hu Batong sitting in the middle of the yard suddenly trembled violently. His fat body seemed to be shaking like a heavy blow. Not only that, even his fat face became pale.


    Watching Hu Batong suddenly become like this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Black old man, what''s going on!" Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and asked the black cypress ghost teacher.


    Madder, just now he wanted Hu Batong to fix immortals and ghosts at the same time. Now it suddenly becomes like this. How can he not be in a hurry.


    At this time, the black cypress ghost master standing next to him also saw Hu Batong. Looking at Hu Batong''s pale and trembling face, the old face of the black cypress ghost master was even more ugly.


    "No, the little fat man is too anxious. He wants to summon stronger ghosts to absorb more ghost Qi! Madder, this little bastard, how many times have I told him not to worry, not to worry, what is he doing in such a hurry! " Master heibai looked at Hu Batong anxiously and stamped his feet angrily.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    Hu Batong, the little bastard, is always unreliable. He often wants to eat a big fat man. Needless to say, he must be worried again now, but now things have happened. It''s no use blaming Hu Batong. Now he''s still trying to save Hu Batong.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. What should I do now? How to make him recover... "Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at the black cypress ghost master and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, heibai ghost master gradually calmed down. He looked at Hu Batong carefully, and then looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Mr. Xiao, the only way now is to absorb the ghost gas in the yard, and then wait for the little fat man to summon the powerful ghost, and then directly absorb the ghost gas on the ghost. Now he can''t absorb any more ghost gas, because he has absorbed enough today..." heibai ghost master quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing the explanation of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    He already knows what to do.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao opened his mouth and sucked the ghost gas directly into the yard. Soon, the faint ghost gas floating above the yard suddenly entered Xiao Yao''s body.


    After absorbing the ghost gas, Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master quickly looked at Hu Batong.


    Now Hu Batong''s face was even more ugly. His body kept shaking violently, and then suddenly said "ah!" I saw something with a strong black ghost appeared in front of Hu Batong, and then rushed directly to Hu Batong.


    Looking at the sudden fierce ghost, Xiao Yao''s face sank, and then quickly grabbed it with a palm.

 Chapter 551

    This sudden fierce ghost is different from those ordinary ghosts just now, because the ghosts floating in the yard just now are all ordinary imps, and the ghost spirit of this fierce ghost is obviously much stronger than those ordinary ghosts, and its thick ghost spirit is like a black smoke.


    At this time, the fierce ghost also saw Xiao Yao''s big hand coming, but it was not afraid. With a cold hum, a sharp claw directly grabbed Xiao Yao''s big hand.


    Seeing that the fierce ghost dared to fight back, Xiao Yao''s face was cold again.


    "Hum, the little fierce ghost is still fighting with me. I think you are impatient! Come here! " Xiao Yao gave a cold hum to the fierce ghost.


    With that, his big hand directly stretched out to the fierce ghost and grabbed it with a sharp claw and wrist.


    Now the fierce ghost didn''t seem to know Xiao Yao''s power. When it saw Xiao Yao''s big hand coming, it roared. The blood red long claw didn''t dodge, but quickly grabbed Xiao Yao''s big hand.


    "Click..."


    The two hands were opposite. Xiao Yao''s big hand quickly bypassed the sharp claw of the fierce ghost and grabbed it directly on the wrist of the fierce ghost.


    Looking at his wrist being caught, the fierce ghost was stunned at first. Then, before it reacted, Xiao Yao pulled it over with direct force.


    At the moment of pulling the fierce ghost, the thick black ghost spirit on the fierce ghost also floated over. Looking at the rich ghost spirit, Xiao Yao opened his big mouth and sucked it at the fierce ghost without saying a word.


    "Ah!!"


    The fierce ghost in black gave a scream, and the strong ghost spirit on his body quickly rushed to Xiao Yao''s mouth. Looking at the ghost gas pouring into Xiao Yao''s mouth, the fierce ghost in black knew Xiao Yao''s terror. It''s not human. It should be more terrible than the fierce ghost.


    Soon, in less than a minute, the fierce ghost with ghost gas was directly sucked by Xiao Yao. Finally, even its terrible body turned into a cloud of smoke in the air, and then disappeared.


    Watching Xiao Yao devour a fierce ghost directly, all the ordinary kids standing around the yard were scared. They trembled and curled up in the corner of the yard, and none of them dared to approach here.


    At this time, the yard has been quiet. In addition to the dozen kids hiding in the corner shivering, even Liu Wenfei and heibai ghost teacher are staring at Xiao Yao.


    Because they didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so terrible.


    It was a fierce ghost summoned. It was swallowed up by Xiao Yao. It was really a little hard to accept.


    Now Xiao Yao naturally saw their faces, but he didn''t care, because this ghost gas was nothing to him at all. At the beginning, he absorbed more ghost gas than this in ghost mountain. These ghost gases would not harm him, but he could convert these ghost gases into Reiki.


    Soon, Xiao Yao glanced at heibai ghost master and Liu Wenfei, and then looked at Hu Batong in the yard. Now Hu Batong''s face is much better, and his fat body no longer trembles. The whole person seems to be all right.


    Looking at Hu Batong, Xiao Yao quickly glanced at the black cypress ghost master again.


    "Old nigger, how about Hu baton now? Is there anything else I can do? " Xiao Yao hurriedly asked master heibai.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, master heibai quickly looked at Hu Batong. Seeing that Hu Batong''s face had returned to normal, master heibai gently shook his head.


    "Mr. Xiao, the little fat man is all right now. He can wake up soon..." the black and white ghost teacher quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as master heibai''s words were finished, the little fat man Hu Batong sitting in the middle of the yard suddenly opened his eyes.


    When Hu Batong opened his eyes, he just saw Xiao Yao standing in front of him. Immediately after his "miso" moment, he stood up excitedly, and his fat face suddenly showed a surprise smile.


    "Ah! holy crap Mr. Xiao, you are back... I miss you so much... "Hu Batong said, and his fat body rushed directly at Xiao Yao.


    Watching Hu Batong rush over, Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help "clicking" in his heart. If he was overwhelmed by this fat man of more than 200 kilograms, he would lose half his life if he didn''t die.


    "Madder! Don''t come here! Get out of here! "


    Xiao Yao roared fiercely, and then kicked Hu Batong who rushed over.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, the huge foot kicked Hu Batong on his stomach and directly kicked Hu Batong out.


    "Ouch! Sleeping trough... Mr. Xiao, what are you doing? Did you kick me like this when I first met you? I missed you before I saw you so excited... "Hu Batong rubbed his stomach and couldn''t help standing up from the ground. His fat little face muttered some dissatisfaction.


    Looking at Hu Batong''s wronged appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum, don''t talk to me. Why did you summon that fierce ghost just now? Don''t you know that it''s not urgent to absorb ghost Qi? Don''t you want to die?" Xiao Yao said sternly to Hu Batong with a cold face.


    Now Xiao Yao must teach Hu Batong a good lesson. As the saying goes, jade without polish can''t become a weapon. Although Hu Batong''s qualification is against the sky, if he doesn''t teach well, he will waste his great qualification sooner or later.


    Watching Xiao Yao''s face suddenly become serious, Hu Batong''s wronged face suddenly became embarrassed. He knew that Xiao Yao was angry this time. To tell the truth, what he was most afraid of was Xiao Yao''s anger, because he knew Xiao Yao''s means. It was definitely more terrible than the devil from hell.


    "Cough... Hehe... Well, Mr. Xiao, actually, I deliberately led out the fierce ghost just now, because I know you are coming, so I want to show you that I can summon the fierce ghost now. Look at these little ghosts in the yard. They are all summoned by me... Besides, even if I fail to summon, you are here, I''m not afraid... "Hu Batong scratched his head at Xiao Yao in embarrassment and explained.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s explanation, Xiao Yao was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that all the children in the yard were summoned by Hu Batong. Is his ghost skill so powerful?


    "You mean you summoned these kids?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at Hu Batong and asked.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s surprised appearance, Hu Batong quickly nodded.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xiao, how''s it going? Am I great? I can summon kids after you''ve only been away for a few days. Hahaha, why didn''t I know I had this talent before? It''s a genius..." Hu Batong looked at Xiao Yao''s surprised look and became elated.


    After hearing Hu Batong''s reconfirmation, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at Hu Batong again.


    Before, he thought these little ghosts were summoned by heibai ghost master. Unexpectedly, Hu Batong made them. It seems that Hu Batong has really learned a lot of the essence of ghost art.


    In this way, it is really the most appropriate choice for the ghost body to learn ghost art. At the beginning, he was right to let heibai ghost master teach Hu Batong.


    Soon, when Hu Batong was proud, the black cypress ghost master standing on the side had already blown his beard and stared angrily.


    "Madder, little fat man! What are you so proud of! How many times have I told you not to worry? Why did you suddenly summon such a fierce ghost for me! Do you believe I put you in the ghost jar and let you stay with those fierce ghosts for three days and three nights! " Black cypress stared at Hu Batong angrily and scolded.


    Hearing the scolding of the black cypress ghost master, the elated Hu Batong immediately lowered his face. He pulled his clothes with both hands and looked a little afraid of the black cypress ghost master.


    Seeing that Hu Batong was stunned by the black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the black cypress ghost master could still restrain Hu Batong. It seems that Hu Batong is really suitable to follow the black cypress ghost master. It''s the so-called strict master makes excellent disciples. Hu Batong is so afraid of the black cypress ghost master. He must learn a lot.


    In fact, Xiao Yao guessed right. Hu Batong was really afraid of the black cypress ghost master.


    At the beginning, when Xiao Yao asked Hu Batong to learn ghost skills with the black-and-white ghost master, Hu Batong didn''t like it at all. He thought that the black cypress ghost master was too old and ugly, which could not be compared with Xiao Yao, so a hundred Hu Batong didn''t want to worship the black cypress ghost master.


    Seeing that Hu Batong didn''t want to learn ghost skills with him, heibai ghost master snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. At night, heibai ghost master asked Hu Batong whether he would like to learn ghost skills with him. Hu Batong still didn''t promise. Looking at Hu Batong still didn''t promise, heibai ghost master took Hu Batong into the ghost altar without saying a word.


    This ghost jar is all the belongings brought by heibai ghost master from ye sangguo. You know, he is a ghost master, so he has many wronged ghosts and imps, and those wronged ghosts and imps are all installed in the jar.


    In this way, Hu Batong stayed in the ghost altar all night. He didn''t let him out until the next day.


    After he was released, Hu Batong was completely honest. He didn''t dare to stab the black cypress ghost master anymore. Therefore, Hu Batong began his no return road to learn ghost art from now on.


    Later, Xiao Yao knew that Hu Batong learned ghost skills with heibai ghost master because of this. After knowing this, Xiao Yao almost didn''t laugh to death. However, because Hu Batong learned ghost skills with heibai ghost master, he created the title of "ghost Immortal Emperor". Of course, these are later words.


    get down to business.


    Soon, the yard became quiet again. Looking at Hu Batong''s respectful appearance to heibai ghost master, Xiao Yuan couldn''t help nodding.


    Since Hu Batong is so good at learning ghost skills with heibai ghost master, Xiao Yao will not let Hu Batong stop. However, although it will not stop, he must not practice in the seminary, otherwise the students of the whole school will be scared away by them.


    "Cough... Well, that''s all for today''s practice. From tomorrow, you don''t practice ghost art here. I''ve found a good place for you..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and said to them.

 Chapter 552

    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master were stunned. They didn''t understand what Xiao Yao meant. They practiced well here. Why didn''t they practice here?


    "Mr. Xiao, why don''t you let us practice here? We practice very well here... This seminary is obviously a treasure land of Feng Shui. It''s the safest place to practice ghost art... "Master heibai looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao... I also think it''s good to practice here. Why don''t you let us practice here? You don''t want to drive me away..." Hu Batong also looked at Xiao Yao nervously.


    Looking at their puzzled expression, Xiao Yao quickly shook his head to them, and then she simply explained to them the consequences they had caused in school.


    If they go on like this, I''m afraid the students in the school will really be scared away by them.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, master heibai and Hu Batong suddenly realized that they didn''t know how much harm they had caused in the seminary these days. They thought something had happened to the school, so those students didn''t come out.


    But now that they know, they will not do this again. Now they are very curious about where Xiao Yao will take them, so they quickly asked Xiao Yao several times, but Xiao Yao smiled gently at them, didn''t say anything, and then left with Liu Wenfei.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao refuses to say now, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong dare not ask any more, because since it is the place Xiao Yao personally looks for, it means it must be better than here. They just need to wait at ease. Xiao Yao can''t pit Hu Batong.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei quickly left the seminary. They strolled around the school for a while before they saw the time. As for Bai Xia, who was also supported by Xiao Yao, he said Bai Xia was too tired these days and asked her to have a rest early.


    Bai Xia naturally understands Xiao Yao''s meaning. She knows that Xiao Yao is going to have a world with Liu Wenfei, so she can''t be a light bulb here, so Bai Xia hurried out of school alone.


    The night was as cool as water and the breeze hit. The curved moon in the night sky hung in the middle of the sky. The silver moonlight poured down from above, which made the whole place a little cold and quiet, and made people''s heart more and more quiet.


    Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei walked hand in hand through the campus path. The dim lights on both sides of the path pulled their figures long, just like two loving shadow puppets walking on the ground.


    Now, due to the black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong, the whole school seems very quiet, so there are only two of them in the whole path, and no one will disturb them at all.


    Looking at the quiet campus and Xiao Yao around her, Liu Wenfei''s beautiful little face reddened slightly.


    To tell the truth, this is the first time she has been so close and romantic with Xiao Yao. Since she did that with Xiao Yao last time, she hasn''t really taken such a leisurely walk with Xiao Yao. Now this feeling makes her feel a trace of romance in love.


    Feeling the warmth on her left hand, Liu Wenfei gently leaned her forehead against Xiao Yao''s shoulder.


    "Xiao Yao, what do you think our wedding will be like in the future? Will it be as beautiful as the red maple leaves on both sides? I like this path, as if I were walking in the sea of flowers now... "Liu Wenfei said softly, leaning against Xiao Yao''s shoulder.


    As she spoke, her little hand gently extended and grabbed a falling red maple leaf in her hand. She put the red maple leaf in front of her eyes and gently looked at the dim yellow street lamp in front of her. Under the illumination of the dim street lamp, the red maple leaf in front of her looked even more red, making people look at a burst of Psychedelic.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao''s tall body suddenly trembled slightly.


    Because he didn''t expect Liu Wenfei to suddenly talk about the wedding. To tell the truth, he didn''t think about any wedding at all. He felt that as long as two people liked each other, they could be together. At the beginning, he remembered that Narcissus didn''t hold any wedding when he married him. Now Liu Wenfei suddenly said it, which really caught him off guard.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s body, Liu Wenfei suddenly trembled. She stopped and looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you shivering? Are you afraid to marry me? " Liu Wenfei stopped to look at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Watching Liu Wenfei stop and look over, Xiao Yao slowly returns to his mind. He really didn''t think about any wedding before. However, since God let him be reborn and let him meet Narcissus and Liu Wenfei, he can''t just pass by. After saving Narcissus, the first thing he has to do is hold a grand wedding with them at the same time.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at Liu Wenfei and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, when I save xian''er, I will prepare an unforgettable wedding for you two, not to mention these red maple leaves. At that time, I will make our wedding a sea of cherry blossoms, and I will make you the most beautiful bride in the world..." Xiao Yao whispered to Liu Wenfei.


    Xiao Yao''s words are not sweet words, let alone jokes. Now he really wants to have a grand wedding with Liu Wenfei and Narcissus. In addition, as the young master of the three northeastern provinces and the granddaughter of Liu Wenfei''s Queen Mother, even if he is low-key, he will disturb the whole China.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei''s little face blushed slightly. She knew that Xiao Yao always kept his word. Since he said it, it would be fulfilled in the future.


    However, when she thought that Narcissus was caught in the divine Imperial City, her little red face couldn''t help worrying.


    On the way back to China in the snow Kingdom, Liu Wenfei had learned the danger of the divine imperial city from the mother emperor of the west king. That place definitely belongs to a Jedi who has a narrow life. Even if the mother emperor of the West King and the Gu God go there, they may not come back.


    And listen to the meaning of the West Queen Mother emperor, the ghost king is likely to be trapped in the divine emperor city now. You know, the ghost King ranks first among the four masters. Even the West Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God are not his opponents. If even he is trapped there, you can imagine how dangerous it is there.


    So now, when Liu Wenfei heard that Xiao Yao was going to save Narcissus in shenhuangcheng, she was really worried.


    "Xiao Yao, shenhuangcheng is extremely dangerous. Even my grandmother''s level will be in danger. You''re only opening the sixth floor now. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger if you save Xianer..." Liu Wenfei raised her head and looked at Xiao Yao tightly.


    Liu Wenfei is really worried about Xiao Yao''s accomplishments now. Although she knows that Xiao Yao''s strength is abnormal and often fights beyond his level, for the terrible existence of the divine Imperial City, even if Xiao Yao is abnormal again, he can''t escape there unless Xiao Yao''s accomplishments can be improved as soon as possible.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s worried appearance, Xiao Yao raised his hand and gently touched Liu Wenfei''s small face, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Even if my life is in danger, I will go, because xian''er is there! Wenfei, I know you''re worried about me, but you and Xianer, I''ll rush up regardless of any danger, because you two are all I have, and neither of you can do without... "Xiao Yao looked at Liu Wenfei firmly and said.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s firm eyes, Liu Wenfei knew that Xiao Yao had misunderstood her meaning. She was not afraid that Xiao Yao would save Narcissus, but that Xiao Yao would have an accident. In addition, she wanted to improve Xiao Yao''s cultivation.


    "Xiao Yao, you misunderstood me... I''m not preventing you from saving Xianer. I want you to be well prepared before you go. You''d better improve your cultivation. If you reach the peak of Kaiguang or the integration period, it will be much more stable..." Liu Wenfei said to Xiao Yao again.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao was slightly stunned, then smiled and shook his head.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to improve accomplishments quickly, but accomplishments can''t be improved if he wants to improve, especially at the level of opening period and integration period. Because the fusion period is already the highest level of the mortal world, and the aura of the mortal world is much less than that of the cultivation world, the more it reaches the opening period and the fusion period, the slower it rises.


    And Xiao Yao doesn''t dare to always devour ghost Qi to convert it into Reiki, because too much ghost Qi will also affect his cultivation, so he has stayed on the sixth floor of Kaiguang for a long time.


    When he was in the snow country, he also wanted to use the evil Qi on the blood corpses to improve his cultivation, but he was afraid that those evil Qi would eventually infect his pure aura, so he didn''t dare to absorb it.


    "Cultivation is not something that can be improved if you want to improve. Just let it go. Rest assured that I will work hard..." Xiao Yao quickly comforted Liu Wenfei.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei''s little face flushed slightly.


    The red color seems very shy.


    "No, it''s not... I don''t mean that. I want to say that I have a way to quickly improve your accomplishments, and there are no sequelae..." Liu Wenfei suddenly lowered her head and whispered in front of Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Liu Wenfei said this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Does she have a way to improve her accomplishments quickly? And no sequelae? How is it possible? You should know that converting ghost Qi into Reiki is a skill in Hongmeng Tianshen Jue. This skill will have an impact on his future cultivation, let alone other skills.


    "Well, don''t be kidding. I know you want me to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible, but this kind of thing is really urgent. If you are too anxious, it will have a negative effect..." Xiao Yao smiled at Liu Wenfei, with an obvious tone of disbelief in his voice.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s unbelieving appearance, Liu Wenfei''s red face was even more anxious.


    "Xiao Yao, I''m not kidding you. What I said is true... This skill is, that is..." Liu Wenfei blushed and her two small hands were entangled nervously. She was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 553

    Watching Liu Wenfei suddenly become shy, Xiao was curious. He really couldn''t think of any way to quickly increase her accomplishments, and there were no sequelae.


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t you say it and let me listen? If it''s appropriate, I''ll do it according to what you say... "Xiao Yao looked at Liu Wenfei''s little red face and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei''s face became more ruddy. Her small hands kept pulling back and forth, like a very shy look.


    "Just... The way is... That is, we can double repair..." Liu Wenfei took a breath, stamped her feet, and quickly said it to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Liu Wenfei said this, Xiao Yao, who stood opposite, was stunned. His handsome face slowly turned red and almost gushed out with an old mouthful of blood. He never expected Liu Wenfei to say double repair. Shit, who do you double repair with? With Liu Wenfei?


    "You, you... What are you talking about? Double repair? Xiao Yao was stunned for a long time, then swallowed his saliva and spit out a word.


    Xiao Yao''s words made Liu Wenfei''s small face lower and deeper.


    "When, of course, it''s with me... I tell you, this is the best way, because after I did that with you last time, my cultivation directly broke through from the ninth floor of the foundation to the peak of the first floor of Kaiguang. I believe your cultivation must have increased a lot... When my grandmother saw it, she said that we must have double cultivation to become like this... And after so long, I didn''t find anything strange about my body, so I think this double cultivation is a good way... "Liu Wenfei explained to Xiao Yao with a red face.


    After hearing Liu Wenfei''s explanation, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    He remembered that after the incident with Liu Wenfei, his accomplishments suddenly went up one or two layers. At that time, he thought it was because of his breakthrough. Now, according to Liu Wenfei, he only improved his accomplishments because of what he did with Liu Wenfei?


    Then Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva. If it''s like what Liu Wenfei said, wouldn''t he have to do that with Liu Wenfei if he wanted to quickly improve his cultivation?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s whole body was boiling with blood.


    You know, he has long wanted to do that kind of thing with Liu Wenfei. When Narcissus was there, Liu Wenfei always slept with Narcissus. He didn''t have the opportunity to do that kind of thing with Liu Wenfei. Now Liu Wenfei suddenly proposed to do that kind of thing. How can he not be excited.


    "Cough... Well, you, are you sure you want to do that with me?" Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva, scratched his head and asked awkwardly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei''s head bowed deeper, and she nodded gently.


    "I, I don''t think there''s a better way. In order to improve your cultivation and save Xianer back as soon as possible, I think I can only do this..." Liu Wenfei whispered.


    Liu Wenfei''s voice was very low, like the buzzing of small insects, but although the voice was very low, Xiao Yao had heard it all.


    Then he picked up Liu Wenfei''s snow-white, smooth and tender body.


    "Hey, hey, in that case... What are you waiting for? Let''s try it quickly. If we can really improve our cultivation, let''s just fight for three days and three nights and don''t get out of bed!" Xiao Yao said excitedly holding Liu Wenfei.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Liu Wenfei''s body trembled slightly. She had heard Narcissus say that Xiao Yao was powerful. If Xiao Yao really wanted to fight for three days and three nights, she wouldn''t drain her. Liu Wenfei regretted it. In fact, she wanted to help Xiao Yao improve her cultivation quickly. She didn''t have to do that kind of thing. Now it''s good, Seeing Xiao Yao like this, I have to deal with her.


    Soon, Xiao Yao ran to his dormitory building with Liu Wenfei in his arms, because now he can''t wait. If he goes to the hotel outside the school, he still has a long distance, and he also needs documents and other things. Anyway, it''s very troublesome, so he might as well go directly to the dormitory.


    Now Su Ying lives in the dormitory on the floor where he lives. He is not afraid of anything.


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, Xiao Yao took Liu Wenfei to dormitory building 11, his dormitory.


    Now the corridor is very quiet. It seems that there is no one. I don''t know whether Su Ying has come back or not. However, Xiao Yao can''t wait. Whether Su Ying is in the dormitory or not, he directly took Liu Wenfei into the dormitory and pressed her on the bed.


    After they fell into bed, they kissed fiercely, and their clothes fell down one by one. The whole dormitory was filled with an attractive pink smell.


    In this way, the whole dormitory floor began to ring violently. This sound was like the sound of nature falling from the sky, which made people intoxicated. It was also like bursts of hiss from the battlefield, which made people excited.


    However, in addition to these beautiful sounds, there is another thing that makes people wonder, that is, with these sounds, there are golden and white halos in the dormitory. These halos are very good-looking, flashing, strong and weak, which looks a little magical.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, downstairs, dormitory 11.


    The blue sky was as clear as a wash, and a hot sun hung in the middle of the sky. The strong flame made the whole earth hot. Although it''s late autumn now, it''s very comfortable to meet this fine weather.


    It''s almost 11:00 noon now. At this time, the students of Qinglin University have finished their classes and began to go to the canteen for lunch.


    But now there are two people waiting under dormitory building 11. One of them is wearing a black robe, and one of their old faces is particularly ugly. At first glance, it looks like a ghost. The other is slightly better looking than the old man in black robe, but his fat body is really frightening.


    These two people are not others.


    They are Hu Batong and heibai ghost masters.


    Last night, Hu Batong and heibai ghost teacher made an appointment with Xiao Yao to find a place to practice, but unexpectedly, they waited from the seminary all morning and didn''t see Xiao Yao''s shadow. Finally, they had no choice but to come to dormitory building 11.


    "Hey, I said, Mr. nigger, is Mr. Xiao in the dormitory or not? We''ve been waiting for him here for a long time. Why don''t you call him again and ask him? Don''t wait until he''s out. We''re still waiting here..." Hu Batong said impatiently standing downstairs.


    The name "nigger" was specially named by Hu Batong for master heibai. There are only two reasons for this name. One is that master heibai is too dark, and the other is that he has too many ghosts, so he has become a master nigger. Master heibai was not willing to listen to this name, but Hu Batong boasted in front of him, This made the black cypress ghost master accept it.


    "I called him just now, but he didn''t answer. He may still be sleeping. Let''s wait a little. It''s noon now, and he should wake up..." whispered the black cypress ghost master.


    Hearing this, Hu Batong almost scolded angrily. He wanted to go directly to the dormitory to find Xiao Yao, but heibai refused. He had to wait for Xiao Yao to come down here. It has been more than 20 minutes. I don''t know how long he will wait.


    Soon, while they were waiting anxiously, a beautiful figure came out of dormitory building 11. Looking at the beautiful figure, Hu Batong''s two small eyes suddenly stared up, because he knew the figure. This is Su Ying, who lives on the first floor with Xiao Yao.


    However, Su Ying''s state today seems not very good. Her face is a little pale and there are many dark circles under her eyes. It seems that she didn''t sleep well all night. Looking at Su Ying''s appearance, Hu Batong didn''t think much and rushed directly to Su Ying.


    "Hey... Miss Su, Miss Su..." Hu Batong quickly blocked Su Ying in front of her and stopped her.


    Su Ying naturally knows Hu Batong. She has seen this little fat man in the seminary before. She knows that this is Xiao Yao''s student. Seeing that Hu Batong was Xiao Yao''s student, Su Ying snorted coldly.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Speak quickly! I have something else! " Su Ying said coldly.


    Su Ying''s cold appearance startled Hu Batong. He didn''t know why Su Ying was so angry, but Hu Batong didn''t dare to be angry. After all, this is a school teacher.


    "Ha ha... Mr. Su, in fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to ask Mr. Xiao if he''s still in the dormitory now. I''ve been waiting for him here for a long time, and I haven''t seen him come down..." Hu Batong quickly said with a smile.


    Hu Batong''s attitude was good, but Su Ying''s beautiful face became colder as soon as she heard the word "Xiao Yao".


    Originally, Su Ying went to bed early last night, but halfway through her sleep, she suddenly felt the earth shaking next to the dormitory, accompanied by a scream. All this sudden frightened Su Ying. She quickly put on her clothes and walked out.


    When she came to the corridor, she knew what had happened. It turned out that Xiao Yao was doing that kind of thing with a woman! You can do it, but at least you have to close the door? But Xiao Yao, the son of a bitch, didn''t even close the door tightly. He could still see everything in the room through the subtle crack in the door.


    Looking at everything in the crack of the door, Su Ying suddenly burst into anger. She deliberately knocked on Xiao Yao''s unclosed door, but what made Su Ying even more unexpected was that Xiao Yao not only didn''t respond, but the voice in the room was louder. It really pissed her off.


    Then Su Ying knocked hard at the door for more than ten minutes, but Xiao Yao didn''t pay attention to her. Finally, angry, she went back to the dormitory and slept under the quilt.


    But how could the earth shaking sound make her sleep? Those sounds made her blood boil and feel uncomfortable. As a result, she didn''t sleep well all night.

 Chapter 554

    Listening to those ecstatic sounds, Su Ying felt uncomfortable all night. Naturally, she didn''t sleep well. You know, she is also an adult and knows a lot about that kind of thing, so she was thirsty and uncomfortable all night.


    The key is that Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei kept shouting from more than 10 p.m. until 3 or 4 a.m. Su Ying listened to it all night, which led to her getting up late today and not going to class in the morning.


    Now Su Ying just went out with a pair of black circles under her eyes, she met Hu Batong and asked Xiao Yao, so how could she not be angry? She wanted to slap Xiao Yao, a bastard, and let him do that kind of thing without closing the door, but also so loudly!


    "Sister Shawnee! Get out of here! " Su Ying scolded angrily, then pushed Hu Batong away, and then left angrily.


    Looking at Su Ying''s appearance, Hu Batong was stunned. He had not seen Su Ying swear. Today is the first time to see her. It''s strange news. I don''t know how teacher Xiao was angry with Su Ying.


    Now looking at Su Ying''s angry appearance, Hu Batong didn''t dare to ask again, but just as he was about to turn around and return to heibai ghost master, a figure came out at the door of dormitory building 11.


    Wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans, the figure walked out of the dormitory building with a tall body.


    Seeing this figure, Hu Batong was immediately excited.


    Because this figure is no one else.


    He is Xiao Yao who Hu Batong and heibai ghost master are waiting for.


    "Oh, my mother... Mr. Xiao, you''re out. Mr. nigger and I have been waiting for you here for a long time. You didn''t answer your call. We thought you shot too much last night..." Hu Batong hurried to Xiao Yao, took Xiao Yao''s arm and complained.


    Hearing the word "shooting" in Hu Batong''s mouth, Xiao Yao was embarrassed. He really hit too much last night. He didn''t expect Liu Wenfei''s physique to be so good. He fought for several hours in a row. Maybe because Liu Wenfei was a monk, the two people started at more than 10 p.m. and didn''t stop until 3 or 4 a.m.


    This feeling of delicacy was unprecedented. When he was with Narcissus, Narcissus was an ordinary person, so he couldn''t work after six or seven hours. But Liu Wenfei was different. They didn''t want to stop with double cultivation. This feeling made him extremely happy. It seems that he will give Narcissus some skills in the future.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at Hu Batong and black cypress ghost master standing at the door. Xiao Yao''s face turned a little red, and then he coughed a few times.


    "Cough... Sorry, I''m really tired these days, so I got up late today. Now come with me and I''ll take you to a safe and good place..." Xiao Yao said to Hu Batong and heibai ghost master awkwardly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was going to take them to find a good place, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master were immediately excited. The discontent on their faces just now disappeared. Then Xiao Yao hurriedly took a taxi at the school gate, and then drove with Hu Batong and heibai ghost teacher to Qinglin mountain in the west of Qinglin city.


    However, Xiao Yao regretted as soon as he got on the bus, because Hu Batong, a fat little man, was too troublesome. He chattered all the way. He always asked what happened last night, why teacher Su Ying was like that, whether Xiao Yao did that to Su Ying, and whether Su Ying was in good health and living well.


    Nima''s, Xiao Yao, who asked these questions, was almost black faced. Last night, he did see Su Ying knocking at the door of the dormitory, but how could he stop doing such a cool thing? In case of interruption, what would he do if he and Liu Wenfei were bitten by the double cultivation skill, so he let Su Ying stand at the door and knock and watch.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Qinglin mountains.


    The sky is blue and the sun is hot. It has to be said that the weather and air in Qinglin are first-class. There is no dust in the air where there are mountains and water. Looking up, you can see the white clouds in the blue sky as if they are close at hand.


    Soon, a taxi stopped at the foot of the mountain. After stopping, three men walked down from the taxi. These three people were Xiao Yao, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong. After getting off the bus, Hu Batong looked at the huge mountain in front of him, and his fat face suddenly turned black.


    "Miss Xiao, the good place you said is not here?" Hu Batong stared at a pair of small eyes and said in shock.


    When Hu Batong was in the car just now, he always hoped that Xiao Yao would find him a great place to practice ghost art. After all, he has good qualifications. The body of ghost body, there is no one in ten thousand. But he never thought that Xiao Yao brought him and black cypress ghost master to the mountain. What are you doing? What''s there in the mountains? There''s nothing special about drinking a bottle of beverage.


    Looking at Hu Batong''s shocked appearance, Xiao Yao glanced at him, and then walked directly up the mountain without saying a word. He really didn''t want to talk to Hu Batong now, because the little fat man said what happened last night, so he didn''t bother to talk to Hu Batong.


    Now he brought Hu Batong and heibai ghost master here to find a quiet place for them to practice ghost art, because ghost art is so scary that it can''t be done in the urban area. If ordinary people see it, they have to be scared to death, so the best way is to come to this deserted mountain.


    At first, Xiao Yao wanted to arrange the two in Mo Tian. After all, the giant tiger organization didn''t lack anything to eat or drink. However, at the thought of Hu Batong''s lazy character, Xiao Yao immediately cancelled the idea.


    In addition to the giant tiger organization, Xiao Yao also knows a more hidden place. This place is the cave where Xiao Li, Xiao Yan''er''s father, found the blood Youlan. The cave used to be the place where Yin and Yang masters of the mountain path lived, so it has the most ghost atmosphere and is very suitable for practicing ghost art. You know, even the blood Youlan in the ghost world can grow there, It can be seen how much ghost gas there is.


    In addition, he also wanted to see the cave again. At the beginning, Xiao Li died miserably here, but he was unable to save Xiao Li. Originally, he promised Xiao Li to take good care of Xiao xun''er. Unexpectedly, Xiao xun''er became the saint of the psychic media and was captured by the psychic media.


    Soon, it took more than an hour for Xiao Yao to come to the cave with Hu Batong and heibai ghost master. The mountain is behind the Qinglin mountain, so the three took a lot of effort to get here. Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master are nothing, but Hu Batong is already out of breath.


    Looking at all the familiar things in front of the cave, Xiao Yao couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Xiao Li died. He knew that Xiao Li must have been affected by the spirit control skill of the psychic medium, so he would commit suicide with a knife. If Xiao xun''er knew the truth, he didn''t know whether xun''er would be a saint of the psychic medium.


    Xiao Yao was silent here for a while, and then bowed gently to the place where Xiao Li died to express his silent mourning for Xiao Li.


    "Uncle Xiao, don''t worry. I will definitely save xun''er. I will never let xun''er become a murderous devil..." Xiao Yao whispered to the open space in front of the cave.


    Then he took a deep breath and walked in slowly.


    Watching Xiao Yao walk into the cave, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master looked at each other and hurriedly followed Xiao Yao in. They wanted to know what was here.


    The cave is still very dark. Xiao Yao lights up the path in front of him with a strong flashlight. On both sides of the path are still medicine fields planted with blood orchid, but now there is no mysterious Blood Orchid in this medicine field.


    Soon, after walking through this medicine field, Xiao Yao and the three came to the innermost stone chamber. When they came to the stone chamber, Xiao Yao lit the oil lamps on both sides of the stone chamber, and the yellow oil lamps slowly lit up the whole stone chamber.


    There are stone beds, stone chairs and stone tables in the stone room. There are some pots and pans on the stone table, which is like a living room for ordinary people.


    Looking at the suddenly appeared stone chamber in front of them, the black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong all showed a shocked look in their eyes. They didn''t expect that there was a stone chamber that could live in the cave, and there were all stone tables, stone chairs and stone beds. As long as they collected them briefly, they could be completely inhabited.


    In addition to this livable living room, black cypress ghost master also found a strong and strong ghost gas here, which surprised him. He really didn''t understand how there was such a strong ghost in this ordinary cave.


    "Xiao, Mr. Xiao... What is this place? Why is there such a powerful ghost spirit here?" Black cypress ghost master stared at the stone chamber in front of him with big eyes and said in shock.

 Chapter 555

    Looking at the shocked look of the black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao turned his head and glanced at everything in the surrounding stone chamber. Finally, he focused his eyes on the wall of the stone wall. Now there is a huge circular sign engraved on the stone wall in front of him. This sign is the Ninja dart sign on the mountain road.


    "This stone house was left by the Yin and Yang masters of forbearance mountain road. It is said that it has been here for more than 100 years. At the beginning, those Yin and Yang Masters had practiced Yin and Yang ghost skills here and created fierce ghosts, so there was such a great ghost spirit here..." Xiao Yao looked at the sign in front of him and explained to the black cypress ghost master.


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, master heibai quickly looked at the circular sign in front of him. At this look, he couldn''t help but take a breath, because the sign was really the sign of Mount forbearance. How could he not know the circular sign after so many years of gratitude and resentment with those yin-yang Masters of Mount forbearance, But he really couldn''t figure out why the people of Mount forbearance dug a cave here.


    Black cypress ghost master looked at the cave in front of him carefully, and then his eyebrows couldn''t help but frown again, because he felt that the ghost gas of the cave in front of him was too strong. Even if the yin-yang master of forbearance mountain road had refined fierce ghosts here, he couldn''t have such a strong ghost gas.


    "Mr. Xiao, why did the people of Mount forbearance come here? And the ghost spirit here is too strong. Even if they practice yin-yang ghost art and refine fierce ghosts here, they can''t have such a strong ghost spirit. The ghost spirit here is much stronger than the general altar of forbearance mountain road... "Master heibai frowned and said to Xiao Yuanshen.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when master heibai said this.


    He heard a sense of doubt from the tone of the black cypress ghost master. It was obvious that the black cypress ghost master thought that this could not be just a place to cultivate yin-yang ghost skills and fierce ghosts. There must be other functions here.


    However, this is not only the place where Yin and Yang masters practice, because it has also planted the flower of the ghost world, blood orchid. It seems that the black cypress ghost master is also an expert. At a glance, he can see that this place is unusual.


    "Yes, black old devil, those yin-yang masters of the forbearance mountain road not only cultivate here, but also plant some blood orchids here. Just now we passed the medicine fields on both sides of the path, which is the place to plant blood orchids..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    As he spoke, Xiao Yao took a strong flashlight and took a picture of the medicine field behind him.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the black cypress ghost master immediately took a breath. It was obvious that he was very surprised when he heard the words "blood orchid".


    Then, with the dazzling light of the strong flashlight, the black cypress ghost master quickly looked at the medicine fields on both sides of the path. When he saw the two dark medicine fields, the black cypress ghost master''s terrible face became confused, as if he felt that the dark medicine field in front of him was very unusual.


    "Blood Orchid... Planting blood orchid... No, no... Even if you plant blood orchid, there can''t be such a strong ghost gas here. This cave must have other purposes. Besides, Blood Orchid itself won''t produce ghost gas. It can grow only by being nourished by ghost gas, So these thick ghost gases are definitely not produced by blood orchid... "The black cypress ghost master looked at the two dark medicine fields in front of him and muttered.


    Master heibai''s words were very light. Xiao Yao and Hu Batong just heard vague words and didn''t hear them all clearly. However, looking at master heibai''s appearance, Xiao Yao knew that master heibai must know something.


    "What the hell are you talking about, nigger? What are other purposes? The blood orchid is the flower of the ghost world. There is such a strong ghost spirit here. Naturally, it is necessary to nourish the blood orchid. Otherwise, how can the flower of the ghost world grow? " Xiao Yao frowned and couldn''t help saying to heibai ghost master.


    Xiao Yao''s words were light, because he didn''t know why the black cypress ghost master looked like this, but his words were light, but when they reached the black cypress ghost master''s ears, they were like startling thunder, which made the black cypress ghost master''s old body tremble heavily!


    Then, in his turbid old eyes, there was a flash of pure light, which suddenly made people excited.


    "Yes! yes! you ''re right! Ghost flower! It''s the flower of the ghost world! No wonder there is such a heavy ghost spirit here, because the blood orchid is the flower of the ghost world! Mr. Xiao, this is really a treasure land for cultivating ghost skills! Thank Mr. Xiao for finding such a good place for me and batun! Ha ha ha... This is really a treasure land without a thousand miles! "


    The black cypress ghost master immediately laughed wildly at Xiao Yao and smiled. His old body kept giving gifts to Xiao Yao. It seemed as if he had found a treasure.


    Seeing the black cypress ghost master suddenly burst into laughter, Xiao Yao and Hu Batong were stunned. They really didn''t know what happened to the black cypress ghost master.


    "Master Hei, nigger... Are you okay? There''s a lot of Yin here. Don''t be haunted by ghosts. If you''re haunted, tell me, and the apprentice will help you drive the ghosts out..." Hu Batong looked at master heibai nervously and said. As he said, he also put his fat hand on master heibai''s forehead, as if he wanted to see whether master heibai was haunted or not.


    Looking at Hu Batong''s rebellious action, heibai ghost master didn''t scold Hu Batong this time, but still laughed. The look of that wild laughter was really shocking.


    Now Xiao Yao is more puzzled by the appearance of the black cypress ghost master. He also thinks that the black cypress ghost master is possessed by a ghost. However, he specially scanned the black cypress ghost master with his divine consciousness just now, but he didn''t find anything unusual about the black cypress ghost master. He is still himself. That''s right. But why did he look like this?


    "Black old devil, what''s the matter with you? Tell me what''s wrong. Don''t be surprised..." Xiao Yao frowned and said coldly to the black cypress ghost master.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, heibai ghost master slowly put away the excited laughter, and then looked at Xiao Yao with his eyes shining.


    "Mr. Xiao, do you know why those yin-yang masters of forbearance mountain road dig a cave here to plant those blood orchids?" Black cypress ghost teacher stared at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when master heibai said this.


    When he followed Xiao Li to this cave at the beginning, he was also wondering about this matter. He also didn''t understand why those yin-yang masters of forbearance mountain road planted these things in an ordinary cave in China.


    You know, the blood orchid is very precious in the world. Such a precious thing should be planted in ye sangguo. How could it be planted in an ordinary cave around Qinglin city?


    Moreover, when Xiao Yao killed the yin-yang master named Yunhai in Wande Hotel, he clearly remembered that the yin-yang master named Yunhai was looking for this cave. From his appearance, it can be seen that this cave is very important to him.


    Is this cave not an ordinary cave? The yin-yang division of forbearance mountain road has their purpose to plant blood orchids here?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned deeper. He quickly turned his head and looked at the black cypress ghost master.


    "What the hell do you mean, nigger? Is there anything special about this place? " Xiao Yao frowned and looked at the black cypress ghost master tightly and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, another light appeared on the old face of the black cypress ghost master.


    "Yes! This is a very special place. Mr. Xiao, you should know that the human world and the ghost world are one Yin and one Yang, Yang is the human world, and Yin is the ghost world. The human world and the ghost world are not at the same interface. Although they are not at the same interface, there is always a junction between the ghost world and the human world, and this intersection is also the weakest place in the Yin and Yang world, So we ghost masters call him the "junction of yin and Yang"! "


    "This kind of Yin-Yang junction is very difficult to find. Even the whole yesang country cannot have one, and even the whole China cannot have more than three... So this kind of place is very valuable. It is said that as long as you find this place, you will get twice the result with half the effort! Cultivation will grow rapidly! And this is the easiest place to summon a fierce ghost in the ghost world! "


    "In addition to summoning fierce ghosts in the ghost world, highly trained ghost masters can also enter the ghost world from this place to achieve the purpose of shuttling between yin and Yang! If you can enter the demon realm, it is absolutely a great blessing, because they can enter the ghosts and absorb the essence of the ghosts, so that they can be more refined. In the future, such masters will not be afraid of ghosts! Mr. Xiao, do you think this place is the most precious place? "


    Black cypress ghost master''s eyes were shining, his tone was vigorous and resolute, stared at Xiao Yao and explained word by word.

 Chapter 556

    After hearing what master heibai said, Xiao Yao took a breath. He never thought that master heibai said that this was the weakest place in the world and ghost world. As the first Immortal Emperor, he naturally understands how precious the weakest place between the two worlds is, which is more exciting than meeting peerless treasures.


    Because the weakest place can feel the breath of another world, just like the fairyland and the cultivation world. If you find the weakest place in the fairyland and the cultivation world, you can shuttle between the two worlds after reaching a certain cultivation achievement.


    However, this kind of place has long been checked out in the fairy world. All the weak places in the two worlds are guarded by heavy troops, so no one dares to shuttle casually in the two worlds. However, although it is impossible to shuttle, it is quite good to find this kind of place in the cultivation world, because this kind of place will vaguely reveal the fairy spirit. If you can absorb this fairy spirit, it is supreme luck.


    So how could Xiao Yao not be surprised when master heibai told Xiao Yao that this place is the junction of the human world and the ghost world? It''s like a huge thunder, which can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s shocked face couldn''t help taking a breath and trying to calm himself. Then he took a strong flashlight and looked at the medicine field in the cave.


    "Black old devil, how on earth did you judge it? Is it because of the ghost spirit here and these planted blood orchids? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at heibai ghost master and asked.


    Now this matter is very important. Xiao Yao has to be more cautious, so he must ask the black cypress ghost teacher clearly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, master heibai quickly nodded.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao... I can judge that this is the weakest place in the ghost world by these ghost Qi and blood Youlan, because the ghost Qi here is unique. If the headquarters of Yanshan Road has such a strong ghost Qi, they will never plant such precious blood Youlan here! Therefore, based on this point, I can definitely conclude that this is the weakest place in the two worlds... "Master heibai promised Xiao Yao with his eyes shining.


    Looking at the serious look of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao also nodded gently.


    Now he has fully agreed with the black cypress ghost master.


    As the ghost master heibai said, if the temple of the headquarters of Mount forbearance could have such a strong ghost spirit, they would never plant the blood orchid here. In addition, the blood orchid is the flower of the ghost world. Only the ghost spirit of the ghost world can nourish its growth, so the ghost spirit here must be related to the ghost world.


    At first, he thought for a long time why those yin-yang masters chose to plant blood orchids here, but he didn''t understand. Now he finally figured out that it was this reason.


    Soon, after getting the exact result, Xiao Yao also showed a smile on his face. He didn''t expect to help Hu Batong find such a good cultivation treasure. It seems that Hu Batong''s achievements in the future must be unlimited.


    Maybe it''s also feasible for Hu Batong to practice both immortals and ghosts. If his immortals and ghosts reach the peak in the future, he will definitely be the overlord of a generation. I''m afraid even the Youming emperor will not be his opponent at that time.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Xiao Yao''s face was more excited.


    However, when he thought of the ghost emperor, his face sank again. Now he wanted to know what happened in the ghost world and why there were ghost errands making private transactions with Yin and Yang masters of forbearance mountain road. To know that such transactions could undermine the order of the ghost world, he didn''t know whether the ghost emperor knew it or not.


    In addition, he also wants to go to the ghost world, because the ghost Qi in the ghost world is the most pure. The degree of purity is the same as that in the fairy world. If he can absorb some pure ghost Qi in the ghost world, it can definitely be transformed into Reiki, and the transformed Reiki will not have any impurities.


    You know, what he wants most now is to quickly increase his accomplishments. After all, he will go to the divine Imperial City in two days. Liu Wenfei has told him the power of the divine Imperial City, so he can only quickly improve his accomplishments.


    Last night, his double cultivation with Liu Wenfei was also good. His double cultivation in one night directly promoted him to one level. Now he has reached the level of Kaiguang seven levels. However, even if it is Kaiguang seven levels, it is too far from the terrible existence of shenhuangcheng.


    If he did double cultivation with Liu Wenfei for three days in a row, I''m afraid he would only reach the ninth floor of the opening period. There is still some distance from the fusion period. Therefore, if he can enter the ghost world to absorb some ghost Qi today, maybe he can directly break through the fusion period.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at the black cypress ghost master again.


    "Black old devil, how high is the cultivation level if you want to go to the ghost world from the weakest place? Can you help me find the weakest gap now? " Xiao Yao hurriedly asked master heibai.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, heibai ghost master was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao wanted to go to the ghost world from here.


    You know, the ghost world is not so easy to mix. It is full of evil. Ordinary people will be torn to pieces when they go in. In addition, if you want to enter the ghost world, you must at least reach the ninth floor of Kaiguang. There is still some distance at Xiao Yao''s level.


    "Mr. Xiao, to be honest, if you enter the ghost world with your current cultivation, you can only die. I heard my master say that if you want to enter the ghost world from the weakest place, you must at least open the ninth floor cultivation or integration period cultivation. Your current cultivation is too low. In addition, I haven''t found the weakest point, I''ll tell you if I find it... "The black cypress ghost teacher explained to Xiao Yao softly.


    After hearing the black cypress ghost master''s explanation, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but show a disappointment on his face.


    "Originally, I wanted to go to the ghost world to absorb some pure ghost gas. It seems that I can''t do it now. Forget it. Since it''s best for you and Hu Batong to practice here, it''s also a great good thing. You two can practice here in the future..." Xiao Yao whispered to heibai ghost master.


    Black cypress ghost Master heard that Xiao Yao wanted to absorb ghost Qi. He thought Xiao Yao might also know ghost art and other things. After all, Xiao Yao often carries blood soul flags.


    Soon, the black cypress ghost master told Xiao Yao that if Xiao Yao wanted to absorb the ghost gas, he would absorb all the ghost gas in the cave, because after that, the ghost gas would come out again in a few days.


    However, after master heibai finished, Xiao Yao waved his hand and didn''t agree. He felt that even if he absorbed the ghost Qi in the cave, he wouldn''t improve his cultivation much. It''s better to leave these ghost Qi to Hu Batong for cultivation.


    When he breaks through the ninth floor of Kaiguang or the integration period, he will go to the ghost world. He wants to see what the ghost world is like now.


    Soon, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong saw that Xiao Yao deliberately let out the ghost gas in the cave. They were moved by Xiao Yao again. Looking at the way they were moved, Xiao Yao gently waved his hand and left directly.


    Before leaving, Xiao Yao gave the black cypress ghost master a phone. This phone is the phone of Mo Tian. Because the giant tiger organization of Mo Tian is closest to here, if the black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong need anything, they can call Mo Tian.


    After the explanation, Xiao Yao hurried away.


    Now that he has found such a good place for Hu Batong, he should hurry to do other things. After all, he still has two days to go to the divine imperial city. He wants to deal with everything in Qinglin city in the remaining two days. If he is really planted in the divine Imperial City, everything in Qinglin city will be over.


    Now all he has to do is go to Shuijia villa to see shuiling''er. After all, shuiling''er is shuixian''er''s sister, so he wants to see how shuiling''er is and whether his life is in danger.


    After watching Shui linger, he still has to find a moon shadow. Now the moon shadow has been separated from him for some time, and he doesn''t know how this simple little girl is. If the moon shadow still hasn''t learned to be independent, he will arrange the moon shadow in the school and let Zhang Min take care of it.


    Soon, Xiao Yao hurried to the foot of the mountain. After going down the mountain, he quickly called Liu Wenfei. When he came out today, he had made an appointment with Liu Wenfei to go to Shuijia villa to see shuilinger, so he must mention it and tell Liu Wenfei now.

 Chapter 557

    Mingyue community, Shuijia villa.


    The scorching sun is in the sky, the breeze is attacking, and the dazzling sun shines directly from above, which makes the whole earth warm as spring. Under the moisture of the scorching sun, the flowers, plants and trees on the earth stand upright, which makes them more energetic.


    It''s already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, it''s basically the hottest time of the day. At this time, most people take a lunch break at home to avoid being exposed to the hot sun. Therefore, there are not many people on the path in Mingyue community.


    Although there are not many people, the spray water in the community is still open. The cool tap water is sprayed on the flowers and plants in the community, which makes these flowers and plants more energetic and freshens the surrounding air.


    In this sunny and fresh air environment, a man and a woman walked to the Shuijia villa. The man and woman were Xiao Yao who came back from Qinglin mountain and Liu Wenfei who had just got up.


    Now Liu Wenfei''s face is a little ugly, as if she is pale. There is a lack of ruddy on her smooth skin, and it is obvious that she has just got up. Indeed, Liu Wenfei really just got up, because the war last night was so crazy. She slept until more than 12 o''clock. If Xiao Yao hadn''t called her, I''m afraid she couldn''t get up.


    However, although her face is ugly, her physique seems to have strengthened a lot, because Liu Wenfei benefited the most from double cultivation last night.


    Liu Wenfei''s initial cultivation was to open up the first level, but after this night''s war, she even ran to the second level and directly reached the top of the third level of Kaiguang. Now she is only one step away from the fourth level of Kaiguang. Therefore, such great progress naturally benefits her the most. However, although she benefits the most, her walking posture today seems different, as if it is very difficult to walk.


    Soon, Liu Wenfei took Xiao Yao''s arm and came to the door of Shuijia villa. After walking to the door, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning, because he didn''t feel the cold breath at the door of Shuijia villa this time.


    He felt that the chilly smell of Shuijia villa had disappeared, and Xiao Yao frowned again. He remembered that he definitely felt the chilly smell when he came here two times before, but why not now?


    At this time, Liu Wenfei, who was standing next to her, seemed to find something strange about Xiao Yao. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yao and the Shuijia villa in front of her.


    "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Liu Wenfei looked at Xiao Yao and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao gently shook his head, and then he took Liu Wenfei directly to the villa. Originally, he wanted Liu Wenfei to wait at the door, but there was no cold smell in the villa, which meant that the evil spirit was not inside. Now Xiao Yao wanted to go in and see what was going on inside.


    It''s no different to open the door of the villa yard. Then Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei walked to the door of the villa living room. However, when they reached the door of the living room, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei frowned again, because now the door of the living room is open.


    Not only the door of the villa living room was open, but also the surrounding windows were opened. The sunshine from the yard shone into the hall. The warm sunshine shone brightly on the whole living room.


    However, although the dazzling eyes all shone in, it was obvious that there was a cold breath in the living room. Even if the sun was hot, it could not drive away the cold.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Xiao Yao frowned deeper. He remembered that when he came last time, the windows and doors of the whole living room were blocked by black cloth, and the outside sun could not shine in. What''s the matter today? Why are the windows and doors open?


    With doubts, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and went straight inside. As soon as he entered the door, he heard a sound of packing up. Then he saw a figure walking down the stairs with a baggage on his back.


    Looking at the man who hurried to leave with his luggage, Xiao Yao was stunned, because the man was no one else. She was Qin''s mother, who had been a nanny at the water house.


    At this time, Qin''s mother also saw Xiao Yao coming in. When she was opposite Xiao Yao''s eyes, it was obvious that she was stunned. Then soon her panicked face became happy. It seemed that she had seen someone who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ah! Uncle... You''re back. Where''s the eldest lady? Didn''t the eldest lady come back with you? " Qin''s mother looked at Xiao Yao in surprise and asked. She also looked behind Xiao Yao as if she was looking for something.


    Looking at Qin''s mother directly asking about Narcissus, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    "Qin Ma, xian''er hasn''t come back. She''s still busy... What are you doing, Shui linger..." Xiao Yao looked at Qin Ma''s bags and asked quickly.


    Qin''s mother was disappointed when Xiao Yao said that Narcissus didn''t come back. However, when Xiao Yao mentioned Narcissus, Qin''s mother''s body obviously trembled a little. It could be seen that she seemed to be afraid of something.


    Then Qin Ma swallowed her saliva and shook her head nervously.


    "Uncle, the second young lady left here two days ago, and I don''t know where she has gone... But her appearance is really terrible. I seem to see a thick black breath on her body, and she smiled at me when she left. She said she asked me to wait for her back at home, and she will pick up the eldest young lady soon, Then let me cook for the eldest and second ladies... "


    "I''m scared when I think of the second young lady now, so I don''t want to do it... Uncle, can you tell the eldest young lady that I have something to do in my hometown in the countryside and I want to go home... Do you think it''s ok?" Qin''s mother trembled and said nervously to Xiao Yao. It can be seen from her appearance that she is really afraid now.


    After hearing Qin''s mother''s words, Xiao Yao frowned deeper. He didn''t expect Shui linger to really leave, but where would she go if she left the water house villa? Go get Narcissus back? You know, Narcissus is now captured by those people of the blood corpse cult. Where is she going to find it.


    Is it possible that Shui ling''er was taken by the evil ancient giant god to the God imperial city?


    But what does it do in the divine palace?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows were still frowning and not loosened.


    Then he looked at Qin''s mother. Now he knew why these windows and doors were open. It turned out that Shui linger had gone. Qin''s mother deliberately opened them to let the warm sunshine outside add some yang to the house, but it seemed futile, because the house didn''t get warm.


    "Qin Ma, since Shui linger has left, it''s OK for you to live here. Do you think you can stay here for a few more days? I''ll pick xian''er up in a few days, and then you can take care of xian''er..." Xiao Yao gently comforted Qin ma.


    In fact, Xiao Yao doesn''t want Qin''s mother to go now, because Qin''s mother has stayed here for so many years. Narcissus must have had feelings for Qin''s mother long ago, so Xiao Yao wants Qin''s mother to take care of Narcissus at Shui''s house all the time.


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s reluctance to let herself go, Qin''s mother''s face was full of tangles. She looked at Xiao Yao and the familiar house behind her. Her face was a little reluctant, but when she felt the cold in the room, her body could not help shaking again.


    "Aunt, Uncle... I, I''m really scared. I''m really scared by the second young lady these days. Can you let me go back to the countryside for a few days first? If you really pick up the eldest young lady, can I come back again..." Qin Ma looked at Xiao Yao tremblingly and said.


    In fact, Qin''s mother doesn''t want to leave. After all, she has been here for so many years. She has already regarded the two sisters of Narcissus as her own children, and she knows that Narcissus is pregnant, so she has always wanted to take care of Narcissus, but the house in front of her is really amazing.


    Looking at Qin''s mother''s fear, Xiao Yao couldn''t help sighing gently.


    "Well, Qin''s mother... If you have to go back to your hometown, it''s not inevitable, but I hope you can come back after taking xian''er back. After all, you have taken care of xian''er and ling''er at Shuijia for many years... They also regard you as a relative..." Xiao Yao quickly comforted Qin''s mother.

 Chapter 558

    Now Qin''s mother insists on going back to the countryside, and Xiao Yao doesn''t want her to go, so he can only say some good words to Qin''s mother now. My Qin''s mother will come back after Shui linger''s business.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao agreed to let herself go back to the countryside, Qin Ma quickly thanked Xiao Yao and bowed to Xiao Yao. After that, she was about to leave Shuijia villa with large and small bags of luggage.


    However, before Qin''s mother left, Xiao Yao took out a bank card and gave it to Qin''s mother. He knew that Qin''s mother had worked hard even without credit for so many years in Shuijia villa, so he knew that Narcissus would certainly not treat Qin''s mother badly.


    Qin''s mother looked at Xiao Yuansai and waved her bank card back and forth. Now she was going to leave. How could she ask for Xiao Yao''s money again, but she refused. Xiao Yao stubbornly stuffed it to Qin''s mother. Finally, Qin''s mother had no choice but to take the bank card and leave.


    After Qin''s mother left, the whole villa became quiet again.


    Looking at the quiet and chilly villa in front of her, Liu Wenfei couldn''t help holding her chest with both hands and tightening her tight body. It was obvious that she also felt that the Yin here was too heavy.


    "Xiao Yao, what shall we do now... Where do you think Shui linger will go? Qin Ma said she was going to find xian''er just now. Did she know that xian''er was caught by those people of the blood corpse cult? " Liu Wenfei looked at Xiao Yao tightly and asked.


    Hearing Liu Wenfei''s question, Xiao Yao shook his head with a calm face.


    He doesn''t know where Shui linger has gone now.


    However, he felt that the ancient giant god around Shui linger must have something to do with Yun Yan, the master of the divine imperial city. Maybe it really took Shui linger to the divine imperial city.


    "I don''t know where she went, but I think she probably went to the divine imperial city. By the way, can there be news from the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman? What did the mother emperor and the Gu God say... "Xiao Yao asked Liu Wenfei again.


    Now Xiao Yao thinks that there may be a big conspiracy in shenhuangcheng, otherwise people of such blood corpse sect would not deliberately set up such a big circle to let all the four masters of China pass.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Liu Wenfei''s face looked ugly again.


    "Just now, my grandmother called and said that the emperor''s clocks in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man had been robbed by the king of man. It seems that the king of man did unite with those people of the blood corpse cult. My grandmother also said that she hoped that we would go to the emperor''s city as soon as possible... Because she and the Gu God would go in advance..." Liu Wenfei softly explained to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was not surprised to hear Liu Wenfei say that the emperor bell of the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman had been robbed by the king of man, because he had already guessed the result. It seems that the king of man and the people of blood corpse sect really want to create a big conspiracy.


    "Well, since the mother emperor and the Gu God plan to go ahead of time, let''s go tomorrow morning, but before going again, I need to deal with the affairs of Qinglin city. In addition, I also want to see how xiaoyueying is now..." Xiao Yao said to Liu Wenfei.


    Now Xiao Yao has one more thing to deal with.


    This thing is to see the moon shadow.


    Now Yueying has left him and narcissus for so many days. I don''t know how the little girl is doing. If she can survive independently, let her live outside. If she can''t integrate into the society, put her in school and let Zhang Min look after her.


    However, he doesn''t want the moon shadow to contact the outside world, because the outside world is too dark. If the moon shadow wants to integrate into this society, it will pollute her pure heart.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei went around the Shuijia villa again. They went to shuiling''er''s room to have a look. Now the windows and doors of shuiling''er''s room have also been opened. The outside sun shines in and shines brightly in the room. However, even if it is bright, it is still very cold inside, except that the windows and doors have been opened, There are many yellow amulets in the room.


    Xiao Yao knows that the door and window of the room must have been opened by Qin''s mother, and the Yellow symbol must have been pasted by Qin''s mother. She must think Shui linger is evil, so she wants to help Shui linger exorcise evil.


    But these are of no use.


    Because the ancient giant god will never be afraid of these.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun is like a fire and charming. A red sun slowly sets to the West. The bright red color dyed the clouds and clouds on the horizon red. The whole horizon is like a doomsday emperor. The magnificent figure about to go west makes people sigh.


    It''s already five or six o''clock in the evening. People at work also began to go home from work, and the streets began to become congested.


    At this time, some people have begun to buy vegetables and cook at home, but many people need to accept all kinds of entertainment, so the surrounding restaurants are almost full.


    Soon, with the congested crowd, two figures of a man and a woman appeared in the street. The two men were handsome and the women were beautiful. They were like a couple made in heaven, which attracted the envy of many people around them.


    These two people are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei who are looking for the shadow of the moon.


    Originally, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei went to Xiaocheng international after leaving Shuijia villa in the afternoon. Because Narcissus had been working in Xiaocheng international with the moon shadow before, Xiao Yao always thought that the moon shadow was there. As a result, Xiao Yao was surprised when they went. The moon shadow had been dismissed by the company''s supervisor.


    The reason for dismissal annoyed Xiao Yao. It was said that Yueying accidentally spilled tea on the supervisor. The supervisor asked Yueying to help wash clothes, but Yueying refused. Later, Yueying was dismissed by the supervisor.


    Hearing the reason for dismissal, Xiao Yao looked gloomy. Naturally, he could guess the meaning of the supervisor. He must have taken a fancy to the beauty of the moon shadow, so he deliberately asked the moon shadow to wash his clothes. As for why the moon shadow refused, it must be that the supervisor put forward some excessive requirements.


    Finally, Xiao angrily fired the director who dismissed Yueying. When Yueying followed Narcissus in the company, others dared not say anything. Now as soon as narcissus left, someone bullied Yueying. How can he not be angry.


    After dealing with the supervisor, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei inquired about where the moon shadow had gone for a long time. Finally, after continuous search, they finally knew that the moon shadow was now working as a waiter in a hotel.


    Dingshi Hotel, old town.


    Dingshi hotel is a five story hotel. A hotel of this scale is very good in the old city, so it is often full at dinner time.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei walked to the door of the hotel.


    Looking at the slightly upscale hotel in front of her, Liu Wenfei couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, that''s what they said. Let''s go in and see if the moon shadow is inside..." Liu Wenfei turned her head and looked at Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Liu Wenfei''s words, Xiao Yao didn''t speak, but his eyes closed slightly. A powerful divine sense swept into the hotel. He wanted to use his divine sense to see if the moon shadow was inside.


    Soon, in about a minute or two, Xiao Yao swept the whole hotel, but after sweeping, his face sank instantly, because he found the moon shadow in the backyard of the hotel!


    And at this time, the moon shadow was bullied by a restaurant chef. Looking at everything in front of him, a strong murderous spirit rushed out of Xiao Yao''s body in an instant.


    Then he went directly to the backyard of the hotel in anger.


    Now Liu Wenfei naturally saw Xiao Yao''s murderous appearance. Looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, Liu Wenfei was shocked. She knew that something must have happened to the moon shadow, so she hurried in with Xiao Yao.


    The back yard of the hotel is the back kitchen. All the meals in the whole hotel are cooked from here. In addition to cooking, there is also a place to wash dishes and wash basins.


    At this time, in a small dishwashing room, a girl in blue dress was shivering in the corner of the wall, and her dress was torn off, and her snow-white skin was revealed from her dress, making people look at her mind rippling.


    "Hum... Little beauty, you can''t wash the dishes well if I ask you to. What else can you do? If you follow me today, I won''t let you pay for the two bowls you just broke. What do you think... "A fat cook in a white coat looked at the girl and said.

 Chapter 559

    As he spoke, the fat cook in a white coat approached the moon shadow. The moon shadow watched the fat cook come over, and her weak body trembled more.


    "You, what are you doing... Don''t come here. I''ll pay for the broken bowl. Please don''t do this to me..." Yueying shivered all over, and a frightened little face begged the cook.


    While pleading, the moon shadow also tugged at the torn skirt on her thigh. The blue dress she was wearing was already at her knees. Now the cook tore off a section of her thigh, revealing its snow-white, smooth and tender thigh.


    Looking at the long white legs of the moon shadow, the colorful expression on the fat cook''s face became stronger. He rubbed his hands, licked his lips with his tongue, and slowly leaned towards the moon shadow.


    "Hey, little beauty... You didn''t take any money to compensate me. If you quit me today, I''ll reward you half a month''s salary, which is much better than selling meat..." the fat Cook said to the moon shadow.


    With that, his body rushed directly to the shadow of the moon.


    "Ah!! go away! go away! Go away! "


    Yueying watched the fat cook rush over. She was so frightened that she quickly picked up a broken bowl on the ground and waved it in front of her. She was afraid that the bad cook would rush over.


    However, how could the moon shadow stop the tall and powerful fat cook? When the fat cook smiled, his fat body jumped directly at the moon shadow, and the moon shadow''s two thin hands were immediately caught by the fat man.


    After grasping Yueying''s small hand, the Fat Chef''s greasy face quickly kissed Yueying''s small mouth, and the fat hand also pulled at Yueying''s dress.


    "Tear..."


    With a crisp sound, the broken dress of the moon shadow was directly pulled off by the fat cook, and the snow-white, smooth and tender thighs showed more.


    Looking at the white thighs of the moon shadow, the saliva of the fat cook flowed out. He couldn''t help it anymore. His fierce body directly pressed against the moon shadow.


    Yueying''s two little hands were caught by him and she couldn''t resist. Now the cook rushed up again. She didn''t even have the strength to struggle. Looking at the fat cook pressing up, Yueying''s soft heart was broken. She knew she could not escape the torture this time. She didn''t hate anything. What she hated most was that she didn''t give her first time to the person she liked!


    Soon, when the moon shadow closed his eyes and was ready to admit his life, he just listened to "bang Dang!" With a loud noise, the small door in the dishwashing room was directly kicked open.


    Hearing the loud noise, the fat cook was also startled. Holding the moon shadow, he quickly looked back and saw a handsome man in a black T-shirt and light jeans come in.


    Looking at the handsome man with a wicked face, the fat cook was startled, because he saw the cold murderous spirit in the man''s eyes. It was obvious that the man was definitely not good.


    "You, who are you! Who let you in, you, what do you want... "The fat cook put his arm around the moon shadow and pointed to Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the moon shadow tightly held in front of him. His cold face was more murderous.


    "Let her go!" Xiao Yao stared at the fat cook and said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s cold voice, the fat cook trembled slightly, but he didn''t let go of the moon shadow, but tightened it again. Then he strengthened his courage and pointed to Xiao Yao again.


    "Ma, Ma De, who are you! You said I''d let you go? This is my place. I advise you to get out of here, or I''ll make you go! " The fat cook pretended to have the courage to point at Xiao Yao and said.


    As he spoke, he picked up a kitchen knife from a case table, and the bright kitchen knife gestured to Xiao Yao several times.


    Looking at the fat cook, he not only didn''t let go of the moon shadow, but also dared to threaten himself. Xiao Yao''s cold face suddenly became ferocious.


    "I asked you to let her go!"


    Xiao Yuanzheng''s ferocious face roared fiercely, and then his tall body rushed directly to the fat cook''s hand with a knife.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly rush over, the fat cook was so scared that he hurried to hide with a knife, but how could he escape Xiao Yao? Xiao Yao grabbed the kitchen knife quickly. After grasping it, he took the hand of the fat cook with the kitchen knife and cut directly at the fat cook''s face door.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull sound, the sharp kitchen knife directly cut out a blood mark on the Fat Chef''s face. At the moment when the blood mark was cut out, the Fat Chef still stared at a pair of big eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Then with a dull sound of "bang", the blood mark directly burst into two halves. Just now, the Fat Chef''s fat head fell into two halves, And his body fell back.


    Looking at the fat cook who was suddenly cut in half by a knife, the moon shadow was so frightened that she couldn''t react. Her white body kept shivering, as if Xiao Yao in front of her made her feel terrible.


    Seeing the frightened appearance of the moon shadow, Xiao Yao went to the moon shadow, gently hugged her and took her into his arms.


    "Well, Yueying, it''s all right... Don''t be afraid. With me, you will never be hurt again..." Xiao Yao said gently holding Yueying.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yueying''s body trembled again, and then her weak body kept sobbing. She was like a child who suddenly found her home, lying down in Xiao Yao''s arms and crying.


    Now standing at the door, Liu Wenfei also saw everything in front of her. Now she didn''t eat the vinegar of the moon shadow, because she could feel the fear inside the moon shadow. It''s impossible for any girl not to be afraid when she meets this kind of thing. If Xiao Yao didn''t arrive in time today, I''m afraid the moon shadow will be destroyed all her life.


    Soon, the moon shadow threw herself into Xiao Yuan''s arms and cried for a long time. She didn''t stop until she fainted.


    Looking at the moon shadow crying and fainting, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei looked at each other, and then rushed back to Qinglin university with the moon shadow. However, before leaving, he collected the cook''s body into the blood soul flag.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin University, dormitory building 11.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Xiao Yao has brought the moon shadow back from the hotel in the old city, but until now, the moon shadow hasn''t woken up.


    At this time, Xiao Yao placed the moon shadow in dormitory 7 next to dormitory 6. Previously, dormitory 7 was lived by Ziyun. Now Ziyun has left, so the room is naturally empty.


    Now there are two people in the house besides Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei. These two people are Zhang Min and Murong Tianqi. Xiao Yao is leaving tomorrow, so he has to arrange things for the three northeastern provinces tonight.


    "Headmaster Zhang, let Yueying live here in the future. After she wakes up tomorrow, you can take care of her more. When she recovers, you can arrange a simple job for her at school. Don''t let her go out again..." Xiao Yao said to Zhang min.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Zhang Min quickly nodded and agreed.


    She already knows the situation of the moon shadow, so she will naturally take good care of this simple little girl.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s arrangement of the moon shadow, Murong Tianqi standing aside couldn''t help frowning. It can be seen from his appearance that he was worried about Xiao Yao.


    "Young Lord, otherwise I''ll follow you to the remote north desert tomorrow. I once went to that place with Lord ghost, and I''m familiar with that place..." Murong Tianqi looked at Xiao Yao tightly and said.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    He certainly won''t take Murong Tianqi with him, because it''s a near death. He won''t even take Liu Wenfei with him. Before, Liu Wenfei always said he would go with him, but he just said yes, but he didn''t agree in his heart. He will sneak to Beihuang City alone early tomorrow morning, so he can''t take anyone with him this time.


    Because those with low accomplishments can only die there.


    "No, old Murong, you and president Zhang just need to manage the northeast three provinces well. As for the 81 opening period fierce ghosts in the blood soul flag, you can also put them in the northeast three provinces. I don''t know how long I can come back this time, so I hope you can take good care of my relatives and friends..." Xiao Yao whispered to Murong Tianqi.

 Chapter 560

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s simple arrangement, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min all nodded. They knew that as long as Xiao Yao made a decision, others must be unable to change.


    "Yes! Please don''t worry, young Lord. We will take good care of the three northeastern provinces and Seminary during your absence... "Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min quickly bowed to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min''s promise, Xiao Yao was a little relieved. He really didn''t know what would happen to the shenhuangcheng this time, but he knew that there would be a conspiracy for such a big scene between the blood corpse cult and the manwang, so I''m afraid it would be a narrow escape this time.


    Besides the three northeastern provinces and the Theological Seminary, Xiao Yao needs Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min to help him with two things. One of these two things is about Xiao xun''er. Now Xiao xun''er has been taken away by psychic people. He doesn''t know how xun''er is doing now. He wants Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min to find out Xiao xun''er''s whereabouts. If he can come back from the divine Imperial City, Then he goes to the psychic to save xun''er.


    The second thing is about a person with a special constitution.


    This person is Xu Yanxi, the president of the Xu family beauty, who Xiao Yao met shortly after his rebirth. Xu Yanxi and Narcissus are the presidents of the four beauties in Qinglin city. Her beauty and ability are obvious to all, but in addition to her appearance and ability, Xiao Yao pays more attention to her physique.


    Because Xiao Yao found that Xu Yanxi was the body of fire spirit!


    The body of fire spirit is the supreme body of the five elements. When he was in the fairy world, he also cultivated a body of fire spirit. Finally, the body of fire spirit became the fire phoenix fairy in the fairy world. Her ability is even three times stronger than that of ordinary fairy emperors. Therefore, Xiao Yao will not give up this body of fire spirit.


    In the past, Xiao Yao didn''t go to Xu Yanxi because of various things, but it doesn''t mean that Xiao Yao forgot Xu Yanxi. Now he is going to shenhuangcheng. His life and death are uncertain, and he doesn''t know how long he will go, so he must deal with Xu Yanxi.


    When he first met Xu Yanxi, Xu Yanxi seemed to have been poisoned by a chronic poison. At that time, Xiao Yao thought that he would give it to her for a while, but now he has no time. This can only be done by Murong Tianqi.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took out a rubbing book and handed it to Murong Tianqi. This is the skill he found out from his memory for Xu Yanxi.


    "Old man Murong, you give this book to Xu Yanxi, the eldest lady of the Xu family in Qinglin city for me. In addition, I remember that she seems to be poisoned. Help me treat her and help her solve the problems of the Xu family. There are still some things to find her when I come back from the divine Imperial City..." Xiao Yao said to Murong Tianqi.


    When Xiao Yao mentioned Xu Yanxi, Liu Wenfei, who sat by the bed to take care of the moon shadow, immediately looked over here. She looked at the book Xiao Yao handed to Murong Tianqi, and a faint jealousy appeared on her face. However, since Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min were both here, she couldn''t say anything. She glanced at Xiao Yao gently and hummed gently.


    Xiao Yao naturally saw Liu Wenfei''s eyes, but he didn''t care. He and Xu Yanxi had nothing to do. After Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min left, he would fight Liu Wenfei again and sneak away early tomorrow morning.


    Soon, Murong Tianqi took the things handed by Xiao Yao, and then nodded back with Zhang min. they naturally saw Liu Wenfei''s eyes. I''m afraid Liu Wenfei will settle accounts with Xiao Yao. Besides, today is really the last night. Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min naturally can''t always disturb them here. After all, people have to do that at night.


    After Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min went out, Liu Wenfei, sitting by the bed, got up and walked to Xiao Yao.


    "Say! Who is Xu Yanxi! When will you hook up with another one! " Liu Wenfei asked with one hand crossed her waist and one finger pointing to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s appearance, Xiao Yao glanced at Liu Wenfei gently, and a slight smile appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    "It''s enough for me to have you and xian''er. How can I hook up with others? It''s just an ordinary friend. Don''t think too much... Besides, there are too many women, and my body can''t bear it..." Xiao Yao explained softly to Liu Wenfei.


    Liu Wenfei was relieved to hear Xiao Yao say she was just an ordinary friend, but when she heard Xiao Yao say "her body can''t bear it", her little face turned red again.


    "Hum, can''t you bear it? I bah... With your strength, I''m afraid it''s not a problem to have another two or three. How can you bear it... "Liu Wenfei whispered to Xiao Yao with her small mouth, but the more she said, the lower her voice.


    Now Liu Wenfei has remembered the scene of the war with Xiao Yao last night. When she thought of Xiao Yao''s strong body, she was afraid and her legs were soft, because Xiao Yao was so powerful that she could torture her to death.


    It seems that what Narcissus said at the beginning is true. This bastard can really last five or six hours. I don''t know how Narcissus survived at the beginning.


    At this time, Xiao Yao heard Liu Wenfei''s words and looked at Liu Wenfei''s shy appearance. The smile on his face was thicker.


    Then, his eyes like stars stared at Liu Wenfei tightly.


    "Why, what do you mean by that? Did you think I was too hard last night? Why don''t I take it easy tonight... Let''s try again... "Xiao Yao said softly, staring at Liu Wenfei tightly. As he said, his eyes had been shining.


    Seeing the dazzling light in Xiao Yao''s eyes, Liu Wenfei was startled. She quickly stepped back, and her little face became pale. Last night, she was indeed the biggest beneficiary. After all, her cultivation improved a lot, but she really didn''t dare to come again, because Xiao Yao''s physique was too strong.


    Liu Wenfei''s frightened appearance was naturally seen by Xiao Yao. However, looking at Liu Wenfei''s appearance, Xiao Yao not only didn''t pity her, but became more excited. He jumped at Liu Wenfei and directly picked her up.


    "Ah! Don''t... what are you doing! Put me down... "Liu Wenfei was suddenly picked up by Xiao Yao, looking panicked.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s panic, Xiao Yao not only didn''t put it down, but became more arrogant.


    "What are you doing? Naturally, it''s something to do between husband and wife... Don''t worry, I''ll hurt you tonight... Hahaha... "Xiao Yao laughed with Liu Wenfei in his arms, and then walked directly into dormitory 6.


    Soon, there were bursts of screams in the whole corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, railway station.


    It was white in the East. Just after dawn, a golden light shone down from the horizon and covered the whole earth with a layer of gold. Under the warm sunshine, all the flowers, plants and trees on the earth woke up. They shook the dew on their bodies, stretched their branches and leaves and waved to the warm sunshine.


    Now it is late autumn. In this season, many flowers and plants begin to wither, and there is a damp on the earth, which makes people feel a burst of cold.


    The railway station in Qinglin city is located in the middle of the new urban area. The railway station in this big city is very large. It can accommodate tens of thousands or even 100000 people at most. However, although it can accommodate so many people, it is different now, because it is only more than six o''clock in the morning, and there are few people taking the train at this time, so there are only a few hundred people in the whole railway station.


    However, if these hundreds of people crowded into the same car, it would also be very crowded.


    Ding Dong----


    "Train k1180 has arrived. Please get on the bus in time for the North wasteland city..."


    Ding Dong----


    "Train k1180 has arrived. Please get on the bus in time for the North wasteland city..."


    A train prompt sounded in the waiting hall of the railway station, and then a group of people "Hula" all rushed up to the ticket gate. The dense people immediately surrounded the whole ticket gate.


    In the dense crowd stood a handsome man in a black T-shirt and light jeans. The man looked very handsome with a pair of sunglasses on his face.


    This man is no one else.


    He was Xiao Yao who came out of Qinglin university early in the morning.


    Last night, Xiao Yao had another war with Liu Wenfei, but the war stopped at three or four in the morning. After all, the war for two consecutive nights was very tiring, and Liu Wenfei couldn''t stand it for a long time. Besides, Xiao Yao had to go to the northern wasteland city early in the morning.


    When the war was over and Liu Wenfei fell asleep, Xiao Yao secretly ran out of Qinglin University, because he had already decided to go to the northern wasteland City alone. It was so dangerous to go to the northern desert this time. He would never take Liu Wenfei with him, so he had to run away alone.


    It''s neither near nor far from the three northeastern provinces to the northern wasteland City, but it takes more than ten hours to drive. Xiao Yao felt too tired to drive, so he chose to take the train. It only took five or six hours to get to the northern wasteland city by train. Now he can get to the northern wasteland city at about noon, and he can still sleep on the train.


    Soon, feeling the crowded crowd, Xiao Yao quickly checked his ticket and got on the train.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Yao quickly found his seat and sat down. It has to be said that the first bus in the morning was really crowded. Although it was a little crowded when checking in just now, there were not many passengers on the bus after getting on the bus, and many seats were empty.


    There was no one around Xiao Yao''s seat, so he directly closed his eyes and went to sleep after getting on the bus. Xiao Yao was a little overwhelmed by the two consecutive nights of war. Although his cultivation increased to some, he still needed to rest.


    Soon, as the train started, Xiao Yao also fell asleep.


    Although he is sleeping, Xiao Yao is also an expert in the opening period after all, so even if he is sleeping, he can detect any disturbance around him.


    Just after the train started for more than ten minutes, Xiao Yao noticed a trace of abnormality from the carriage, because he felt that when he closed his eyes to sleep, there were always eyes looking here.


    Feeling this strange, Xiao Yao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the car without many people. Soon he found that his eyes were staring at his own eyes.


    Looking at this figure, Xiao Yao not only frowned.


    Because this figure seems familiar, she is wearing a hollow black long skirt. Her plump and round body is very attractive against the background of the long skirt, and she vaguely sees the big white legs under the black long skirt.

 Chapter 561

    Looking at this plump and mellow figure, Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that the figure was like a person, widow Li, who was with him in Mingyue community and next to Shuijia villa.


    But shouldn''t widow Li stay in Mingyue community? Why did she come here? Did she come with herself? It''s impossible. No one will know his itinerary. Even Liu Wenfei was left behind by him. How can widow Li know his whereabouts.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face became more gloomy.


    Because when he saw widow Li, he couldn''t help thinking of the old way of yellow robe.


    The last time he went to the ghost guarding village in four regions of Nanman, Xiao Yao met widow Li and old Taoist Huang Pao. At that time, old Taoist Huang Pao and widow Li jointly went to ghost mountain to look for treasure with a treasure map. Moreover, they robbed a black cloth at the last level of ghost mountain. The lines on the black cloth seemed to be a map.


    At that time, Xiao Yao remembered that he wanted the black cloth, but Huang Pao Taoist priest and widow Li refused to give it. Later, Huang Pao Taoist priest said that the black cloth had something to do with Xiao Yao. When he had time to come to the ghost city to find Xiao Yao, but it had been so long that Xiao Yao didn''t wait for Huang Pao Taoist priest to come.


    Can it be said that old Taoist Huang Pao and widow Li have been secretly following themselves? What is the purpose of their tracking? Is it because of the divine imperial city?


    Thinking of the divine Imperial City, a light came out of Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    He thought it was probably because of the divine Imperial City, because the original black cloth was obviously marked with lines, so it might be the map to the divine imperial city. And the Yellow robed Taoist priest told Xiao Yao that the black cloth had something to do with Xiao Yao.


    You should know that Liu Wenfei has told Xiao Yao that the ghost king may be imprisoned in the divine imperial city. Since the ghost king is imprisoned in the divine Imperial City, the divine imperial city is naturally related to him, and the Yellow robed Taoist priest says that the black cloth is also related to him, so the yellow robed Taoist priest probably means that the ghost king is imprisoned in the place marked on the black cloth.


    So, in this way, the black cloth is the map to the divine imperial city.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help getting excited.


    He knows the danger of going to shenhuangcheng this time, and he also knows the mystery of the Yellow robed Taoist priest. If he goes to shenhuangcheng this time with the Yellow robed Taoist priest, his danger will be much less.


    And he has never been to the divine imperial city once, and he doesn''t know where the exact location of the divine imperial city is. Now if there is an old Taoist Huang Pao following him, it must be easy to find. After all, they have the map there.


    However, I just don''t know if the old Taoist Huang Pao is with widow Li. It seems that he needs to test widow Li! See if widow Li is following herself.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took back his eyes and snorted coldly.


    Then he got up slowly and walked to the toilet of the train. If widow Li was really following herself, she would surely find a way to follow.


    When Xiao Yao got up, the sexy young woman in a long black dress sitting not far from Xiao Yao obviously moved her eyes. Her beautiful eyes stared at Xiao Yao tightly, as if she wanted to see where Xiao Yao was going.


    Under the gaze of the young woman in black dress, Xiao Yao slowly walked into the toilet of the train. When he walked into the toilet, the young woman in black dress obviously breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at her, she seemed to know that Xiao Yao was just going to the toilet.


    Soon, Xiao Yao didn''t come out after entering the toilet. He stayed in the toilet all the time. He knew that if widow Li was really following herself, she would come to him if she saw that she didn''t go out for a long time.


    Sure enough, the young woman in long black dress had been waiting outside for more than ten minutes, but she didn''t see Xiao Yao coming out of the toilet. Seeing that Xiao Yao couldn''t come out, the young woman in long black dress was obviously flustered on her face. She quickly got up and came to the toilet.


    She wanted to see if Xiao Yao was gone.


    Soon, when she came to the toilet door, the sign on the toilet door showed green, which means no sign. Looking at the unmarked sign, the young woman''s face was obviously flustered. She clearly saw that Xiao Yao went in and didn''t come out, but why is there an unmarked sign here.


    However, in order to avoid being found by Xiao Yao, she pretended to knock at the door.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Is there anyone in there? I, I want to go to the bathroom... "The young woman in the long black dress whispered.


    After that, there was no movement in the toilet.


    Looking at the toilet without any movement, the face of the young woman in long black dress was even more ugly. She quickly pushed the door open and went in.


    After entering the door, the scene in the toilet appeared in front of her. The toilet was empty and there was no figure. Looking at the empty toilet, widow Li''s face immediately turned pale.


    "Why, how could this happen... I, I saw him come in, why no one..." widow Li murmured with a shocked little face.


    Now widow Li is really at a loss, because she saw Xiao Yao come in, but now she disappeared. Looking at the empty toilet, widow Li wanted to leave quickly to see if there was Xiao Yao outside.


    But just as she was about to leave, a big hand suddenly grabbed her smooth little hand. Then, the big hand pulled her into the toilet, and then bumped into a generous embrace.


    The moment when his generous chest touched his plump and tender body excited Xiao Yao''s heart. He could feel it from his plump body. This was definitely widow Li.


    "Hum... You are following me! Sister Li, do you want to elope with me... "Xiao Yao hugged her gently and squeezed her in the corner.


    Widow Li was suddenly hugged by Xiao Yao. She was shocked. When she saw Xiao Yao''s face, her sexy face suddenly turned pale.


    "Ah, cough... It''s Xiao''s brother. It''s such a coincidence that my sister can meet you when she goes to the bathroom. Aren''t you tracking my sister..." widow Li quickly smiled awkwardly at Xiao Yao with her pale little face. As she said, she wanted to get rid of Xiao Yao, but how could Xiao Yao let her get rid of it? The more she got rid of it, the tighter Xiao Yao''s hand became.


    "Hum... Sister Li, you''re a villain. It''s obvious that you followed me, but now it''s said that I followed you. You''re so smart! Now you''d better tell me why you followed me, or don''t blame your brother''s men for being merciless... "Xiao Yao snorted coldly to widow Li and put a big hand on her dress.


    Obviously, if widow Li doesn''t say, Xiao Yao will tear her clothes to pieces.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, widow Li''s face was even more ugly.


    "Brother Xiao, my sister doesn''t know what you''re talking about. I''m really just going to the bathroom. Please let me go..." widow Li twisted her body again and wanted to get out.


    Looking at widow Li and not telling the truth, Xiao Yao''s face was even colder.


    "Hum... Don''t pretend to me. Tell me where the old Taoist in yellow robe is and whether he is with you... If you don''t tell me again, don''t blame me for pulling out your clothes and throwing them out from here!" Xiao Yao said, pointing to the window outside.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s mouth, she mentioned the old Taoist priest in yellow robe. Widow Li''s face was even more ugly, but she still kept silent, as if she had been killed.


    Looking at widow Li still didn''t say, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and grabbed widow Li''s dress directly with his big hand.


    "Cough... Boy, we follow you for your own good. Why are you so rude? You don''t look like a man at all..." when Xiao Yao was about to exert himself, a burst of old light cough came from widow Li.


    Hearing this light cough, Xiao Yao naturally knew who it was.


    This is the old Taoist in yellow robe he is looking for.


    Soon, after the old voice finished, a yellow sachet floated out of widow Li''s chest, and then an old man in yellow robe slowly appeared from the sachet. This old man was the old man in yellow robe who had been pestering Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the Yellow robed Taoist priest suddenly, Xiao Yao couldn''t help glancing at him.


    He really didn''t know what this old Taoist had to do with widow Li. This special mother even went into someone else''s chest, and this was not the first time. Xiao Yao remembered that when he was in ghost mountain, Huang Pao old Taoist also appeared in this way.


    "Hum, you old liar, what are you following me for? I advise you to say it quickly, or I will fight with you... "Xiao Yao said coldly to the old Taoist Huang Pao.


    He knew the power of the Yellow robed Taoist priest. When he was in ghost mountain, the Yellow robed Taoist priest pretended to be a master of cultivation during the Enlightenment period. Naturally, he didn''t see that Xiao Yao''s cultivation was low at the beginning, but now Xiao Yao has opened eight layers of cultivation, so he can naturally watch the cultivation of the Yellow robed Taoist priest.


    The Yellow robed Taoist priest is at least an expert in the integration period.


    Because his breath is very similar to that of the Western King and his mother.


    At this time, the old Taoist in yellow robe heard Xiao Yao''s words, and his old face couldn''t help laughing awkwardly.


    "Cough... Little friend, don''t be so angry when we just met. We won''t hurt you if we follow you. Going to the divine imperial city with your current cultivation is absolutely no different from dying, so I''m here to help you..." Huang Pao smiled at Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the old Taoist Huang Pao said this, Xiao Yao immediately frowned.


    "Come and help me? What can you help me? Can you help me improve my cultivation? Also, how do you know I''m going to God''s imperial city? " Xiao Yao frowned at the old Taoist in yellow robe and asked.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s puzzled look, the old Taoist Huang Pao smiled again.


    "Naturally, I know you''re going to the divine imperial city. King man robbed the divine imperial clocks of the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man. Naturally, you want to open the divine Imperial City, and the divine imperial clocks of the three provinces of eastern China are on you, so you must be forced to go to the divine imperial city now, but to tell the truth, it''s really no different from dying with your current cultivation..." Huang Pao said softly to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 562

    Old Taoist Huang Pao looked at Xiao Yao with a confident face. From the expression on his face, he knew exactly what Xiao Yao was going to do, and he also knew Xiao Yao''s shortcomings.


    Hearing what the old Taoist Huang Pao said so clearly, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    Indeed, as the old Taoist priest Huang Pao said, to open the divine Imperial City, the king of man must gather four divine imperial clocks. Now the king of man controls the three divine imperial clocks of the six provinces of Western Shu, the four regions of Southern man and the northern wasteland city. Now he is short of Xiao Yao''s divine imperial clock, so the king of man must lead Xiao Yao.


    But Xiao Yao really didn''t understand. How could this old Taoist in yellow robe know so clearly. In addition, what does old Taoist Huang Pao mean by helping him?


    Immediately, Xiao Yao frowned and looked at the old Taoist in yellow robe.


    "Old liar, how do you know so well? Who the hell are you? How can you help me? Can you solve the man king and those blood corpses? " Xiao Yao frowned at the old Taoist in yellow robe and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old Taoist in yellow robe touched his beard, and his face looked more proud.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s impossible to solve the man king and the blood corpse cult with my own ability, but I have a way to improve your cultivation. If you go there with your cultivation of the eighth floor, you can only die... So you can save your life only after you improve your cultivation..." the old Taoist Huang Pao touched his beard and said proudly to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the old Taoist Huang Pao said this, Xiao Yao immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "Improve accomplishments? How can you help me improve my accomplishments? I can''t help myself. What can you do? " Xiao Yao glanced at the old Taoist in yellow robe and couldn''t help asking.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Yao''s cultivation is fast enough now. In only a few months from his rebirth to now, he has changed from a useless man with nothing to an expert in the opening period. This cultivation speed is unprecedented.


    Moreover, the later he goes, the more difficult it is to improve his accomplishments. Xiao Yao has used a lot of miraculous drugs in the Kaiguang period. Even the double cultivation method has been used, so it is not easy to improve to the eighth floor of Kaiguang now.


    He knew that if he wanted to go to the divine Imperial City, he had to practice at least in the integration period, but it was so easy to practice in the integration period. Some people even stayed in the opening period all their life and could not break through the realm of the integration period.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s puzzled look, the old Taoist in yellow robe touched his beard, and a smile appeared on his old face.


    "Well... Let''s sit down and talk slowly. If this thing is done, I''m sure you can break through the realm of integration..." Huang Pao said to Xiao Yao.


    With that, the old Taoist in yellow robe blinked at Xiao Yao, then opened the door and went out.


    Seeing the old Taoist in yellow robe walking out, Xiao Yao glanced at the plump and mellow widow Li in front of him, slightly frowned, and then followed him out.


    He wants to see what medicine is sold in the gourd of the old Taoist Huang Pao.


    The train went all the way north at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, it skipped many beautiful scenery and cities. Looking at the scenery passing by the window, all the passengers on the train became quiet. Some of them were quietly enjoying the hurried scenery outside, and some were quietly looking at the books in their hands.


    In addition, there were not many people in the whole carriage, so the quiet carriage could only hear the sound of the train running over the track outside.


    At this time, there were three people sitting in a seat by the window. One of the three people was a young woman in a long black skirt, a man in a black T-shirt, and an old Taoist in a yellow Taoist robe.


    However, what makes people wonder is that the old Taoist in yellow robes has been sitting with the plump and mellow young woman. It seems that the relationship between them is not general.


    These three people are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao, widow Li and Huang Pao Lao Dao.


    "What are you talking about? First go to the seminary of the northern wasteland city to find lvying liquid? What is green Ying liquid? What do you do with it? " Xiao Yao frowned and couldn''t help looking at the Yellow robed old Taoist opposite and asked.


    Now Huang Pao Lao Dao and widow Li are sitting opposite Xiao Yao, and they are sitting close to each other, which inevitably makes others think nonsense, but Huang Pao Lao Dao and widow Li don''t have any excessive behavior.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s confused look, the old Taoist in yellow robe vigilantly left the passengers around him. It seemed that he was a little nervous.


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. This green Ying liquid is the treasure of the northern wasteland city. It is said that this thing is a kind of spiritual liquid in the desert, which only exists in the desert. It is said that this thing can produce more than ten drops a year. If you can get these spiritual liquids, your cultivation will definitely break through the integration period..." the old Taoist Huang Pao whispered to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the old Taoist Huang Pao said this, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    He also heard for the first time that there was "green Ying liquid" in the northern wasteland city. Is this spirit liquid? If you can produce more than a dozen drops a year, it is definitely a good thing. After all, the fewer things, the more precious they are.


    But what''s this thing for?


    Can you use it to improve cultivation?


    "Old liar, won''t you fool me? This thing can promote me from the eighth floor of Kaiguang to the integration stage? You need to know how big the gap between the fusion period and the opening period is. This is not what ordinary magic medicine can do... "Xiao Yao frowned at the old Taoist in yellow robe and said with a trace of doubt in his tone.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t believe it, but the gap between the opening period and the integration period is too big. You know, the integration period is commonly known as the valley opening period. At this level, even if you don''t eat or drink water, it''s okay. This level is an immortal in the world.


    Therefore, to reach the fusion period, it absolutely needs a lot of spiritual power to support it.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s puzzled look, the old Taoist in yellow robe smiled and touched his beard. His face looked confident.


    "Boy, don''t worry. It''s said that the green Ying liquid can cure all diseases. You can walk in the desert for months without thirsty if you drink a drop. It''s definitely the most powerful baby in the desert. This baby can only be found in the desert of the northern wasteland city. It can''t be found anywhere else... So since we came to the northern wasteland City, we naturally want to see this spirit liquid..."


    "Now that Wang is not in the north of the city, we are going to take some suck when we take advantage of this machine. If you can break through the fusion period, you can see that these spirits are not giving you strength..." Huang Pao old way said to Xiao Yao excitedly.


    After listening to the explanation of Huang Pao Lao Dao, Xiao Yao''s slightly frowned eyebrows slowly stretched out, and there was a light in his eyes.


    He thought the Yellow robed Taoist was right.


    Since there is such a good thing in the northern wasteland City, he can''t miss it. Even if he can''t break through the integration period, he should grab it all. Who wants the son of a bitch, the man king, to take the Narcissus together with the blood corpse cult? He has to copy the man King''s nest this time.


    Then Xiao Yao looked at the old Taoist in yellow robe and nodded gently, indicating that he agreed. Looking at Xiao Yao''s agreement, the old Taoist in yellow robe also showed a trace of excitement on his face.


    Soon, the train became quiet again.


    The train sped north over the barren city.


    ¡­¡­


    North barren City, burning city.


    Yancheng is the main city of the northern wasteland city and the largest city in the whole far north. Even the Theological Seminary of the northern wasteland city is established in Yancheng University.


    However, although Yancheng is large, it is not as prosperous as the three eastern provinces and six Western Shu provinces, because the environment here is too bad. There is often yellow sand everywhere, and the air quality is very poor. In addition, behind Yancheng is an endless desert, so the environment here can not be good.


    Although the environment can not compare with the three eastern provinces and the six Western Shu provinces, there is also a beautiful scenery here. After all, it is a very unique desert land.


    Especially in the evening, the red sunset is sprinkled on the horizon, forming a line of sky with the golden desert. Above is the blood red sunset and sunset, and below is the red sands.


    The Red Sands stand opposite the blood red sunset glow, which makes the whole city in the desert dreamlike and unreal, which is not true at all.


    The sun sets in the West and night falls. Soon, the red sunset has fallen to the west, and the fiery red clouds in the sky have slowly turned black. Several bright stars jump out in the clear night sky, adding a trace of vitality to the black of the night.


    It''s already eight or nine o''clock in the evening.


    Xiao Yao and Huang Pao Lao Dao arrived at Yancheng as early as around 12 noon. After getting off the bus, they went straight to Yancheng University. Because the Theological Seminary of Beihuang city is in Yancheng University, and it is said that manwang usually practices in the Theological Seminary, Huang Pao Lao Dao guessed that the "green Ying liquid" is likely to be here.


    So, this afternoon, Xiao Yao and Huang Pao Lao Dao didn''t do anything. They have been looking for the location of lvying liquid here.


    Sure enough, Huangtian lived up to those who wanted it. After looking for it all afternoon, Xiao Yao and others finally determined the location of lvying liquid, which was hidden in the "Temple" of the seminary.


    The theological seminary in the northern wasteland city is not like the theological seminary in the three eastern provinces. The theological seminary in the three eastern provinces has not become a climate because of its decline for 20 years.


    However, the theological seminary in the northern wasteland city is different, because there are manwang sitting here all the time. The whole Theological Seminary even accounts for more than half of Yancheng University. All students here are proud to join the Theological Seminary, so the theological seminary here is divided into many branches.


    There are fighting hall, physical hall, mental Dharma hall and so on. These sub halls are all on the left and right sides of the seminary, and the middle position of these sub halls is the "Temple".


    "Temple" is the main hall of the Theological Seminary of the whole northern wasteland city.


    Now it''s very late. The students of the seminary have long gone home from school. There is no one in the whole Seminary, but in the dark night, three figures rushed to the temple.


    "Hey, old liar... Are you sure lvying liquid is in there? If you make a mistake, it will cause trouble... "Xiao Yao in Black said to the old Taoist in yellow robe.

 Chapter 563

    Now Xiao Yao, Huang Pao Taoist priest and widow Li have changed into night clothes. Against the background of night clothes, Xiao Yao''s body looks much more handsome, and widow Li''s body is concave and convex, which is more attractive.


    However, although the two are handsome and sexy, the Yellow robed Taoist''s night clothes are not very good-looking. They are not good-looking, but add a trace of obscenity.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old Taoist Huang Pao leaned against the wall, and then his eyes looked around.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t worry. I''ve already explored for half a day this afternoon. Lvying liquid must be in the Middle Temple. Besides, it''s obvious that this is the main hall. The manwang can''t be put anywhere else except here..." the old Taoist in yellow robe explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    After listening to the old Taoist Huang Pao''s explanation, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    This afternoon, they did look for it in the whole Yancheng City. Finally, they determined that the theological seminary was the Theological Seminary, and they all looked for the fighting hall, physical hall and mental method hall on both sides of the Theological Seminary. They didn''t find lvying liquid, so now there is only the main Hall in front of them.


    Because the main hall was occupied by students during the day, they couldn''t go in directly, so they had to wait until night.


    "Well, let''s go in now. If lvying liquid is really here, there must be many mechanisms in it. We''d better be careful. Don''t scare the snake..." Xiao Yao whispered to the old Taoist Huang Pao and widow Li.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s reminder, Huang Pao Lao Dao and widow Li nodded at the same time, then took the black scarf on their face and rushed directly to the main hall in front of them.


    The seminary in the northern wasteland city is really big.


    It is at least twice as big as the theological seminary in the three eastern provinces. The courtyard of the college is paved with exquisite bluestone slabs. These bluestone slabs have no patterns on them. They are all flat, neat and neat at a glance.


    The silvery moonlight shines down from the clear night sky, making the whole flat ground like a layer of frost, which makes people feel a little dreamy.


    Soon, Xiao Yao quickly ran to the door of the temple.


    The gate of the temple is the same as the gate of the main hall of the teaching building of the three eastern Theological Seminary. It is all made of high-grade mahogany. Mahogany also depicts many ethereal clouds, which look like a fairyland.


    Looking at this gate, Xiao Yao gently pushed it in. He had scanned it with the his divine sense just now. There was no one in main hall, and gate was not locked. Looking at Xiao Yao pushing the door in, the old Taoist in yellow robe and widow Li looked at each other and hurriedly followed Xiao Yao in.


    After entering the hall, the scenes in the hall immediately poured into people''s eyes.


    This is an extremely luxurious hall. At a glance, it is about seven or eight hundred square meters. The floor of the hall is paved with wooden floors, and there are some white futons on the floor.


    Although it''s night, it''s not dark in the hall, because there are several two meter high columns around the hall. On each column, there are beads the size of a baby''s fist. These beads emit a light blue halo.


    Through this light blue halo, everything in the hall can be seen clearly.


    In addition to the wooden floor and the stone column with beads, there is a human statue in the middle of the hall. The human statue is dressed in white, with black hair floating down on his head, and a red rope is tied to his hair to make his hair smooth and neat.


    At this time, the statue holds a long sword in his right hand and an ancient book in his left hand. It seems that he is reading and dancing a sword. He looks very natural and unrestrained.


    Looking at the statue in front of him, Xiao Yao and Huang Pao Lao Dao couldn''t help narrowing their eyes, because the statue was nothing else. It was the statue of God Emperor Yunyan in Qinglin Theological Seminary. It seemed that it was really the main hall here.


    Soon, Xiao Yao, Huang Pao Taoist priest and widow Li looked around the whole hall carefully, but they didn''t see where lvying liquid was. The whole hall was empty and seemed to have nothing.


    "Hey, old liar, there''s nothing here. Where''s the liquid you said..." Xiao Yao asked the old Taoist in yellow robe.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old Taoist in yellow robe didn''t seem to be in a hurry. His old eyes stared at the statues in the hall and the beads with light blue halo. It seemed that he was looking for something.


    "Little friend, don''t worry. Let me find it first. I''ll be sure to surprise you later..." the old Taoist Huang Pao looked at the statue and the light blue beads in front of him with his eyes shining.


    Looking at the old Taoist in yellow robe, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that the old Taoist Huang Pao seemed to know something, and it was obvious that there was something he didn''t tell him.


    Did the old man deliberately hide something from him?


    If Huang Pao old Taoist really hid something from him, it would certainly not be a good thing, because if it was a good thing, Huang Pao old Taoist would have said it long ago. He didn''t say it for only one reason, that is, there may be life danger here, and this old thing is likely to pit him.


    And how could the Taoist priest tell him such a good thing as lvying liquid.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face sank in an instant.


    His whole body is tight now, and all his attention is focused on the Yellow robed Taoist. He wants to see what the Yellow robed Taoist wants to do.


    Soon, the old Taoist Huang Pao looked at the blue beads around, and his eyes showed an excited light.


    "Yes, it''s here... The shadow demon wolf is definitely here..." old Taoist Huang Pao looked at these beads excitedly and muttered.


    Although his words were light, Xiao Yao standing on one side naturally heard them, but although Xiao Yao heard them, he was confused.


    "Old liar, what are you talking about? What shadow demon wolf... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning and asked the old Taoist in yellow robe.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, old Taoist Huang Pao turned his head and grinned.


    "Hey, it''s nothing... Xiao Yao, it''s up to you. If we pass this level, we can get lvying liquid. If we can''t pass, we can only grievance you..." Huang Pao smiled at Xiao Yao.


    With that, he waved his big hand, and a stream of white powder splashed on the blue beads in an instant.


    The moment the white powder touched several beads, the blue beads suddenly burst into a dazzling light, which was like a sudden flash of strong light, and the eyes of the people who shook in an instant hurt.


    Looking at the dazzling light, Xiao Yuan had no time to ask and quickly closed his eyes. When his eyes were closed, the tingling feeling disappeared.


    However, when Xiao Yao closed his eyes, a strong wind suddenly appeared in front of him. The students in his face were hurt by the strong wind. With the strong wind, a low roar of "Wuwu..." came out.


    Listening to the low roar of "Wuwu", Xiao Yao was surprised. He quickly opened his eyes and looked in front of him.


    He was stunned at the sight.


    I saw that the beads around were still emitting dazzling blue light, which gathered in the middle of the hall to form a blue wolf more than two meters high.


    The two meter high Blue Wolf was grinning at Xiao Yao, and the low roar of "Wuwu" just now came from the Blue Wolf''s mouth.


    Looking at the huge blue wolf in front of him, Xiao Yao exploded in an instant!


    He finally knew what the old Taoist Huang Pao was hiding from himself. It turned out that there was such a terrible existence here!


    "Old liar! Lying trough, you Baba!! How dare you pit me! " Xiao Yao looked at the huge wolf in front of him and shouted at the old Taoist priest in yellow robe.


    However, old Taoist Huang Pao had already pulled widow Li back to the door, so Xiao Yao''s roar was of no use to him.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s angry look, the old Taoist Huang Pao smiled awkwardly.


    "Cough... Hehe, little friend, it''s not that I didn''t tell you in advance. I''m afraid I told you that you won''t come. In fact, only you can subdue the shadow demon wolf, and others can''t, so I can only deceive you to come... Don''t worry, except that I didn''t tell you the truth about this matter, everything else is true... If you can subdue the shadow demon wolf, Then we can definitely get the green Ying liquid... "The old Taoist Huang Pao explained to Xiao Yao in embarrassment.


    Listening to the old Taoist Huang Pao''s explanation, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood.


    This is NIMA''s pit father.


    I would believe the old liar!


    "Madder, old liar, why do you wait for me? I can''t kill you!" Xiao Yao pointed to the old Taoist in yellow robe and roared angrily.


    With that, he was about to rush to the old yellow robed road.


    However, just when he was ready to rush over, a strong Yin wind suddenly came from behind him. Feeling the Yin wind, Xiao Yao quickly turned and looked back.


    At this moment, Xiao Yao blew up again.


    Because the huge wolf with blue light has rushed over, and a sharp wolf claw has waved to his face.


    Looking at this huge wolf claw, Xiao Yao felt 10000 grass and mud horses collapse!


    Then he didn''t dare to rush to the old yellow robed Taoist priest and widow Li, but he could only stubbornly block the sharp claw.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, Xiao Yao put his arms on his head and was directly patted by the giant wolf''s claw. His tall body was directly patted and flew out.


    "Boom..."


    There was another dull noise. Xiao Yao''s body was forcibly hit on the wall of the hall. The collision immediately made his blood surge and almost gush out.


    Feeling the sharp pain from his arm, Xiao Yao was extremely angry in an instant. He was the first Immortal Emperor. Today, he was photographed and flew by the wolf. How can he not hold back.


    Now Xiao Yao''s heart has scolded the old Taoist Huang Pao 180 times.

 Chapter 564

    Although Xiao Yao has scolded the old Taoist in yellow robe 180 times, he can''t do anything to the old Taoist now. The only thing to solve now is the two meter high wolf in front of him.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao leaned against the wall, the two meter high giant wolf rushed to Xiao Yao again. Looking at the giant wolf, Xiao Yao was shocked.


    Because the blue light on the giant wolf has faded and turned into a black. This black is very thick, just like the shadow black snake guarding the God Huangzhong in the Theological Seminary of the three northeastern provinces, as if these two kinds of fierce animals are of one type, but the giant wolf''s eyes emit blue light.


    Watching the wolf''s skin turn pure black, Xiao Yao''s heart sank slightly.


    He has now noticed that the skin of the giant wolf is the same as that of the shadow black snake, and he remembered that the old Taoist priest in yellow robe was calling the giant wolf "shadow evil wolf" just now. The name of "shadow evil wolf" seems to be very similar to that of "shadow black snake". Is this giant wolf, like the shadow black snake, also a guardian spirit beast?


    Then Xiao Yao frowned gently.


    If the giant wolf, like the shadow snake, is a guardian spirit beast, he may have a way to deal with the giant wolf.


    Because at the beginning, the shadow black snake was subdued because of the smell of the emperor''s clock. If he released the smell of the emperor''s clock now, could he also subdue the shadow giant wolf?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s eyes suddenly burst into a light. Then he quickly released the breath of the emperor''s clock without saying a word.


    At this time, the two meter high wolf had rushed to Xiao Yao quickly, and its sharp claws were like a steel knife directly attacking Xiao Yao''s face.


    Looking at this claw, everyone in the hall was extremely nervous. They knew that if Xiao Yao was caught by this claw, he would peel off even if he didn''t die.


    Soon, when everyone was watching Xiao Yao and this claw nervously, a shocking thing happened. I saw that a golden bell suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yao. The golden bell was the size of a palm and looked very exquisite.


    The moment the golden bell appeared, the giant wolf''s claws also caught it. However, when the giant wolf''s blue eyes saw the golden bell, its huge claws suddenly stopped.


    After stopping, the murderous spirit in those pale blue eyes disappeared instantly, and then turned into a kind of doubt and peace. Then, the confused eyes stared at the golden bell in front of them, as if it was familiar with the golden bell.


    Watching the giant wolf suddenly stop, all the people in the hall could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, especially the Yellow robed Taoist standing at the door. He saw an excited look on the Yellow robed Taoist''s face, as if this giant wolf would become like this, which was also expected by him.


    "Hey, hey... Yes, the boy can subdue the shadow demon wolf. Now the green Ying liquid can be obtained..." the old Taoist in yellow robe looked at the giant wolf not far away and muttered.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at the black wolf in front of him and stopped. He also breathed a long sigh of relief. It seems that he guessed right this time. The shadow demon wolf is indeed the guardian spirit beast of the northern wasteland city. Like the shadow black snake, it is all the guardian spirit of the imperial bell.


    Watching the demon wolf staring at the divine bell in front of him, Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva nervously. Then he gently stretched out his hand and touched the brain bag of the shadow demon wolf. He wanted to see if the giant wolf would feel safe about himself like the shadow black snake.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s big hand soon touched the big head of the shadow demon wolf. At the moment of touching the head, a soft feeling was uploaded from his hand. The dark hair on the shadow demon wolf was very smooth, which made Xiao Yao feel very comfortable.


    Then, something more surprising happened. Just now, the fierce demon wolf was touched by Xiao Yao and suddenly became obedient. It looked like a lovely big dog, and its brain bag kept rubbing Xiao Yao''s palm, looking very intimate.


    Feeling the appearance of the shadow demon wolf, Xiao Yao breathed a long sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his handsome face. He didn''t expect that he happened to accept a guardian spirit beast this time.


    However, Xiao Yao soon thought of the shadow black snake. You should know that the shadow black snake can grow bigger and smaller, and can get into the God''s clock and enter his mind. He just didn''t know whether the shadow evil wolf can grow bigger and smaller.


    If only it could be bigger and smaller, otherwise it''s too big and scary to take out.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao gently stroked the hair of the shadow demon wolf and whispered in his ear.


    "Cough... Your name is shadow demon wolf, right? I know a little snake called Shadow black snake. Are you good brothers?" Xiao Yao said softly in his ear as he stroked the wolf''s hair.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the eyes of the shadow demon wolf were still docile. It gently rubbed Xiao Yao''s big hand with its big head, as if it was agreeing with Xiao Yao''s words.


    Seeing the appearance of the shadow demon wolf, the smile on Xiao Yao''s face became stronger.


    "Since you and he are good brothers, it''s easy to do. I named him Xiaohei. Why don''t I call you Xiaolan... Xiaolan is just good for Xiaohei..." Xiao Yao whispered to the shadow demon wolf.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao named himself Xiao Lan, the shadow demon wolf was stunned first, and then gently rubbed Xiao Yao''s big hand. It seemed that he reluctantly agreed.


    Seeing that the shadow demon wolf agreed to call him Xiaolan, Xiao Yao smiled again.


    "By the way, Xiao Lan, your brother Xiao Hei can become bigger and smaller. I wonder if you can change? You look too big. If only you were a little smaller, and I can''t take you with me... "Xiao Yao stroked the head of the shadow demon wolf and said softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the shadow demon wolf suddenly "purred" and roared twice. Then, its body shook gently, and its two meter high body suddenly shrunk.


    In less than two or three seconds, the tall body suddenly turned into a small black dog with a palm size. The little black dog stood in front of Xiao Yao excitedly, jumping and jumping. He looked very cute. Watching the shadow demon wolf suddenly turn into a small black dog with a palm size, Xiao Yao was also stunned. Then he quickly squatted down and touched the little black dog''s head.


    At this time, Huang Pao Lao Dao and widow Li standing in front of the door not far away also saw this situation. When they saw that the two meter high giant wolf suddenly turned into a slap sized dog, they also hurried here.


    "Cough... Hei hei... Congratulations, Xiaoyou. It''s a great blessing to take the legendary shadow demon wolf so easily... Xiaoyou, your future is absolutely unlimited..." the old Taoist Huang Pao walked to Xiao Yao with a smile on his face and kept bowing and bowing.


    As soon as the old Taoist Huang Pao said this, Xiao Yao''s face sank in an instant.


    Then, with a gentle move of his big hand, Xiao Lan jumped directly on his hand, and then Xiao Yao took it in his arms and stood up.


    Then, he looked at the old Taoist in yellow robes in front of him, his face suddenly became cold, and the murderous gas gushed out of his body.


    "Hum... My future is limitless? Old liar, do you know that if I couldn''t subdue the shadow demon wolf just now, I would die under its claws today! How should I settle this account with you? " Xiao Yao said coldly to the old Taoist in yellow robe with cold light in his eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s murderous spirit, the embarrassed smile on the old Taoist Huang Pao''s face became stronger. He smiled gently and looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Hey, hey... Xiao Yao, what you said is wrong. We''re here to help you improve your cultivation. You should pay a little. Besides, I knew you had taken over the shadow black snake, so you can take over the shadow evil wolf, so I won''t pit you... If you''re really angry with me, After finding lvying liquid in a while, you need more, I need less... "The old Taoist Huang Pao quickly explained to Xiao Yaoshan.


    As soon as the old Taoist Huang Pao said this, Xiao Yao''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and his handsome face suddenly snorted coldly.


    He didn''t expect that the Yellow robed Taoist priest wanted green Ying liquid. Hum, do your mother''s spring and autumn dream. If I gave you a drop of green Ying liquid today, I would have a special surname with you!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao glanced coldly at the old Taoist in yellow robe.


    "Hum, where is the green Ying liquid you said? The guardian spirit beast has been led out by you. Why haven''t I seen a shadow of green Ying liquid? " Xiao Yao glanced at the old Taoist priest in yellow robe and asked coldly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao directly mentioned lvying liquid, the old Taoist in yellow robe thought that Xiao Yao didn''t blame him just now, so he quickly looked at the shadow demon wolf the size of a palm in Xiao Yao''s hand with a smile.


    "Hey, Xiao Yao, if you want to find lvying liquid, you have to rely on this baby in your hand... It is not only the spirit beast guarding the God Huangzhong, but also the spirit beast guarding lvying liquid. Lvying liquid is the treasure of the northern wasteland City, and the Barbarian King will definitely put it next to the spirit beast..." Huang Pao smiled at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the Yellow robed Taoist priest, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    Indeed, as the old Taoist Huang Pao said, since lvying liquid is the treasure of the northern wasteland City, the Barbarian King can''t put it anywhere else. He will definitely put it in a safe place. The safest place in the whole northern wasteland city is where the spirit beasts stay, so lvying liquid is likely to be here.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly lowered his head and looked at Xiao Lan in his arms.


    "Xiao Lan, do you know where green Ying liquid is? If you know, would you please show us? " Xiao Yao gently touched the little head of the shadow demon wolf and said softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the shadow demon wolf jumped down from Xiao Yao''s arms, and then shook his body to look at the middle of the hall.

 Chapter 565

    Looking at the palm sized shadow demon wolf looking into the middle of the hall, Xiao Yao and old Taoist Huang Pao were all nervous. They knew that the shadow demon wolf must look for green Ying liquid for them now.


    Soon, under the attention of the people, the shadow demon wolf still stared at the middle of the hall. Then, his sapphire eyes suddenly burst out a strong blue light, which directly shone on the floor in the middle of the hall.


    The floor of the main hall is made of high-grade wooden floor. The dazzling blue light shines on the floor, directly shaking the whole wooden floor.


    Looking at the floor shaking in front of them, Xiao Yao and old Taoist Huang Pao were startled. Their eyes stared at the shaking board and didn''t loosen for a moment. They wanted to see what was under the floor.


    Then, at the moment when the people stared at the floor, the floor suddenly made a dull sound of "boom". With the loud dull sound, the floor in the middle of the hall suddenly opened to the left and right sides.


    Soon, in less than a minute, a big pit about seven or eight meters long and three or four meters wide quickly appeared in the middle of the hall. The pit was not too deep. It was only one or two meters deep. For such a shallow pit, Xiao Yao and Huang Pao Lao Dao could see clearly what was in the pit at a glance.


    Looking at the things in the pit, Xiao Yao, old Taoist Huang Pao and widow Li suddenly took a breath, and their eyes widened in an instant.


    Because there is a small pool in the middle of the big pit.


    This small pool is green. There is a pool of green liquid in it. These liquids are like emeralds, which makes people look very beautiful and atmospheric.


    Besides the beautiful color, the green liquid seems to have a faint aroma. The aroma is mellow and pleasant, which makes people feel refreshed immediately after smelling it, as if they suddenly drank a cool and sweet spring in the hot desert.


    Looking at the small pool with only a few square meters in front of him, the old body of the old Taoist Huang Pao trembled with excitement.


    "This, this... This is green Ying liquid, here... There are so many Xie Ying liquid here... God, this, this is really incredible..." old Taoist Huang Pao muttered in shock when he looked at the green pool.


    Now Huangpao Taoist priest has been completely shocked. He really didn''t expect that there are so many green Ying liquid here. It is said that green Ying liquid can only produce more than ten drops a year, and this is not a matter of more than ten drops in front of him. This is a pool!


    If this pool of green Ying liquid is calculated according to more than ten drops a year, these can be produced for at least decades or even hundreds of years.


    God, is this the cumulative failure of the northern wasteland city in the past 100 years?


    Thinking of this, the Yellow robed Taoist couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then squeezed his thigh with one hand. This pinch made him show his teeth in pain.


    Feeling the pain from his thigh, the pain on the old Taoist Huang Pao''s face suddenly disappeared, and suddenly turned into a surprise.


    "Hahaha... God, it''s really green Ying liquid. I''m rich! Rich! Hahaha... Xiao Yao, we are rich today... "The old Taoist Huang Pao said with an excited laugh at Xiao Yao.


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and was ready to run to the pool in front of him. However, as soon as his body moved, it was blocked by a big hand of Xiao Yao standing next to him.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s face was frosty. His cold eyes glanced at the old Taoist in yellow robe, and then a cold hum came from his mouth.


    "Hum... I advise you not to move. If you dare to move, I don''t mind asking you to have a good fight with the shadow demon wolf!" Xiao Yao said coldly to the old Taoist in yellow robe.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the excited face of the old Taoist Huang Pao suddenly became ugly. He looked at Xiao Yao awkwardly and didn''t seem to understand what Xiao Yao meant.


    "Cough... Xiao Yao, what are you doing... Didn''t we agree to split it in half? It''s not good for you to suddenly..." old Taoist Huang Pao quickly cleared his throat and said awkwardly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the old Taoist Huang Pao, Xiao Yao snorted coldly again.


    "Hum, half and half? When did I tell you that the shadow demon wolf was accepted by me, and the green Ying liquid was also found by me. Even this seminary was found by me. Now why should I share it with you? " Xiao Yao glanced at the old Taoist in yellow robe and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the old Taoist Huang Pao''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    "Ha ha... Xiao Yao, it''s not good for you to say that. You know, I came to find lvying liquid, and if it weren''t for me just now, how could you accept the shadow demon wolf? So I''m also responsible for accepting the shadow demon wolf... Although I hid you before, I''m also for you... Do you think it''s ok? I''m four, you and six of these lvying liquid, So you won''t suffer... "Old Taoist Huang Pao looked at Xiao Yao and said quickly.


    Old Taoist Huang Pao said it was very good, but this sentence reached Xiao Yao''s ears, and Xiao Yao''s face was cold again.


    "Hum, you four and I six? I bah! If I hadn''t been able to subdue the shadow demon wolf today, I would have been killed by you old liar! I want all these green Ying liquid today. If you dare to move, I''ll let the shadow demon wolf destroy it. Don''t ask anyone for anything at that time! "


    "Now I want to absorb these spiritual fluids. If there is still some left after I absorb them, I''ll leave some for you. If there is no left, you don''t want it!" Xiao Yao said sternly to the old Taoist priest in yellow robe.


    With that, Xiao Yao''s body jumped directly into the small pool in front of him. At the moment of jumping in, Xiao Yao shouted at the shadow demon wolf.


    "Little blue! You protect the Dharma for me. If this old thing dares to move, you''ll give it to me! If he can''t beat me, he will directly tear down the hall for me! " Xiao Yao shouted to the shadow demon wolf.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the blue light in the eyes of the shadow demon wolf flashed. He saw his palm sized body "miso" and suddenly turned into a black wolf more than two meters high. The black wolf more than two meters high grinned and vigilant against the old Taoist in yellow robe, as if he would not let him close to the pool.


    Looking at the big wolf in front of him, the old Taoist in yellow robe suddenly became embarrassed. He never thought Xiao Yao would come here.


    In fact, he wanted to rush over and compete with Xiao Yao, but looking at the two meter high wolf in front of him, he immediately gave up.


    Because this giant wolf is a guardian spirit beast, he may not be able to beat it with his cultivation during the integration period. Even if he can beat this guardian spirit beast, the Yellow robed Taoist priest won''t get much benefits with its entanglement. Maybe he also alerted the people of the whole northern wasteland city because of the fight.


    Therefore, now the old Taoist Huang Pao doesn''t dare to do it easily. He is afraid that if he does it, he will disturb the people of the northern wasteland city. If he does, he won''t want these green Ying liquid.


    Immediately, the Yellow robed Taoist priest had to stare at a pair of big eyes and an old face looked ugly into the small pool in front of him.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s body had jumped into the green water. When his body entered the pool, a cold feeling filled him instantly. This cold feeling made him very refreshing.


    Feeling the cool and cool feeling, Xiao Yao sat cross legged directly and sat down directly in the pool. The pool of green water was not deep. Xiao Yao sat down at most to his waist and just covered his two coiled thighs.


    Soon, Xiao Yao sat cross legged in the pool and gently closed his eyes.


    After closing his eyes, the pool around Xiao Yao''s body suddenly surged, and a slight vortex slowly turned. Then, the vortex turned into a weak air flow and rushed to Xiao Yao''s body.


    The moment that this weak air flow poured into Xiao Yao''s body immediately made Xiao Yao''s body tremble slightly.


    However, this light tremor did not make Xiao Yao feel pain, but a comfortable and refreshing feeling. Soon, the air flow rotated faster and faster, and the speed pouring into Xiao Yao''s body became faster and faster. In a short time, the rotating air flow formed a huge circle on Xiao Yao''s back.


    The huge circle kept rotating, and the glittering green liquid quickly poured into Xiao Yao''s body.


    Looking at the liquid pouring in, the Yellow robed old Taoist standing by the pit looked anxious. He was afraid that Xiao Yao would suck up all the green Ying liquid. You know, this is the treasure of the northern wasteland city. Even a drop is very precious.


    However, although the old Taoist Huang Pao was worried, what happened below soon disappointed him, because the extremely fast rotating vortex instantly absorbed all the green Ying liquid in the pool, which was so fast that people were caught off guard.


    Watching Xiao Yao instantly suck in the remaining green Ying liquid, the old Taoist in yellow robe was anxious.


    "Your uncle! boy! You really don''t leave me a drop! I worked hard to bring you here! " The Yellow robed Taoist priest stamped his feet and pointed to Xiao Yao to scold.


    Look at him now, he almost rushed to fight with Xiao Yao.


    But when Huang Pao ran to yell, Xiao Yao, sitting in the pool, opened his eyes instantly. A green light suddenly flashed in his bright eyes. Then, Xiao Yao''s face became ferocious and looked very painful.


    "Ah!! Drink!!! "


    Suddenly, Xiao Yao''s green muscles burst into his arms, and a harsh roar was heard in his mouth. This roar was three points louder than the startling thunder!


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s roar, the Yellow robed Taoist priest standing not far away exploded in an instant.


    He never expected Xiao Yao to shout so loudly.


    You know, this is the main hall of the seminary in the northern wasteland city. This roar must lead the people of the northern wasteland city!


    "Sleeping trough! Boy, you''re crazy! Are you afraid that others won''t know we''re here to steal? " The old Taoist in yellow robe yelled at Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 566

    Now the old Taoist Huang Pao is very nervous. He really didn''t expect Xiao Yao to make such a violent roar. Don''t think about it. It must have been heard by the people around him. It''s strange if others can''t hear such a loud voice.


    However, the roar of the old Taoist Huang Pao did not have much impact on Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao still tried his best to open his eyes. Even the green veins on his forehead burst. Now all the blood vessels on his body burst. It was like eating an antibiotic, which made people feel very terrible.


    In addition to the blood burst all over his body, Xiao Yao''s whole body was still trembling, and a faint white gas gushed out of him. These white gases were like steam evaporated from his body too hot.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, the old Taoist in yellow robe and widow Li suddenly looked ugly. They also knew that Xiao Yao must have encountered a problem.


    Because they could see that Xiao Yao looked like he was possessed or absorbed too much aura, and both of them were very possible. After all, Xiao Yao absorbed green Ying liquid too fast just now.


    "My Lord, what shall we do now? It seems that he is about to lose control..." widow Li stared at Xiao Yao and asked the old Taoist Huang Pao with a worried face.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, the old Taoist Huang Pao''s face was also gloomy. His eyebrows were frowned. The unreliable appearance had long disappeared. Now he has to be more calm.


    "We can''t help it now. We can only wait for him to stabilize himself. However, it seems that he is not possessed by evil, but there are too many auras to absorb in time! Now I''ll guard at the door. If anyone comes, I''ll block it first... "The old Taoist Huang Pao said calmly to widow Li.


    Then the old Taoist in yellow robe went to the gate of the temple.


    When the old Taoist Huang Pao came to the door, his face was gloomy for a moment, because as soon as he came to the door, he heard the chaos around theology. It was obvious that the huge roar had alerted the people around him, and now many people came here.


    Soon, after a while, hundreds of dark northern barbarians rushed over. With a dull "bang", they directly kicked open the wooden door of the temple. A group of people rushed in quickly to surround the Yellow robed Taoist priest and widow Li. Their dark faces were full of anger.


    "Who are you? How dare you intrude into our North panic temple! Are you impatient with your life? " The head, a small dark man with a machete in his hand, shouted to the old Taoist priest in yellow robe and widow Li.


    Although the little man was small, his muscles at the foot of the mountain exuded a violent spirit, which made people feel a burst of fear.


    Looking at these people suddenly rushed in, the old Taoist in yellow robe''s face was extremely gloomy, but he didn''t answer the little man''s questions. He just looked cold and alert to these people.


    Now, what old Taoist Huang Pao has to do is to protect Xiao Yao. If these people dare to rush up, he will stop them.


    At this time, the leading little man looked at the old Taoist in yellow robe and spoke with a calm face. He quickly looked at the big pit in the middle of the hall. At this point, his whole person exploded in an instant, because he saw a man sitting in the big pit, and his body was still stained with a trace of green liquid.


    "Madder! Asshole! You stole my Beihuang treasure!! I''ll kill you! Give me all of them, and don''t let any of them go! " The little man took a machete and shouted at the old Taoist in yellow robe and Xiao Yao sitting in the pit.


    At the command, all the northern barbarians in the hall rushed to the Yellow robed Taoist priest and Xiao Yao angrily.


    Seeing so many people rushing together, the old Taoist Huang Pao''s face became even more ugly. Now he must stop these people. If these people disturb Xiao Yao, it will be over.


    However, when Huang Pao Lao Dao was ready to stop these people, a shocking thing happened.


    I saw a strong light in the pit in the middle of the hall. Then I just listened to "boom!!" With a loud noise, a huge white light burst out of the pit, and the strong airflow rushed to the whole hall in an instant.


    "Old liar! Go! "


    There was a harsh roar in the white light. Then, a figure rushed to widow Li. He picked up widow Li and flew out of the roof.


    The moment the figure flew out, the whole temple made a loud bang, and the magnificent hall was blown to pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    The scorching sun was in the sky, and the hot and dry sunshine scattered from the sky, which dyed the boundless golden desert with a layer of gold. The hot and dry air was mixed with a hot wind, which made people''s faces ache.


    It is said that the desert is a place abandoned by God. There is no prosperity on the plain, not to mention the clear springs and shade in the oasis. There are only endless yellow sand seas.


    When the strong wind blows from a distance, layers of sand waves surge forward, and the whole desert becomes flying sand and rocks. The dark scene seems as terrible as the end of the devil.


    Although the strong wind is terrible, it is also uncomfortable when the wind stops, because the sand under your feet is like being burned by fire, and the hot people''s feet hurt.


    Therefore, it can be said that the desert is the worst place in the world. It is abandoned by God and forgotten by the world, as if everyone who comes here is forced to a desperate situation.


    It''s noon now. Although the desert environment is very bad, there are still three figures in this desolate environment, enduring the pain under their feet, walking slowly forward.


    The three men and a woman, one of whom is an old Taoist in yellow, one is a handsome man in a black T-shirt, and the last is a sexy young woman in a black dress.


    These three special combinations are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao, Huang Pao Lao Dao and widow Li who escaped from the seminary of the northern wasteland city.


    Last night, when the old Taoist Huang Pao was ready to fight with the barbarians who rushed into the pit, Xiao Yao suddenly woke up.


    In fact, Xiao Yao was not possessed. He just couldn''t bear it because he absorbed too much aura, so he made that huge roar. And when the little dark man rushed in with people, he was awake.


    Therefore, when he saw that these northern barbarians were going to do it, he directly released all the uncontrollable aura. This aura was too huge and blew the whole hall to pieces in an instant.


    However, although Xiao Yao released a lot of aura, his cultivation also surprised everyone, because after he absorbed the green Ying liquid, he broke through the eighth and ninth layers of Kaiguang in one fell swoop and directly reached the integration period.


    The cultivation speed of jumping three levels in a row is amazing and unheard of.


    You know, the more you reach the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to improve. At the end of Kaiguang period, it is very difficult to improve one level. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao broke three levels in one fell swoop.


    Originally, the Taoist priest Huang Pao expected Xiao Yao to reach the peak of Kaiguang at most, so he was shocked when he saw Xiao Yao directly reaching the first level of the integration period.


    Soon, the three people in the desert stopped slightly as they walked.


    Xiao Yao looked at the boundless desert and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Old liar, we''ve been walking for more than six hours since we started in the morning. How long will it take to get to Yaobei desert..." Xiao Yao frowned at the old Taoist in yellow robe and asked softly.


    Now it''s not Xiao Yao''s worry, but he''s worried that widow Li around him will not be able to support, because now widow Li''s smooth and tender face is flushed by the hot wind, and her sexy body can''t move any more.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old Taoist in yellow robe gasped and glanced at Xiao Yao.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? You know, it''s all right to eat a drop of green Ying liquid and walk in the desert for months. You actually absorbed a pool alone. Now you''re too tired. Why are you shameless... "The old Taoist Huang Pao gasped and couldn''t help scolding Xiao Yao angrily.


    Now the old Taoist Huang Pao has to be angry.


    Because Xiao Yao really didn''t leave a drop of green Ying liquid for them. Originally, Xiao Yao wanted to leave a few drops for the old Taoist Huang Pao and widow Li, but he didn''t expect that the rotating vortex would absorb the green Ying liquid in the pool so quickly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been possessed and wasted so much Reiki.


    But now that things have happened, it''s no use for him to say more.


    "You''re mistaken. I''m not tired. I''m just afraid Sister Li can''t hold on. Besides, we''ve gone so far. It''s reasonable to say that we should be here soon..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help explaining to Huang Pao.


    After that, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at widow Li. Up to now, Xiao Yao can''t understand why old Taoist Huang Pao brought widow Li here. You know, widow Li has no accomplishments. Isn''t she looking for death here.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was worried about widow Li, the old Taoist Huang Pao snorted and said nothing. He looked at the surrounding desert and wanted to see where they had gone.


    Now the three of them are standing on a high pile of sand. From their position, they can see far away.


    Looking at the boundless desert around, the old Taoist Huang Pao''s face was also slightly anxious. From his expression, he also felt that the walking time was too long. It is reasonable to say that he should be able to reach near the divine emperor city in five or six hours, but there were no signs around.


    Soon, when the old Taoist Huang Pao looked around, suddenly there was a dazzling light in front of him. The light was like the sunlight reflected by the mirror. The stabbing person''s eyes hurt, but it was strange that the light disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the dazzling light, the old Taoist Huang Pao''s body straightened instantly, and the whole person became excited.

 Chapter 567

    Looking at the old Taoist Huang Pao''s body suddenly straightened, the expression on his face became excited. Xiao Yao and widow Li standing next to him were stunned. They thought that the old Taoist Huang Pao had found the divine clock, but when they looked ahead, they didn''t find anything.


    Ahead is still a boundless sea of sand.


    Looking at the boundless desert in front of him, Xiao Yao immediately frowned.


    "Old liar, what''s the matter? Have you found anything? Have we already arrived around the God Emperor city?" Xiao Yao frowned and stared at the old Taoist in yellow robe.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the excited expression on the old Taoist Huang Pao''s face slowly returned. The excited face just now had become serious.


    He stared at the shining place in front of him, and then nodded heavily to Xiao Yao and widow Li.


    "Yes, I guess we''ve almost reached the shenhuang city. Now we can see it a little further..." the old Taoist Huang Pao stared at the front and said to Xiao Yao seriously.


    Hearing the words of the old Taoist Huang Pao, Xiao Yao''s body shook slightly.


    Unexpectedly, after more than six hours of hiking, they finally came to the divine imperial city. Now he wants to know what the legendary divine imperial city looks like. To know that this is a relic left by an ancient giant god, I''m afraid this relic is very precious even in the fairy world, so how can Xiao Yao not be excited to see this relic in the world.


    Besides this is a mysterious relic, it is also related to the fate of Narcissus. Narcissus is the first woman in Xiao Yao''s life. He will never let Narcissus have an accident. Even if he works hard, he will save Narcissus.


    "Good! Finally, what are we waiting for? Let''s hurry over now... I want to see what the man king and the people of the blood corpse sect want to do... "Xiao Yao looked at the old Taoist Huang Pao excitedly and said.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s excited appearance, the old Taoist in yellow robe was not worried. On the contrary, his unreliable face was dignified and serious.


    "Xiao Yao, I know you are anxious, but now that we have arrived, we don''t have to worry any more. The divine imperial city is extremely dangerous. If we are careless, we will die, so we must be careful..." the old Taoist Huang Pao said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he heard the old Taoist Huang Pao''s words.


    He was really worried just now. He wanted to know that Narcissus had been missing for many days, so he had been thinking about Narcissus'' safety. Now he suddenly knew that he had arrived at the divine imperial city. He was naturally excited, but fortunately, the old Taoist in yellow robe reminded him, otherwise his rash action would only be bad.


    "Sorry, I was really excited just now, old liar. Since you have been here before, what should we do next? What should the divine Imperial City pay attention to?" Xiao Yao quickly tightened his mind and asked the old Taoist in yellow robe softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old Taoist Huang Pao looked warily at his eyes.


    "Xiao Yao, didn''t you make an appointment with the queen mother of the West and the Gu God? When you get there in a moment, you go to find the queen mother and the Gu God according to the agreement, while I hide in the dark with benefactor Li. When you open the divine Imperial City, we will naturally follow up secretly. Then we will meet in the back..."


    "In addition, remember not to hand over the emperor''s clock on you. If you hand it over, you will surely die! If you can, I hope you can recognize the three imperial clocks in the hands of the Barbarian King, so that your chances of survival in the imperial city will be greatly increased... Now I tell you a trick. If the Barbarian King wants you to hand over the imperial clocks, you can use this trick to deceive the three imperial clocks in his hands... "Old Taoist Huang Pao said seriously to Xiao Yao.


    Now the old Taoist Huang Pao doesn''t look like he was fooling around like before. Now he is like an elder seriously teaching Xiao Yao.


    Then he whispered a few words in Xiao Yao''s ear.


    After hearing what the old Taoist Huang Pao said in his ear, Xiao Yao frowned slightly, then nodded slightly. It seems that he doesn''t agree with the old Taoist Huang Pao''s method.


    Old Taoist Huang Pao naturally saw Xiao Yao frown, but he gently winked at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, although this method is simple, it must be very practical. Manwang and blood corpse teach them to hurry in and will believe you..." the old Taoist in yellow robe whispered to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the old Taoist Huang Pao said this, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, then gently nodded, and seemed to agree.


    "OK, I know how to do it... I''ll try it then..." Xiao Yao said softly to the old Taoist in yellow robe.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s promise, the serious color on the old Taoist Huang Pao''s face disappeared in an instant. In exchange, he looked like a fool just now.


    Then, with a smile on his face, the old Taoist in yellow robe walked forward with Xiao Yao and widow Li.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun was in the sky, the raging flame still poured down from the sky, burning the whole golden sand sea. A burst of hot wind blew gently, blowing the sand waves under your feet layer by layer. The golden wave sea seemed to be touched by God''s giant hand, leaving layers of overlapping marks.


    Soon, Xiao Yao walked forward for about an hour before stopping. As for the old Taoist priest Huang Pao and widow Li around him, they had already disappeared. The old Taoist priest Huang Pao told Xiao Yao that he and widow Li would hide in the dark and sneak into the divine Imperial City, so they had already hidden.


    After Huang Pao Lao Dao and widow Li disappeared, Xiao Yao saw a spectacular scenery he had never seen before.


    Now Xiao Yao stands in a very high sand pile, and the distance hundreds of meters in front of the sand pile is a low valley. Although it is a low valley, it is also yellow sand everywhere.


    However, there is a pile of abandoned white marble in this valley. Some of these marbles have been broken and some have been buried in yellow sand. Under the sunlight, these broken marbles shine.


    In addition to the broken marble, there are two giant stone columns standing in the sand.


    These two huge stone pillars are very huge, and from the position of Xiao Yao, the two stone pillars standing at the lowest part of the valley are even about the same as the place where Xiao Yao stands. Rough calculation, these two stone pillars should be at least five or six meters thick and tens of meters long.


    They stand opposite each other, as if there were a huge stone gate, which makes people look at their hearts surging and blood boiling.


    Under the irradiation of the hot sun in the air, the two stone pillars reflect dazzling light, and the white jade stone pillars seem to be like a mirror.


    Looking at the two stone pillars, Xiao Yao was excited.


    He knew that the dazzling light seen by the old Taoist Huang Pao just now should be reflected from the two stone pillars, which means that this is the location near the God Emperor city.


    Now that the location of the divine imperial city has been determined, of course he is very excited.


    However, in addition to determining the location of the divine Imperial City, there is another thing that excites him. This thing is that he once agreed with the Western king mother emperor and the Gu God to meet here, so the Western king mother emperor and the Gu God must be nearby.


    Thinking of this, without saying a word, Xiao Yao rushed from the sand pile under his feet to the valley below.


    Soon, in a few minutes, Xiao Yao rushed to the bottom. After entering the bottom, Xiao Yao was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    When he was looking at it just now, the broken stone piles buried in the sand were not remarkable at all, but he didn''t see what it was until Xiao Yao ran to the bottom of the valley. It turned out that these were huge stones several meters high. These huge stones were stacked on the yellow sand and looked like a huge and majestic castle.


    However, it is a pity that the castle collapsed, collapsed and fractured. The magnificent scene before has long disappeared, and the simple lines on the boulders have become blurred after centuries or even thousands of years of wind and sand erosion.


    In addition to these broken and collapsed boulders, Xiao Yao was shocked by the two giant stone pillars he saw just now.


    Because he is now standing in this position to see how the two round boulders can be five or six thick. It must be more than seven or eight meters, and the height is even 100 meters high. Moreover, two giant dragons are carved on the stone pillars. The giant dragons are very fierce.


    Looking at the two giant stone pillars and the collapsed castles, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking around. He wanted to know that what he had agreed with the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God was here, and he didn''t know whether they had come or not.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly looked around.


    Now this valley seems a little different from the desert he just walked through, because it obviously can''t feel the hot and dry temperature, and in addition to the hot and dry temperature, it can''t feel the wind and sand all over the sky. It''s like a mysterious place isolated from the world, full of strangeness everywhere.


    Feeling the strange Valley in front of him, Xiao Yao closed his eyes slightly and beat out a divine sense. He wanted to see who was around. The mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God were here.


    However, when he closed his eyes, suddenly a black figure flew out of the collapsed boulder castle, and the huge black palm rushed directly to Xiao Yao''s face door.


    Looking at the figure suddenly rushed over, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank. He didn''t expect someone to kill him as soon as he arrived here.


    Then he quickly raised a big hand and greeted the big hand.


    "Boom..."


    With a muffled sound, Xiao Yao''s body immediately backed up several steps. Not only that, a stream of blood gushed up from his chest and almost gushed out.


    With the two palms facing each other, Xiao Yao immediately understood the strength gap between himself and the other party, but the black figure who suddenly rushed over saw that Xiao Yao only stepped back a few steps and nothing else. A trace of doubt also appeared on his face.


    Then, his eyes were cold, and his huge body rushed towards Xiao Yao. It looked like he was working hard and had to kill Xiao Yao.


    Looking at this figure, he rushed over again. Xiao Yao almost scolded angrily. He was about to vomit blood just now. Now he rushed over again. How could he stop it? This time, he had to beat him to vomit blood!


    However, when Xiao Yao looked desperately at his big hand about to touch his chest, suddenly a black and a purple figure jumped out from behind him.


    The two figures directly greeted the big hand.

 Chapter 568

    Looking at the two big hands suddenly rushing over, the man in black who was going to kill Xiao Yao was obviously stunned, but his big hand had reached Xiao Yao and could not be taken back.


    "Bang! Bang... "


    With two muffled sounds, I saw two big hands coming quickly clapping directly on the palm of the man in black. The black figure who was going to plot against Xiao Yao was immediately hit back by the two palms.


    After repelling, the three figures fell to the ground at the same time.


    Looking at the three figures that suddenly appeared in front of him, Xiao Yao showed pure light and anger in his eyes.


    Because he knew all three figures.


    It was no one else who stood in front of him to resist the blow just now. They were the Western king mother emperor in a purple robe and the Gu God in a black robe printed with insects and insects.


    Directly opposite the queen mother of the West and the Gu God stood a very burly man. His wild face was full of messy whiskers. His messy black hair was connected with these whiskers. He couldn''t tell what hair was and what beard was.


    In addition to this chaotic image, he was also wrapped in a black robe. This black robe is different from the black robe of the Gu God. The robe of the Gu God depicts some poisonous insects, snakes and ants. These insects look seeping and make people feel numb.


    The robe on the man whose image was disturbed was painted with golden stars and curved moon. These stars and curved moon looked mysterious, as if it was a priest''s robe.


    Looking at the man in black robes who was in chaos, Xiao Yao''s murderous face became stronger, because although this man was the first time he met, he knew that this was the master of the northern wasteland City, the manwang.


    He and the blood corpse cult jointly captured Narcissus!


    At this time, the man king in black also saw who the two people who were facing him just now. When he saw the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God, his wild face suddenly showed a arrogant smile.


    "Hehe... Who should I be? It turned out to be two old friends... Mother emperor, old poison. I haven''t seen your accomplishments for many years, but I haven''t made much progress. It seems that only the old ghost man dares to break through himself. The three of us are much worse..." the man King smiled at the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    While talking, King man also deliberately glanced at Xiao Yao behind the queen mother of the West and the Gu God. He can naturally see that Xiao Yao is already the first floor of the integration period. Previously, he got the news that Xiao Yao is only the sixth floor of Kaiguang. Now it suddenly becomes the integration period. How can he not be surprised.


    However, although he was surprised that he didn''t talk to Xiao Yao for the time being, he just looked at the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God again.


    Hearing the man King''s words, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God didn''t have much expression on their faces, but it was obvious from their eyes that they were very angry now.


    "Hum, manwang, are you stunned and dare to rob the emperor''s bell in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of southern manwang! Are you really not afraid that the messenger will punish you? " The West King''s mother emperor frowned and said angrily to the man king.


    As soon as the word "messenger" came out of the mouth of the Western King''s mother emperor, man wangdun was stunned when he stood opposite. Then he suddenly looked up and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha... Ambassador? Mother emperor, the more you practice, the less courage you have. He has guarded that place for 20 years and has never come out. Even his own children don''t care. What are you afraid of him doing? And when the psychic medium was a disaster to the world, wasn''t it the four of us who sealed the heavenly Saint... "


    "I tell you, as long as you cooperate with me, even if he has guarded the place for 20 years, we won''t be afraid of him. At that time, our cultivation will not only soar, but also we will have a broader future after entering the cultivation world..." manwang said with a arrogant smile at the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    After listening to the man King''s words, he looked at the man King''s crazy appearance. The eyes of the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God could not help frowning. From their eyes, it can be seen that the man king has become a madman in their eyes.


    Immediately, the face of the Western King''s mother emperor couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum, manwang, you''ve really been brainwashed by those people of the blood corpse cult. Do you know that even if the messenger doesn''t come out for 20 years, he is also the Supreme Master of China. One day, we must obey his orders. Besides, it''s the responsibility of our four masters to protect China. Now you open the divine imperial city for your own selfish desires. Aren''t you really afraid of being punished by heaven!" The mother emperor of the Western King angrily said to the man king again. As she spoke, the emotion on her face became more excited.


    However, as soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, the man king not only didn''t feel remorse, but his face was even more proud.


    "Hehe... Chinese supreme? Will be damned? Mother emperor, what you said is a little serious. My king is just to improve his strength. He can go to the cultivation world quickly in the future. There is no scourge... "


    "Well, now that I have advised you so much, if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. After I open the divine Imperial City, you will understand everything. I hope you won''t regret it at that time..." the man King smiled again at the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    Looking at the arrogant and unrepentant appearance of the man king, the expressions on the faces of the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God were even more ugly.


    They didn''t expect manwang to be so crazy.


    However, they must not let the Barbarian King open the divine Imperial City, because there are relics of ancient giant gods and many treasures in the divine imperial city. They must not let those people of the blood corpse cult in, otherwise those treasures will fall into the hands of the blood corpse cult.


    "Hum, manwang, since you are stubborn, don''t blame us. You are welcome. Today, old poison and I will never let you open the divine imperial city. I advise you to give us the divine imperial clocks of the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman, or we will take your life!" The mother emperor of the Western King pointed to the man king and said in a harsh voice.


    Hearing that the mother emperor of the Western King wanted to hand over the divine bell, the man king immediately looked up and laughed on his wild face. His arrogant appearance didn''t pay attention to the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God at all.


    "Hehe! Want me to hand over the emperor''s clock? It depends on whether you have that strength! I believe you must have brought many experts today. Let them out together! I''ll see how you take my life! Hahaha... "The king of man laughed wildly at the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    The man king was arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God at all.


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of the man king, the mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help it anymore. She snorted angrily at the man king.


    "Good! In that case, I''ll let you know the power of the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman! If the experts from our two places are added together, I don''t believe they can''t defeat you, a northern barren city! " The West King''s mother yelled at the man king.


    With that, the mother emperor of the Western King glanced at the Gu God standing next to her. Then she waved her hand to the sky with a loud bang, and suddenly a fireworks burst in the air.


    At the moment when the fireworks burst, there was a sudden sound of chaos behind the queen mother of the West and the Gu God. These sounds seemed to be the footsteps of many people. Then I saw hundreds of people rushing here quickly.


    Soon, after a while, hundreds of figures stood behind the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God. They were probably divided into two groups. One group was men in black. These men in black stood closely behind the Gu God. From their black clothes, they seemed to be very similar to the Gu God''s clothes, with some poisonous insects, snakes and ants on them.


    In addition to these people in black, there are a group of women in white standing behind the mother emperor. These women are all in white, and the first is the three Bai sisters around the mother emperor of the Western King.


    These hundreds of figures are not others.


    They are experts in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman.


    These people stood closely behind the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God, and looked at the man King angrily. It seemed that they had regarded the man king as a great enemy.


    At this time, looking at these figures that suddenly appeared in front of him, the manwang standing opposite not only had no fear, but also had a stronger smile on his face.


    It seems that he knew that there were these people behind the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God, and he was waiting for them to appear.


    Then, the pretty king looked at the experts in front of him and smiled and nodded gently.


    "Bai''s three sisters, the first expert in the four domains of the southern barbarian, shadow, the third expert, chenzhu... Yes, yes, ha ha, it seems that you have almost all the experts in the six provinces of the Western Shu and the four domains of the southern barbarian, but it''s a pity that you don''t have the waste from the three eastern provinces..."


    "But Murong Tianqi and a woman are the only experts in the three northeastern provinces. It''s not enough to be afraid... Let''s have a good fight now! Today, King manwang will kill all the experts in your two places! After that, I will be the only master of the whole China! Hahaha... "


    The man King laughed wildly at the people in front of him.


    With that, he waved his big hand, and his wild face shouted around the valley.


    "My dear friends, come out! Today I have prepared the most beautiful bodies and souls for you. With them, you can create the most powerful terrorist army in the world! We will lead them to occupy the whole world and even the whole cultivation world! Hahaha... Come out! My friends! " The Barbarian King turned his hands to the sky, and the rough and crazy voice spread all over the valley of the desert in an instant.


    The desert valley was originally a huge sand pit. There was no wind in it, so the rough and crazy voice of the man king was like a giant thunder, which echoed in the valley in an instant.


    Listening to the roar, all sides of the valley suddenly began to surge, and then countless figures came out from behind the collapsed castle and Xiao Yao and others. In a short time, Xiao Yao, the mother emperor of the Western King and others were all surrounded inside.

 Chapter 569

    At this time, the whole desert valley became quiet, and even the experts in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man who had just returned their anger were stunned.


    The anger on their faces had long disappeared, and now everyone stared around the trough with big eyes and shock.


    Because now the valley has been surrounded by a flood, and there are tens of thousands of dense figures surrounding them.


    In addition to the large number of these figures, there is another point that people can''t accept. This is that these figures are all bloody and rotten bodies. These bodies emit a disgusting stench all over. That stream of blood continues to flow down from them and dye the yellow sand under their feet red.


    Looking at these dense blood corpses, everyone''s faces turned pale. They naturally knew what it was.


    These are the lower blood corpses refined by the blood corpse cult.


    Although they are low-level blood corpses, experts in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman dare not underestimate these blood corpses, because although these low-level blood corpses do not have much strength, they can''t be killed. If you want to kill them completely, you have to break up all their rotten corpses.


    Looking at these dense blood corpses, the faces of the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God were also gloomy. They knew that the man king and the blood corpse church prepared blood corpses, but they didn''t expect that the blood corpse church prepared so many blood corpses.


    If these tens of thousands of blood corpses rush up together, they will be half dead even if they are not torn by these blood corpses.


    Because these blood corpses are too difficult to solve.


    However, even if it is not easy to solve, they have to work hard to solve it.


    Besides, before coming, the West Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God had considered that the man king would prepare blood corpses to deal with them, so the Gu God had already prepared the powder to deal with these blood corpses.


    When he was in the snow country, the medicinal powder refined by the Gu God was very effective for these blood corpses, so this time the Gu God refined more medicinal powder to prepare to deal with these blood corpses.


    Looking at these dense blood corpses, the Gu God standing next to the mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum, manwang, do you just want to defeat us with these blood corpses? If so, I think you will be disappointed, because we are not afraid of these blood corpses! Moreover, these blood corpses will not survive long under high temperature. Doing so will only accelerate their destruction! " The Gu God said in a deep voice to the man king.


    Now the Gu God doesn''t know what the Barbarian King and the blood corpse cult are doing. He thinks that the Barbarian King can''t only use this means. After all, although there are many blood corpses, they can''t kill so many experts, so he can only see what the Barbarian King has.


    Hearing the words of Gu Shen, the man Wang standing opposite couldn''t help but drum his palm. It can be seen that he appreciated what Gu Shen said just now.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes... The Gu God is the Gu God. It''s really powerful... But naturally I won''t just entertain you with these things. I have more surprises than you think..." the man King smiled at the Gu God.


    Then he waved his big hand behind him.


    I saw some figures coming out of the collapsed Castle behind him. These figures were probably divided into three parts, one of which was Ye sang, wearing a black robe and a ghost mask on his face.


    The second is some men and women who wear white, red, blue and purple clothes. All of these men and women are beautiful and flirtatious, and look like a confusing look.


    The last one is some blonde snowy men. These snowy men are tall and burly, and their faces are angry.


    These three people walked slowly to the man king, and then all looked at the west king, the mother emperor and the Gu God.


    When they saw the Western Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God, their faces showed a trace of disdain. It was obvious that they didn''t care about the two fusion masters of the Western Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God.


    Looking at these three parts, people suddenly stood behind the Barbarian King, and the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God immediately exploded.


    Their faces turned white to the extreme.


    Because they have noticed the strength of the three people in front of them. The first part is Ye sang people wearing black robes and faces. They don''t know them, but they can feel that two of them are masters in the fusion period. The two men''s chests are also painted with nine golden stars, which are hanging in a semicircular shape on their chests.


    In addition to the first part, the third part did not know those blonde snow country strong men. However, although they did not know, the Western Queen Mother Huang and Gu God guessed that these people should be the people of the blood corpse sect, because they exuded a thick corpse gas.


    Apart from the yesang people in the first part and the XueGuo people in the third part, there are only those men and women in various colors in the second part.


    Looking at these men and women in various colors, the face of the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God has been extremely gloomy. They are very familiar with these people.


    Because they are the terrorist organizations, psychic media, that brought disaster to the world twenty years ago!


    At this time, the three people standing in front of the psychic media, the queen mother of the West and the Gu God, also knew each other. They were the golden spirit in a golden robe and the silver spirit in a silver robe. Between the golden spirit and the silver spirit, there was a little girl about eighteen or nine years old.


    The little girl has beautiful eyes, red lips and white teeth. She looks absolutely a first-class beauty, and her slender and sexy body is even more beautiful and attractive against the background of a colorful cloth skirt.


    Looking at this beautiful little girl, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God were stunned, because they also knew the little girl.


    This is Xiao xun''er who was taken away by Jin Ling from Qinglin University!


    Looking at Xiao xun''er standing calmly in front of Jinling and Yinling, the ugly faces of the Western king mother emperor and Gu God couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao behind them, because they knew that the girl had a deep relationship with Xiao Yao.


    At this time, Xiao Yao naturally saw the three people who suddenly came out from behind.


    Although these three people don''t necessarily know the queen mother of the West and the Gu God, Xiao Yao definitely knows them all, because all these three parts have dealt with Xiao Yao.


    In the first part, those ye sangren in black robes are naturally the yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance who often deal with him, and the two masters in the fusion period standing in the front are the great elder Yunhai Haotian and the second elder Songshan Qianye of Mount forbearance. They are all nine star yin-yang masters.


    In the third part, those blonde snowy men are naturally the experts of the blood corpse cult who control these blood corpses. One of the thin and handsome men is Shaka. Now Shaka is standing behind three blonde elders. It is obvious that these three elders have a much higher status than Shaka.


    In addition to the first part and the third part, what shocked Xiao Yao most was the colorful people in the second part.


    Because he saw the people he had been worried about for a long time.


    This man was accidentally seen by him when he was taking a bath. She used to call Xiao Yao''s brother in his ear. She once said she wanted Xiao Yao to be her boyfriend. Even when she was in the hotel, she took off her clothes and asked him if he wanted to do that kind of thing.


    Looking at this slender and beautiful figure, Xiao Yao''s eyes constantly showed previous scenes. These scenes seemed to have happened yesterday. Even when the sharp knife was inserted into her chest, Xiao Yao clearly remembered that the temperature of blood flowing out of her chest even now made his hands tremble.


    If he had promised to be her man, perhaps these things would not happen in the future.


    However, somehow, now Xiao Yao looks at this figure, but it is a little strange, because her face has long lost its original simplicity. Now her face has always been cold. The cold feeling is everywhere from her eyes to her body. These colds make people afraid to step closer.


    Looking at this cold Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yao couldn''t help taking a step forward.


    "Xun''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you... Are you okay..." Xiao Yao stared at Xiao xun''er with a feeling of guilt on his face.


    However, after he said this, the figure opposite didn''t respond at all. She was still cold on her face. She didn''t seem to know Xiao Yao was calling her.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er without any reaction, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Then he took a step forward.


    "Xun''er, what''s the matter with you? I''m your brother Xiao Yao. Are you still angry with me?" Xiao Yao stares at Xiao xun''er and asks.


    He really doesn''t know why Xiao xun''er looks like this now, so he can only think that Xiao xun''er is angry with him.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er standing opposite finally frowned and moved slightly, but her cold face was cold again.


    "Xun''er? Who''s xun''er? Are you calling me? Dare to talk nonsense in front of this palace. Do you want to die? " Xiao Yan''er snorted coldly to Xiao Yao, and his cold face showed murderous spirit.


    Seeing Xiao xun''er''s appearance, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He never thought Xiao xun''er would speak to him like this. Xun''er had never spoken to him in this tone before. What''s the matter now? How did she become like this? Is she still angry with him.


    Then Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at Xiao xun''er.


    "Xun''er, it''s me. I''m your brother Xiao. I was sorry for you at the beginning, but you should know that your father was not killed by me, but by the psychics behind you! I hope you won''t be bewitched by them to be a saint. That kind of saint is not suitable for you... "Xiao Yao hurriedly said to Xiao xun''er.


    However, as soon as he said this, the murderous spirit on Xiao xun''er''s face was stronger.


    "Hum! Bold maniac! How dare you insult the palace? You deserve to die! " Xiao xun''er suddenly shouted to Xiao Yao in a cold voice.


    With that, a palm sized dagger suddenly appeared in her hand, and the dagger rushed directly to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 570

    Watching the dagger rush towards him, Xiao Yao was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiao xun''er would kill himself just after saying two words. Moreover, he didn''t see a familiar look in Xiao xun''er''s eyes. Her eyes were full of strange cold.


    It seems that this is not Xiao xun''er at all.


    Soon, watching the dagger rush to his eyes, Xiao Yao quickly waved his hand and grabbed the dagger directly. However, when he grabbed the dagger, he immediately felt a stabbing pain in his palm, and he quickly looked down.


    He was holding a dagger, and his palm had become black.


    Looking at the blackened palm, Xiao Yao quickly threw the dagger out. He never thought that Xiao xun''er''s dagger not only wanted to take his life, but also was covered with poison.


    Now his heart was shocked.


    He didn''t expect Xiao xun''er to be so cruel!


    This is simply different from the simple and kind little girl at the beginning. They seem to be different. Why did they become like this?


    Did xun''er really forget him?


    With a shocked and strange look, Xiao Yao is ready to ask Xiao xun''er again, but he hasn''t asked yet. Xiao xun''er standing opposite snorts coldly at him.


    "Hum, I''ll teach you a lesson this time! If I hear you insult me and the psychic next time, I will kill you! " Xiao xun''er looked at Xiao Yao coldly and warned.


    If Xiao xun''er''s words were a sharp needle, it directly pierced Xiao Yao''s chest. Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er''s cold and ruthless appearance, and his heart had been shattered to the extreme.


    At this time, all the people present except Xiao xun''er''s cold and heartless expression looked at Xiao Yao with a smile. They seemed to laugh at Xiao Yao.


    Especially Jin Ling and Yin Ling standing behind Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yao saw endless ridicule from their eyes, as if Xiao Yao was a clown laughed at by others in their eyes.


    Not only that, even those yin-yang masters of the forbearance mountain road and the blood corpse sect of the snow country have a trace of ridicule on their faces. You know, Xiao Yao has hatred with them. How can they not laugh at Xiao Yao.


    Looking at what happened to Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er, the man Wang standing in the middle smiled twice and waved his hand.


    "Hehe, boy, you just recognized the wrong person. This is not Xiao xun''er. She is the noblest saint of the psychic medium. She has nothing to do with the person in your mouth... Well, now all my cards are displayed. Old poison, mother emperor, what do you think of my strength now? Can I fight you? " The pretty King smiled at the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    As soon as king manwang said this, the faces of the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu god suddenly looked ugly.


    These people don''t say they have the strength to fight with them, which is far more than their combined strength of the six Western Shu provinces and the four southern barbarian regions.


    You should know that the six provinces of Western Shu and the whole four regions of Nanman add up to only two masters in the integration period, she and Gu Shen. The rest are all masters in the opening period or below. There is a big gap between these masters and the king of man.


    There are at least seven or eight masters in the fusion period alone, not to mention the masters in the opening period. Besides these masters, there are many blood corpses around.


    If these experts and blood corpses go together, they have absolutely no power to fight back.


    Now the faces of the Western King, the mother emperor and the man king are all gloomy. They don''t know what to do now. Maybe they can only fight to death today.


    Looking at the West King''s mother emperor and the man king with a black face and not talking, the man King standing opposite couldn''t help laughing arrogantly.


    "Hehe, why? Two old friends, why don''t you talk? What should we do now? Just now I tried hard to persuade you to join me, but you just didn''t listen. Now you say I should kill you directly or mercifully let you go... "The man king said to the West mother emperor and the Gu God.


    As soon as king man said this, all the three masters standing behind King man turned cold. The ridicule on their faces had long disappeared. Now all the rest were full of murderous Qi. In their eyes, these masters in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man had already become dead bodies.


    At this time, after listening to the man King''s words, the faces of the West King''s mother emperor and the Gu God sank again. Then the West King''s mother emperor snorted coldly at the man king.


    "Hum! Manwang, don''t think we''ll be afraid of you. I won''t let you succeed even if I die today! I advise you to look back now, maybe it''s too late! If you really take these people in, the strange treasure in the miracle will be robbed by them! "


    "Then you will be the sinner of the whole China. The messenger will never let you go! If you eradicate these evil believers with us now, I believe the messenger will not blame you at that time! Now think about what you should do! Don''t turn into a devil! " The mother emperor of the Western King said in a deep voice to the Barbarian King.


    What she said now is to express two points to the Barbarian King. First, they will never compromise in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of southern barbarian. Second, she wants to persuade the Barbarian King to go astray again.


    Because now the three divine kings are on the man king. As long as the man king doesn''t open the divine emperor city, these blood corpse cult and psychic people can''t get in.


    So now all she wants to do is wake up manwang.


    However, the words of the mother emperor of the Western King were indeed sonorous and powerful, but these words became a joke when they reached the ears of the man king and others.


    The blond Shaka standing next to the man King smiled at the man king, and then a strong murderous spirit appeared on his thin and handsome face.


    "Man Wang, why do you talk so much nonsense to them? All these people must be executed. I''m still waiting to refine the black corpse king and the purple corpse emperor with their corpses... As for the friends of Mount forbearance, they must be waiting for their powerful souls... You can''t let us go of this good thing..." Shaka smiled at Man Wang.


    It can be seen from his eyes that he had already regarded the queen mother of the West and Gu God as prey in his hands. When he saw Xiao Yao, his eyes were even colder.


    As soon as Shaka said this, a smile also appeared on the wild face of the man king.


    Then his crazy eyes looked at the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God.


    "Hehe! Well, in that case, two old friends, don''t blame me for being rude. I gave you all the opportunities, but you don''t cherish them... Let me send you now! I hope your strong body can become our best weapon! " The Barbarian King smiled and said to the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    Then he waved his big hand.


    "Everybody listen! Kill them for me and leave none! "


    As soon as the man king said this, all the people standing beside him burst out a strong murderous spirit. The murderous spirit immediately filled the whole valley, and the blood corpses with disgusting smell waved their stiff bodies.


    These disgusting blood corpses moved, and the yin-yang division and psychic media of the mountain road also moved. Step by step, they approached the West Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God. They wanted to kill all the people in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man!


    At this time, looking at these evil organizations coming step by step, the faces of the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God were more ugly, but they had no way now.


    The only thing we can do now is to fight these people to the death.


    Immediately, the queen turned and looked at the soldiers behind her. A purple Scepter in her hand stabbed directly on the ground.


    "Good! All the officers and men in the six provinces of Western Sichuan listen to the order! Today we will fight to protect China! If you die here today, please don''t regret it! Because you are fighting for China and the country! You will all be immortal heroes in the future! " The mother emperor of the Western king shouted at these women in white in the six provinces of Western Shu.


    Hearing the words of the Western King''s mother emperor, the soldiers of the six provinces of Western Shu headed by the Bai sisters were shocked. They all showed the flames of war in their eyes. They knew that there was no way out today, and there was only a way out if they fought hard!


    Looking at the warlike soldiers of the Western King''s mother emperor and the six provinces of Western Shu, the fighting spirit of Gu God and the four regions of Nanman was also stimulated. They took out all the Gu insects and cards on their bodies. They don''t believe they can''t beat these evil organizations today!


    Soon, the murderous gas of both sides burst out in the valley. These two thick murderous gases immediately reduced the temperature in the valley by as much as half. Not only that, even the valley that hasn''t been windy for a long time has a harsh wind.


    These strong winds blow up the yellow sand in the valley, and the small sand particles beat on people''s face, which makes people feel painful.


    At this time, looking at the strong murderous spirit on both sides, Xiao Yao standing in the middle slowly woke up.


    You know, he knows the strength of Yin-Yang division of Mount forbearance, blood corpse sect and psychic media, because he has fought with all these three forces. Therefore, he knows that if the two sides fight now, the most vulnerable is the Western king mother emperor and Gu God. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big. Even if the Western king mother emperor and they all die here, it is impossible to win these three organizations.


    The only way now is to try our best to prevent the outbreak of the war.


    Then, Xiao Yao had a flash in his mind. He suddenly thought of the method that the old Taoist Huang Pao told him.


    At the beginning, the Yellow robed Taoist priest once told him that the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God would prevent the Barbarian King from opening the divine Imperial City, so this war is inevitable.


    However, the old Taoist Huang Pao told him a simple way. This way can not only open the divine imperial city to avoid war, but also won''t benefit the Barbarian King.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at these people who were about to rush over and quickly waved his hand.


    Soon, Xiao Yao quickly glanced around the valley. After reading it, he still didn''t find the figure of Huang Pao Taoist priest. He knew that Huang Pao Taoist priest was hiding in the dark now.


    "Wait a minute! If you want to enter the divine Imperial City, I advise you to stop! Otherwise, you don''t even have a chance to open the gate of the divine imperial city! " Xiao Yao raised his big hand and said coldly to manwang and others.

 Chapter 571

    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, all the people who were ready to rush over were stunned. They never thought Xiao Yao would suddenly jump out of such a sentence.


    Don''t stop, don''t you even have a chance to open the gate of the divine imperial city?


    Oh... What a arrogant sentence!


    However, although this sentence was arrogant, everyone also stopped, because they knew that compared with those who solved the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of southern barbarian, in fact, opening the divine imperial city was the most important thing.


    Because the purpose of their gathering here is to enter the God Emperor city.


    Besides, they also know that the last divine bell is on Xiao Yao, so they have to pay attention to what Xiao Yao said.


    Then, the yin-yang division of the forbearance mountain road, the blood corpse sect of the snow Kingdom and Jin Ling of the psychic media all turned around and looked at the man king. They wanted the man king to make a decision and see if what Xiao Yao said was true.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, manwang''s arrogant face was a little cold.


    "Hum, boy, you have a big voice... Don''t think you have a divine clock on your body, I''ll be afraid of you. We''ll kill you later and just bring the divine clock! When we get together in four minutes, I can still open the divine imperial city! " The pretty king said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing that manwang wanted to kill himself and snatch the divine emperor clock, Xiao Yao standing opposite not only was not afraid, but also sneered on his handsome face. The cold smile seemed to disdain manwang''s words.


    "Kill me and grab the emperor''s clock? Hum... Manwang, if you kill me, you won''t want to open the divine Imperial City in your life! Because I have already recognized the LORD by the shenhuang clock in the three northeastern provinces, and it has integrated into a part of my body. If you kill me, the shenhuang clock will be completely destroyed. Then you can play with the three broken clocks in your hand. Even if you play for a lifetime, you can''t open the shenhuang city! " Xiao Yao said coldly to manwang and others.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the yin-yang division of Mount forbearance and those people of the blood corpse sect standing opposite couldn''t help frowning and looking at the man king.


    They want to know if what Xiao Yao said is true.


    Looking at the confused eyes of the people, manwang''s face became more gloomy.


    He doesn''t know whether what Xiao Yao said is true or not. He once heard that Xiao Yao has recognized the Lord of the divine bell, but no one knows whether it is true or not, because he and the other three masters have studied how to make the divine bell recognize the Lord. As a result, none of the four masters has succeeded in twenty years.


    So he doesn''t believe Xiao Yao will succeed.


    Then king manwang snorted to Xiao Yao coldly, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.


    "Hum, boy, don''t lie to me. It''s not so easy for the emperor Zhong to recognize the Lord. My mother emperor and I have studied poison for more than 20 years, and we can''t make the emperor Zhong recognize the Lord. Can you make the emperor Zhong recognize the Lord as a young boy who has just become the leader of the three northeastern provinces? That''s an exaggeration! " There was a wave on manwang''s face and said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that manwang didn''t believe he had recognized the Lord of the divine bell, Xiao Yao smiled gently on his face.


    "Just because your four masters can''t recognize the God clock doesn''t mean I can''t. since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you see..." Xiao Yao said to manwang Leng.


    With that, he turned his big hand directly, and a golden bell the size of a palm fell on his palm. Looking at the golden bell in his hand, Xiao Yao threw the bell directly to King man without saying a word.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao directly threw the divine clock to manwang, the people present were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao should be so generous. This is the divine clock. This kind of baby is the top existence. Xiao Yao can show a look of indifference.


    Now manwang himself is frightened by Xiao Yao. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to take out the divine emperor clock so readily.


    Looking at the divine emperor clock that had been received, manwang was in a high mood. He quickly took the small clock and studied it carefully.


    The material as like as two peas in the hand of the emperor''s bell is exactly the same as that of his father.


    However, what puzzled manwang was that the divine emperor clock had no luster, and he held the divine emperor clock in his hand to make the divine emperor clock bigger, but the divine emperor clock didn''t respond at all.


    You know, when he studied other shenhuang clocks in the past, those shenhuang clocks could become larger and smaller, and the shenhuang clocks in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman could also be changed under his control.


    But why can''t this God clock work now?


    Is what the boy gave himself a fake?


    With doubts, manwang hurriedly took the shenhuang clock and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Hum! Boy, are you kidding me! This thing is a fake. I said why are you so willing to throw it to me? You used to frighten me with a fake thing. Aren''t you afraid of my king slapping you directly? " The pretty king shouted at Xiao Yao in a deep voice, and his rough face was full of anger.


    Looking at the angry look of manwang, Xiao Yao was not angry, but smiled. The smile on his face seemed to laugh at manwang''s ignorance.


    "Fake? Hehe... Manwang, your mind is too simple. Do you think I''ll show you a fake thing? You have been in charge of the divine clock of the northern wasteland city for twenty years. If I take a fake, how can I deceive you? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help glancing at manwang and asked.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the big face of manwang was stunned.


    He thought Xiao Yao was right. Xiao Yao couldn''t take out a fake to deceive himself, but if the God clock was true, why didn''t it move in his hand?


    "Boy, since it''s true, why doesn''t it move at all? You know, this thing can be big or small. People who don''t understand it can use it as a cold weapon..." the man king asked Xiao Yao coldly.


    After hearing this sentence from manwang, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum, just because you can''t control it doesn''t mean I can''t control it! Look, I''ll show you how it changes! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    With that, Xiao Yao waved his big hand gently.


    I saw that the palm sized divine emperor clock in the man King''s hand suddenly and slowly became larger. In a short time, it became a half meter long clock in the man King''s hand.


    Looking at the shenhuang clock in his hand suddenly getting bigger, manwang suddenly widened his eyes, and his face became shocked. He looked like an incredible look.


    Seeing the shocked appearance of manwang, Xiao Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    "How''s it going? Now can you believe that I have recognized the God clock? I tell you, if you kill me, or move the mother emperor''s half hair, you won''t want to open this God Imperial City in your life! " Xiao Yao looked at manwang and others and said coldly, and his appearance was arrogant.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, manwang, the people in the presence of forbearance mountain road and blood corpse cult all looked gloomy.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao really recognized the Lord of the divine bell.


    Now that the divine emperor clock has been recognized by Xiao Yao, they can only rely on Xiao Yao to open the door of the divine emperor city.


    Immediately, manwang looked at Xiao Yao with a heavy smile.


    "What do you want, boy! How can you open the imperial city? " The pretty king said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao.


    When manwang said this, the sneer on Xiao Yao''s face became stronger.


    "Hum, it''s not impossible for me to open the divine Imperial City, but I have two conditions. As long as you promise me these two conditions, I''ll help you open the divine Imperial City..." Xiao Yao said coldly to manwang.


    "What conditions, say it!" Manwang said in a deep voice. Now manwang has no other way. He can only make a deal with Xiao Yao.


    "These two conditions are also simple. First, you can release xian''er immediately... Second, you are not allowed to hurt anyone behind me. As long as you agree to these two conditions, I will help you open the divine imperial city immediately..." Xiao Yao quickly said to manwang.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s two conditions, manwang''s face changed slightly.


    The first condition is that he can promise Xiao Yao. After all, just a narcissus is of no use to him. He just forced Xiao Yao to come here with Narcissus. Now that Xiao Yao came here, they naturally can''t use Narcissus.


    As for the second condition, he hesitated.


    Because he had a good talk with the people of the blood corpse sect and wanted to make the Western King''s mother emperor into the black corpse king and the purple corpse king. Now Xiao Yao put forward this condition, and the manwang naturally had to consider some. However, making the blood corpse is more important than opening the divine imperial city.


    Immediately, the man King glanced at the blonde blood corpse cult people, and then looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Good! I can promise you these two conditions! " The pretty king said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao.


    Then he waved his big hand behind him.


    Soon, two disciples of the northern wasteland city came out under the pressure of a woman in a white dress. The woman in a white dress was no one else. She was the Narcissus who was caught.


    Now Narcissus was not hurt except his face was a little pale. Seeing that Narcissus was nothing, Xiao Yao was a little relieved.


    However, manwang didn''t give narcissus to Xiao Yao directly. Instead, he caught Narcissus by his side and looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Hum, boy, this woman will stay with me for the time being. Now help me open the divine imperial city! If you dare to play any tricks, I will break her neck immediately! " Manwang grabbed Xiao Yao and said in a deep voice.


    Watching manwang threaten himself with Narcissus again, Xiao Yao suddenly felt a murderous spirit, because what he hated most was that others threatened himself with his relatives and friends.


    But he is not in a hurry now.


    After all, this is a critical moment. He just needs to open the gate of the divine imperial city according to the way given to him by the old Taoist priest in yellow robe. Then Narcissus will be fine.

 Chapter 572

    Looking at manwang holding Narcissus in one hand and threatening himself, Xiao Yao''s face couldn''t help humming. Then he looked at manwang again.


    "Don''t worry, for their safety, I will help you open the divine imperial city. Well, now please take out the three divine imperial clocks on you and give them to me. I''ll open the divine Imperial City..." Xiao Yao whispered to manwang.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao said this, manwangdun widened his eyes and an incredible expression.


    "What are you talking about? Take it out for you! Boy, are you crazy? The king asked you to help me open the divine imperial city. Why should these three divine imperial clocks be given to you! " The pretty King roared at Xiao Yao with big eyes.


    Hearing the man Wang''s words, the Yin and Yang masters of Mount forbearance and those of the blood corpse sect all frowned and looked at Xiao Yao warily.


    You should know that the divine emperor clock is the most important thing to open the divine emperor city. Now Xiao Yao has opened his mouth and wants to pass the other three divine emperor clocks. If he takes the other three divine emperor clocks, won''t all the divine emperor clocks in China come into his hands?


    At that time, what if he holds the divine emperor clock in his hand and doesn''t open the divine emperor city? Aren''t they busy in vain.


    At this time, Xiao Yao looked at manwang and the vigilance on the faces around him. His handsome face hummed slightly, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, the old Taoist Huang Pao gave him a very simple idea.


    That is to ask Xiao Yao to find a way to deceive the three shenhuang clocks in the hands of the Barbarian King. As long as he deceives the shenhuang clock, Xiao Yao can recognize the three shenhuang clocks at the same time at the moment of opening the shenhuang city. In this way, the shenhuang clocks in all parts of China will fall into Xiao Yao''s hands.


    At that time, he has four divine clocks, his chances of survival in the divine imperial city will be greatly improved, and he may get the treasure in the divine imperial city.


    Therefore, now Xiao Yao just wants to find a way to cheat the emperor clock in the man King''s hand. However, the emperor clock is not easy to cheat. It still needs some skills. After all, the man king is also a powerful overlord.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the angry man Wang and nodded slightly. He was not afraid of Man Wang''s anger.


    "Manwang, now I have recognized the Lord of the divine emperor clock. Only if you give me the other three divine emperor clocks, can I control the four divine emperor clocks and open the divine emperor city at the same time, because the divine emperor clock must be controlled by one person. If you control three and I control one, the cooperation between them will certainly not work... So in order to open the divine emperor city, I suggest you give it to me, Otherwise, it would be hard for us to open it together... "Xiao Yao hurriedly found a reason for manwang.


    Now he is just looking for reasons and trying to get the man king to hand it over.


    As long as the king of man handed over the emperor''s clock.


    Moreover, Huang Pao Lao Dao once said to Xiao Yao that the four divine clocks were not used to open the divine imperial city 20 years ago, because the divine imperial clock had not been taken out at that time. Later, a powerful man used his magic power to open the divine Imperial City, and then the four Masters brought out the four divine imperial clocks from inside.


    It was because they got the four divine bells later that the four masters completely suppressed and sealed the celestial saints of the psychic media.


    After suppressing the heavenly saints of the psychic media, the great power once told the four masters that if they want to enter the divine imperial city again, they need to gather the four divine imperial clocks together.


    Therefore, no one knows whether the four divine clocks should be controlled by one person or four people.


    Now Xiao Yao only needs to cheat the Barbarian King that he must control the shenhuang clock alone.


    At this time, after listening to Xiao Yao''s words, manwang''s arrogant face was gloomy again.


    "Boy, you''re kidding me! Who stipulates that one must control the divine emperor clock to open the divine emperor city? Don''t you want to cheat the emperor clock in my hand and recognize the Lord! " Manwang said angrily to Xiao Yao with a heavy face.


    Looking at manwang''s angry look, Xiao Yao''s face was not nervous at all, and his face was still a little relaxed.


    "Lord manwang, you''re joking. It''s not so easy to recognize the Lord. It takes at least a few days to recognize the Lord. Will you give me such a long time to recognize the Lord? Besides, now that you have so many experts around me, even if I don''t open the gate god imperial city after I recognize the Lord of the divine clock, many of you will certainly not let me go... "


    "So please don''t worry, I will never play any tricks. I just want to open the divine imperial city and go in and have a look..." Xiao Yao said softly to the man king.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, manwang''s angry eyes glanced at Xiao Yao, and then looked at the yin-yang division of tolerance mountain road and the people of blood corpse sect.


    Indeed, as Xiao Yao said, now that so many of them are around here, Xiao Yao can''t escape with the divine clock, and the divine clock is not so easy to recognize the Lord. You know, their four masters haven''t recognized the Lord of the divine clock for 20 years, so he doesn''t believe that Xiao Yao can recognize the Lord of the divine clock in an instant. Besides, even if he recognizes the Lord of the divine clock, That can''t escape the palm of these masters around him.


    However, for the sake of safety, manwang still needs to try with Xiao Yao to see if he controls three shenhuang clocks and Xiao Yao controls one to open the shenhuang city.


    "Hum, boy, don''t play tricks with the king. Now you and I will try to open the divine imperial city. If you can''t open it, I''ll give you these three divine imperial clocks..." the king looked at Xiao Yao with vigilance.


    Then he waved his big hand.


    The three divine clocks suddenly floated above the people''s heads. Then the three divine clocks quickly flew over the collapsed Castle behind the people. Soon, about ten seconds, the three divine clocks fell in the East, South, West and north directions above the castle, while the north of the castle was empty.


    After standing in a good position, the three shenhuang clocks grew slowly, and instantly became more than ten meters high. Looking at the suddenly enlarged shenhuang clock, everyone showed a look of shock.


    They have all heard of the power of the divine bell before.


    Today''s meeting really deserves its reputation.


    Soon, after the emperor''s clock became bigger, King man looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Hum, boy, put your Divine emperor clock in the north of the castle. I want to see if we can open the divine emperor city together. Also, you''d better not cheat me! If you let me know you''re blowing up, your woman won''t want to live! " The pretty King stared at Xiao Yao and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing King man''s words and watching King man release the three divine clocks, Xiao Yao gave a cold hum in his heart and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Hum, do you want me to cooperate in opening the divine imperial city? Think of the beauty!


    Xiao Yao doesn''t care that manwang asks him to cooperate now, because he has recognized the Lord of the shenhuang clock. As long as he controls the shenhuang clock a little, manwang can''t open it.


    Immediately, without saying a word, Xiao Yao also released the divine emperor clock on his body. The divine emperor clock quickly fell in the position above the north of the abandoned castle. After standing in the position, the divine emperor clock quickly rose to a height of more than ten meters.


    Soon, the four shenhuang clocks completely surrounded the four directions of the collapsed castle. Under the sunlight, the four shenhuang clocks glittered, and the lines on the clock also exuded a simple smell. These smells made people feel a burst of awe.


    Looking at the four ancient and grand shenhuang clocks, King man glanced at Xiao Yao again.


    "Boy, come and drive the emperor clock with me. Remember to turn it clockwise with me for six times!" Manwang explained to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing manwang''s words, Xiao Yao had to nod and agree.


    Immediately, they put their hands together and began to recite incantations to the four shenhuang clocks. With the recitation of their incantations, the four shenhuang clocks began to move slowly.


    Watching the four shenhuang clocks rotate at the same time, the people around him kept a close eye on Xiao Yao, raised their heads and looked at the four shenhuang clocks in the sky, because they were afraid that Xiao Yao would explode. However, under the supervision of the people, Xiao Yao did not make any special moves, and the shenhuang clock he controlled was also rotating at the speed of the other three shenhuang clocks.


    Soon, after a while, the four shenhuang clocks turned clockwise for six turns. After the six turns, the whole trough had been quiet to the extreme. The quiet atmosphere could even hear the sound of sand blowing.


    However, although everyone stared at the shenhuang clock quietly, the shenhuang clock in front of them had not changed at all. They still stood there without any change.


    Seeing that the shenhuang clock had not changed at all, manwang''s face sank again. Then he hurried to look at Xiao Yao.


    "Boy! Are you cheating with me? " Manwang stared at Xiao Yao angrily and said coldly.


    Hearing manwang''s words, Xiao Yao just smiled gently.


    "Lord manwang, as you saw just now, I rotate the divine emperor clock with your rhythm. If you say I cheat, you will wronged me... I told you before that the four divine emperor clocks must be controlled by one person, but you don''t believe it... Now you can trust it?" Xiao Yao explained softly.


    With that, Xiao Yao waved his big hand and took back the shenhuang clock floating in the north. After all, it was very tired to control the shenhuang clock floating on it.


    Watching Xiao Yao take back the emperor''s clock, the arrogant face of manwang sank again.


    Now he has believed what Xiao Yao said.


    Perhaps the four divine clocks must be controlled by one person. Now Xiao Yao has recognized one divine clock as the master, and the manwang must not be able to control the four divine clocks. Now the only way is to hand over the three divine clocks to Xiao Yao.


    Because now only Xiao Yao can control the four divine clocks at the same time.


    Moreover, manwang is not afraid that Xiao Yao will run away. After all, there are such integration period experts staring at it. If Xiao Yao dares to run, these people will kill.


    "Good! In that case, you control the four shenhuang clocks and open the shenhuang city! Boy, I warn you, if you dare to cheat, I will kill your woman and the people behind you! " The pretty king said sternly to Xiao Yao.


    With that, King manwang also took back the three shenhuang clocks floating in the air. After the shenhuang clocks were taken back, King manwang directly waved his big hand and threw the three shenhuang clocks to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the three divine clocks suddenly floating over, Xiao Yao''s tall body suddenly trembled heavily.


    Because that''s the time he''s waiting for!


    Now he finally cheated the three divine clocks. As long as he recognizes the three divine clocks together, he will have five divine clocks in total.


    So how can he not be excited!

 Chapter 573

    Now the three divine clocks are still floating in front of Xiao Yao. Looking at the three golden clocks close at hand, Xiao Yao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then endured his trembling body.


    After holding back his excited body, Xiao Yao swallowed a mouthful of saliva again, then raised his big hand slowly and took down the three golden clocks in front of him.


    At the moment when the golden bell started, a familiar breath instantly spread to Xiao Yao. This breath attracted each other with the other two divine clocks on him, and even the golden bell in his mind jumped.


    Feeling the beating of the divine clock in his mind, a light flashed in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    He knew that it was time to recognize the three divine clocks.


    You should know that the second emperor clock on Xiao Yao was found in the underground heavenly palace under the seminary. In fact, at that time, he didn''t know what to do and how to recognize the Lord of the emperor clock. At that time, the silver spirit came to hurt him, which led to his blood stained on the emperor clock.


    After the blood was stained on the divine emperor clock, Xiao Yao mistakenly recognized the second divine emperor clock as the Lord.


    From that time, Xiao Yao knew that if he wanted to recognize the Lord of the divine bell, he had to squeeze his blood out and rub it on the divine bell, and it didn''t take much time to recognize the Lord.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao glanced at manwang and the people around him. Then his big hand holding the shenhuang clock suddenly squeezed out a drop of blood from his palm, which quickly wiped on the shenhuang clock from Xiao Yao''s palm.


    At the moment when the blood was smeared on the emperor''s clock, the clock face contacting the blood suddenly lit up slightly, and at the same time, the position of that piece also sent out a burning feeling.


    However, the bright light and the burning feeling were not found by others except Xiao Yao, because Xiao Yao''s palm was just blocking that position.


    Seeing that the blood had been fused in the emperor''s clock, and manwang and others didn''t see it, Xiao Yao slowly showed a shallow smile on his face.


    Then, in this way, he smeared a drop of blood on the other two shenhuang clocks. After the blood was smeared, Xiao Yao immediately felt that the three shenhuang clocks were different from before.


    Before, he could only feel the familiar breath of the three divine clocks, but now he can not only feel the familiar breath, but also feel that he can put the three divine clocks into his mind at any time.


    With this feeling, Xiao Yao could be sure that the three divine clocks had been recognized by him.


    Looking at the three divine clocks that had fully recognized the Lord, Xiao Yao''s heart became excited again, and even the expression on his face could not hide his excitement.


    Because now he has five divine clocks.


    You should know that this emperor clock can block the Dragon robbery. Now the five emperor clocks are added together, not to mention the Dragon robbery. Even if they are five together, he is not afraid! So how could he not be excited.


    However, his excited appearance was naturally seen by manwang and others. Looking at Xiao Yao standing there for a long time, manwang''s face turned black in an instant.


    "What are you doing, boy! Why don''t you do it yet! Do you want me to kill your woman? " The pretty King roared angrily at Xiao Yao with his rough and crazy voice.


    As soon as manwang said this, excited Xiao Yao suddenly woke up.


    He quickly smiled at manwang awkwardly.


    "Cough... I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I was excited to see these three divine clocks just now. Please don''t care, I''ll open the divine Imperial City right away..." Xiao Yao quickly said to the king.


    With that, he glanced at the Narcissus held by the man king.


    Originally, after he planned to open the shenhuangcheng, he rushed in quickly with the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God, but now Narcissus was caught by the old thing manwang, and he was a little worried, because he was afraid that after the shenhuangcheng was opened, manwang would fight Narcissus.


    It seems that he must save the Narcissus from the man king after the divine imperial city is opened.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, and then slowly calmed down his mood. Then he raised his four golden bells and looked at the collapsed castle in front of him.


    Looking at the collapsed castle, without saying a word, Xiao Yao waved the four golden clocks in his hand and threw them into the air.


    Four little golden clocks stayed in the air for a second or two, and then they quickly flew to the East, West, North and south over the castle.


    After flying to four positions in the East, West, North and south of the castle, the four small golden clocks suddenly became larger, and soon they became more than ten meters high.


    Looking at the four shenhuang clocks becoming more than ten meters high, all the people standing on the yellow sand looked up nervously at what happened in the air, because now is the most critical time. If Xiao Yao can open the shenhuang city this time, they can rush in and find the strange treasure in the shenhuang city.


    In addition to looking for exotic treasures, those yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance and those of blood corpse sect have another purpose. This purpose is an ancient seal they are looking for, and this ancient seal is their biggest purpose to open the divine imperial city.


    Soon, looking at the four shenhuang clocks already standing in place, Xiao Yao''s eyes on the ground also showed a raging flame. Now it''s up to him to see whether he can achieve it or not!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly closed his hands and quickly read a spell in his mouth. With the reading of the spell, he saw that the four God clocks more than ten meters high also slowly rotated.


    The rotation speed of the four God clocks is very slow, and every time they rotate, they will affect the hearts of these people below. Now, the sound of sand rolling and the rotation of God clocks in the air can only be heard in the quiet of the whole valley.


    In this way, the people looked at the four shenhuang clocks and counted their turns, one, two, three... When the people were about to count the sixth circle, everyone''s heart was mentioned to their throat.


    "Click..."


    A crisp sound. When the sixth circle stopped rotating, a harsh metal sound suddenly came over the collapsed castle.


    The metal rattle knocked in everyone''s heart and made everyone nervous to the extreme.


    "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the valley. The huge wind immediately blew the sand on the ground, and instantly made the whole valley yellow and Sandy.


    In addition to the sudden violent wind, I saw that the sunny sky suddenly became cloudy. The pure black clouds quickly covered the whole sky, and soon the whole valley turned dark.


    Looking at the sky suddenly getting dark, all the people standing in the valley were startled, because the sky in front of them was too dark. The dark color was even a little darker than that at night. This kind of darkness that could not see five fingers really made people feel flustered.


    Looking at the changes in this world, everyone knows that something big must have happened.


    But the environment in front of them was so dark that they couldn''t see anything, even the four shenhuang clocks just in mid air.


    However, when everyone was flustered by the dark environment, four golden lights suddenly appeared over the castle.


    The four golden lights lit up the dark environment in an instant.


    Looking at the four dazzling golden lights, the people standing on the ground were stunned again, because the four golden lights were nothing else, which was emitted from the four divine bells just now.


    Soon, under the gaze of the people, the four golden bells suddenly burst into several golden lights. Some of these golden lights were connected with the opposite imperial bell, and some were directed at the collapsed Castle below.


    In a short time, the whole collapsed castle was immediately surrounded by golden light, which was like weaving a huge golden net around the collapsed castle, immersing the whole castle in the golden light.


    But this golden giant net is not the most shocking.


    The most shocking thing is the two giant stone pillars in front of the castle.


    Because now the two giant stone pillars have been dyed gold by the direct golden light. The gold fell on the dragon carved on the stone pillars and saved the two giant dragons.


    The two golden dragons suddenly raised their heads and roared. Their majestic bodies quickly flew to the top of the stone pillar. After flying to the top of the stone pillar, they entangled their bodies laterally.


    At the moment when the two golden dragons were entangled, a huge plaque suddenly appeared half a meter above their bodies. The plaque was like a city tower, and the three characters "divine imperial city" were written on the plaque!


    Looking at the huge plaque, everyone standing on the ground was stunned.


    Because now the two golden stone pillars on the left and right, together with the plaque in the middle, simply form a 100 meter high giant golden gate, which looks like coming to the divine world with dazzling golden light.


    Looking at the huge gate of the divine world, all the people standing on the ground couldn''t help swallowing their saliva in shock. They stared and didn''t speak, because they never thought that the gate of the divine emperor city was like this.


    This is shocking!


    "The divine imperial city has been opened! Go inside! If you don''t rush, the gate will be closed! "


    Suddenly, when everyone was stunned, a huge roar came from nowhere. This huge roar came in a quiet atmosphere, like a bomb falling into the calm water, and instantly blew up the stunned crowd.


    Then, a golden light appeared in everyone''s eyes, and they rushed in quickly and desperately.


    Seeing these people suddenly rush in like a riot, Xiao Yao standing at the door suddenly woke up. He felt that the voice he shouted was a little familiar, as if he knew someone.


    But he can''t take care of those, because now he must quickly let the Western king mother emperor and Gu god get in, and then save the narcissus.

 Chapter 574

    The sky was very dark, and the strong wind all over the sky was more fierce under the golden light. The layers of sand were blown and rolled up, and some even flew into the air and hit people in the face, which hurt people.


    In addition to the changes of heaven and earth, people on the ground seemed crazy and rushed into the 100 meter high golden God door. The whole scene was chaotic and looked like the end of the world.


    Looking at the changes in the world and the flustered people, Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked behind him. He must quickly let the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God in.


    After turning around, I saw the queen mother of the West and the Gu God still standing in place. They seemed to be waiting for Xiao Yao. Looking at them waiting for themselves, Xiao Yao quickly waved his hand.


    "Mother emperor! Gu Shen! You two take people first, and we''ll meet inside! " Xiao Yao shouted to the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s cry, the queen mother of the Western King and the Gu God looked at each other. Then they narrowed their eyes slightly and nodded gently. Then they waved their hands at the experts in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman behind them, and quickly rushed to the 100 meter high temple gate with these experts in the strong wind.


    Watching the Western king mother emperor and Gu God rush in with people, Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief. Then he hurried to see the man king. Now what he has to do is to save the narcissus in the man King''s hands.


    At this time, manwang still stood where he was, but his face was hard to see the extreme. He never thought that all these people rushed in. Originally, he just wanted to let the yin-yang division of Mount forbearance, the blood corpse sect and the psychic media in. After all, this is a miracle. It must be bad for so many people to go in.


    But just now, I don''t know which dog bastard shouted. As a result, the scene suddenly became violent. Now he can tell which are the people of forbearance mountain road and which are the people of blood corpse sect. The whole scene is a pot of porridge, so how can he not be angry.


    But now he can''t help it. Now that these people have rushed in, he can''t control it. Now what he can do is to quickly take back the three shenhuang clocks, otherwise the three shenhuang clocks will be robbed by Xiao Yao, and it will be over.


    Soon, when manwang was about to find Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao''s eyes also looked here. The two eyes were opposite and a strong spark touched them.


    "Madder! Boy, give me the emperor clock! Otherwise, the king will kill your woman immediately! " The pretty king shouted at Xiao Yao.


    He shouted, and his big, strong hand pinched Narcissus'' neck directly. Narcissus was pinched by him, and his face was more painful.


    Looking at manwang holding Narcissus tightly, Xiao Yao''s eyes burst into flames. He hated the women who hurt him most, but now he didn''t think of a way to save Narcissus!


    Because manwang held the Narcissus so tightly, he didn''t even have a chance to get close.


    Looking at the cruelty on manwang''s face and the pain on Narcissus''s face, Xiao Yao clenched his fist with both hands. He didn''t know what to do.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao quickly tried to save Narcissus, the 100 meter high temple gate had become slightly dark. Looking at the dark light, it seemed that the magnificent gate was about to be closed.


    Looking at the gate suddenly turned into this shape, manwang standing opposite was worried for a moment. His rough and crazy face looked at Xiao Yao angrily.


    "Madder! Boy, didn''t you hear me! Give me the emperor clock, or I''ll kill her now! " The pretty King roared.


    As he spoke, manwang''s big hand tightened again.


    The Narcissus was grabbed by the manwang. The ferocious little face had lost a little blood color and looked as if it was going to die.


    Looking at Narcissus, Xiao Yao was in a hurry.


    He hurriedly prepared to put away the divine clock and give it to the man king, otherwise the Narcissus would die if it went on like this.


    However, at the moment when he was ready to put away the emperor''s clock, he suddenly saw a golden light hitting the man King''s face. Looking at the golden light, the man king was also startled. Without saying a word, he hurried to resist.


    Soon, when he resisted, he finally saw what the golden light was. It turned out that the golden light was a peach wood sword! The peach wood sword is yellow, and the yellow body becomes golden under the golden light.


    Looking at the golden peach wood sword, the manwang quickly waved his big hand and quickly cleaved to the peach wood sword. However, at the moment when he cleaved the peach wood sword, the sand under his feet suddenly surged up, as if something had drilled out of his feet.


    When the sand moved under his feet, the man king immediately couldn''t stand steadily, and his strong body began to shake. As for the narcissus in his hand, he also loosened a little because of the sudden shaking.


    Soon, at the moment when manwang''s big hands loosened, a pair of big hands suddenly appeared at the feet of Narcissus. These big hands suddenly grabbed Narcissus''s legs, and then dragged narcissus to the ground in an instant.


    In this way, Narcissus'' body seemed to fall into a large underground hole, and suddenly disappeared, and the sand at his feet surged a few times, and then stopped.


    Watching Narcissus suddenly disappear from manwang''s hands, Xiao Yao standing opposite was also stunned. Then he hurried to the big hole. He had to see who took Narcissus.


    However, when he was ready to rush over, a familiar voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "Boy! There''s no time now. The God imperial city is closing! You rush in quickly. Your daughter-in-law is with me. We''ll meet inside after we go in! " After the voice finished, it disappeared in Xiao Yao''s ear.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Xiao Yao''s whole body suddenly became excited.


    Because he naturally knew who the voice was.


    This is the old Taoist in yellow robe hiding in the dark!


    Now that Narcissus has been rescued by the Yellow robed Taoist priest, he doesn''t have to worry. Now he''d better hurry to enter the divine imperial city.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly looked up at the darkening golden gate, and then he quickly flew into the gate with a blinking skill. At the moment of disappearance, he also put away the four divine clocks in mid air.


    Soon, without the support of the emperor''s clock, the 100 meter high Golden Gate became darker and darker, as if it was about to disappear.


    Looking at the sudden disappearance of the divine emperor clock and the big pit under his feet, the manwang, who had stabilized his body, was furious in an instant.


    He never expected that someone would snatch the Narcissus from his hand.


    It was a great humiliation to him!


    Looking at the big pit under his feet and the yellow peach wood sword, the man King roared directly.


    "Old Taoist priest Qingxu!! I''m not finished with you! You wait for me! " The pretty King roared.


    With that, manwang rushed in to the disappearing gate.


    Soon, at the moment when the black body of the man King disappeared, the huge door 100 meters high in the golden light disappeared.


    After the gate disappeared, the whole valley was quiet again, and the strong wind stopped, but the sky was still dark.


    It seems that the dark clouds will not disperse.


    ¡­¡­


    Trickling, gurgling water, a stream flows gently from the valley. The sound of "Hua La" is like a rhythm, which makes people feel refreshing.


    The golden morning light poured down from the sky and slightly stained the slowly running stream with gold. Against the background of the golden morning light, even the fish in the water swam more happily, as if they also liked the golden sunshine.


    In addition to the slow stream and the golden morning light, the surrounding scenery also has emerald trees. There are some light white fog floating around these emerald trees. These white fog are scattered in the whole valley, making the calm Valley in front of us like a fairyland.


    Looking at the fresh and pleasant fairyland in front of him, a man in a black T-shirt and light jeans couldn''t help staring at him in shock.


    His big eyes looked at the sudden scene in front of him, and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    The man who suddenly appeared was no one else.


    He just rushed into Xiao Yao from the 100 meter high gate.


    Just now he rushed into the 100 meter high gate. When he rushed in, he just felt a sudden darkness in front of him, as if the whole person had entered a closed dark space, but the closed black space suddenly cracked a crack.


    Looking at a crack suddenly appeared in front of him, Xiao Yao quickly drilled out of the crack. When he got out, the shocking scene appeared in front of him.


    Now Xiao Yao was really surprised. He never thought that there was such a scene in the divine Imperial City, which simply formed a separate world.


    In the past, when he was in the fairyland, he also encountered this small world that became one side alone, this mysterious small world, which they generally call the secret land.


    This kind of secret place is definitely made by those great people like ancient giant gods, even the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world.


    So, looking at this small world, how can he not be shocked.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a secret place in this little mortal world!


    Soon, looking at the fresh and pleasant scenery in the secret place, Xiao Yao quickly looked around. He wanted to see where the others were. After all, so many people rushed in just now.


    However, when he looked around, his eyebrows frowned again, because there was no one in the calm Valley in front of him.


    The beautiful water and chirping birds make the whole valley like a desolate place.


    Looking at the empty valley, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows tightened again.


    Before, he heard the old Taoist priest Huang Pao say that there is a world in the divine Imperial City, and the people who enter it will not appear in a fixed position. Some may appear in the same position, and some may only appear in one position.


    It seems that he is the only one in this position.


    Although everyone will not appear in the same position, the Yellow robed Taoist priest also said that if you want to get the treasure of the divine Imperial City, you must go to the main temple in the middle, and there will be the most important thing of the divine Imperial City in that temple.

 Chapter 575

    Therefore, if you want to find the treasure of the divine Imperial City, you must go to the main temple in the middle. However, it is not easy to reach the main temple, because there are traps everywhere in the divine imperial city. If you don''t pay attention, the whole person will die in it.


    In addition to the deadly trap, there are all kinds of fierce beasts. These fierce beasts are not better than ordinary spirit beasts. Each of them has the strength of shadow black snake and shadow evil wolf. At the beginning, the guardian spirit beasts of the four masters were caught from here.


    If you encounter such a fierce beast on the way to the main temple, it is also a test of life.


    Recalling what the Yellow robed Taoist priest once said to himself, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now that he has come, he can''t be afraid of anything. As the so-called soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up, he doesn''t believe that he is the first Immortal Emperor, but he can''t break through this secret territory!


    Then Xiao Yao took a deep breath and looked around. Now he has three things to do before going to the main temple.


    The first thing is to find the queen mother of the West King and the Gu God as soon as possible. After all, the queen mother of the West King and the Gu God are powerful. If you can find them, you can deal with them when you meet the man king, the blood corpse sect and the yin-yang division of Mount forbearance.


    The second thing is that we must quickly find the old Taoist priest Huang Pao, because Narcissus is now caught by the old Taoist priest Huang Pao. He doesn''t know whether Narcissus is with the old Taoist priest Huang Pao. If we press the black space we just met, the old Taoist priest Huang Pao is likely to drill out of the crack with Narcissus, so they can be together.


    It''s easy to say if they are together. Narcissus is at least safe. If they are not together, he has to hurry to find the whereabouts of Narcissus.


    After all, Narcissus has no accomplishments. If she meets a trap or fierce beast here, she must die.


    As for the third and most important thing.


    The thing was that he had to find the map of the whole God Emperor city.


    If there is no map, he doesn''t know where he is now or where he is, let alone find the main temple in the middle.


    However, old Taoist Huang Pao once said that if you want to find the map of the divine Imperial City, you must kill a fierce beast. After killing the fierce beast, you will find a map from the fierce beast.


    Therefore, killing fierce beasts is the first test after entering the divine imperial city.


    Only by killing a fierce beast can we get the map. Only by getting the map can we quickly find the location of the main temple of the divine imperial city.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao looked at the quiet valley around him and took a breath. Then he walked forward with big steps. He had to find a fierce beast in the fastest time!


    Trickling, gurgling water, the stream in the valley is still flowing slowly. With the slow rise of the golden morning light, the light white fog has gradually dissipated, and the birds on the treetops chirped happily. Xiao Yao listened to the birds, passed by the bank slowly, and then walked forward.


    In about twenty minutes, Xiao Yao walked out of the quiet valley, but to his disappointment, there was no fierce beast in the huge valley.


    Originally, he wanted to kill a fierce beast here and find the map of the divine imperial city. As a result, this idea also failed, but he was not discouraged. After all, the secret place was so big that he didn''t believe that he couldn''t touch a fierce beast.


    Soon after Xiao Yao walked out of the valley, he came to a forest. Looking at the forest in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    Because the trees in the forest are somewhat unusual, they grow much larger than the trees outside. Each tree is about two or three meters thick, and some even need four or five people to hug.


    If this huge tree is outside, it will be at least hundreds of years old. It seems that it is really unusual here. Even these trees are strong and frightening.


    Looking at the strong trees, Xiao Yao calmed his mind, and then walked forward. These strange trees were not what he wanted, but fierce animals.


    In this way, Xiao Yao walked forward about ten meters, but when he was about to continue to walk forward, a low roar of "Wuwu" came from his ear.


    These low growls are like the cry of a wolf.


    Listening to the weak low roar, Xiao Yao was immediately excited. Just now he thought about the fierce beast. Now the fierce beast appears. How can he not be excited.


    Then he quickly closed his eyes, listened and identified the location of these "Wuwu" roars. Now after entering the secret realm, his divine sense has long been useless, so now he can only identify it with his own ears.


    Soon, after a while, he heard these "Wuwu" voices coming from his right hand, but what made him wonder was that the low roar of "Wuwu" was not made by a wolf, but more like a group of wolves.


    And these sounds are obviously like attacking something.


    Can it be said that people around are attacked by wolves in this secret place?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank.


    Now he must hurry over and have a look. What if someone he knows is attacked? You know, the fierce beasts in this secret place are very powerful. If they are attacked by this group of wolves, it will not be easy to survive.


    Immediately, without saying a word, Xiao Yao hurried to his right.


    Soon, Xiao Yao walked about two or three hundred meters to the right, and then found a group of black giant beasts.


    Looking at these huge black monsters, Xiao Yao couldn''t help taking a breath, because these monsters were nothing else. They were all the shadow evil wolves Xiao Yao saw in the North wasteland City Theological Seminary before!


    These huge shadow as like as two peas, the shadow wolf is the same as the shadow wolf, but Xiao Yao shocked that these more than 20 evil wolves were.


    More than 20 giant wolves more than two meters tall stand together, which can frighten people to paralysis.


    However, in addition to the more than 20 shadow evil wolves that shocked Xiao Yao, there was another point that made him feel incredible.


    This point is that these more than 20 shadow evil wolves are tightly surrounding a little girl in a fancy cloth skirt!


    The little girl is eighteen or nine years old. She has beautiful eyebrows, red lips and white teeth. She looks absolutely a first-class beauty, and her sexy slender body is even more beautiful and attractive against the background of a colorful cloth skirt.


    Looking at the little girl, Xiao Yao''s tall body trembled in an instant.


    Because this little girl is no one else.


    She is Xiao xun''er who just killed him outside.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yao was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He never expected to meet Xiao xun''er here.


    When he was outside just now, he didn''t know why Xiao xun''er killed him. Before, because Jinling and Yinling were next to Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yao didn''t dare to ask more. Now he suddenly meets Xiao xun''er here. He must ask clearly.


    He wants to see what''s going on with Xiao xun''er.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er in the field again.


    Now Xiao xun''er seems to have suffered some minor injuries. Her cloth skirt is slightly broken, and a stream of blood flows out of her left arm. It is obvious that she has been scratched by this group of shadow evil wolves.


    When Xiao Yao was outside just now, he already knew that Xiao xun''er is now building a foundation and has reached the peak of cultivation. The speed of cultivation can be said to be unprecedented. However, since Xiao xun''er is a saint of psychic media, it is not uncommon for her to have this speed of cultivation.


    However, although she practiced fast, she could not benefit from the siege of more than 20 shadow evil wolves.


    Because the gap between her and the shadow wolf is too big.


    You know, when Xiao Yao was in Kaiguang''s eighth floor cultivation, he didn''t benefit from playing against the shadow demon wolf in the North wasteland Theological Seminary, let alone Xiao Yan''er''s foundation building peak cultivation, and there are more than 20 shadow demon wolves here! Even if the top Kaiguang expert comes here, he will be torn to pieces.


    Therefore, Xiao xun''er''s base building and peak cultivation is quite good to be able to fight like this.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao was staring at Xiao xun''er, he saw that the more than 20 shadow evil wolves couldn''t help it. They roared, and their tall body rushed up to Xiao xun''er again.


    You know, wolves are the most team conscious animals.


    So one wolf set out, and the other wolves would certainly do it. Then, I saw that these more than 20 shadow evil wolves ran towards Xiao xun''er''s body in an instant.


    Looking at the more than 20 shadow evil wolves coming together, Xiao xun''er''s face became more ugly. Suddenly, a colorful bell appeared in her hand, and the colorful bell immediately shook against the rushing shadow evil wolves.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    A light and pleasant crisp sound passed through the colorful bell. I saw that these sounds instantly formed several sound waves in the air. These sound waves quickly spread around and rushed to the shadow evil wolves.


    Soon, when these shadow evil wolves saw these sound waves coming, their eyes showed vigilance. It was obvious that they must have been attacked by this sound wave before.


    But they didn''t go backwards because of these sound waves. They saw a sudden flash of blue light in their eyes. This kind of blue light is the same as the shadow demon wolf Xiao Yao saw in the seminary of the northern wasteland city. They all have this kind of blue light in their eyes.


    The blue light in their eyes flashed slightly and rushed the rushing sound waves in an instant, as if the blue light was completely immune to these sound waves.


    Seeing that these shadow evil wolves were immune to their own sound waves, Xiao xun''er immediately exploded. She was so frightened that she jumped into the air and was ready to flee.


    But how could these shadow evil wolves let her escape? Those sharp claws immediately grabbed Xiao xun''er''s body.

 Chapter 576

    Looking at the sharp claws that rushed to him quickly, Xiao xun''er in a colored cloth skirt was startled. That cold little face was also extremely pale, and the whole person''s expression looked even more desperate.


    She knew that if she was caught by these shadow wolves, she would die.


    Then, just as Xiao xun''er''s desperate little face was about to close her eyes and admit her life, suddenly a strong wind came.


    The strong wind blew Xiao xun''er''s colorful cloth skirt slightly, and even her long hair was blown elegant.


    With the strong wind, a tall figure suddenly appeared, and a pair of big feet kicked directly at the shadow evil wolves.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Several times in a row, I saw this tall and handsome figure kicking seven or eight of the giant wolves around in an instant!


    Xiao xun''er, who was just about to close his eyes and admit his life, was shocked when he watched the sudden figure kick the seven or eight shadow evil wolves in front of him.


    She didn''t expect that someone would appear to save her at such a critical moment.


    Then she quickly looked at the figure.


    This look made her a little dull.


    Because she had seen this figure before. This is the man who called himself xun''er outside. She almost killed him when she was outside just now. Unexpectedly, she was saved by him now.


    But why did he save himself?


    You should know that their psychic media, blood corpse cult and yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance are his sworn enemies. He should watch himself die, but why did he save him?


    Is he really himself?


    Thinking of this, Xiao xun''er''s cold face was puzzled. She didn''t understand why the man in front of her did this.


    However, just when Xiao xun''er was wondering, the remaining shadow evil wolves around also widened their eyes angrily. They were "breathing" and panting. Their sharp wolf teeth appeared as if they were going to eat people.


    Then, the remaining dozen shadow evil wolves directly grabbed Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er.


    "Ah! Be careful! "


    Watching these shadow evil wolves rush over again, Xiao xun''er quickly shouted at Xiao Yao in front of him, and his cold little face turned pale again.


    Listening to Xiao xun''er''s scream, Xiao Yao didn''t say a word. He quickly kicked out several more chain legs. Soon, seven or eight shadow evil wolves were kicked out in a short time.


    However, although he kicked a few more, several others rushed directly to Xiao xun''er behind him.


    Looking at the three or four shadow evil wolves rushing towards him, Xiao xun''er rushed to attack, and saw a dagger suddenly appear in her hand, which stabbed the shadow evil wolves directly.


    However, how could she be the opponent of the three or four shadow evil wolves? She just heard a crisp sound of "tearing", and Xiao xun''er''s arm was grabbed by the giant wolf again.


    This hurt her. Her weak body suddenly stood unstable in the air and fell down.


    But at the moment she fell, a tall figure rushed to her and hugged her. After the figure hugged Xiao xun''er, he kicked the remaining three or four shadow evil wolves out.


    After solving all the shadow evil wolves, Xiao Yao''s tall body tightly hugged Xiao xun''er and fell from the air.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er, who was held in her arms by Xiao Yao, was completely stunned. Somehow, when this generous chest hugged herself, she suddenly had a very familiar feeling in her heart.


    This feeling is like a piece of broken bronze mirrors suddenly overlapping together, as if this embrace was where she once belonged. She seemed to have been held by this familiar embrace a long time ago.


    But although the broad chest was familiar, she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. There was no memory of this embrace in her mind, but there was a sense of familiarity in her heart.


    "Xun''er, how are you... Are you hurt?"


    Just when Xiao xun''er felt the familiar embrace in a daze, a gentle male voice came from her ear.


    Hearing this sound, Xiao xun''er suddenly woke up.


    After waking up, her cold little face suddenly became cold again. She only heard a crisp sound of "miso", and the sharp dagger in her hand stabbed Xiao Yao''s chest directly!


    Watching this sharp dagger stab him, Xiao Yao was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiao xun''er would kill himself just after he saved Xiao xun''er.


    Then he quickly loosened Xiao xun''er''s body and quickly avoided the stabbing dagger.


    After escaping, Xiao Yao''s face could not help sinking.


    He really didn''t understand why Xiao xun''er wanted to kill himself three or four times.


    "Xun''er! What''s the matter with you? Why do you always kill me! " Xiao Yao couldn''t help but ask Xiao xun''er in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er''s cold face was cold again.


    "Hum, who do you call xun''er! Didn''t I tell you I''m not a smoker! If you dare to call again, the palace will take your life immediately! " Xiao xun''er said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao with a dagger in his hand.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    Xiao xun''er said the same thing when she was outside the divine imperial city. Xiao Yao really doesn''t understand why Xiao xun''er doesn''t admit her name and doesn''t pretend to look like her, but what''s her name if she doesn''t call Xiao xun''er?


    Can''t she forget everything before?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned and looked at Xiao xun''er again.


    "You said your name was not Xiao xun''er. What''s your name? Have you forgotten everything in Qinglin before? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Xun''s little face was still cold.


    "Hum... I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know what Qinglin city is. My name is qiongtian saint. It''s not what you said Xiao xun''er..." Xiao xun''er said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Joan saint?


    What is "qiongtian"? Is it a name?


    Has the psychic media officially canonized Xiao xun''er as a saint? She hasn''t awakened yet. How could she be canonized so soon.


    Previously, Xiao Yao heard Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min say that if she wants to become a saint of the psychic medium, she must wait until her blood is officially awakened before she can be officially canonized. Therefore, if Xiao xun''er wants to become a real saint, she must wait until her blood is awakened on her 20th birthday.


    However, Xiao xun''er''s 20th birthday will wait until next year. Now she has never come to the time of blood awakening. Why did the psychic media officially canonize her as a saint and have a name.


    Then Xiao Yao frowned gently.


    He really doesn''t understand why.


    However, he can see from Xiao xun''er''s current appearance that Xiao xun''er must have lost her previous memory. Maybe the psychic people deliberately gave xun''er some pills and deliberately made her forget the past.


    In this way, xun''er can always live as a saint. When her blood awakens, she will have no distractions in her heart and focus on the psychic medium. At that time, the awakened blood will be more pure and stronger.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding.


    Maybe only this reason can explain why Xiao xun''er lost her memory and why she has the title of Joan day saint.


    But when he thought that Xiao xun''er suddenly lost his memory and became such a murderous look, Xiao Yao still felt a faint pain in his heart.


    He must not watch Xiao xun''er become a murderous devil. He must find a way to save Xiao xun''er.


    Now God wants him to meet Xiao xun''er here, maybe it''s to give him a chance to save Xiao xun''er.


    Then Xiao Yao took a deep breath and nodded to Xiao xun''er.


    "Well, since you are the holy daughter of qiongtian, I''ll call you qiongtian for the time being. I saved your life just now. I hope you don''t kill me again! Now we''d better solve these shadow evil wolves first and find the map of the divine Imperial City... "Xiao Yao whispered to Xiao xun''er.


    Now Xiao Yao needs to slowly contact Xiao xun''er and slowly awaken her memory. He believes that as long as she awakens the innocent and kind Xiao xun''er, she will never do those harmful things again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er''s cold face couldn''t help humming.


    "Hum, boy, why did you save me? You know, King man and I are standing together, so we should be sworn enemies. If you save me like this, you won''t be afraid of me killing you? " Xiao xun''er asked Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    "In fact, I saved you for myself. There are too many dangers in the secret place. More people means more power. Why don''t you and I cooperate for a while, so that our survival probability will increase. How about we compete for the strange treasures inside after we get to the main temple of the secret place..." Xiao Yao said softly to Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er''s cold little face couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to cooperate with her.


    Then she frowned and thought about her situation carefully. It was absolutely impossible for her to go to the main temple in the middle of the secret territory according to her cultivation of building the foundation and the peak, because she would be killed by these fierce beasts before she arrived.


    Now the only way is to find someone to go together. It''s safer, so Xiao Yao''s request just now is also very appropriate. After all, it''s much safer for two people to be together.


    Thinking of this, Xiao xun''er took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "OK, then you and I will cooperate first, but you''d better not give me any bad ideas, or I will kill you!" Xiao xun''er said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing that Xiao xun''er agreed to come down, Xiao Yao felt a little relieved.


    He was also afraid that Xiao xun''er would disagree. Now that she agreed, the following things would be easier to do.

 Chapter 577

    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er and nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have any bad ideas for you, because I haven''t had time to protect you. How can I hurt you... As long as I''m here, no one will bully you..." Xiao Yao whispered to Xiao xun''er.


    Xiao Yao''s words were very simple, but they sounded like a promise to Xiao xun''er and a guarantee to Xiao xun''er. Listening to his words, Xiao xun''er''s cold little face eased unconsciously.


    It seemed that after hearing these words, Xiao xun''er had a faint warmth in his heart.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao finished, he turned and walked towards the shadow evil wolves behind him.


    Now these shadow evil wolves have been kicked by Xiao Yao, but they haven''t left yet.


    Their sharp tusks were exposed outside, and their blue eyes showed fierce eyes. They stared at Xiao Yao tightly. They could see that they had regarded Xiao Yao as an enemy, but they didn''t dare to attack for the time being because of Xiao Yao''s means just now.


    Looking at these fierce shadow evil wolves in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face couldn''t help humming. He knew the power of these shadow evil wolves, but after the fight just now, he felt that these shadow evil wolves didn''t seem to be as vicious as the shadow evil wolf he met in the North wasteland City Theological Seminary.


    It seems that the shadow demon wolf in the seminary is at least one to two times stronger than these, otherwise he can''t kick these more than 20 shadow demon wolves away so easily.


    Looking at these grinning wolves, Xiao Yao didn''t know how to solve them. After all, the fierce beasts in the secret territory are also very powerful, and there are still more than 20 at once.


    However, he can''t let them go, because he still has to find the map in the secret territory from them. Only after finding the map can he and Xiao xun''er move on.


    And it seems that these shadow evil wolves won''t let them leave easily. Now the only way is to solve them quickly.


    Soon, after thinking for a long time, Xiao Yao finally thought of a way to see if the divine clock on him worked.


    Because when he was in the northern wasteland City, the shadow demon wolf of the theological seminary would not attack the shenhuang clock when he saw it, so Xiao Yao thought that the shenhuang clock must be useful to the shadow demon wolves in these secret places. After all, the shenhuang clock was taken out from this secret place. These fierce beasts should know the smell of the shenhuang clock.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao saw a flash in his eyes. He quickly released the breath of the divine emperor clock, but he didn''t take out the divine emperor clock.


    After all, it''s not safe in this secret place. Who knows if there are others around. If they encounter the Barbarian King, they will be in trouble, so he just needs to release the breath of the divine emperor clock, and he doesn''t have to take out the divine emperor clock.


    Soon, a powerful smell of the divine bell was immediately released from Xiao Yao. This smell immediately surrounded the surrounding shadow evil wolves.


    Feeling the sudden breath of the divine bell, those shadow evil wolves suddenly wilted. They seemed to have suddenly changed from fierce wolves to supple sheep. Their fierce fangs were also put away. Now they stick out their tongues like big dogs at home, which makes people look a little funny.


    Watching these shadow evil wolves suddenly become like this, Xiao Yao suddenly showed a smile on his face. He didn''t expect that the breath of the divine emperor clock was really useful to these shadow evil wolves.


    Moreover, you should know that the shadow demon wolf is a fierce beast in the secret territory. Since the breath of the divine emperor clock is useful to the shadow demon wolf, it must also be useful to other fierce beasts.


    If so, doesn''t he have to be afraid of meeting other fierce animals anymore?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yao was more excited. No wonder the old Taoist Huang Pao said that he could protect his life in the secret place with the divine clock. That''s why.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er, standing behind Xiao Yao, naturally saw the strange appearance of these shadow evil wolves. Looking at them suddenly so afraid of Xiao Yao, Xiao xun''er came over with a cold face.


    "You, how did you do it... How could they suddenly be so afraid of you..." Xiao xun''er shocked his cold little face with some shocked eyes.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao gently shook his head and didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to tell Xiao xun''er why he was the emperor''s clock for the time being.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at these shadow evil wolves.


    "Now give me your map! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude... "Xiao Yao said coldly to these shadow evil wolves.


    Xiao Yao''s words were very loud. These shadow evil wolves should hear them clearly. However, after he finished, these shadow evil wolves didn''t do anything. They still looked at Xiao Yao trembling, even pinching their tails behind them.


    Looking at these shadows, the evil wolves didn''t move at all, Xiao Yao immediately wondered.


    What''s going on?


    Can''t they understand?


    Looking at these shadows, the evil wolves didn''t listen to Xiao Yao at all. Xiao xun''er, who stood aside, frowned a little, and then a faint murderous spirit appeared on her cold face.


    "I heard that if you want to get a map, you must kill a fierce beast. I think otherwise, kill them all! In this way, we can always get the map we want! " Xiao xun''er said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao xun''er was so bloodthirsty now that she was ready to kill, which was not the same as before.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t speak yet. All the shadow evil wolves around him trembled. Their mouths gave out a low voice of "Wuwu". It seemed that they were afraid that Xiao Yao would kill them.


    Looking at the frightened appearance of these shadow evil wolves, Xiao Yao was also worried. In fact, he didn''t want to kill them. He just needed a map, but they didn''t give a map at all.


    If they really don''t give, he will have to be robbed by the killer.


    Soon, a murderous spirit also appeared in Xiao Yao''s eyes. He was ready to take a giant wolf and looked at the murderous spirit on Xiao Yao. In this way, the shadow demon wolf trembled even more.


    However, when he was ready to kill the killer, his body suddenly trembled violently. He quickly looked and saw that the shadow demon wolf hidden in his mind was hitting his body. It looked like it was coming out.


    Feeling Xiaolan coming out, Xiao Yao quickly waved his hand and released Xiaolan in his mind.


    The moment Xiaolan appeared, he suddenly changed from a small black dog the size of a palm to a giant wolf more than two meters high. The appearance of this giant wolf was obviously much more powerful and domineering than the more than 20 giant wolves around him. It seemed that Xiaolan was the head of these shadow evil wolves.


    Looking at Xiaolan''s sudden appearance, all the shadow evil wolves standing around were stunned. Then, their eyes were shining, and they all knelt down to Xiaolan in an instant.


    Seeing these giant wolves kneeling in front of Xiaolan, Xiao Yao was surprised. He didn''t expect Xiaolan to be so powerful that he could make these shadow evil wolves kneel. Is it really the wolf king here?


    "Ow..."


    When Xiao Yao was wondering, Xiao Lan yelled at Xiao Yao twice. From his blue eyes, it seemed to implore Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Xiao Lan, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    "Xiao Lan, what do you mean? Did you let me let them go?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking Xiaolan.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Lan quickly nodded her head, which seemed to agree with Xiao Yao''s words.


    Seeing Xiaolan''s appearance, Xiao Yao has guessed the relationship between Xiaolan and these shadow evil wolves. I''m afraid Xiaolan may be the wolf king of these shadow evil wolves. When Xiaolan knew that Xiao Yao was killing, he jumped out in a hurry and begged Xiao Yao to let go of these shadow evil wolves.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    "Well, it''s not impossible for me to let them go... Can you let them give me the map in the secret place? Now I really need the map..." Xiao Yao quickly said to Xiao Lan.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s promise not to kill these shadow evil wolves, Xiao Lan''s big head quickly nodded to Xiao Yao.


    Then, he quickly turned around and looked at the shadow evil wolves behind him. Soon, he quickly came to an older shadow evil wolf, and then his huge head stared at the giant wolf and roared twice.


    Hearing Xiaolan''s two low roars, the older giant wolf nodded at Xiaolan.


    Looking at the giant wolf nodding, Xiaolan grabbed a giant claw directly at the shadow demon wolf.


    "Puff..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiaolan grabbed a piece of skin on the back of the shadow demon wolf and took the scalp. Xiaolan quickly cleaned up the blood and hair on it, and then quickly handed it to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the wolf skin brought by Xiao Lan, Xiao Yao frowned and slowly picked it up. There is nothing else on the wolf skin. This is the secret map Xiao Yao is looking for.


    Looking at the map, Xiao Yao carefully observed the lines on it. After reading it, he quickly arched his hands at Xiao Lan and the more than 20 shadow evil wolves.


    "Thank you, I''ll take this map first..." Xiao Yao said to these shadow demons.


    With that, he directly put Xiaolan away. After Xiaolan entered the body, Xiao Yao quickly turned around, and then walked forward with Xiao xun''er.


    Watching Xiao Yao leave here directly, Xiao xun''er hurried to catch up with him with a cold face.


    Soon, Xiao xun''er quickly followed Xiao Yao forward. They walked for more than an hour and almost reached the end of the forest.


    Looking at the end of the forest, Xiao xun''er couldn''t help stopping, and then looked at Xiao Yao coldly.


    "Hey, where are you taking me? Why didn''t you kill those wolves just now? And should I have a look at the map you got..." Xiao xun''er said coldly to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 578

    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao slowly stopped. Then he gently turned his head and looked at Xiao xun''er. He really didn''t understand why Xiao xun''er was so bloodthirsty and was about to kill those shadow evil wolves. It was like the work of a demon.


    "Why do you have to kill those shadow evil wolves? Don''t you know that all things are alive? These shadow evil wolves also have brothers and sisters, father and mother. If you kill them, their brothers and sisters, father and mother will be very sad..." Xiao Yao whispered to Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er, who was staring at him, was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to say that these shadow evil wolves had brothers and sisters, father and mother. This metaphor really made her a little dull.


    However, Xiao xun''er thought for a moment. Her little face was cold again, and the murderous spirit on her face was much stronger.


    "Hum, what if there are brothers and sisters, father and mother? It''s a big deal. I''ll kill them all! Where the hell are you taking me now? That map! If we want to cooperate, should you show me that map... "Xiao xun''er said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, Xiao Yao immediately frowned.


    He didn''t expect Xiao xun''er''s bloodlust to be so serious, but looking at Xiao xun''er''s cold little face, Xiao Yao couldn''t help sighing.


    Now he can''t blame Xiao xun''er.


    Because he knew that Xiao xun''er''s nature was not bad. She was just blinded by those psychic people.


    Therefore, what he has to do now is to slowly integrate into Xiao xun''er''s heart and open her kind heart. Only by opening her heart can she wake up completely.


    This cooperation is the best time for him to integrate into Xiao xun''er''s heart.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao nodded to Xiao xun''er.


    "Yes, since it''s cooperation, you can watch this map naturally. Just now I just wanted to leave there quickly, so I forgot to let you watch. Sorry, please don''t mind..." Xiao Yao apologized to Xiao xun''er.


    With that, he quickly took out the wolf skin map from his body and handed it to Xiao xun''er. Watching Xiao Yao take out the wolf skin map, Xiao xun''er''s cold little face suddenly eased a little.


    Then, with a cold hum, she picked up the map.


    The wolf skin map is not very big, about the size of two palms of adults. On the map, some exquisite lines are engraved in black ink. These lines are divided into five parts: Southeast, northwest and middle.


    The middle part is a circular hall.


    The description of the main hall is relatively simple. Although it is simple, the simplicity and atmosphere of the main hall can also be seen from the exquisite lines.


    However, except that the middle position is a simple and grand temple, the other four directions are different scenes.


    Above the hall is a swamp.


    There are some mists floating in these swamps. These mists are drawn in black ink. They look poisonous and frightening.


    Below the hall is a forest. These woods are all towering giant trees. These giant trees seem to be very similar to the forest where Xiao Yuan and Xiao xun''er stay.


    In addition to the swamp above and the woods below, the left and right sides of the hall are a winding mountain range and a green grassland.


    The winding mountains are like a wash painting, which looks very beautiful, but although they are beautiful, the dangerous mountains also make people feel dangerous, as if there are many dangers in them.


    As for the green grassland on the right, it seems that it is the safest place in these four directions. Moreover, the grassland here also renders the color with green ink. Some sheep walk slowly on the green grass. The whole grassland looks like a quiet paradise, which is very comfortable.


    Although the grassland looks very comfortable, it still makes people feel a little confused, because the grassland is marked with an arrow entering the Middle Temple, and a spacious road is drawn below the arrow, as if this road is the road to the Middle Temple.


    Moreover, only the grassland on the far right has an arrow to enter the temple, and the other three places do not.


    Looking at this simple map, Xiao xun''er couldn''t help frowning.


    "What does this map mean? Is this the main temple we are looking for in the middle? Our position is in the forest below? " Xiao xun''er asks Xiao Yao with a map in his hand.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Yes, the main hall in the middle should be the main temple we are looking for, and our current position is in the forest below the main temple. The map is marked according to the directions of upper North, lower south, left West and right east, so the forest below the temple is the south, the swamp above is the north, and the mountain range on the left is the West, The grassland on the right is the East... "Xiao Yao explained softly to Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Xiao xun''er was slightly relieved. Now she just needs to confirm her position and the location of the main temple, so that they can quickly find the main temple.


    However, her heart just breathed a sigh of relief, and her cold little face frowned slightly again.


    "Xiao Yao, since we have determined the location, how can we enter the main temple? What does the arrow in the East mean? Do we have to enter the main temple from the grassland in the east? " Xiao xun''er frowned and asked again.


    Looking at the question on Xiao xun''er''s face, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and nodded.


    "I think it should be, because after all, there is no arrow to enter the main temple in the other three places, only the grassland in the East. Not only that, we may have to bypass the mountain on the left from the forest, then cross the swamp above, and finally reach the grassland on the right..."


    "If we go directly to the grassland on the right, we can''t go there, because there is a red line at the junction of the forest and the grassland, which should be a cliff, so we can only go through the mountains on the left of the forest..." Xiao Yao explained softly to Xiao xun''er.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Xiao xun''er holding the map suddenly widened his eyes.


    The cold little face was gloomy again.


    "What are you talking about! You mean we have to go from the south to the west, then from the west to the north, and then from the north to the east? In this case, don''t we have to make a circle before we can reach the grassland in the east? And in this way, we have to go through all four dangerous areas! " Xiao xun''er stared at Xiao Yao and said.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er''s shocked appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Then he nodded to Xiao xun''er.


    "Yes, that''s right... But we are not unfortunate, because the place where we appear should be the safest place. Look at the mountain in the West and the swamp in the north. These two places are the most dangerous places. They may even be attacked to death by the poison gas of the swamp or the fierce animals in the mountain..."


    "As for the last grassland, although it looks quiet and comfortable, it is the most dangerous place in the four directions, because it is full of endless grasslands, and there is no way to hide here. When people from other directions gather here, there will definitely be a fierce war... So generally speaking, although we appear in the farthest southern forest, But it''s not bad... "Xiao Yao hurriedly explained.


    Xiao Yao is right.


    This forest should be the safest in the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    Because the mountains in the west, the swamps in the north and the grasslands in the East are all the most dangerous places.


    Not to mention the poisonous fog in the swamp, even the steep mountains are frightening.


    The last grassland, not to mention.


    Because the whole grassland is almost flat, there is no place to hide at a glance. If you encounter fierce animals or enemies there, it is definitely a hard battle and you can''t run if you want to run.


    Therefore, the grassland at the back is the most dangerous place, and with the increase of personnel, the battle scale of the grassland will be more and more, and it is even possible to dye all the green grass of the grassland red. At that time, there will definitely be a river of blood.


    Soon, after hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Xiao xun''er, who was shocked just now, eased a little. If it''s really like what Xiao Yao said, it''s not a bad thing for them to appear in this forest.


    Immediately, Xiao xun''er''s cold little face nodded to Xiao Yao.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go around here and hope to meet our psychic people on the way..." Xiao xun''er said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao.


    With that, she handed the map to Xiao Yao.


    Watching Xiao xun''er agree, Xiao Yao felt a little relieved.


    In fact, there is no red cliff at the junction between the forest and the grassland on the right. This red cliff was secretly painted by Xiao Yao.


    And he also came to the edge of the woods on purpose.


    Because he knew that if he went directly to the grassland, he could quickly enter the main temple.


    But he doesn''t want to go in so soon for the time being.


    The first reason is that he hasn''t found the queen mother of the West King and the narcissus. He needs to know that the queen mother of the West King has strong strength and can''t survive until he enters the main temple with them. Moreover, he is particularly worried about Narcissus now, so he has to find all these four areas now, otherwise he is afraid that Narcissus will die here.


    Besides this, Xiao Yao wants to spend more time with Xiao xun''er.


    He must use this time to wake up Xiao xun''er, otherwise he is afraid that Xiao xun''er will sink deeper and deeper, and he will not be able to save him at that time.


    So, combine these two points.


    Xiao Yao can only choose to make a big circle from the woods.


    Soon, Xiao Yao put away the map and nodded to Xiao xun''er.


    Then they quickly walked to the mountains in the West.

 Chapter 579

    After passing through the woods, there is a continuous mountain range, which is located in the west of the main temple.


    It has to be said that the environment inside the secret land is much more mysterious than that outside. The mountains here are tall and steep, with strange peaks and continuous peaks. It seems to be comparable to the peaks in the four regions of Nanman.


    You should know that the peaks in the four regions of Nanman are the most in China. Compared with the peaks in the four regions of Nanman, they are absolutely powerful.


    And although the peaks here are not as high as those in the four regions of Nanman, it can definitely be called "strange", because each peak has its own unique characteristics. These unique peaks look very fresh.


    Feeling the strange mountain, I saw a man and a woman slowly coming from a forest. The men and women were very good-looking. They were like a pair of beautiful people in a TV play.


    This man and woman is no one else.


    They are Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er who came out of the woods.


    Xiao Yao took Xiao xun''er out of the woods in the South and came to the mountain. However, Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er didn''t walk fast because they were both walking and looking for someone.


    Xiao xun''er is looking for the psychic medium, while Xiao Yao is looking for the Western King, the mother emperor, the Gu God and the narcissus.


    But it was a pity that they did not find anyone else after walking a section of the mountain.


    Along the way, Xiao Yao not only looked for people, but also talked to Xiao xun''er or talked about some interesting things from time to time. He wanted Xiao xun''er to slowly open his heart and integrate himself into it.


    But he was soon disappointed.


    Because Xiao xun''er has been cold all the way. She only hummed twice what Xiao Yao said. It seems that she didn''t listen to Xiao Yao''s words.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yao had no choice but to shake his head and move on.


    "Ah! No! Don''t come here! If you come again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    When Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er were walking slowly, a harsh scream came. Hearing the harsh scream, Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er were stunned.


    Then, they looked at each other, and then ran in the direction of the sound.


    Soon, they ran about three or four hundred meters and finally came to the foot of a mountain peak. This mountain is very tall and straight. Not only is it tall and straight, but even the stone wall is very steep. Ordinary people can''t climb it at all. Even monks can''t climb it easily.


    Now at the foot of the steep mountain, there is a man and a woman. The man is wearing a black robe and holding a small black flag. The chest of his robe is engraved with eight golden stars.


    As for the woman, she was a young woman in a long black dress. The young woman looked about 30 years old. Her plump and round body was slowly retreating. From the expression on her face, she seemed to be afraid of the man in black in front of her.


    Looking at a man and a woman at the foot of the mountain, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Because he knows both of them.


    The man in black is Yudao, the Seven Star yin-yang master of Mount forbearance who once fought with him, and the young woman in black dress is widow Li who came with the old Taoist in yellow.


    Looking at widow Li''s sudden appearance here, Xiao Yao was immediately excited. You know, widow Li came with the Yellow robed Taoist priest. Since she appeared here, the Yellow robed Taoist priest may be nearby.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao trembled all over.


    If Huang Pao Lao Dao is here, he may be able to find Narcissus. I don''t know whether Narcissus is with Huang Pao Lao Dao. If she is together, she should be very safe.


    However, thinking about it, Xiao Yao''s excited look suddenly sank again, because now widow Li is obviously in a weak position. Seeing that one or two pieces of her long black skirt have been torn off, it looks very embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey... Chick, I didn''t expect you to have any accomplishments, but you have a lot of treasures. I''ve removed the Yellow talisman from your hands by two fierce ghosts who built the ninth floor of the foundation. It seems that I must kill you today to pay for your life..."


    "But if you hand over the little monkey in your hand, the young master can consider sparing your life. If you don''t hand it over again, don''t blame the young master for his ruthlessness..." the jade path in Black said to widow Li.


    As he spoke, Yu Dao''s pale face became more obscene.


    In fact, Yudao used to be fairly good-looking and gentle with eyes, but since he changed his body, the whole person has become much more obscene. Compared with his previous appearance, it''s almost eighteen thousand miles away.


    However, Yudao didn''t want to be like this. All this was caused by Xiao Yao. If Xiao Yao didn''t kill him at the beginning, he wouldn''t be reborn on this corpse. Therefore, he became like this. It was all caused by Xiao Yao.


    Therefore, the person Yudao hates most is Xiao Yao.


    At this time, widow Li held a little monkey with red hair in her arms. The little monkey was very small, like a baby monkey just born.


    Now hearing Yu Dao''s words, widow Li''s body trembled again, and the little red monkey in her arms hugged her for a few minutes.


    "You, you... Don''t come here... It''s just a baby monkey who has just shot. It doesn''t have the map you''re looking for, so please let it go... If you mess around again, I won''t blame me for being rude..." widow Li hugged the little monkey and quickly warned Yudao.


    With that, a palm sized yin-yang eight trigrams mirror suddenly appeared in her hand. The palm sized yin-yang eight trigrams mirror glittered in the sunlight, shaking people''s eyes a little painful.


    Seeing a yin-yang eight trigrams mirror suddenly appear in widow Li''s hand, Xiao Yao, hiding in the dark, was stunned because he had seen this yin-yang eight trigrams mirror before.


    This thing belongs to the old liar of the old Taoist priest Huang Pao. It seems that the old Taoist priest Huang Pao gave widow Li a lot of things to protect her life.


    Looking at this yin-yang eight trigrams mirror, Xiao Yao frowned slightly. Now he plans not to save widow Li, because he wants to see how widow Li uses this yin-yang eight trigrams mirror to deal with Yudao. Before, he always thought that these things of Huangpao Taoist priest were deceptive. Now widow Li suddenly took it out at such an important moment, There must be something special about it.


    In addition, in addition to this yin-yang eight trigrams mirror, Xiao Yao also wondered why widow Li tried so hard to protect the little monkey. If Yudao only wanted the little monkey, she would just give it to him directly. Why did she try so hard to protect it.


    Is there anything special about this little monkey?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes and stared at the scene in front of him. He wanted to see what widow Li wanted to do.


    Moreover, he always thought that widow Li was very mysterious. The old Taoist in yellow robe must have his intention to bring such a woman without any cultivation, so widow Li must not be underestimated.


    Soon, the jade path standing at the foot of the mountain looked at widow Li and took out a yin-yang gossip mirror. His obscene face was a little uncomfortable.


    You know, he practices ghost skills. These ghost skills are used to control fierce ghosts. What fierce ghosts fear most is these spells or yin-yang eight trigrams mirror. Now widow Li has not only spells but also yin-yang eight trigrams mirror. How can he not be angry.


    Then he gave widow Li a cold hum.


    "Hum, smelly woman! Since you are shameless, don''t blame me for being rude! " Jade way said coldly to widow Li.


    With that, he waved his thugs, and seven or eight white fierce ghosts appeared in front of him. Then these fierce ghosts rushed directly to widow Li.


    Looking at the seven or eight fierce ghosts suddenly rushing over, widow Li''s small face became even more ugly. Without saying a word, she quickly raised the yin-yang gossip mirror in her hand.


    "Disease!!"


    When the yin-yang eight trigrams mirror was raised, widow Li shouted out a word of disease. As soon as the word "disease" came out, a golden light suddenly appeared on the mirror of the yin-yang eight trigrams mirror, which directly rushed towards seven or eight fierce ghosts.


    Looking at the golden light, the seven or eight fierce ghosts immediately screamed with fear. They could see that they were very afraid of the golden light. Looking at the golden light, the seven or eight fierce ghosts wanted to escape and dodge, but their speed could not match the golden light.


    Just listen to the loud noise of "boom...", the golden light instantly hit the seven or eight fierce ghosts, and directly blew them into ashes.


    Looking at the fierce ghost summoned by herself, she was instantly killed by the yin-yang eight trigrams mirror in widow Li''s hand. When she stood opposite Yu DaoDun, she was extremely angry.


    He knew that it would be impossible to use the fierce ghost now, because the old woman was full of treasures to deal with the fierce ghost. It seemed that he had to do it himself if he wanted to stop the smelly woman.


    Immediately, jade way looked at widow Li and snorted coldly.


    "Hum, smelly woman, I''ll break you to pieces today!" Jade Road roared.


    With that, his wretched body rushed directly to widow Li.


    Looking at Yudao''s body flying over, widow Li was also shocked. She knew that if Yudao came by herself, the yin-yang eight trigrams mirror in her hand would be useless, because it was only useful for ghosts.


    Then, looking at Yudao''s closer and closer body, widow Li bit her lips hard, and then she tried to take out a golden fragment the size of a palm from her body.


    She held up the fragment and shouted directly at the jade path.


    "Ah! Please come out and help quickly! " Widow Li shouted, holding the golden fragment in her hand.


    Her voice was very harsh, and the sharp voice spread all over the mountain forest in an instant.


    Then, just listen to the sound of "Zhizhi" a burst of chaos quickly came from the mountains. This burst of chaos looked like a lot of monkeys rushed over.

 Chapter 580

    Listening to these messy voices, Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er, who were hiding in the dark, quickly stared at everything in front of them. They wanted to see what came over.


    Soon, just as Yudao''s big hand was about to rush in front of widow Li, suddenly a little monkey more than one meter high rushed out. The little monkey was red, and the red monkey''s claws directly went up to Yudao''s big hand.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the red monkey claw was opposite to the big hand of Yudao, and a strong air current rushed out directly. This strong air current immediately drove Yudao and the monkey back for several steps.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Jade way retreated seven or eight steps in a row before slowly stopping. After stopping, his shocked face quickly looked forward. When he saw the monkey fighting with him, his face suddenly sank for a few minutes.


    "Shadow monkey! It''s really a shadow monkey! How can you summon the shadow monkey? Is this golden fragment in your hand a fragment of the divine emperor''s clock? " Jade way stared at widow Li with big eyes.


    Then his big eyes quickly looked at the Yellow fragments in widow Li''s hand.


    At this look, his face was gloomy again.


    Because he can see from the grain of the Yellow fragment in widow Li''s hand that this fragment is the fragment of the divine emperor clock. No wonder the smelly woman can summon the shadow monkey out because of the smell of the divine emperor clock.


    At this time, not only did Yudao see that the Yellow fragment in widow Li''s hand was the fragment of the divine emperor clock, but also Xiao Yao hiding in the dark.


    Now Xiao Yao finally understood why so many people dared to enter the secret place of the divine emperor city. It turned out that some of them had fragments of the divine emperor clock. The smell of the divine bell remains in these fragments. With the smell of the divine bell, those fierce beasts will not attack them.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face couldn''t help sinking for a few minutes.


    If so, he may have to speed up. After all, some people ignore the fierce animals in the secret territory, and those people will surely hurry to the grassland in the East.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at the foot of the mountain with a calm face.


    Now the scene at the foot of the mountain has already become spectacular, because in addition to the red monkey boxing with Yudao, there are many red haired monkeys.


    These monkeys looked like about twenty or thirty. Some of them ran on the branches of trees, some climbed on the stone walls, and their small claws constantly scratched their hair. The bright monkey''s eyes were also murderous, staring at the Jade Road in black robes opposite.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of more than 30 red haired monkeys, Yudao''s obscene face became gloomy again. He knew the power of these shadow sky monkeys. If surrounded by more than 30 monkeys, I''m afraid he will die.


    However, there was not much fear on his gloomy face. It could be seen that he seemed to have a way to deal with these monkeys.


    Then he looked at widow Li and snorted coldly.


    "Hum, smelly woman... Don''t think you are the only one who has the fragments of the divine emperor clock, and I also have them! I want to see if these shadow sky monkeys listen to you or me! " Jade Road said coldly to widow Li opposite.


    Then he waved his big hand, and a slightly smaller fragment of the divine emperor clock appeared in his hand. The fragment of the divine emperor clock was also slightly golden. Although it looked smaller, the smell of the divine emperor clock on it was not weak at all.


    Looking at a fragment of the divine emperor clock in Yudao''s hand, all the shadow monkeys around were stunned. Then the murderous spirit in their eyes gradually became soft. It was obvious that they also felt the breath of the divine emperor clock.


    Feeling the breath of the divine bell on Yudao, widow Li standing opposite suddenly looked a lot more ugly.


    She didn''t expect that there were fragments of the divine emperor''s clock in Yudao. In this way, she didn''t know whether these shadow heavenly monkeys would attack Yudao.


    Then she held the little monkey in her arms tightly again.


    "Well, sir... Please let me go. Since you also have the fragments of the divine emperor clock, you can go to find other fierce animals and don''t hurt the little monkey..." widow Li still held the little monkey tightly and begged Yudao.


    As she spoke, her plump and round body trembled slightly. The sexy little face and plump body made people itch in their heart.


    Looking at widow Li''s attractive appearance, Yudao''s obscene face suddenly showed a color smile.


    "Hum, let you go? Don''t think about it... I finally met a beauty like you in this wild mountain. How can I let you go? Now I advise you to take off your clothes and serve me well, or I''ll let you know what is the end of disobedience... "Yudao said to widow Li.


    Then his tall and wretched body rushed to widow Li again.


    Looking at the jade way rushing over again, widow Li''s little face is hard to see. Now she has no cards on her. She can''t beat it with the strength of the eight star yin-yang division of the jade way! Now if you want to run away from the jade path, I''m afraid you have to rely on these shadow sky monkeys.


    But now there are fragments of the divine emperor''s clock on Yudao. Will these shadow heavenly monkeys do it to him?


    Now widow Li''s little face has become a mess. Her mind rotates rapidly and keeps trying. She knows that monkeys are the most spiritual animals. They even have super emotion and intelligence like humans.


    You should know that now Yudao wants to kill the little monkey in her arms to get the map of the secret place. If she tells these shadow monkeys the purpose of Yudao, perhaps with their IQ and their feelings of protecting the calf, these shadow monkeys may be able to drive Yudao away.


    Thinking of this, widow Li''s anxious little face showed a light, and then she quickly looked at the shadow monkeys around.


    "Monkey friends! He wants to kill the little monkey in my arms and get the map of the secret place. Stop him quickly! If he catches the little monkey, it''s over! " Widow Li held the little monkey in one hand and shouted at the rushing jade in the other.


    Widow Li''s scream was so loud that the monkeys around him who ran to the tree or scratched their ears and cheeks on the stone wall heard it instantly.


    And they could naturally understand what widow Li said. When they knew that the Jade Road in black was going to kill the little monkey, all their monkey faces became ferocious.


    "Squeak!!"


    "Squeak, squeak!!"


    All these shadow sky monkeys bared their teeth and screamed angrily. Their flexible bodies quickly rushed to Yudao.


    At this time, Yudao was about to catch widow Li, but when he saw these shadow sky monkeys rush over suddenly, his obscene face was shocked. He didn''t care to catch widow Li in front of him, and then quickly resisted these monkeys.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    A few crisp sounds suddenly rang in Yudao''s ear. I saw that the sleeves on Yudao''s arm had already been scratched by these monkeys.


    Looking at these crazy attacking monkeys, jade Dalton was furious!


    "Baga! Madder! What do you animals want! I have fragments of the emperor''s clock on me! Do you want to rebel? " Jade way resists the attack of these monkeys and roars loudly at the same time.


    But his roar didn''t work at all. The monkeys were still trying to attack him. Even if he took out the fragments of the emperor''s clock, it didn''t work at all.


    Looking at these crazy monkeys, Yudao couldn''t help it anymore. He scolded secretly, and his obscene body quickly retreated back. He knew he couldn''t kill widow Li and the little monkey now.


    Since he can''t be killed, he''d better run away now. Otherwise, if he stays here, I''m afraid his life will be lost.


    Now hiding in the dark, Xiao Yao has been staring at widow Li and Yudao in the field. When he sees that Yudao has been retreating, Xiao Yao naturally knows that Yudao wants to escape.


    But how could he let Yudao escape.


    You know, the hatred between him and Yudao is definitely not shallow. The Tauren ghost summoned by Yudao almost killed him! So Xiao Yao can''t let Yudao escape.


    Besides this revenge, jade Dao also has fragments of the divine emperor clock. Xiao Yao must not let the fragments of the divine emperor clock he has lost!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and the tall body immediately kicked the Jade Road ready to escape.


    Now jade Dao is overwhelmed by these crazy shadow monkeys. He wants to escape, so he doesn''t notice anyone behind him.


    "Bang..."


    Hearing a muffled noise, the jade path that was about to escape was directly kicked back by a big foot. The obscene body hit the stone wall and directly hit the stone wall into a big pit.


    This hit the jade path badly, but he didn''t care about the pain on his body, and then quickly turned around to see who was plotting against him.


    At this look, he was shocked and widened his eyes.


    "It''s you!!"


    Jade Dao stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes and shouted. His obscene face was full of incredible looks.


    Looking at Yu Dao''s surprised appearance, Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    "Yes, it''s me! Today, I sent you to hell to see your ghost master! " Xiao Yao said coldly to Yu Dao.


    With that, he saw his single palm become a knife and directly cut off Yu Dao''s head!


    "Poop..."


    With a dull sound, Yu Dao''s huge head broke directly from his neck and flew up into the air in an instant.


    While flying, his eyes were still wide open, as if he were angry and unwilling. He didn''t expect to be killed by Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the flying head, Xiao Yao grabbed it directly from the air without saying a word. After landing, he slowly walked towards widow Li.


    Now widow Li leaned against the stone wall behind her. Her face was also shocked. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to appear at this critical moment.


    But there was no fear on her face, but a glimmer of joy.


    It can be seen that she was very happy when she saw Xiao Yao appear.

 Chapter 581

    Looking at Xiao Yao standing in front of her with a bloody head, widow Li woke up. A trace of surprise quickly appeared on her attractive face.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you here... When did you show up? Have you been transferred here after you entered the secret place? " Widow Li quickly asked Xiao Yao several questions with a surprised look on her face.


    Looking at the excited look on widow Li''s face, Xiao Yao also smiled twice.


    "No... I was transported to the forest in the south. If I wanted to enter the main temple in the middle of the secret place, I had to go through the mountains, so I came by the way. I didn''t expect to meet you here... By the way, the old liar, was he with you and xian''er... Why didn''t I see them both..." Xiao Yao asked widow Li quickly.


    Now Xiao Yao is most worried about Narcissus.


    You know, Narcissus was taken away by the old Taoist priest in yellow robe, and the old Taoist priest in yellow robe came with widow Li, so as soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted to ask how Narcissus was now and whether she was in danger.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao came through the woods in the south, widow Li was a little relieved. She knew that Xiao Yao already had a map in her hand, because only after the map could she understand how to go.


    As long as Xiao Yao has a map in her hand, she doesn''t have to ask these shadow monkeys for a map.


    However, although she was relieved, when she heard Xiao Yao mention Narcissus and yellow robe, her attractive little face became ugly again, and there was a slight sense of loss in her charming eyes.


    "I... I wasn''t with Taoist priest Qingxu and sister xian''er. After I entered the gate of the divine emperor city, I turned into a dark area in front of me, and Taoist priest Qingxu and sister xian''er disappeared. Later, a crack suddenly appeared in front of me. I saw that there were no Taoist priest Qingxu and sister xian''er around, so I got out of the crack in a hurry..."


    "But when I got out, I came to this mountain, and Taoist priest Qingxu and sister xian''er were gone..." widow Li explained to Xiao Yao in a lost voice.


    Hearing widow Li''s explanation, Xiao Yao''s face was also ugly.


    He didn''t expect that widow Li was separated from the Yellow robed Taoist priest. Originally, he wanted to find Narcissus through widow Li. Now it seems impossible.


    And the crack as like as two peas in the same scene as the widow''s wife had just entered the secret world, so he knew that the widow was not lying.


    Now Xiao Yao sees that widow Li is not with old Taoist priest Huang Pao. He is more worried about Narcissus. He really doesn''t know whether Narcissus is separated from old Taoist priest Huang Pao.


    If she is separated from the Yellow robed Taoist priest, she will be in danger, because this is a secret place. Apart from these fierce beasts and traps, what if she meets the yin-yang master of Mount forbearance or the people of blood corpse sect? It was a near death, so how could he not worry about Narcissus.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s worried appearance, widow Li has guessed what he is thinking, but now it''s so far that it''s useless even if Xiao Yao is worried.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry... Sister xian''er was carried into the divine imperial city by Taoist priest Qingxu Kang, so they should not be separated. I think they will rush out of the same crack... Besides, it''s no use worrying now, we''d better find them as soon as possible..." widow Li quickly comforted Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao with a gloomy face slowly calmed down.


    In fact, he also knows that it''s no use worrying now. The most important thing now is to speed up the search for Narcissus. As long as he finds Narcissus quickly, she will be less dangerous.


    Soon, after calming down, Xiao Yao looked at widow Li again.


    Now he wants to know how the divine emperor clock fragment in widow Li''s hand came from. He wants to know that the divine emperor clock fragment is a baby. Even the super organization like Yanshan Road has only one or two pieces. Widow Li is just a woman who has no accomplishments. Why does she have one?


    In addition, Xiao Yao now needs these pieces of the divine emperor clock, because he already had six pieces in his hand. Now, plus the piece in Yudao''s hand, there are seven pieces in total.


    He didn''t know how many pieces of the divine emperor clock were left, but in order to get together the broken divine emperor clock, he still had to find a way to get the piece in widow Li''s hand.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao raised the bloody head in his hand and looked at widow Li again.


    "Sister Li, how did you meet this yin-yang master of Mount forbearance, why did he kill you, and where did this fragment come from in your hand?" Xiao Yao looked at widow Li and asked softly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao holding Yudao''s head, widow Li''s attractive little face showed a trace of gratitude.


    "In fact, I accidentally met him. Just now when I was looking for the map of the secret territory, I just saw this ye sang man trying to catch the little monkey, so I saved it... As for the fragment of the divine emperor clock, Taoist priest Qingxu gave it to me. He said it could save my life in the secret territory..." widow Li softly explained to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    As he guessed, this piece of the divine emperor clock was indeed given to her by the old Taoist Huang Pao. It seems that the identity of widow Li is very unusual. The old Taoist Huang Pao gave her such a precious thing. It must be reasonable for the old Taoist Huang Pao to bring widow Li in.


    However, since this fragment can defend himself, he doesn''t have to come in a hurry. It''s not too late for him to come again when he goes out.


    But in addition to the fragment of the divine emperor clock, Xiao Yao didn''t understand one thing for the time being.


    This is why widow Li has to desperately protect the little monkey in her arms. You know, if she gave the little monkey to Yudao just now, maybe Yudao would let her die.


    But she looked at Yu Dao''s threat and just didn''t hand over the little monkey. From this point of view, Xiao Yao thought that the little monkey in widow Li''s arms must be unusual.


    Maybe widow Li knows some of the little monkey''s secrets.


    "Sister Li, is there anything special about this little monkey? I think you''re trying so hard to protect it. Isn''t there any secret about it? " Xiao Yao frowned at the little monkey in widow Li''s arms and asked.


    Now the little monkeys around have become quiet, and the little red haired monkey in widow Li''s arms is also very quiet, as if it is enjoying in widow Li''s arms.


    However, its big dripping eyes look very spiritual, just like a curious baby looking at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Xiao Yao mention the little red haired monkey in his arms, widow Li''s pale face suddenly became ruddy, and an excited expression appeared on her face.


    "Brother Xiao, we are rich today!" Widow Li said to Xiao Yao with an excited face.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Get rich? What kind of money? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    He didn''t know how widow Li suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Oh, brother Xiao... Don''t you know why the shadow monkey is so powerful? Because they can refine green fruit wine! It is said that drinking the green fruit wine refined by them can change their physique and turn ordinary people into foundation building accomplishments in an instant... "


    "In addition to green fruit wine, these shadow monkeys also guard a kind of fairy peach, which is more overbearing. It is said that after eating, it can cure all diseases. In addition to curing diseases, it can even make a fusion master instantly improve three levels of cultivation! If we get some of such overbearing things back, do you think we''re rich? " Widow Li said excitedly to Xiao Yao.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood.


    Can you change your physique and turn ordinary people into foundation building masters in an instant?


    Shit, you''re right. What kind of wine is this? How can it be so abnormal! Even the spirit liquid of the fairy world is just like this!


    What''s more, what kind of fairy peach can make a fusion expert rise three levels in a row by eating one?


    This is a super pervert!


    You should know that after the opening period, cultivation is slower and slower, because each level needs to consume a lot of aura, so many people will not be promoted to a level for several years, let alone the master in the integration period.


    It even takes five or even ten years for them to improve their level-1 accomplishments!


    If the Xiantao here is so powerful, it''s definitely rich. It''s not only rich, it''s a priceless treasure!


    Now Xiao Yao is not calm.


    To tell the truth, it''s the first time he heard of green fruit wine and Xiantao here. Not only that, but also he saw the shadow monkey for the first time. If he guessed right, the shadow monkey is likely to be one of the four guardian spirit beasts.


    If those green fruit wine and Xiantao are really like what widow Li said, he didn''t come to the God Imperial City in vain. It''s a great harvest.


    Then Xiao Yao held back his excitement and looked at widow Li.


    "Li, Sister Li... Are you serious or are you kidding... Are there really such abnormal things here?" Xiao Yao swallowed saliva in his throat and couldn''t help asking widow Li again.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s surprised appearance, widow Li''s face was more excited.


    "Absolutely true! Brother Xiao, your sister, when did I lie to you! If my sister cheated you, I''ll let you play for three days for free! " Widow Li hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    When widow Li said this, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood again. He was fine just now, but now he is not serious.


    However, soon the excitement on Xiao Yao''s face slowly came back, because since these are the things that the shadow monkey worked hard to protect, how could he and widow Li easily get them.


    Will these shadow monkeys give them?

 Chapter 582

    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at widow Li with a trace of confusion on his face.


    "Sister Li, since the green fruit wine and Xiantao are the treasures guarded by these monkeys, how can we get them? Can they give us? " Xiao Yao frowned at widow Li and asked.


    Now he is really worried about this problem, because since green fruit wine and Xiantao are the things guarded by the shadow monkey, they must care very much, and it must be difficult for others to grab them.


    Besides, these shadow monkeys are fierce animals in the secret territory. Their strength is very strong. Even experts in the fusion period can''t defeat so many fierce animals. Who knows how many monkeys there are in these monkeys'' residence. What if there are hundreds of shadow monkeys there?


    I''m afraid there will be only a dead end.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s worried appearance, widow Li standing opposite showed a trace of excitement on her face. It can be seen from the expression on her face that she was not worried about what Xiao Yao said.


    Then widow Li gently touched the little red monkey in her arms, and then looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Brother Xiao, that''s why I saved this little monkey. What''s the difference between this little monkey and other monkeys?" Widow Li whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao frowned.


    What''s the difference?


    He really didn''t observe the difference between this little monkey and other monkeys. What''s the difference between this little red haired monkey?


    Immediately, Xiao Yao frowned at the monkeys around him, and then quickly looked at the little monkey in widow Li''s arms.


    After a simple comparison, Xiao Yao did find some differences. First, the little monkey''s hair is brighter than other monkeys, but this brightness does not explain anything. It may be the reason why it is still small.


    In addition, there is a small piece of golden hair on the forehead of the little monkey. This hair is very small and hidden in the red hair is not obvious, so it can''t be seen if you don''t look carefully.


    Are these golden hairs special to this little monkey?


    "Sister Li, what''s special about these golden hairs?" Xiao Yao asked widow Li softly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao had seen the difference between the little monkeys, widow Li''s face was a little more excited.


    "Yes! These are the golden hairs. I once saw the introduction of these shadow monkeys in an ancient book. This monkey with golden hair is the monkey king in the monkey group, so this little monkey must be the little monkey king. Now we have saved it, and these shadow monkeys will thank us, At that time, we can ask them for some green fruit wine and Xiantao... "Widow Li explained excitedly to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing widow Li''s explanation, Xiao Yuan realized why widow Li cared so much about the little monkey. It turned out that it was the little monkey king in the shadow monkey. It seemed that they were very lucky to meet the little monkey king by such a coincidence.


    But soon Xiao Yao frowned again.


    He doesn''t understand why widow Li knows so much about the shadow monkey. You should know that this is the secret place in the divine imperial city. The shadow monkey is also the guardian spirit beast of the secret place. How can such a mysterious place in the divine imperial city be recorded in the book?


    But if it is not recorded in the book, why is widow Li so familiar with here?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was even more puzzled. He felt that widow Li must be familiar with the secret place of shenhuangcheng, otherwise she could not judge it from a little monkey alone.


    She may have been here before, or she has read the information here. It seems that the old Taoist Huang Pao brought her here for a purpose!


    I just don''t know what the purpose is.


    "Sister Li, since this is the little monkey king of the shadow monkey, how can we ask them for some green fruit wine and Xiantao? Can they understand what we say? " Xiao Yao asked widow Li in a low voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li showed a slight smile on her face.


    "Oh, brother Xiao... Why are you so stupid? The shadow monkey is the most spiritual animal. Of course they can understand us... Now we have saved the little monkey king. If you have any requirements, just ask them, and they are very friendly to their benefactor, A little green fruit wine and Xiantao are nothing to them... You see how I ask them... "Widow Li said excitedly to Xiao Yao.


    With that, she quickly held the red haired little monkey in her arms and looked at the adult shadow sky monkeys around. While holding the little monkey, she also took out the fragment of the divine emperor clock in her hand, and a faint smell of the divine emperor clock floated out.


    "Dear monkey friends, the bad guy just wanted to kill the little monkey and grab the map on him. Fortunately, I stopped him in time, and my friend killed him in time. Now the little monkey is safe, you can take it away..." widow Li said and took the little monkey out of her arms.


    Feeling the breath of the divine bell on widow Li, I saw widow Li holding out the little monkey. All the monkeys around showed a little favor to widow Li. I saw a monkey "miso" fly over and directly take the little monkey away.


    After the little monkey king was carried to the monkeys, the big monkeys couldn''t help but start to check whether the little monkey king was hurt. After the check, all the monkeys scratched their heads and then threw fists at Xiao Yao and widow Li. It seemed like thanking them.


    Looking at these shadow monkeys saluting and thanking themselves, Xiao Yao and widow Li breathed a sigh of relief on their faces.


    Soon, when widow Li was about to mention the green fruit wine, suddenly an old monkey "squeaked" at the two people. While shouting, he also pointed to the position of the back mountain and drew a picture of drinking.


    It''s like inviting two people to drink.


    Looking at the old monkey, widow Li''s attractive little face was more excited, and her plump and round body hurried forward.


    "You, you mean to give me green wine?" Widow Li quickly asked the old monkey.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, the old monkey scratched his hair and nodded again and again, which meant that he agreed with widow Li.


    Then, the old monkey pointed in one direction of the back mountain. His flexible body ran straight over there. It seemed that he was leading the way to Xiao Yao and widow Li.


    Looking at the old monkey to lead the way in front, Xiao Yao and widow Li looked at each other, and their faces showed joy. It seems that these monkeys are really psychic. If only they could get some green fruit wine and Xiantao here, his accomplishments could be improved a lot in an instant.


    Soon, before leaving, Xiao Yao quickly called out Xiao xun''er who was hiding in the dark behind him. Seeing that Xiao xun''er suddenly appeared, widow Li showed a trace of vigilance. Xiao Yao looked at the vigilance on widow Li''s face. He quickly introduced Xiao xun''er to her.


    When widow Li learned that Xiao xun''er was Xiao Yao''s friend, widow Li relaxed a little.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountains in the secret place stand towering and winding like a sleeping dragon. Overlooking the foot, white clouds diffuse, and clouds emerge from the top of the mountain one by one, as beautiful as hibiscus flowers.


    Soon, it took about ten minutes for Xiao Yao and widow Li to come down to a mountain in the back mountain under the leadership of the old monkey.


    This mountain environment is very beautiful, because there are mountains and water here. The combination of mountains and water seems to be a combination of static and dynamic. The whole mountain looks like a paradise.


    Looking at the beautiful environment in front of them, Xiao Yao and widow Li were also very surprised. They didn''t expect that there was such a place in the dangerous secret place of the mountains.


    Then, a group of monkeys took the three people to the front of a waterfall. The waterfall went straight down from the top of the 100 meter high mountain, washed the whole mountain wall clean, and finally fell into the pool water at the foot, forming a clear river.


    When the people looked at the waterfall in a daze, the old monkey who led the way pointed to a position in the middle of the waterfall. After pointing out, it jumped up and rushed directly into the waterfall.


    Watching the old monkey get into the waterfall, Xiao Yao and widow Li found that there was a cave in the waterfall. It seems that this cave should be the nest of these monkeys. It''s really safe to put it here.


    Looking at the sudden cave, Xiao Yao looked at each other, and then hurried in with the old monkey.


    After entering the cave, the scene in front of them immediately surprised everyone. When he came in, Xiao Yao thought it was just an ordinary cave, but the scale of the cave in front of him really made people dare not underestimate it.


    Looking around, the cave is at least thousands of square meters, as if the whole mountain had been hollowed out. In addition, there are many stone tables and chairs in the cave. On these stone tables and chairs are some fresh fruits and exquisite wine pots. The whole cave looks like a place for monkeys. It has become a human palace.


    Looking at the cave, widow Li standing next to Xiao Yao suddenly flashed a light in her eyes. Then she held the red haired monkey king in her arms and began to look around the cave. It looked like she was looking for something.


    Along the way, the little monkey king seemed to like to stay in widow Li''s arms. When he knew that the old monkey was going to bring Xiao Yao and them here, the little monkey king went directly into widow Li''s arms. Widow Li watched the little monkey king make love to herself, but she didn''t refuse, so she brought him back all the way.


    Soon, widow Li''s constant watching in the cave was discovered by Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao looked at the light in widow Li''s eyes and wondered, because he had never seen widow Li look like this before, as if she came here on purpose to find something.


    "Sister Li, what are you looking for..." Xiao Yao looked at widow Li and asked softly.

 Chapter 583

    Xiao Yao''s voice was not very loud, because he was afraid that those shadow monkeys would hear it. However, although the voice was not loud, widow Li standing next to him must have heard it clearly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li quickly regained her mind. The attractive little face flashed a light, but soon the light disappeared again.


    "Ah... Cough... Nothing, nothing... I just look around..." widow Li quickly put away her eyes and smiled awkwardly at Xiao Yao.


    With that, she hurried forward with the red haired monkey king in her arms.


    Looking at widow Li''s sudden appearance, Xiao Yao immediately frowned, because he obviously saw widow Li''s eyes dodging himself. He could see that she should be hiding something from herself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help being vigilant. Just outside, he felt that widow Li saved the little monkey king not only for green fruit wine and Xiantao, but also for some purpose.


    It seems that he has to guard against widow Li.


    Because he thinks widow Li is not simple.


    Soon, Xiao Yao watched widow Li walk towards the cave. He hurried forward with Xiao xun''er.


    Now Xiao xun''er''s face was much less cold. Along the way, she saw the little monkey king playing in widow Li''s arms, and her face was also warm.


    Xiao Yao naturally sees the warmth. When Xiao Yao knows that Xiao xun''er likes this lovely little monkey, he is also very happy, because when he knew Xiao xun''er before, Xiao xun''er was a simple and kind girl, and she also likes small animals very much.


    Maybe the lovely appearance of the little monkey king reminds Xiao xun''er of his inner tenderness.


    Originally, seeing that Xiao xun''er liked the little monkey king, Xiao Yao proposed to let Xiao xun''er touch it, but Xiao xun''er directly refused with a cold hum. It can be seen that although she liked it in her heart, it was still cold on the surface.


    Watching Xiao xun''er refuse to touch the little monkey king, Xiao Yao doesn''t insist. He knows that as long as Xiao xun''er has love in her heart, her frozen heart will melt sooner or later. Maybe she can return to the simple and kind little girl in the past.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and widow Li went to the middle of the cave, and then the old monkey sat down at the stone table.


    Now there are some fresh fruits on the stone table, including grapes, bananas, apples and so on. Each fruit looks very good. In addition to these fruits, there is a pot of wine.


    Xiao Yao carefully observed the pot of wine, but he didn''t find any aura, so it must not be the green fruit wine mentioned by widow Li.


    But when the old monkey saw Xiao Yao sitting down, he quickly raised his hands and two monkey claws. He was afraid for a few times.


    After a few applause, an adult monkey came quickly with a wooden tray in his hand. On the wooden tray were three palm sized small wine jars.


    Soon, the adult monkey handed the three palm sized wine jars to Xiao Yao and widow Li.


    "Squeak..."


    After the three small wine jars were handed to Xiao Yao, the old monkey sitting opposite began to dance. It seemed that the three people had to put the three wine jars away.


    Looking at the old monkey dancing and gesticulating, Xiao Yao was delighted. He thought this should be the green fruit wine mentioned by widow Li.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly picked up a wine jar, opened the lid and smelled it.


    The moment the lid of the wine jar was opened, a powerful aura and wine fragrance poured out of the jar. Smelling the rich aura and wine fragrance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but show a smile on his face.


    "What a powerful aura, Sister Li, this should be the green fruit wine. Put away the green fruit wine one jar by one..." Xiao Yao said to widow Li.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li showed a faint smile on her face and took a small wine jar. However, from the smile on her face, it seems that she doesn''t care about this jar of green fruit wine. It seems that she still wants something more.


    Then widow Li took the small wine jar and looked at the old monkey.


    "Elder monkey, I heard that in addition to the green fruit wine, you shadow monkey also has a kind of fairy peach. Can you give us some of that kind of fairy peach?" Widow Li whispered to elder monkey.


    As soon as widow Li said this, Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er sitting next to them were stunned. They didn''t expect widow Li to ask the old monkey for Xiantao so directly.


    You know, this is the territory of the shadow monkey. If people want to give it, they will give it directly. However, if people don''t want to give it, but you rush to ask for it, it is likely to annoy people.


    If Xiao Yao annoys these monkeys alone, he doesn''t worry, because with his cultivation, he can certainly run out of the siege of these shadow sky monkeys.


    But now widow Li and Xiao xun''er are here too. Xiao xun''er is just a base building peak expert, and widow Li has no accomplishments. If she annoys these monkeys, Xiao Yuan can''t guarantee to run out safely.


    So Xiao Yao really doesn''t understand why widow Li said so.


    Although Xiao Yao wants those Xiantao to enhance his strength, he will never ask these shadow monkeys directly. He is likely to sneak there.


    At this time, not only Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er were stunned, but also the old monkey sitting on the opposite stone table. Then, his soft face suddenly became angry.


    "Squeak!"


    "Squeak!!"


    The old monkey waved his hands hard, and then kept pointing to the hole outside. It seemed that he wanted to drive Xiao Yao and widow Li out.


    Watching the old monkey suddenly become ferocious, Xiao Yao was shocked. He was worried that widow li really annoyed these shadow sky monkeys. If they were really annoyed, they would not leave here safely today. After all, these guardian spirit beasts are very powerful.


    Soon, Xiao Yaoshan''s worry happened immediately. When the old monkey kept pointing at the mouth of the cave and roaring ferociously, 70 or 80 shadow sky monkeys appeared in the cave.


    These 70 or 80 shadow sky monkeys are all adult monkeys. They stare at Xiao Yao and widow Li with their monkey faces grinning. It seems like they want to eat people.


    Watching so many shadow monkeys running out, Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er were more worried. If all these monkeys rushed up, I''m afraid they wouldn''t want to leave today.


    At this time, the smile on widow Li''s face gradually disappeared. It can be seen that she was afraid when she saw so many monkeys rushing out.


    So she didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly got up and apologized to the old monkey. Then she put the little monkey in her arms on the table.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... Elder monkey, I said the wrong thing. Since you don''t have Xiantao, we''ll go first... Thank you for the green fruit wine..." widow Li quickly apologized to the old monkey opposite.


    With that, she quickly turned and blinked at Xiao Yao, and then she went straight out.


    Watching widow Li suddenly walk out, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank. He knew that widow Li must be playing tricks. It seems that he had to ask her carefully, otherwise she would be in the dark all the time. It''s too oppressive.


    Then Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er hurriedly said goodbye to the shadow monkeys in the cave, and then followed widow Li out of the cave.


    Soon, after a while, Xiao Yao and widow Li walked out of the mountain where the mountains and rivers depend on each other.


    However, Xiao Yao''s face sank as soon as he walked out.


    Then he turned directly and looked at widow Li.


    "Sister Li, are you hiding something from me? If you don''t say it again, don''t blame me for being rude... "Xiao Yao suddenly stopped and looked at widow Li nearby and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li showed a smile on her attractive face. Looking at her, she seemed to know that Xiao Yao would ask her that.


    Then, a trace of excitement appeared on widow Li''s attractive face.


    "Brother Xiao, I was wrong just now! But do you want a big baby now? " Widow Li said excitedly to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at widow Li''s excited appearance, Xiao Yao immediately wondered.


    "Big baby? What big baby, didn''t you say that the shadow monkey has only two treasures, green fruit wine and Xiantao? Now the old monkey has given us green fruit wine. As for Xiantao, it obviously doesn''t want to give it. In addition to these two, what other treasures are there? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking widow Li.


    Looking at the doubt on Xiao Yao''s face, widow Li flashed another light in her eyes.


    "Brother Xiao, to tell you the truth, I was really looking for something in the cave just now. This thing is a very powerful treasure, and I believe this thing is with those Xiantao. It is guarding those Xiantao and absorbing the aura of those Xiantao. As long as we find it, we will find those Xiantao..." widow Li hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    When widow Li said this, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    "Something very powerful? Together with Xiantao, and can absorb the aura of Xiantao? What''s this? Can you talk about it carefully... "Xiao Yao said softly with a frown.


    Looking at the question on Xiao Yao''s face, widow Li shook her head gently.


    "I can''t tell you for the time being. It''s almost noon. At 10 noon, those monkeys will rest in the cave. It''s our best time to rest them..."


    "Brother Xiao, now whether you go or not, I''ve felt the location of the Xiantao. It''s in the cave. This time we will get the Xiantao... When we get the Xiantao, we''ll run out quickly. I''m sure those monkeys can''t catch up with us..." widow Li said to Xiao Yao again.

 Chapter 584

    Now widow Li''s charming eyes are staring at Xiao Yao. She is like an attractive spirit, attracting Xiao Yao step by step, trying to confuse Xiao Yao, but she doesn''t know whether widow Li''s temptation is good or bad.


    If it''s good, Xiao Yao may get the overbearing Xiantao, but if it''s bad, widow Li is likely to lead him to a place of eternal doom.


    Now Xiao Yao''s face has sunk to the extreme.


    He did not expect that a little mortal would dare to play tricks with himself, so how could he not be angry.


    "Hum... Widow Li, since you want to play, I''ll play with you. I''ll see what you want. If I know you use me as a gun, I''ll pick you up and throw you to those monkeys!" Xiao Yao glanced at widow Li with cold eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Now he knew that widow Li must have a plot, but he wanted to see what the plot was and what widow Li wanted. She took so much trouble to deceive him for something great, and it was only stronger than those Xiantao and green fruit wine!


    Since widow Li dares to deceive him, he will push the boat with the current and go in with widow Li. If there is a big baby, he will grab it directly!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s gloomy face couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum... Well, since you said there was a big baby in it, I''ll go with you, but Sister Li... If you dare to fool me, don''t blame me for being rude..." Xiao Yao whispered to widow Li.


    Although his words were light, his tone was cold. The cold air made people feel cold.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s cold appearance, widow Li suddenly showed an embarrassing smile.


    "Ha ha... How could it be, brother Xiao, sister? I can''t cheat you... Our relationship is stronger than sister xian''er. After we get out of the secret place, sister will let you have fun... The kind of day and night..." widow Li smiled at Xiao Yuan and winked.


    After that, the plump and attractive body leaned against Xiao Yao again. The eyes were full of temptation.


    Looking at widow Li, Xiao Yao was more sure that there was a plot in widow Li''s heart. Then he snorted coldly and slightly avoided widow Li.


    "Well, it''s almost 10 noon now. When shall we go in..." Xiao Yao glanced at widow Li and asked softly.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li gently looked up at the sky in the valley.


    Now it''s almost noon. The dazzling sun is about to rise above the head, and the golden sun shines down from above, making the whole beautiful valley like a fairyland.


    Looking at the scorching sun overhead, widow Li smiled.


    "Wait a little longer. We just came out. I believe those monkeys haven''t taken a nap yet. We''ll go in and have a look in another 20 minutes..." widow Li said softly.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao frowned. Now he didn''t want to waste time, because he had to find Narcissus and the Western Queen Mother. However, he could afford to wait for 20 minutes. It''s a big deal to speed up when he''s on his way.


    Now he just wants to see what widow Li wants to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, twenty minutes passed in a hurry, and the hot sun just came to the middle. Widow Li looked at the time, and then the three slowly walked into the cave.


    Now there are no monkeys around the waterfall in front of the cave. The huge waterfall flows down from the peak and falls on the ground, raising a patch of water mist. These water mist form a faint color red under the sunlight.


    Looking at the quiet waterfall in front of him, Xiao Yao relaxed. Maybe it''s really like what widow Li said. These monkeys should have gone to take a nap. It seems that widow Li, a smelly woman, still knows the habits of these monkeys.


    Now widow Li looked at all the quiet things in front of her, and she also showed a smile on her face. Then, with a wave of her smooth little hand, she jumped directly to the cave. Watching widow Li jump up, Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er quickly followed up without saying a word.


    After entering the cave, a cool rushed to the face. I have to say that the cave is much cooler than the outside. The dazzling sunshine outside forms a sharp contrast with the freshness here.


    At this time, the whole cave also became quiet. There were some sleeping monkeys lying on the stone table and stone chair in the cave. Next to these monkeys, there were some wine pots and fruit skins lying on the ground. It turned out that the fruit and wine on the table were usually drunk by these monkeys.


    From this point of view, these shadow sky monkeys live quite comfortably.


    Looking at these sleeping monkeys, widow Li''s charming eyes showed a light. She was looking carefully at every place in the cave.


    Soon, she found a curtain strung with black stones in the innermost part of the cave. The curtain was very long and big. The small black stones were shining together like black gemstones, but it was curious that a faint fragrance came out of the curtain.


    Xiao Yao had found the black curtain when he was invited here by the old monkey, and the monkey with the tray brought out the green fruit wine from here at that time.


    At that time, Xiao Yao didn''t care too much. He thought this was the place where the shadow monkey put things. But now when he looked closer, there was a faint fragrance behind the curtain. Xiao Yao was very familiar with this fragrance. This is the taste of green fruit wine.


    If so, it should be the place for green fruit wine? No wonder that monkey will bring out the green fruit wine from here.


    Just as Xiao Yao stared at the black curtain in a daze, widow Li''s eyes also showed light, as if the place she was looking for was here.


    Then, with her smooth little hand, she gently opened the curtain, and then her body slipped into it. The curtain connected with small stones is really clever. If it is touched a little, it will make a "crackling crackling" impact sound, so widow Li and Xiao Yao have to be very careful.


    If the impact of the stone curtain wakes up the monkeys, they will not be able to eat.


    Soon, the three carefully opened the stone curtain, and then slowly drilled in the past. When the three entered the stone curtain, a powerful aura rushed to the three.


    Feeling the powerful aura, the three quickly looked up to the front.


    At this look, they were stunned in situ!


    Because now there is a huge pool in front of the three people. The pool is about hundreds of square meters, which is filled with light red wine. These light red wine are full of strong aroma. They are nothing else. This is the green fruit wine refined by the shadow monkey!


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the green fruit wine in front of them, the three immediately took a breath of cool air, which was shocking. The three people knew that the shadow monkey could refine green fruit wine, but they never thought they could refine so much!


    You should know that this green fruit wine is a spirit wine that can make ordinary people reach the foundation period in an instant. If these green fruit wines are transported out, how many foundation period masters will be created? I''m afraid if the students of the seminary drink it at that time, they can all reach the foundation period in an instant.


    Looking at the pool of green fruit wine in front of them, Xiao Yao and widow Li couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They knew they had really come to the right place this time.


    Immediately, the three quickly looked forward and saw a big tree two or three meters high in the middle of the green fruit wine, with more than a dozen palm sized peaches on the branches of the tree.


    These peaches are big, thin skinned, fragrant and round. They seem to be carved from Jasper. They look very good.


    In addition to being good-looking, these more than a dozen big peaches also emit strong aura, which is very powerful, and even several times stronger than the aura emitted by the green fruit wine below. This aura makes people feel weak and intoxicated.


    Looking at the huge peach tree and the peaches on it, the eyes of Xiao Yao and widow Li suddenly became hot.


    Because these peaches are nothing else.


    This is the Xiantao they are looking for!


    Looking at the Xiantao tree in front of her, widow Li''s eyes immediately burst with light. She walked forward quickly without saying a word. It looked like she was looking for something.


    Soon, she found a huge leaf under the three meter high peach tree. On the leaf lay a monkey. The monkey looked just in his prime, but from its appearance, it seemed to be dying. The strong body lay on the leaf, motionless and dying.


    Looking at the monkey floating under the Xiantao tree, widow Li immediately flashed a light in her eyes. She took out a sharp dagger from her hand and rushed directly to the dying monkey.


    Seeing widow Li suddenly take out a dagger and rush to the monkey, Xiao Yao immediately blew up!


    Without saying a word, he got up and grabbed widow Li''s plump and attractive body. Now Xiao Yao doesn''t know what widow li really wants to do, but he knows in his heart that widow Li can''t be fooled. If she kills the monkey, they will definitely disturb the shadow monkeys outside for lunch break.


    "Click..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao''s big hand quickly grabbed widow Li''s ankle. After grasping it, he pulled her back with his big hand.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao grabbed her ankle, widow Li quickly turned back, and then drew the dagger directly to Xiao Yao''s face door.


    Looking at the dagger suddenly coming, Xiao Yao snorted coldly. His tall body flashed back and quickly flashed the dagger. After dodging the dagger, his big hand quickly pinched widow Li''s neck for a moment.


    "Click..."


    With another crisp sound, Xiao Yao''s big hand grabbed widow Li''s jade neck in an instant. After catching widow Li, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and grabbed widow Li into his arms.


    "Hum! Say! What the hell do you want! Why assassinate this monkey! " Xiao Yao said coldly in widow Li''s ear.

 Chapter 585

    Looking at Xiao Yao suddenly holding herself tightly, widow Li slowly put down the dagger in her hand. Instead of worrying, she smiled.


    "Why assassinate it? Ha ha... Brother Xiao, because it is the big baby I told you... Only kill it and take out the demon Pill on it, we will be rich this time... "Widow Li whispered excitedly to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as widow Li said this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    Kill it and take out the demon pill?


    Will this monkey have a demon pill?


    Xiao Yao naturally knows what the demon pill is. The demon pill is the inner pill formed in the demon beast''s body. This inner pill is very similar to the golden pill in the human monk''s body. After the immortal breaks through the integration period, the golden pill period will come. The monk who reaches the golden pill period is the real power.


    Because at this level of cultivation, they can break through the mortal cage and fly to the cultivation world. Only when they reach the cultivation world can they be regarded as monks in the real sense, because the cultivation world is the fairy world.


    There is a line between the fairyland and the cultivation world. Only after arriving at the cultivation world can we break the secret of heaven and go to the fairyland respected by hundreds of millions of people. There are many cultivation sects in the cultivation world. These sects have countless inheritance. They can cultivate a generation of heroes with good qualifications and fly into the fairyland. Therefore, these higher sects in the cultivation world are the place people most yearn for.


    Even some higher schools can directly communicate with the fairyland, convey the will of the fairyland and respect the order of the fairyland.


    Therefore, if you want to step into the cultivation world and enter the immortal sect, you must reach the golden elixir period at the top of the world. The so-called Golden elixir period is to solidify the real elements in your body and form a circular pill. This circular pill is infinitely powerful. If detonated, it is equivalent to a bomb, which can flatten Qinglin city in an instant.


    The same is true of the demon pill mentioned by widow Li, but unlike the golden pill, the demon pill of this monster is more domineering. If a demon pill explodes, it is definitely twice as much as the golden pill of the same level.


    Because of the hegemony of the demon pill, many friars like to absorb the power of the demon pill, because as long as they absorb a powerful demon pill, they can enhance their accomplishments a lot, which is much faster than taking any panacea or absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Now widow Li even says that there is a demon pill in the strong monkey in front of her. Can''t she say that the monkey is a monster in the golden pill period?


    But even if the monkey is a monster in the golden elixir period, why does widow Li want this kind of demon elixir? You know, widow Li doesn''t have any accomplishments. What''s the use of this demon elixir?


    Isn''t she also a master?


    Even a super master who can''t see through himself?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face was dripping with cold sweat. He didn''t know whether what he guessed was true. If it was true, the widow Li was too terrible.


    Because Xiao Yao has never felt the fluctuation of spiritual power or Zhenyuan in widow Li. If he can''t feel it, it shows that there is a big gap in their cultivation!


    However, Xiao Yao still thinks widow Li can''t be a hermit. After all, he hasn''t found anything unusual about widow Li for so long. However, if you want to know what widow Li wants this demon pill to do now, you''d better ask her.


    Then Xiao Yao gave widow Li a cold hum.


    "Hum, demon Dan? What is a demon pill? How do you know there will be a demon Pill on this monkey? I advise you to explain to me clearly, otherwise, I will never let you go! " Xiao Yao said coldly to widow Li.


    Xiao Yao deliberately said he didn''t know what the demon pill was. He wanted to see how many secrets widow Li knew.


    Soon, when widow Li heard Xiao Yao ask about the demon pill, her attractive little face smiled again.


    "Xiao Didi, demon Dan is the essence of the monster. It is like the golden elixir in the body of the immortal. This monkey is the father of the little monkey king, that is, the real monkey king of these shadow monkeys. It is a golden Dun monster."


    "Now this monkey king has obviously failed. It will transmit the essence of the devil to the monkey king before death, but now we can kill the monkey king''s essence as long as we kill it now and take the demon from it."


    "You know, it''s a golden elixir monster. As long as we absorb its demon elixir, it''s more domineering than these Xiantao and green fruit wine. Hehe... Brother Xiao, don''t you care about such a good thing... And after taking the demon elixir, we can steal the green fruit wine and Xiantao here. What a good thing, Don''t you feel good... "Widow Li whispered in Xiao Yao''s ear.


    Her breath like orchid blew in Xiao Yao''s ears, making Xiao Yao''s ears itch. However, Xiao Yao didn''t care about the feeling in his ear. He was very shocked now. He didn''t understand why widow Li knew so much.


    Absorbing the essence of the demon Dan is at least the thing known by the king Dan friar. How can she know a mortal? And how can she know this is monkey king, and how can she decide that this monkey has a demon?


    "Hum, how do you know this is the monkey king, and how can you judge that he has a demon pill? Even if it has a demon, what do you think we can absorb the essence of the demon? Xiao Yao still held widow Li''s neck tightly and asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao still doesn''t let go, widow Li doesn''t worry. There is still a faint smile on her attractive little face.


    "It''s easy to judge him as the monkey king, because when I saved the little monkey king outside, I knew that the monkey king was dead, because only after he was dead, would he pass the demon pill energy in his body to the little monkey king, which can be proved by the little golden hair on the little monkey king''s head..."


    "Moreover, the little monkey king''s golden hair is obviously weak, which proves that it has only accepted a little of the inheritance of the monkey king. The inheritance has not been completed. The monkey king must still be alive, but although he is still alive, he must be seriously injured or ill. If the monkey king wants to keep the inner pill alive, he must need strong aura support..."


    "So when we came in with the old monkey, I deliberately asked for Xiantao. As a result, the old monkey angrily kicked us out. In fact, in general, the shadow monkey would give one or two Xiantao in return. After all, we saved their little monkey king..."


    "If it doesn''t give it now, it proves that the aura of Xiantao has other uses, so now it must be the monkey king. Lying under the Xiantao tree, it is absorbing the aura of Xiantao..." widow Li softly explained to Xiao Yao.


    Widow Li spoke in a very relaxed tone and explained in detail.


    Although it was easy and detailed, it was very uncomfortable to hear Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao didn''t expect that widow Li knew that the monkey king was dead from the first sight of seeing the little monkey king, and her purpose of saving the little monkey was to kill the monkey king and seize the demon pill!


    Just now, Xiao Yao looked at widow Li trying so hard to protect the little monkey. He thought she was a very loving woman, but now he was really wrong.


    He didn''t expect widow Li to be such a cruel woman. She is the father who uses the little monkey to kill the little monkey. How can Xiao Yao be comfortable with this state of mind.


    "Hum, Li Xuerong, from the very beginning, you saw that the monkey king was dead, so you deliberately saved the little monkey king... Can you live in your heart by using the little monkey king to kill his father?" Xiao Yao''s big hand tightly grasped widow Li''s neck and said with a gloomy face.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao said this, widow Li''s charming little face suddenly smiled, which sounded like a laugh.


    "Ha ha... Brother Xiao, don''t you... Feel bad for an animal? You should know that the road of cultivating immortals is bumpy and thorny. No one will love you. The softer you are, the weaker you will be. Others will bully you more. This is not your style... "Widow Li smiled at Xiao Yao and said.


    As she spoke, widow Li gently broke off Xiao Yao''s big hand and escaped from Xiao Yao''s arms.


    Now listening to widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao''s face is even more ugly, because widow Li is indeed right. The road to cultivating immortals is so long, so we must not be soft hearted. If we are soft hearted, we will create a dead end for ourselves.


    When he became the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, he also stepped on countless corpses, but now he doesn''t know why he was soft hearted for a little monkey.


    At this time, widow Li looked at Xiao Yao standing there with an ugly face. Her charming little face was even more attractive.


    She smiled, quickly picked up the dagger in her hand, jumped and killed the monkey king on the giant leaf under the peach tree.


    Now, as long as Xiao Yao doesn''t stop herself, widow Li thinks she can kill the shadow Monkey King, and then get the demon Pill on the monkey king smoothly.


    However, widow Li thought really well, but when her body was close to the shadow Monkey King, a scream suddenly came from behind her.


    "Ah!! Stop it! I forbid you to hurt its father!! If you dare to hurt his father, I''ll let you die! " The scream tore the heart and cracked the lungs, as if it was a scream from the bottom of my heart. This scream made people listen to some heartache.


    Hearing this harsh scream, widow Li was also startled. Then she quickly turned around and saw a colorful figure rushing over from behind her.


    Looking at the colorful figure, widow Li''s face sank in an instant, because the figure was no one else. She was Xiao xun''er following Xiao Yao.


    Watching Xiao xun''er rush over, widow Li has no time to kill the monkey king lying on the leaves. She turns around quickly, and then a yellow symbol suddenly appears in her palm. The Yellow symbol immediately points at Xiao xun''er''s little hand.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, Huang Fu was opposite his white, smooth and tender hands, and a huge air flow rushed out, which immediately drove them back.


    But obviously Xiao xun''er retreated far.


    As for widow Li, she was hit on the huge leaf and stopped. After stopping, widow Li''s charming little face sank instantly.


    "Asshole! Little girl, are you crazy! There''s so much noise. Aren''t you afraid to wake up those shadow monkeys? " Widow Li pointed to Xiao xun''er and shouted.

 Chapter 586

    Now widow Li is really very angry. She never thought Xiao xun''er would stop her from killing the monkey king and make such a big noise. You know, that was a big sensation just now. I''m afraid it would wake up the monkeys outside.


    Widow Li has a calm face and points at Xiao xun''er angrily. Now she wants to know what Xiao xun''er wants.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er stood on the edge of the wine pool with a confused face. Her eyes were no longer cold and murderous, but showed a sense of confusion.


    Now she doesn''t know why. Whenever she hears the lyrics of "little monkey father", her heart tingles slightly. Especially when she hears that widow Li wants to kill monkey father, her heart is like a sharp knife stabbing her heart.


    She wanted to know what was going on, so she tried to lower her head and recall her memory. She wanted to find out why she was like this in her memory. However, the harder she tried to recall, the more painful her head was. The feeling of pain almost burst her head.


    But even if her head was about to burst, her mind was still blank. The harder she tried to think, the more she couldn''t remember anything.


    Now Xiao Yao, standing aside, also found Xiao xun''er. He naturally heard what Xiao xun''er said when she stopped widow Li. She said that widow Li was not allowed to kill the little monkey''s father.


    Did widow Li''s killing of her little monkey father touch her deep memory? You should know that Xiao xun''er''s father was killed by psychic people!


    And the psychic also married Xiao Yao, which led Xiao xun''er to resent Xiao Yao. Therefore, Xiao Li''s death is definitely a poison thorn in Xiao xun''er''s heart, which pierces the deepest and hurts the most.


    Therefore, the deepest and most painful sting is also the easiest to be stimulated. Perhaps it touched Xiao xun''er''s closed memory.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s heart suddenly became excited. He never expected to touch Xiao xun''er''s memory here. You know, the reason why he let Xiao xun''er follow him was to slowly awaken Xiao xun''er. Now he suddenly stimulated her, which was definitely a great accident and surprise.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurried to Xiao xun''er to see if Xiao xun''er remembered anything.


    "Xun''er, what''s the matter with you? Do you remember anything? " Xiao Yao put two big hands on Xiao xun''er''s arms and stared at Xiao xun''er with bright eyes.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er was still pale. A pair of small hands were tightly pinching her forehead. It was painful to see her.


    "I, I don''t know what''s wrong... I always feel like there''s something in my mind, but I can''t remember it. As long as I try to think back, my head will hurt..." Xiao xun''er''s pale face muttered.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, Xiao Yao was more excited. He held Xiao xun''er tightly with his big hands. He hoped to wake Xiao xun''er up at this critical moment.


    "Xun''er, do you think of your father? Your father''s name is Xiao Li... He used to live with you in the old urban area of Qinglin City, and he often took you to collect herbs in the mountains... Do you remember... "Xiao Yao quickly repeated the word Xiao Li in Xiao xun''er''s ear. He hoped to wake Xiao xun''er up with these two words.


    However, over and over again, Xiao xun''er not only didn''t remember, but her face became more ugly. She pinched her head with both hands and shook her head constantly.


    At this time, widow Li standing on the huge leaf under the peach tree also saw this situation. She knew that Xiao Yao was waking Xiao xun''er now, but she didn''t have so much time to care about them.


    Now Xiao xun''er is stopped by Xiao Yao. She can kill the monkey king and take out the monkey king''s inner pill. If she is slower, it will be over when the monkeys come.


    Then, widow Li''s eyes were cold, and then she raised her hand. The dagger in her hand quickly turned and was ready to stab the dying Monkey King behind her.


    But just as widow Li''s dagger was about to stab the monkey king''s body, a sharp scream came.


    Hearing the shrill scream, widow Li was immediately shocked. She quickly turned her head and looked back. She saw dozens of red haired monkeys pouring in behind the black stone curtain. These monkeys bared their teeth and held stones in their hands, and immediately surrounded Xiao Yuanhe and the wine pool.


    When these monkeys saw widow Li standing under the peach tree looking at the dagger to assassinate the monkey king, they were even more angry.


    "Squeak!!"


    "Squeak!!"


    These shadow monkeys kept screaming, and the stones in their hands were thrown at widow Li. Looking at these stones, widow Li dared to assassinate the monkey king again. Her attractive body quickly hid on the leaves.


    In addition to some shadow monkeys throwing stones at widow Li, some monkeys with steel forks surrounded Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er. In their view, Xiao Yao and widow Li all came to assassinate the monkey king and obtain the golden elixir, so they must kill Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er.


    Soon, after a while, these monkeys surrounded Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er with steel forks. After they surrounded, the steel forks in their hands kept stabbing Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er directly.


    Now Xiao xun''er still covers her head with both hands and lowers her head in pain. She doesn''t even notice the arrival of these shadow monkeys. However, although Xiao xun''er doesn''t notice it, Xiao Yao''s face has already sunk to the extreme.


    He didn''t expect to disturb the monkeys in the end.


    Watching these monkeys stabbing at him with steel forks, Xiao Yao quickly held Xiao xun''er and dodged, but there were too many monkeys. He couldn''t dodge at all. The sharp steel fork stabbed two holes in his clothes in an instant.


    Feeling the power of these monkeys, Xiao Yao quickly picked up Xiao xun''er and soared into the air without saying a word, and then quickly flew to widow Li standing under the peach tree.


    Now Xiao Yao has no choice. If he is besieged by so many shadow monkeys, he can''t dodge. In addition, Xiao xun''er makes him helpless, so he can only quickly find a safe place to hide and discuss with these monkeys.


    You know, the safest place now is the giant leaf under the peach tree, because the dying Monkey King is here. He can only negotiate with these excited monkeys if he takes the monkey king as a hostage.


    Soon, Xiao Yao fell on the leaves with Xiao xun''er in his arms. After landing, widow Li, who looked embarrassed, hurried to come over.


    "Boy, what should I do now? These monkeys have been led over!" Widow Li whispered in a deep voice beside Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao was even more upset.


    Madder, what do you do? If you didn''t have to assassinate the monkey king, there wouldn''t be so many things. Now, it''s hard to fly with so many shadow monkeys around here!


    However, although Xiao Yao scolded widow Li 180 times in his heart, he can''t scold her now. Now the only way is to solve the immediate difficulties first.


    "Now we can only use the monkey king as a hostage to negotiate with them. If they still care about the monkey king, maybe we will be all right..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to widow Li.


    With that, Xiao Yao quickly squatted down and put a big hand on the monkey king''s neck.


    "Stop it! If you mess around again, be careful that I kill your king! " Xiao Yao held the monkey king''s neck in one hand, and then shouted loudly to the monkeys around him.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, all the excited monkeys calmed down. Their grinning monkey faces looked angrily at Xiao Yao and widow Li. The stones in their hands couldn''t help but stop slowly.


    Now all these monkeys did not dare to move. They were afraid that Xiao Yao would strangle the monkey king. If the monkey king was choked to death by Xiao Yao today, they would have broken the inheritance of the shadow monkey, because the monkey king had not yet accepted the inheritance and did not absorb the essence of the devil.


    Soon, after the monkeys calmed down, an old monkey slowly came forward. The hair on the corners of the old monkey''s eyes had turned white and looked a little old.


    This is the old monkey who showed them the way before.


    "Squeak!!"


    The old monkey came forward and pointed angrily at Xiao Yao and the monkey king lying on the leaves. It seemed to warn Xiao Yao to let the monkey king go.


    Looking at the old monkey, Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be the enemy of these monkeys, but now that this situation has come, he can''t help it.


    "Hum, let me let it go... You let us get out of here! Otherwise, I will kill your king! " Xiao Yao said coldly to the old monkey again.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the old monkey''s angry face began to be cruel. It was obvious that he didn''t want to let Xiao Yao leave. After all, this was their nest. Now three humans broke in, and they naturally didn''t want to let people out.


    And these monkeys also have a characteristic, which is to die together. If Xiao Yao really makes them anxious, these monkeys will definitely be desperate to fight with Xiao Yao.


    Soon, with the grinning and angry monkey face of the old monkey, the monkeys with stones around them also took a step forward. They all stared at Xiao Yao angrily, as if to force Xiao Yao to let go of the monkey king.


    Looking at the appearance of these monkeys, widow Li standing on the leaves looked even more ugly. She naturally knew that these monkeys had the spirit of fish dying and nets breaking. Now Xiao Yao is going to kill their monkey king. It seems that she really annoyed them.


    "Xiao Yao, what shall we do now? It is said that the dignity of the shadow monkey is not allowed to be provoked. If someone provokes their dignity, they will try their best. It seems that now they won''t let us go..." widow Li couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao''s face became more heavy.

 Chapter 587

    Now Xiao Yao can see that these monkeys are going to fight with them. Looking at these desperate monkeys, Xiao Yao really wants to kill widow Li with a big mouth.


    Widow Li knows that if she annoys these monkeys, they will fight with them. But she dares to assassinate the monkey king, and she doesn''t tell. Now, these monkeys really have to work hard, so how can Xiao Yao not be angry.


    However, he was angry. He still had to find a way. If he didn''t find a way, there would be only a dead end.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao frowned and quickly looked at the monkey king under himself. Now one of his big hands is still on the monkey king''s neck. Because the monkey king is dying and unconscious, Xiao Yao put his big hand on the monkey king''s neck and the monkey king won''t resist at all.


    Looking at the dying monkey king in front of him, Xiao Yao suddenly frowned.


    Because he could feel that the monkey king''s breathing was more uniform, it didn''t seem to be a big problem, but simply slept in the past. It is reasonable to say that the monkey king is obviously in his prime and should not die. Moreover, it has reached the golden elixir period, so it is even more impossible to die easily.


    But why did it become like this?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yao frowned again. Now that he has reached this point, it''s better to see what''s going on with the monkey king first. Maybe he can save the monkey king with his immortal Qi.


    If the monkey king is really cured, he believes that these monkeys who are ready to work hard should no longer find them to continue to work hard.


    Then, looking at the monkey king in front of him, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, then closed his eyes, and then a big hand quickly gushed out a faint fairy gas, which slowly poured into the monkey king''s body, and then swam away in the monkey king''s body.


    In this way, the immortal spirit continued to penetrate into the monkey king''s body. He carefully examined every part of the monkey king''s body. He wanted to see what was going on with the monkey king.


    At this time, widow Li standing aside also saw Xiao Yao''s appearance. Looking at the golden fairy gas suddenly gushing out of Xiao Yao''s hands, widow Li''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. Looking at her appearance, she seemed to be very confused about this fairy gas, and didn''t know whether she knew this fairy gas or not.


    However, although she was puzzled on her face, she didn''t bother Xiao Yao, because she knew that Xiao Yao was observing the monkey king''s body.


    If Xiao Yao can see the monkey king''s problem and save the monkey king, it may be a good thing. At least these monkeys who are ready to work hard will stabilize.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao closed his eyes and put a big hand on the monkey king''s body, the shadow monkeys standing by the wine pool couldn''t sit still. They kept jumping up and down. It seemed that they were afraid of Xiao Yao hurting the monkey king.


    Then, the old monkey bared his teeth and looked at Xiao Yao fiercely. One monkey claw took out a steel fork and waved it to him.


    As the old monkeys waved, all the adult monkeys around waved. They held up their steel forks and shouted hard, as if warning Xiao Yao not to move their monkey king again.


    But Xiao Yao is exploring the monkey king''s body. Where can he hear the warning of these monkeys? These monkeys look at Xiao Yao and touch the monkey king''s body regardless of his warning. They are even more anxious.


    Then, an adult monkey couldn''t help it anymore. It directly threw its steel fork at Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the steel fork stabbing, widow Li was startled. Without saying a word, she quickly picked it up. She knew that if Xiao Yao was stabbed by the steel fork, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    However, when widow Li''s hand was about to receive the steel fork, suddenly a figure appeared in front of her and forcibly took the steel fork down.


    Looking at this sudden figure, widow Li was also startled. She quickly looked forward and saw that the person in front of her was not someone else.


    This is Xiao Yao who just released the golden Fairy Spirit.


    At this time, Xiao Yao held a steel fork and his bright eyes were staring at the hundreds of shadow monkeys in front of him.


    "I advise you not to mess around. I can cure your monkey king!" Xiao Yao said coldly to the monkeys by the wine pool.


    Xiao Yao''s words were very loud, and the strong voice echoed in the whole cave in an instant.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, all the monkeys present waved steel forks and were very excited. They all stared at Xiao Yao and didn''t seem to hear what Xiao Yao said clearly.


    Looking at these excited shadows, the sky monkeys all calmed down, and Xiao Yao immediately relaxed.


    He has seen the monkey king just now.


    The monkey king didn''t know why. 80% of his meridians were broken. Such a serious injury is absolutely difficult to cure for these monkeys. However, although it is difficult to cure these monkeys, it is easy for Xiao Yao.


    Because Xiao Yao has the purest breath of the Immortal Emperor.


    This breath is the purest immortal Qi in the fairy world. If it can''t cure the monkey king''s meridians, no one can cure it.


    Soon, after hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old monkey standing in front woke up first. He saw tears in his eyes and a pair of old eyes staring at Xiao Yao.


    "Squeak..."


    "Squeak..."


    The old monkey sobbed at Xiao Yao and whispered a few times. After calling, his old body suddenly knelt down by the wine pool. The two monkey fists also bowed to Xiao Yao and knocked his head for Xiao Yao. It seemed that he was begging Xiao Yao to save their monkey king.


    Watching the old monkey suddenly kneel on the ground and kowtow to Xiao Yao, the other monkeys standing by the wine pool quickly knelt down. They also kowtowed to Xiao Yao several times like the old monkey, and the monkey choked.


    They all seem to be begging Xiao Yao to save their monkey king.


    Looking at these shadow sky monkeys all kneeling in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Just now he was afraid that these monkeys would not forgive them for breaking into the monkey hole and continuing to attack. Now it seems that as long as the monkey king is rescued, there is nothing wrong.


    Then Xiao Yao turned slowly and looked at the monkey king lying on the leaves. With a wave of his big hand, a golden light rushed to the monkey king''s body.


    Soon, in about ten minutes, the golden light ran continuously on the monkey king''s body for several weeks. After running, Xiao Yao took the golden light back.


    At the moment when the golden light was taken back, the monkey king lying motionless on the leaves suddenly moved. Then, his closed eyes slowly opened.


    Seeing that the monkey king suddenly opened his eyes, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then he looked at the monkey king and smiled.


    "Congratulations on the monkey king''s recovery. Now I have repaired all the broken meridians on you..." Xiao Yao said softly to the monkey king.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the monkey king who just woke up couldn''t help shivering, and then he stood up from the leaves.


    I saw its big round eyes staring at Xiao Yao, and there was a trace of tears in those eyes.


    "Thank you for your help. Hongyuan is willing to be a cow and horse for your help in this life..." a low voice came from the monkey king''s stomach.


    Hearing the monkey king''s words, Xiao Yao and widow Li were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the monkey king would speak human words, but soon they knew what was going on. It turned out that the sound came from the monkey king''s stomach.


    It uses ventriloquism.


    Xiao Yao and widow Li were surprised to see that the monkey king could use ventral language, but it was also good that the monkey king could speak human words, so there was no obstacle to communication.


    "Monkey King, you''re welcome. We made a mistake first today. If we hadn''t coveted your green fruit wine and Xiantao, we wouldn''t be like this..." Xiao Yao explained softly.


    Now Xiao Yao didn''t mention that widow Li wanted to seize the golden elixir. After all, it was to kill the monkey king. If he said it, it would be bad, so he could only say that he came for the sake of green fruit wine and Xiantao.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the monkey king looked up and looked at the huge peach tree above his head.


    Then it waved a monkey''s paw and hit out with a red evil spirit. Then seven or eight big, thin skinned and fragrant peaches flew over.


    After he dropped his hand, the monkey king quickly bowed down and handed the seven or eight big peaches to Xiao Yao.


    "Eunuch, this is the fairy peach on the heavenly fairy tree. This fairy peach can only bear one fruit every 60 years. For thousands of years, there are only a dozen of these fruits left. Now I send these eight fruits to you to repay your saving grace..."


    "In addition to the fairy peach fruit, there is also a pool of green fruit wine... If you like the green fruit wine, you can collect it at will..." the monkey king whispered to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the monkey king said this, Xiao Yao and widow Li standing next to him were all excited. They didn''t expect to get so many Xiantao and green fruit wine this time.


    At first, Xiao Yao hoped to get a fairy peach, but now the monkey king gave him eight. You know, there are only eleven or two on the tree. Xiao Yao directly got two-thirds.


    Moreover, the monkey king asked Xiao Yao to collect the green fruit wine. Although the green fruit wine is not as good as Xiantao, it is definitely a good baby. If he takes these green fruit wine back to Zeng Qian and them, I believe that Zeng Qian and them will all be able to enter the foundation period.


    "Good! Thanks to the monkey king... "Xiao Yao whispered to the monkey king.


    After that, he took the Xiantao handed over by the monkey king. After taking it over, he waved his big hand and directly collected the eight Xiantao into the blood soul flag.


    Eight peaches were put into the bag. Xiao Yao still didn''t stop. He turned directly and waved the pool of green fruit wine at his feet. He saw that half of the pool of green fruit wine disappeared in an instant.


    Since the monkey king said that he would take as much as he wanted, he would not take less. In addition, the green fruit wine is no better than those Xiantao. After these green fruit wines are gone, these monkeys can still refine, so Xiao Yao will not take less. After all, he will never touch such a good thing again after he leaves here.

 Chapter 588

    Soon, after Xiao Yao collected half of the wine in the pool, the leaves floating on the water suddenly fell by half. Looking at Xiao Yao suddenly collecting so much green fruit wine, the monkey king was not angry, and his monkey face was still smiling.


    "Now that the benefactor has collected Xiantao and green fruit wine, I must remind the benefactor how to eat these two things. The green fruit wine is refined from green fruits in the mountains. Usually drinking some can increase your aura and strengthen your health, but you must not drink more..."


    "As for this fairy peach, it can really increase three levels of cultivation for masters in the fusion period, but everyone can only eat it once. If you eat more fairy peach, it''s useless and can only be wasted..." the monkey king explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the monkey king''s explanation, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a saying about Xiantao. Before, he wanted to eat more Xiantao to increase his cultivation rapidly. Now it seems impossible.


    However, although it is impossible to increase his cultivation, he can give this fairy peach to others. You know that the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God are all experts in the fusion period. They must need this fairy peach.


    Then Xiao Yao smiled and nodded to the monkey king.


    "Well, thanks for the monkey king''s reminder. I see... Now that the monkey king has recovered and our misunderstanding has been explained clearly, we won''t bother anymore and leave now..." Xiao Yao whispered to the monkey king.


    With that, Xiao Yao glanced around at widow Li and Xiao xun''er. Now he wanted to leave here quickly because he was afraid it would be unsafe to stay here again.


    Besides, now they have been in the divine imperial city for half a day. During this time, he hasn''t found the Western king mother emperor and Narcissus.


    The mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God have advanced cultivation. Xiao Yao is not too worried. He is most worried about Narcissus. He is really afraid that Narcissus will be hurt, so he must leave quickly now.


    Widow Li and Xiao xun''er naturally saw Xiao Yao''s eyes. Widow Li glanced at the monkey king, and then turned around to leave with Xiao Yao.


    Although she wants to get the golden elixir from the monkey king, it is obviously impossible now. Let alone these monkeys are difficult to solve. Now it is even more impossible to add the monkey king. After all, the monkey king is a monster in the golden elixir period.


    However, when widow Li and Xiao xun''er were ready to follow Xiao Yao away, the monkey king standing on the leaves suddenly spoke again.


    "Benefactor, please wait a moment. Are you going to the main temple in the secret territory?" The monkey king''s deep ventral voice came again.


    Hearing the monkey king''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned. He quickly frowned and gently turned around to look at the monkey king.


    "Yes, we are going to the main temple... How does the monkey king know?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    When Xiao Yao said this, the monkey king smiled.


    "The benefactor doesn''t know. All outsiders who enter the secret place will go to the main temple, and I have to go here. However, the main temple is very dangerous. Since the benefactor wants to go, you might as well take the dog with you. Once the benefactor is in danger, you can summon me through the dog..." the monkey king whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the monkey king''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned again. He didn''t expect that the monkey king would give him the little monkey. You know, the little monkey is the future Monkey King. Is this suitable for him?


    "Is this... Is this appropriate? Are you not afraid that it will be dangerous for it to follow me..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at the monkey king and asked.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, the monkey king smiled and shook his head.


    "The benefactor is protected by the emperor''s bell, and his life will not be in danger in the emperor''s city. It''s his great opportunity to follow the benefactor... So please promise to come down..." the monkey king whispered.


    After the monkey king finished, Xiao Yao frowned a little. He didn''t know why the monkey king had to let the little monkey follow him, but he vaguely felt that it might have something to do with the divine clock. Since the monkey king was willing to give the little monkey king to him, he couldn''t refuse any more.


    After all, the little monkey king''s strength in the future is certainly not weak, and with the little monkey king around, these shadow heavenly monkeys are equivalent to standing beside him. At that time, in case of any danger in the secret place, he can summon these shadow heavenly monkeys to help.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao gently nodded to the monkey king.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t refuse... Let the little monkey king follow me. I will try my best to protect its safety..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, Xiao Yao left here with widow Li and Xiao xun''er. When he left, the little monkey "rubbed" quickly followed up.


    However, it didn''t get into widow Li''s arms this time, but ran into Xiao xun''er''s arms. Xiao xun''er was stunned to see the little monkey king suddenly come.


    Her cold little face frowned and then slowly stretched down. Originally, she wanted to throw the little monkey out, but for some reason, she endured it.


    ¡­¡­


    North, swamp.


    The hot sun in the sky has slowly moved to the West. The dazzling sun shines down from the sky, making the tall and steep mountains green and blue. It looks like a huge emerald, which makes people psychedelic and hazy, like a fairyland.


    Now Xiao Yao and widow Li and Xiao xun''er have walked out of the continuous mountains. Their speed is not fast along the way.


    As they walked, they were looking for the whereabouts of the Western king mother emperor and Narcissus. Unfortunately, they didn''t find any trace of the Western king mother emperor and Narcissus along the way. Not only did they have no trace of them, but even the experts in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man didn''t need to see them.


    Looking at the traceless queen of the West and Narcissus, Xiao Yao''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He was really afraid of something happening to Narcissus.


    Soon, the three spent about an hour walking out of the endless mountains in the west, and then came to the north of the main temple.


    In the north, there is a huge swamp, which is definitely the worst place in the whole secret territory.


    Because there is muddy land everywhere, some of which are covered with grass and some are potholes.


    No one knows whether there are thin and soft mud pits or solid land under these grass. If it is solid land, it is OK, but if you unfortunately step on the mud pit, it is estimated that it is difficult for ordinary people to get out.


    However, this muddy trap is nothing for those masters. As long as people pay a little attention, they won''t fall into it. Therefore, what worries these masters most is not these muddy roads.


    The most worrying thing is the miasma and poisonous insects in this swamp.


    As the saying goes, the more vicious the place, the more vicious the things inside. As long as there is a deadly thing here, there are definitely other deadly things around it. For example, this swamp belongs to the most vicious place.


    Because here, in addition to the thousands of miles of swamp, there are thousands of miles of miasma and poisonous insects hidden in the soil.


    The so-called miasma generally refers to miasma.


    Because when the sun is about to set, the temperature in the swamp drops suddenly. The rapid drop in temperature leads to the evaporation of water vapor into fog, which is combined with the evaporation of toxic substances to form miasma.


    This kind of miasma contains toxic substances. As long as people inhale it, it will cause discomfort, and even corrode their body and even lose their lives. Therefore, this kind of miasma is what people are most worried about.


    In addition to malaria, there are poisonous insects in the swamp.


    Don''t think there is nothing in these muddy swamps. If you think so, even a hundred lives will be lost here.


    Because the muddy soil is full of highly poisonous things, including plants and insects, poisonous snakes, poisonous ants, poisonous toads and so on... If you are accidentally bitten by these poisonous insects, you will definitely lose half your life even if you don''t die.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the swamp in the north is the worst place in the whole secret environment. If you are not careful, you will die here.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and widow Li Xiao xun''er came to the swamp. Looking at the muddy land in front of them, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning. It can be seen that they were all thinking about how to cross the swamp.


    Then, Xiao Yao, who stood in front, looked up at the sun slowly setting to the West. Now the sun is about to reach the west, and it has slowly turned red.


    Looking at the slowly reddening sun, Xiao Yao frowned deeper on his face.


    "We''d better go through this swamp as soon as possible, or there will be miasma when the sun is about to set. At that time, we are likely to be trapped here. If we are trapped, it will be dangerous..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to widow Li and Xiao xun''er.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, widow Li and Xiao xun''er also nodded. They seemed to know that there was a miasma at the party.


    Then widow Li couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, how are you going to cross this swamp..." widow Li asked Xiao Yao softly.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao looked at the thousand mile swamp and took a deep breath.


    "It''s natural to fly over, otherwise if we get stuck in the swamp, we''ll be in trouble..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    When Xiao Yao said this, widow Li shook her head gently.


    "I don''t think we can... Because there are no large plants in the swamp, we can easily be targeted by those flying poisonous insects in the air. If countless poisonous insects attack us, it will be even more troublesome... So I suggest walking from the ground, as long as we keep our body light and don''t trample on the grass..." widow Li explained to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s explanation, Xiao Yao frowned again. He didn''t expect widow Li to understand here.


    It seems that she not only knows about the shadow monkey, but also knows a lot about the whole secret place.

 Chapter 589

    Seeing that widow Li knew everything about the swamp, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly, but he didn''t intend to expose widow Li now, because he wanted to see what widow Li and the old Taoist in yellow robe came in for.


    Soon, Xiao Yao glanced at widow Li and Xiao xun''er around him.


    "Well, in that case, let''s pass as soon as possible, but we must pay attention to the swamp under our feet... Xun''er, you move forward slowly with the little monkey king in your arms, and I help Sister Li move forward..." Xiao Yao said to Xiao xun''er.


    Now Xiao xun''er is standing not far behind Xiao Yao. She still holds the little monkey king with red hair in her arms. The little monkey king with red hair doesn''t know what''s going on. She even likes to be with Xiao xun''er. Maybe it''s because Xiao xun''er stopped widow Li in order to save the old Monkey King.


    Listen, Xiao Yao calls herself xun''er again. Xiao xun''er''s cold little face can''t help humming, but this time she doesn''t refute Xiao Yao, but walks directly to the swamp with the little monkey in her arms.


    Xiao xun''er was no longer what she used to be. Now she is a top master of foundation building, so such a swamp is not difficult for her. She also knows where to go and how much strength to use under her feet. Soon, she walked more than ten meters with the little monkey in her arms.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er walking directly to the swamp with the little monkey in his arms, Xiao Yao turned and looked at widow Li again.


    "Sister Li, let''s hurry, or the miasma will get up soon..." Xiao Yao whispered to widow Li.


    As he spoke, Xiao Yao also glanced at widow Li''s body. It had to be said that widow Li was more feminine under the support of this long black dress. Her soft body brightened people''s eyes.


    Widow Li naturally saw Xiao Yao looking at her body. Her charming little face smiled gently, and her plump body rushed directly to Xiao Yao''s arms.


    "Brother Xiao... My sister will trouble you this time. Don''t worry. When we go out, my sister will serve you well and will definitely make you happy..." widow Li threw herself into Xiao Yao''s arms and said charmingly.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. Now he has been guarding against widow Li in his heart.


    Because widow Li is so mysterious, he doesn''t think widow Li has no accomplishments at all. Maybe widow Li has been hiding something, so how can he believe what widow Li said.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao grabbed widow Li''s plump, smooth and tender waist and flew directly to the swamp.


    This swamp is really large. At a glance, it is afraid to be thousands of miles away, and there are no large plants around. It is full of sparse grass, not even half a person tall.


    There are some puddles under these reeds. Whenever Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er cross these reeds and those thin and soft grasslands, some poisonous insects will suddenly pop out. Most of them are poisonous snakes. Those dark poisonous snakes with big mouths forget to bite off Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er''s legs.


    Looking at the terrible snake Xiao Yao, the three quickly dodged.


    Although Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er were not bitten by these poisonous snakes, they were frightened all the way.


    Soon, after about half an hour, the three of Xiao Yao walked more than ten miles. In this half hour, Xiao Yao was not only wary of traps and poisonous insects at his feet, but also observed whether there were others around him.


    Because he''s looking for their trace.


    Not to mention, during his observation along the way, he did find some things. These things are the bodies of several blood corpses and several blonde snowmen in the swamp.


    These bodies collapsed in the swamp and were completely dead, and their bodies were covered with poisonous insects, snakes and ants. Those black poisonous snakes tore their flesh and blood one by one, and soon bit them out of white bones.


    Looking at the terrible corpse, Xiao Yao and widow Li couldn''t help but feel numb. However, although these corpses were disgusting, Xiao Yao also found something special.


    The special thing is that these corpses were not killed by these poisonous insects, but were still killed by people, and the surrounding swamps obviously went through a big war, and several sharp swords were inserted in the thin and soft soil.


    Looking at these sharp swords, Xiao Yao was excited.


    Because he had seen these swords before, these are the soft swords used by girls in the six provinces of Western Shu. When he was in the seminary, he also saw those female students led by Liu Wenfei use them with his own eyes.


    Since these swordsmen were left by the girls from the six provinces of Western Shu, it means that the people of the six provinces of Western Shu fought a war with the snow people of the blood corpse sect here!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was even more excited. He looked for the mother emperor of the west king. They finally found some clues for so long.


    At this time, widow Li and Xiao xun''er also saw the difference on Xiao Yao''s face. Then widow Li looked at the bodies bitten by the black snake and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, do you know these people or weapons?" Widow Li quickly asked Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s question, Xiao Yao nodded gently and pointed to the soft swords inserted in the mud.


    "Yes, these blonde men are the people of XueGuo blood corpse sect, and these soft swords are left by people from six provinces of Western Shu. I think they must have fought a big war here before, and judging by the extent of the snake biting the corpse, they must not have gone far. Let''s look around carefully, Maybe you can find their trace... "Xiao Yao hurriedly said to widow Li and Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li and Xiao xun''er didn''t have much expression on their faces, because the people in the six Western Shu provinces didn''t know them at all, so they were also called. Now that Xiao Yao has found a clue, they can help Xiao Yao find someone.


    Immediately, Xiao xun''er looked around with the little monkey in her arms, and widow Li, who was held in Xiao Yao''s arms, also looked around.


    Suddenly, when all three of them were looking for clues, the little monkey king who was held by Xiao xun''er suddenly screamed.


    Hearing the little monkey king''s scream, everyone was startled. Then the three people quickly looked at the little monkey king. They saw that the little monkey king was screaming at a position in front of the three right.


    Immediately, the three hurried along the direction pointed by the little monkey king. They saw that there seemed to be a big tree more than two meters high at a distance of 500 or 600 meters. The big tree was not high, but it seemed very strong. However, due to the distance, the tree looked small.


    Although small, Xiao Yao still saw two blonde figures under the big tree. The two figures seemed to leave the big tree and go forward.


    Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, Xiao Yao was excited again.


    "It''s from the XueGuo blood corpse sect! Let''s go and have a look! " Xiao Yao stared straight ahead and said to Xiao xun''er and widow Li.


    With that, he quickly took widow Li and lightly flew over the big tree in front of him to the right. In a few minutes, Xiao Yao and his three people were behind the big tree.


    At this time, the two blonde figures have been more than ten meters away from the tree, and Xiao Yao is now hiding behind the tree without being found by the two blonde snowy men.


    Looking at the two snowmen who are about to leave, Xiao Yao is not in a hurry. He wants to see where the two snowmen are going.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao stared at them, a few conversations came through their mouths.


    "Will, are you sure Lord shakar they''re right ahead?"


    "Yes, Lord Saka has sent a message to all the believers scattered in the swamp with blood corpses. He said to let us all go to the snake cave in front immediately. It is said that all the women in the six provinces of Western Sichuan have been trapped there. Lord Saka asked us to lead the blood corpses to kill them all..."


    "Women from the six provinces of Western Sichuan? Hehe, it''s said that there are many good girls among those women. Shall we go and have a taste... "


    "Shh... You don''t want to die. You still want that kind of thing at this time. Be careful that Lord shakar punishes you in anger... Even the Pope can''t protect you at that time..."


    As they spoke, they walked forward.


    Now they are not walking very fast, because they do not walk independently, but they sit on the shoulders of a blood corpse, and they let the two blood corpses carry them forward slowly.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two blonde men in the snow country, Xiao Yao''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that people from the six provinces of Western Sichuan were trapped in the snake cave. You know, the black snake in the swamp is extremely poisonous. If you enter the snake cave, is there any hope of survival?


    I don''t know if the mother emperor of the Western King is there. Maybe it''s better if she''s there. If she''s not there, I believe those experts from the six provinces of Western Shu will die there.


    Xiao Yao''s gloomy face was anxious at the thought of coming here.


    "Let''s follow them to have a look. If they are really from the six provinces of Western Sichuan, we will try to save them..." Xiao Yao whispered to Xiao xun''er and widow Li.


    When Xiao Yao said this, Xiao xun''er and widow Li didn''t disagree, because now they basically listen to Xiao Yao''s arrangement. In addition, these people from the six provinces of Western Shu have nothing to do with them. They don''t care whether they go or not, so they did what Xiao Yao said.


    Soon, the three of Xiao Yao secretly followed behind the two blonde men. It took about 20 minutes for the two blonde men to stop in front of a small soil slope four or five meters high.


    Looking at the two men in the snow country stopped and looked forward with Xiao Yao in the distance, they saw dozens of strong men with blond hair and blue eyes in front of the two men in the snow country.


    These strong men are staring at the small slope four or five meters high in front. It seems that there is something in the slope.


    Xiao Yao was shocked to see so many strong men suddenly appear here. He hurriedly pulled widow Li and Xiao xun''er to squat in the half man tall reed grass and hide.

 Chapter 590

    At this time, Xiao Yao took Xiao xun''er and widow Li and carefully hid in the half human tall reed grass. He wanted to see what these people of the blood corpse cult were doing here.


    Now in front of the three people, in addition to the dozens of strong men with blond hair and blue eyes, there are dense and highly rotten blood corpses. These blood corpses look like at least hundreds. They also surround the small soil slope four or five meters high. They can see that there seems to be something in the soil slope.


    Looking at these blonde snowmen and blood corpses all around here, Xiao Yao showed a murderous spirit on his face. He felt that those experts from the six provinces of Western Shu were probably trapped in this small soil slope.


    Immediately, he quickly took a closer look at the small soil slope.


    This small soil slope is really only four or five meters high. It is surprising that such a small soil slope suddenly appears in this swamp and silt land.


    Because swamps are generally low-lying or thin soft silt, it is difficult to form soil slopes in this landform, so it is really strange that a small soil slope four or five meters high suddenly appears in this low-lying swamp.


    Although the small earth slope is only four or five meters high, there is a big hole more than one meter high in the middle. The big hole is round and dark inside. It looks very scary.


    Looking at the big round hole, Xiao Yao felt that the Western King and his mother might be here.


    Just as Xiao Yao stared at the big round hole, the snow men with blond hair and blue eyes standing in front of the hole spoke.


    "Lord Saka, we have spread the news, but we haven''t found the news of the three sacrificial adults yet. We don''t know whether the three adults are in the northern swamp area. Do we have to wait for them?" A strong snowy man said to a thin and handsome snowy man in the middle.


    The thin snow man is no one else.


    He is the Shaka Xiao Yao knows.


    Hearing the man''s words, Shaka''s thin face hummed coldly.


    "Since we can''t find three sacrificial adults for the time being, we won''t wait. If these smelly women dare to kill our people, they must pay the price! Everyone listen to the order and rush in with the blood corpse! If you see those women, you must kill them! " With a cold face, Shaka pointed to the large round hole more than one meter high and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as shakar said this, there was an ugly expression on the faces of the blonde men standing around. They looked at the big hole in front of them. Their strong body couldn''t help trembling. It seemed that they were afraid of the big dark hole.


    "Sha, Lord Saka... This is a snake cave. I heard that there is that kind of black poisonous snake in it. Let''s, is it a little... Too, too dangerous..." a strong blonde man said to Saka in a trembling voice.


    It can be seen that the blonde man is very afraid of the things in the big hole.


    Hearing the blonde man''s words, Shaka''s cold face suddenly couldn''t help humming.


    "Hum, those women dare to go in. What are you afraid of! Don''t worry, it''s just some poisonous snakes. At that time, you just need to control the blood corpses to solve them! " Shaka said in a deep voice to the blonde man.


    As soon as shakar said this, the faces of dozens of blonde men were bitter again. From their expressions, although they were afraid of the big black hole in front of them, they were more afraid that shakar would be angry.


    If Shaka is angry, I''m afraid their fate will be more miserable, so they can only slowly walk to the big hole more than one meter high in front of them with a bitter face.


    But fortunately, they didn''t have to take the lead in front, because they controlled hundreds of blood corpses to drill in first. With these blood corpses taking the lead, their frightened little heart relaxed a little.


    Then, I saw that hundreds of highly rotten blood corpses slowly walked into the big hole under the control of these blonde men. In a short time, these blood corpses and blonde men disappeared.


    After these rotten blood corpses and blonde men all went in, Shaka standing at the mouth of the cave turned around and looked around. When he found that there was nothing moving around, he followed in with a cold hum.


    Soon, the swamp, which was still bustling just now, slowly became quiet.


    Now the sun in the sky has moved more and more to the west, and the golden sun has gradually turned red. The red sunset shines down from the horizon and dyed the whole muddy swamp blood red.


    Those thin soft soil and the blood red color blend together, as if the whole swamp was filled with blood.


    Looking at the sky slowly becoming this color, widow Li, hiding in the reed grass, couldn''t help frowning.


    "Xiao Yao, it''s almost evening now. If we don''t leave the swamp again, I''m afraid there will be a miasma... If there is a miasma, we won''t want to leave here tonight, because as long as the miasma is together, we can''t separate directions..." widow Li couldn''t help but sink her voice to Xiao Yao.


    Now widow Li is very worried that there will be a miasma in the swamp. If there is a miasma, it will be really troublesome, because these poisonous fog will not only corrode people''s body, but also make people unable to distinguish the direction.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao''s face sank slightly. He knew that widow Li wanted to leave here quickly, but he couldn''t go now, because there were people from six provinces of Western Shu, and he couldn''t let them go.


    Besides, the mother emperor of the Western King is likely to be inside. If he doesn''t save his life, I''m afraid he can''t explain to Liu Wenfei when he goes out.


    "If you want to leave, just leave. I have to save these people from the six provinces of Western Shu, otherwise I won''t be at ease. Besides, the mother emperor of the west is likely to be inside, and I can''t leave them..." Xiao Yao whispered to widow Li.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li frowned deeply. She shook her head gently.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t be impulsive. Even if you ignore the miasma, you have to consider what''s inside. Do you know what''s inside the black hole? This is the cave of the shadow snake! I don''t worry about other guardian spirit beasts, but you can''t go in... "Widow Li said to Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    Hearing widow Li suddenly mentioned the shadow snake, Xiao Yao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the northern swamp was the territory of the shadow snake.


    If it''s the territory of shadow black snake, it''s just right. At the beginning, he had a deep relationship with Xiao Hei. These shadow black snakes shouldn''t embarrass him.


    But what does widow Li mean by saying that only he can''t go in?


    "What do you mean? Why are other spirit beasts all right, only this shadow black snake can''t? Do you know that the guardian spirit beast of the three northeastern provinces is the shadow black snake? " Xiao Yao frowned and asked widow Li suspiciously.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li couldn''t help sighing.


    "Naturally, I know that the guardian spirit beast of the three eastern provinces is the shadow black snake, but you can''t go in because of this little snake, because this little snake of the three eastern provinces was caught from here. If the mother snake detects your breath, I''m afraid it will be more violent. I''m afraid you can''t help at that time, It will hurt them... "Widow Li quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s explanation, Xiao Yao frowned.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. According to widow Li, is the shadow black snake in the three northeastern provinces the little snake king here?


    If it''s really the little snake king here, it''s really troublesome. I don''t know if the mother snake will be angry for little black.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked up at the increasingly red sunset, and his heart was tangled.


    If he doesn''t leave again, there will be miasma here immediately, but if he leaves, what will happen if the Western King and his mother die here.


    At that time, Liu Wenfei will certainly not forgive him. Even if there is no Western King and mother emperor and only other people in the six provinces of Western Shu, Liu Wenfei will not forgive him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and made a decision. As the first Immortal Emperor, he must not retreat. If he retreats, it is not like his style.


    Besides, even if the mother snake is angry, it''s a big deal for him to explain Xiaohei''s situation at that time. Now Xiaohei is so carefree in the three northeastern provinces and hasn''t been wronged. I believe the mother snake won''t blame him.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao glanced at widow Li and Xiao xun''er.


    "If you want to go, let xun''er take you with you. I can''t wait for death. Wait for me in front of you and go to you when I save them..." Xiao Yao whispered to widow Li and Xiao xun''er.


    With that, Xiao Yao would get up and walk to the cave.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, widow Li''s face suddenly showed a burst of helplessness.


    She knew Xiao Yao wouldn''t leave. It seems that today''s trip to the swamp must be full of crisis, but she doesn''t know whether they can break through or not.


    Then widow Li couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao again.


    "Well, since you insist, I won''t say anything anymore, but let''s go in. It''s said that there is a treasure around the mother snake. If we are lucky to get it, it''s not worth our trip..." widow Li said to Xiao Yao.


    Widow Li seems to know what treasure is around the mother snake, but she doesn''t know what it is. Looking at widow Li''s betrayal, Xiao Yao doesn''t bother to ask. Now he''d better hurry in. If it''s late, it''s really bad.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took Xiao xun''er and widow Li and quickly walked into the dark hole.


    However, as soon as the three entered the big hole, something shocking and frightening happened.


    Because there were three or four corpses lying at the door. These three or four corpses were just those strong men in the snow country with blond hair and blue eyes.


    These bodies are not the most frightening, but the most frightening is that they are covered with small black snakes, which are struggling to bite these bodies.

 Chapter 591

    Looking at these little black snakes constantly biting the bodies of the four snowmen, widow Li and Xiao xun''er''s faces were a little ugly. They didn''t expect to encounter this situation as soon as they came in. If they continued to go in, they really didn''t know what should happen.


    "Xiao Yao, will the people of the blood corpse sect who just went in..." widow Li swallowed her saliva nervously and couldn''t help but say.


    Looking at widow Li, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    "No, they were very calm when they came in just now and didn''t cause any panic, so they couldn''t be eaten by snakes. These bodies may have been transported in by poisonous snakes..." Xiao Yao quickly said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, widow Li and Xiao xun''er were still worried. However, since Xiao Yao said they were all right, they had to move on.


    Soon, the three hurried forward again.


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that since the beginning of heaven and earth, chaos has been transformed into Hongmeng. Hongmeng has transformed everything. Among them, there is a psychic thing, the black snake.


    The black snake is the most spiritual thing in the world. It is powerful and has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. However, although it is spiritual, it is often good at living in cold and humid places, so it is called a cold animal.


    Ancient books record that this cold animal must not be provoked. Once provoked, it will be destroyed. Therefore, as long as it is the place where the black snake lives, it must be a deserted place. This place is dark and humid, just like the swamp, which is the most suitable place.


    As for the size of the black snake cave, it depends on how many snakes there are. The more black snakes, the larger the size of the snake cave. Some snake caves can even be about 100 feet high and thousands of feet long.


    If you accidentally enter a snake cave of this scale, there will be death and no life. Everything will be arranged by fate.


    Now the snake cave in the swamp is like the legendary giant snake cave. It is also hundreds of meters high and thousands of kilometers long. At a glance, the whole cave looks like a huge hall, which makes people look magnificent and magnificent.


    However, although the cave hall is huge, it is dark inside. The dark environment makes people feel very afraid.


    Soon, in this invisible environment, only a few extremely weak light spots were flashing. Suddenly, as these extremely weak light spots looked forward, more than a dozen figures appeared at the bottom of the cave.


    Looking at the dozens of figures, I knew that the faint light spots just now were the flashlights in these people''s hands.


    Under the irradiation of these flashlights, the appearance of more than a dozen figures gradually appeared.


    It turned out that there were more than a dozen women wearing long white skirts. These women were big and small. Some were about 40 years old and some were only in their twenties.


    Although they are different in age, these women are very temperament. Against the backdrop of that long white dress, each one is like a fairy.


    In addition to these noble women in white, they are surrounded by an old woman in a purple dress. The old woman holds a leading crutch in her hand and has white hair on her head. Her breath is far more noble than those women in white around her.


    If Xiao Yao were here, he would recognize the white haired old woman.


    Because this is the overlord of the six provinces of Western Shu, the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Although these women in white and the mother emperor of the Western King were noble, their clothes were stained with a lot of blood and soil, which seemed to embarrass them.


    "Mother emperor, now we can''t go on like this. If these shadow black snakes wake up later, I''m afraid we''ll become their meat..." a middle-aged lady of about 40 whispered to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    This middle-aged lady is Bai Qiu, one of the three Bai sisters around the mother emperor of the Western King.


    When Bai Qiu said the three words "meat in the belly", all the women in white standing around couldn''t help trembling, and their handsome little face became pale.


    It can be seen that they are afraid of being eaten by these black.


    Looking at the pale faces of these girls, the face of the West King and mother emperor sitting in the middle was also very ugly.


    In fact, she didn''t want to hide here, but they accidentally encountered the siege of the blood corpse cult, and there was no other hiding place in the swamp. Finally, they had to run into the snake cave.


    At first, they didn''t know that this was the snake cave. When they came in, they found that there were black giant snakes here. Looking at these black giant snakes, the mother emperor of the Western King wanted to take them out, but when they ran to the door, they found that the cave had been blocked by the people of the blood corpse cult, so they couldn''t escape at all.


    But fortunately, these blood colored giant snakes are all dormant now, otherwise they will be eaten by these black giant snakes.


    Looking at these black giant snakes around, the mother emperor''s face sank again.


    "These shadow black snakes have been dormant for a long time. As long as we don''t disturb them, they usually won''t wake up easily. Now our most important thing is to find a way to solve the people of the blood corpse sect outside..." the mother emperor of the Western King said in a deep voice to Bai Qiu.


    Hearing the words of the Western King''s mother emperor, these women in white relaxed a little. It would be easy as long as these black giant snakes couldn''t wake up for the time being. Soon, Bai Qiu and the three looked at the Western King''s mother emperor again.


    "Mother emperor, how can we deal with those people of the blood corpse sect? We should know that they have the purple corpse emperor in their hands. In addition, the Saka is also an expert in the integration period. We are not their opponents at all..." Bai Qiu frowned and couldn''t help whispering.


    Bai Qiu''s face sank again as soon as she said this.


    Bai Qiu is right. Shaka has indeed reached the integration period. When he fought with Shaka in the snow country, Shaka was just the peak of enlightenment. Unexpectedly, he has broken through the integration period when he is in the secret territory of the divine imperial city. It seems that the people of the blood corpse cult have paid a lot of money for Shaka.


    Now the Shaka in the fusion period, coupled with those blood corpses, these dozen of them are not the opponents of those blood corpse cults at all.


    Soon, Bai Qiu, who was standing opposite, took a deep breath when he looked at the Western King, the mother emperor and all the people.


    "Mother emperor, I have a way to solve those snow people now..." Bai Qiu whispered to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Hearing Bai Qiu''s words, the mother emperor of the Western king raised her eyebrows and glanced at Bai Qiu. Then she gently nodded and motioned Bai Qiu to continue.


    "Mother emperor, in fact, if we want to defeat those snowmen, we just need to use these sleeping shadow black snakes. As long as these black snakes wake up, they will attack indiscriminately. We can escape quickly under their attack... With our strength at that time, As long as you don''t love war, you can escape from the swamp... "Bai Qiu whispered to the Western king mother emperor.


    As soon as Bai Qiu said this, the Western King''s mother emperor and other women in white were stunned. Then they all showed a trace of light in their eyes. Even the low faced western King''s mother emperor couldn''t help nodding.


    She thought Bai Qiu might try this method.


    Now the mother emperor of the Western King has no other way. If they want to rush out, it must be impossible, because there are not only the purple corpse emperor, but also the fusion master Saka. In addition to these, plus the hundreds of rotten blood corpses, they can''t rush out.


    If these shadow black snakes wake up now, they will definitely attack people indiscriminately. Besides, they can''t distinguish who is who. As long as they see an invasion by outsiders, they will try their best to hunt down. There will be no problem for these shadow black snakes to deal with those blood corpses at that time.


    Thinking of this, the queen took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Good! Yes, let''s try this method first. If we can really make the shadow black snake fight with the people of the blood corpse sect, we will win. Maybe we can not only escape, but also find the strange treasure guarded by the mother snake... "The mother emperor of the Western King said coldly.


    With that, she got up and prepared to arrange for someone to rush out.


    But at the moment when she finished speaking, a burst of crazy laughter burst out in the huge and spacious snake cave palace.


    The wild laughter made people cold all over.


    "Hahaha... You think very well. One arrow and three eagles can not only escape my pursuit, but also solve these big snakes. You also want to find the strange treasure guarded by the mother snake... Hehe, it''s good... It''s really good..."


    The roar of laughter clapped while talking. It sounded very much in agreement with what Bai Qiu said just now.


    Hearing this roar of laughter, the mother emperor of the Western King, Bai Qiu and others were startled. They quickly turned and looked in the direction of the hole.


    I saw hundreds of figures slowly coming down from the hole. These hundreds of figures are not others.


    They are the snowmen who have been chasing them.


    And it was Shaka who took the lead just now.


    Now Shaka and others also hold strong light flashlights in their hands, but the brightness of these strong light flashlights is not very bright, because they are also afraid to wake up the sinking black snake.


    Although the flashlight is not too bright, you can see the road clearly.


    Watching Saka come in with the people of the blood corpse cult and these rotten blood corpses, the face of the mother emperor of the Western King sank to the extreme in an instant.


    She didn''t expect that Shaka came down with someone.


    Now if you want to go out again, it must be more difficult.


    "Hum! Shaka, our six Western Shu provinces should not have too many festivals with your blood corpse cult, right? What are you doing all this for? " The mother emperor of the Western King looked at Shaka coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Looking at the appearance of the Western King''s mother emperor, Saka''s thin face couldn''t help laughing.


    "For what? Hehe, mother emperor, don''t you forget how you killed my bear organization and then killed me in the blood corpse city? Did my brothers die in vain... "Saka sneered at the queen mother of the West.


    Hearing shakar''s words, the Queen''s face was ugly again.


    She knew that Shaka would hate it, because she and the Gu God did kill many of them at the beginning. It would be strange if Shaka didn''t take revenge.


    "Hum, Shaka, what do you want? Do you want to fight in this snake cave? " The mother emperor of the Western King stared at shakar and said.

 Chapter 592

    Now the mother emperor of the Western king doesn''t know what to do. Bai Qiu''s idea just now is very good. As long as they wake up the shadow black snake and then lead them out, the shadow black snake will deal with Saka them.


    As long as they are surrounded by Shaka, they can escape from the six provinces of Western Sichuan.


    However, now Shaka suddenly broke in with people, which completely disrupted their plans, because if there was a war here, they would not be easy to escape. After all, there was only one cave.


    If these shadow snakes wake up at this time, they will be even worse.


    However, even if it is not good for them to wake up, she will wake up the giant snake as a last resort, because only in this way can they find a way to escape.


    But now the mother emperor of the Western King won''t do that. She just wants to scare shakar with these shadow black snakes. If shakar is also afraid of waking up, he will worry.


    Soon, hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, shakar standing at the mouth of the cave couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you want? Hehe, naturally, I want to turn you into a purple corpse emperor. Mother emperor, if you promise us to turn you into a purple corpse emperor, I can bypass your subordinates. What do you think? " Saka said with a smile to the queen of the West.


    Shaka spoke very easily, as if standing in front of him was not the leader of one party, but an ordinary old woman.


    However, although Shaka spoke with ease, these words reached baiqiu and others'' ears, and baiqiu and others immediately exploded!


    You should know that the Western Queen Mother emperor is a god like existence for Bai Qiu and others. As long as there is the Western Queen Mother emperor, they will have dependence and a sense of security in their hearts. But now someone insults their mother emperor and turns her into a blood corpse!


    So how can they not be angry.


    "Bastard! Shaka! Are you impatient to live? It''s a crime to dare to speak to the mother emperor like this in your capacity! " Bai Qiu suddenly stepped forward and angrily pointed to Shaka with a small hand.


    However, although Bai Qiu was angry, the Shaka standing opposite didn''t care. His handsome face couldn''t help laughing again, which seemed to laugh at Bai Qiu.


    "In my capacity? be guilty of a crime for which one deserves to die ten thousand deaths? Hehe... I said baiqiu Dharma protector, do you take you women too seriously? Although you are top-level figures in the six provinces of Western Shu in China, what does this have to do with me? In my eyes, you are just rubbish... "


    "So I advise you not to be so arrogant, or I don''t mind chopping you into minced meat and giving it to these black snakes..." Shaka said with a smile to Bai Qiu.


    Although Shaka''s face was smiling, it could be seen from the look on his face that his heart had shown a strong murderous spirit.


    "You!..." Hearing Shaka''s words, he immediately wanted to refute with an angry look on his face.


    However, she did not refute it, but heard the Western Queen Mother emperor standing behind her stop it.


    "Bai Qiu... Needless to say..." the Western Queen Mother Huang said in a deep voice. Then he saw the Western Queen Mother Huang looking at Saka with a cold face.


    "Saka, I can promise what you said, but you have to let them out first... After they go out, we''ll talk about refining the purple corpse Emperor..." the mother emperor of the Western King looked at Saka coldly and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the Western Queen Mother emperor said this, he was stunned when he stood opposite shakaton, and then he directly looked up and laughed.


    "Hahaha... Mother emperor, mother emperor, are you trying to play me like a three-year-old child? Although I am young, I am not stupid enough... Do you think I may let them go? " Saka looked disdainfully at the Western Queen and said with a wild smile.


    Looking at Saka''s disdain, the Queen''s face became more heavy. She knew that there would be a big war today, otherwise they would not escape.


    However, since she wants to fight, she can''t fight with shakar. If she does, they will die. So now she must use the shadow black snake in the giant snake palace to attack shakar and them.


    Only when these shadow black snakes are awakened will the underground palace become chaotic. At that time, in the panic, she can take Bai Qiu and them to find a glimmer of life.


    Immediately, the queen mother of the Western King glanced at Shaka coldly.


    "Hum, good! Since you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being rude! If we can''t go today, you don''t want to go! Let''s die together here! " The mother emperor of the Western king shouted at shakar.


    Then she waved her big hand and a white light flew out of her hand. The white light flew up to the palace in the air.


    After the white light flew into the air, just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, the white light burst directly in the air. At the moment of explosion, the whole dark giant snake palace burst into a dazzling light!


    This dazzling light directly lit up the whole palace, and the whole underground palace suddenly turned into a white world.


    Looking at this palace like a day, everyone standing in the snake cave was shocked. They never thought that the mother emperor of the Western King would suddenly do so. It was really surprising!


    Now the Saka standing opposite was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that the mother emperor of the Western King would directly release such a big move, which made him unable to react. You know, there is a snake nest in the low hall. Such a big noise can definitely wake up the sleeping snake in it.


    Then, with a shocked look, Shaka quickly looked around the hall. At this look, he immediately blew up goose bumps all over his body.


    Because there are some things crawling in the hundreds of meters high and thousands of meters long palace.


    These things are black all over, and the wriggling body is soft, like a huge and disgusting piece of rotten meat wriggling, and every time it wriggles, the whole cave makes a "rustling" sound.


    With the wriggling of the body, the whole giant snake palace sounded the "rustle" sound. Listening to the dense sound, the goose bumps exploded by Shaka almost fell to the ground.


    Because the "rustle" sound was officially emitted by a huge black snake. The big snake is afraid to be tens of meters thick. Its tall body is almost like a small building. As for its length, Saka has not seen it yet, because the white light just played by the mother emperor of the Western King has disappeared.


    After the white light disappeared, some people in the palace fell into darkness.


    Although the palace suddenly became dark, Shaka''s heart was still not calm, because he knew that all the big snakes in the snake cave woke up.


    The reason why Saka came in before was that even if he believed that the mother emperor of the Western King would not easily disturb these shadow black snakes, he was wrong now. He didn''t expect that the mother emperor of the Western King would not only disturb these big snakes, but also so quickly, which was beyond his expectation.


    Soon, when Shaka and everyone looked around with wide eyes and fear, they only heard "bang! Bang! Bang! " There were dozens of muffled sounds, and dozens of oil lamps suddenly lit up in the underground palace.


    These oil lamps are all hung on the wall hundreds of meters high, and each oil lamp is two meters high. The raging flame comes out of the oil lamp more than two meters high, and instantly lights up the whole giant snake palace.


    When these oil lamps lit up, everyone standing on the ground was shocked!


    They all stared, their goose bumps all burst up, and some even their hair stood up! It looks like you were frightened by ten thousand points!


    The reason why they suddenly become like this is that there is a huge monster in front of them. The size of the monster is far beyond their imagination.


    The monster is hovering and standing up from the ground. When its head the size of a football field is overhead, it seems that the roof of the whole hall is its head.


    Now there are two eyes the size of a house hanging on this huge head. Under the eyes, a red letter several meters long keeps spitting out. Whenever the red letter spits out once, a "hissing" sound sounds at the top of the hall.


    Looking at this huge head, some timid people have fainted, and some are scared to pee directly.


    Because this head is nothing else.


    It is a huge snake head.


    In addition to the snake head the size of a football field, the body tens of meters wide is also upright. The huge body is like a wall, and thick scales hang on it like black stones.


    But don''t think this is the extreme. It''s not enough.


    Because there are many small snakes hidden in the black scales. These small snakes are not big, just like the small snakes in the swamp outside.


    These dense black snakes kept spitting out their cores in the scales, and the bright red cores seemed like a bright and dark red light on the giant snake.


    Whenever these red cores spit out, the huge body slightly turns dark red, and when the core is taken back, the whole giant snake body turns dark again.


    Looking at the dense little snake and the giant snake hundreds of meters high, Saka and the Western king mother emperor who are standing on the ground have stopped fighting. There is no blood color on their faces. They are all very white and look very terrible.


    At this time, all the blonde snowmen brought by Shaka stood at the entrance of the cave. When Shaka saw the appearance of the giant snake, he immediately lost his mind to attack.


    Now he thinks it''s better to quit quickly. If he doesn''t quit again, I''m afraid they don''t add up enough to plug the teeth of the snake.


    Then Saka swallowed her saliva and glanced at the blonde men around her.


    "Retreat quickly, let''s go outside and guard. This giant snake belongs to the range of sky snake, which is definitely not something we can deal with..." Shaka whispered to the blonde men around.


    Shaka didn''t make a loud noise because he was afraid to disturb the sky snake.


    However, although Shaka''s voice was low, all the blonde men around heard it. When they heard Shaka''s order, they all woke up.


    Then they quickly turned and prepared to leave.

 Chapter 593

    Now these blonde men are eager to leave, but because the giant snake''s eyes are staring at them, they don''t dare to move too much. They can only move their bodies slowly bit by bit.


    However, even if they moved slowly, they were discovered by the Western King, mother emperor and others in front of them. You should know that now the shadow black snake has awakened. How can the mother emperor of the Western king let them go? If they go, they won''t be the last unlucky ones.


    The queen mother of the West gave a cold hum to Saka and others.


    "Hum, do you want to go? It''s not that easy! Today, people from the six provinces of Western Sichuan can''t leave here, and you can''t leave! Leave it all to me! " The mother emperor of the Western king shouted coldly at the blonde men who were about to leave.


    With that, she raised her leading crutch and hit these blonde men directly.


    Seeing the Western King''s mother suddenly rushed over with a leading crutch, shakar and others who were about to leave were immediately shocked.


    You know, now the giant snake is staring at them. The sudden move of the Western Queen Mother emperor will certainly annoy it. If the giant snake is angry, none of them will want to leave here today!


    ¡°Fuck£¡£¡ Mother emperor, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to live! If you annoy this giant snake, none of us will leave here alive today! " Shakar angrily pointed to the Western Queen Mother and shouted angrily.


    Looking at Shaka''s anger and fear, the Western King''s mother emperor couldn''t help sneering. Her old body didn''t stop for a moment and directly hit Shaka.


    "Well, that''s right! I just want you to be buried together! Die! " The Western Queen Mother said coldly.


    With that, the domineering dragon head crutch immediately reached the head of Shaka and patted directly on Shaka''s head.


    Seeing that the crutch of the Western Queen''s mother came to his head, where did Saka dare to say nonsense, he quickly raised his big hand and forcibly welcomed the Western Queen''s mother.


    "Boom!!"


    The giant ring dragon head crutch was opposite to the big hand, and a deafening sound suddenly sounded. The giant sound immediately spread all over the giant snake palace, and the deafening echo echoed in the palace.


    Hearing the loud noise, the people standing on the ground were not calm at once. All of them stared at a pair of big eyes and looked carefully above their heads. They wanted to see how the giant snake above reacted.


    At this time, the standing giant snake had already been startled by the loud noise. Its eyes the size of a house suddenly burst into a thick red light, which was like two huge sunset, and instantly dyed the whole palace red.


    Then, the head of the giant snake suddenly became ferocious. The sharp fangs exposed outside and shouted out with a loud roar.


    "Roar!!"


    This huge roar sounded directly over the whole hall like a sky thunder. With this loud noise, the whole hall trembled. The power of this sound was obviously much louder than that of the Western king mother emperor and Saka just now.


    After the roar, the big head of the sky snake rushed directly to the people standing on the ground.


    Seeing this huge snake head rushing over, everyone standing on the ground was instantly shocked. If you were hit by this head, it would be smashed to pieces!


    And even if they don''t hit the head, they will die if they are bitten by the sharp mouth, because they can''t fill the teeth of the big snake, so how can they not be afraid.


    ¡°Fuck£¡£¡ Run! Run out of the hole! " Shaka shouted, pointing to the hole behind him.


    Hearing the roar of Shaka, those dull blonde men woke up and ran to the hole behind them.


    Looking at these blonde men running towards the mouth of the cave, frost also appeared on the face of the Western King''s mother emperor. Then she glanced at Bai Qiu and others behind her.


    "Be careful to dodge. We also rushed out to the hole. They must be afraid to block the door here now!" The mother emperor of the Western King said to Bai Qiu and others.


    Just now, the reason why the mother emperor of the Western King fought with Saka was to let Saka retreat. She wanted to let Saka know that it would be bad for anyone if she angered the giant snake.


    Soon, hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, the dozen women in white skirts were also ready to rush out with the blonde men.


    However, what they thought was very good, but when the blonde men rushed into the hole and walked more than ten meters away, a dense stream of small black snakes suddenly burst out of the dark hole. These small snakes were like a surging tide, and rushed towards the fleeing blonde men in an instant.


    Seeing so many small black snakes pouring out of the hole, the blonde man standing in front was shocked.


    They hurriedly dodged back, because they knew that if they were entangled by these little snakes, there would be no bones left.


    "Step back! draw back! The cave is full of black snakes. Go back! " The blonde man standing in the front shouted as he ran back.


    However, these little black snakes rushed so fast that they rushed to the feet of these blondes. They saw that the first three or four blondes were directly dragged to the ground. After falling to the ground, the surging snake tide quickly drowned them.


    Their strong bodies struggled twice and disappeared. In a second or two, they saw some white bones exposed from the snake tide.


    Seeing that the three or four blonde men were instantly eaten into white bones by the surging snake tide, they hurried back to the giant snake palace.


    At this time, Shaka standing at the entrance of the cave saw these blonde men retreat, and his angry face turned green.


    ¡°Fuck£¡£¡ Who sent you back! Don''t run! " Shaka yelled at the returning blonde.


    "Sha, Lord Saka... Snakes, snakes... There are all snakes in here..." the blonde man retreated and pointed to the hole.


    As these blonde men looked in the direction of their fingers, they saw that the dark passage was indeed full of small black snakes.


    Watching these little black snakes rush over, Saka and the Western king mother emperor who are about to rush over were also frightened.


    "Rewind!!"


    Just listen to Saka and the Western Queen Mother drink at the same time.


    However, as soon as they finished, they saw that the big head of the giant sky snake had rushed from the air, and the sharp fangs rushed towards the people standing at the mouth of the cave in an instant.


    Seeing that the giant sky snake had rushed over, the mother emperor of the Western King quickly beat Bai Qiu and others with Zhenyuan.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, this palm hit baiqiu and others. Now baiqiu and others are still some distance from the cave. The Western King''s mother emperor directly beat them back more than ten meters.


    This is because Bai Qiu and others escaped the attack of the giant snake at a distance of more than ten meters.


    However, Bai Qiu and others stand in a remote place, but Shaka and those blonde men are unlucky, because they stand at the entrance of the cave. Even if they dodge now, they can''t avoid the giant snake head.


    "Boom..."


    Just listening to a loud noise, the huge snake head hit directly. At the moment of landing, the sharp mouth of the giant snake bit these blonde men and hundreds of blood corpses.


    "Click... Click..."


    A crisp sound of broken bones sounded in the snake hole. The people who listened to the crisp sound felt numb on their scalp and dropped goose bumps on their bodies.


    Soon, the huge snake head pulled back quickly after a blow, and the huge head returned to the top of the snake cave.


    Seeing that the snake''s head was taken back, the Western King, the mother emperor and others who avoided the attack quickly looked at the mouth of the cave, which immediately made them pale.


    Because just now, the dozens of blonde men and hundreds of blood corpses disappeared instantly. Some had been eaten by the big mouth of the giant snake, while others were directly pressed into meat cakes. Now only a few people were impacted on the stone wall and survived.


    Seeing this miserable appearance, Bai Qiu and others can''t be afraid.


    At this time, some of the surviving blonde men were Shaka. Now Shaka''s thin and handsome face was extremely angry. He didn''t expect that the giant snake''s attack made him lose almost all his people!


    How can he not be angry!


    "Ah!! Mother emperor, you old woman! I''m not finished with you! I Shaka swear in the name of the blood corpse cult that I will wash your six Western Shu provinces with blood when I go out! " Shakar tried to stand up and angrily pointed to the Western Queen Mother emperor.


    When she heard shakar''s words, the mother of the Western king didn''t look good. She didn''t expect that things would happen. Before, she startled the giant snake because she wanted to escape with Bai Qiu.


    But who ever thought that the passage was blocked by those little black snakes, which was completely beyond her expectation.


    Looking at the angry look of Saka, the Western Queen took a deep breath and snorted coldly.


    "Shaka, I advise you not to mess around now. We''d better cooperate first, or we''ll all die here this time!" The Western Queen Mother said coldly to shakar.


    Now Saka is in a state of rage. When the queen mother of the West said this, his rage became more angry.


    "Fart! Now the cave is blocked by these little black snakes. What else can we do to get out! Today, let''s bury together! " Saka yelled at the queen of the West.


    Looking at the angry look of Shaka, the Western Queen took another deep breath and calmed some emotions slightly. She knew that she could not quarrel with Shaka now, otherwise it would be even worse.


    "Saka, calm down first. There are definitely other channels here. You see, the body of this giant snake is much thicker than the channel we came in. It can''t go out from here, so there must be other channels here. As long as we find other channels, we can escape..." the mother emperor of the Western King quickly explained to Saka.

 Chapter 594

    When he heard the words of the Western King''s mother emperor, shakaton was stunned. He quickly turned his head and looked at the passage blocked by the little black snake, and then looked at the body of the giant snake.


    You know, this passage is only a little more than two meters, and the body width of this giant snake is obviously dozens of meters. It is absolutely impossible for it to go out from this passage.


    Since this channel can''t go out, is there really any other channel here? At the thought of this, Shaka''s body was suddenly inspired, and his rage was stabilized. He knew that life was the most important thing now, and only when he went out alive could he avenge his dead brother.


    Immediately, Saka took a vigilant look at the giant snake, and then quickly looked at the West Queen Mother emperor.


    "Hum... Do you know where the other channels are?" Saka quickly asked coldly to the Western Queen Mother emperor.


    Hearing this, the Western Queen Mother shook her head gently.


    "I don''t know yet, but if you look at the wide body of this giant snake, it means that the channel will be very large. Let''s look here now. Don''t look at the small channel. We must look at the big one, the bigger the better..." the mother emperor of the western King whispered to shakar.


    Now the mother emperor of the Western king doesn''t dare to make any more noise. She can only mumble to Saka. If she annoys the giant snake again, they really don''t want to go out.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, shakar narrowed his eyes slightly, and then began to look inside the snake cave.


    He knew what the Western king mother emperor said was right. As long as he found a hole thicker than the giant snake, he knew that there were not many holes thicker than the giant snake. I believe they should find it soon.


    But they must be careful not to provoke the giant snake before looking for it again.


    Now the giant snake is chewing the food in its mouth. It must have digested so many blonde men and blood corpses just now.


    While eating, there was still bright red blood on the edge of its pouring mouth. These blood flowed from the corners of its mouth, making its appearance more frightening.


    In addition to chewing the food in his mouth, the giant snake''s eyes are not idle. Its big eyes like a small house are still staring at the every move of the Western King, the mother emperor and Saka. From its appearance, it seems that there is a sense of play in its eyes. It seems that it takes the Western King, the mother emperor and Saka as toys.


    Soon, the whole snake cave became quiet again. The Western Queen Mother emperor and Saka took people slowly to find it in the snake cave.


    However, just as they were looking for the hole, they only heard a slight sound of footsteps from the two meter wide passage.


    With this slight sound of footsteps, looking forward, I saw three figures of a man, two women slowly walking down the channel.


    The man and the woman are not others.


    They were Xiao Yao, widow Li and Xiao xun''er who followed down from above.


    Now Xiao Yao and widow Li have walked slowly in front of the entrance of the passage, but here they all stopped, and their faces suddenly became ugly, especially Xiao xun''er, who stood at the end, her beautiful little face has turned white.


    The three people''s faces suddenly turned like this because there was a terrible scene in front of them. This scene was that there were dense small black snakes at the mouth of the cave.


    These little black snakes are crawling around the hole. Some have climbed in from the hole, but most of them are still blocked at the door. It seems that they are deliberately blocked at the door to prevent people from entering or coming out.


    Looking at the little black snake, widow Li could not help touching the goose bumps on her body, and then swallowed her saliva.


    "Xiao Yao, it seems that we can''t get in..." widow Li looked at these little snakes and couldn''t help but say to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as widow Li said this, Xiao Yao, who stood in the front, slowly recovered. He looked at the dense black snake and frowned.


    "Why are they stuck here? Is it forbidden to let us in... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help muttering.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s confused appearance, widow Li shook her head gently.


    "I think they may not be blocking here to let us in. I''m afraid they should be blocking here to prevent the people inside from coming out... Otherwise, the hole outside should be blocked when we come in. It can''t be blocked here..." Li widowed explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s explanation, Xiao Yao frowned again. Then he nodded gently. He thought widow Li was right. These little black snakes should be blocked to prevent the people inside from coming out.


    If it was to prevent them from coming in, these little snakes would have been blocked at the entrance of the marsh slope. Why wait here.


    But why don''t they let the people inside out?


    Has something happened inside?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became gloomy. If so, something must have happened to the people in the six provinces of Western Shu.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly glanced at widow Li.


    "Sister Li, how can I get in? I must go in and have a look. If the queen of the West and the people of the six provinces of Western Shu die in it, it will be troublesome... "Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to widow Li.


    Xiao Yao knows the mystery of widow Li and that widow Li knows the secret place of the divine imperial city very well, so he can only ask widow Li how she can go through these little black snakes.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was in such a hurry, widow Li frowned slightly, and then she shook her head gently.


    "You don''t have to worry now, because the people inside haven''t died yet. If they died, these little black snakes would have withdrawn. Now I''m afraid they''re playing with the people inside..." widow Li explained softly.


    When widow Li said this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Play with the people inside? What do you mean, what do you mean by teasing the people inside? Are these snakes? " Xiao Yao frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, these black snakes, to be exact, should be the female snakes inside... You know, snakes are psychic things. They are the most spiritual and intelligent animals, and these shadow black snakes are more intelligent. Their IQ is even higher than that of humans, not to mention the female snakes inside..."


    "So the people of the blood corpse sect and the six provinces of Western Sichuan let the mother snake play with her eyes like mortal ants. I''m afraid the hole here is blocked, and the people inside are trying to find a way out. Their anxious and sweaty forehead is what the mother snake likes to see... If they can''t find an exit within a certain time, I''m afraid it will become the meat of the female snake... "Widow Li explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s explanation, Xiao Yao suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t expect that the mother snake should be so abnormal and like to see people in a hurry. I''m afraid it has given them hope to find a channel and will give them despair at that time.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became more heavy.


    "What now? Should we clean up these little black snakes and save them? " Xiao Yao hurriedly asked widow Li.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, widow Li thought for a moment, and then shook her head gently.


    "No, these little black snakes are endless. If you get rid of these, there will certainly be more little black snakes. At that time, there will be more and more little black snakes, and we will be in trouble..." widow Li said softly.


    With that, widow Li bowed her head and meditated again.


    Now widow Li''s face doesn''t look as charming as before. Now her face is full of seriousness and depth. Xiao Yao has never seen her like this. It seems that she is different from her before.


    Looking at widow Li''s deep appearance, Xiao Yao didn''t speak again.


    Because he knew that widow Li must be thinking of a way now, he''d better not disturb her for the time being until she comes up with a way.


    Soon, widow Li meditated for two or three minutes. After two or three minutes, she suddenly raised her head and burst out a light in her eyes.


    "There''s a way!" Widow Li suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Hearing that widow Li had a way, Xiao Yao was stunned, but before he could ask what it was, a yellow spell suddenly appeared in widow Li''s hand.


    This yellow spell is about the size of a palm and is rectangular. On the yellow paper, red cinnabar is used to depict blood lines. These lines are simple and atmospheric, which makes people look very mysterious.


    Then widow Li held the spell in one hand, and the other hand made a few gestures in the void in front of the spell.


    "When you go in and out of the door, you stay. If you want to sneak to Dumen.


    Ask for wine and food on the gate of the scenic spot, hunt and bury the dead gate.


    Hugh gate greedy wolf to mercury, Death Gate for Saturn.


    When the birth gate is opened, it is the left auxiliary, and the right hand leads to heaven and earth. "


    After the widow Li finished the gesture in front of the spell, she murmured some spells that people couldn''t understand. The voice of these spells was so low that even Xiao Yao standing next to her didn''t hear them clearly.


    Soon after widow Li finished reading, she waved her little hand with the Yellow spell and threw the Yellow spell out.


    Suddenly, the palm sized yellow spell suddenly seemed to live and flew directly in the air.


    I saw it spin a few times in mid air, and then flew to the hole blocked by the little black snake.


    Now the dense black snake didn''t completely block the hole. There were some gaps above the hole, and the Yellow spell flew in directly from these gaps.


    Seeing the spell flying into the snake hole, widow Li''s serious little face suddenly relaxed, and then showed a slight smile.


    "Well, now let''s wait and see a good play... Maybe we can really get the treasure guarded by the mother snake this time..." widow Li said softly.

 Chapter 595

    Seeing the smile on widow Li''s face, Xiao Yao didn''t know what widow Li had done. Could that spell help the people inside escape here? Then he quickly frowned and looked at widow Li again.


    "What did you do? What was that spell for? Can it help the people inside escape? " Xiao Yao frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li''s seductive little face smiled mysteriously, and then nodded gently.


    "It should almost help them find the passage. Whether they can escape from the mother snake depends on their own ability..." widow Li whispered to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao felt a little relieved. He didn''t expect that widow Li could really help the inside escape. It seems that widow Li is really very mysterious. She knows not only the shadow monkey, but also the black snake in the swamp.


    I believe that her visit to shenhuangcheng must not be accidental. She came here for a purpose, but she doesn''t know what the purpose is.


    However, although Xiao Yao knew that widow Li was not simple, he did not worry too much, because he knew that widow Li and the old Taoist in yellow robe did not threaten him. He believed that they would not harm him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the swamp, giant snake cave.


    The dark snake cave was still very quiet. There was only a slight sound of footsteps and breathing on the silent ground. These sounds gradually filled the air, making the quiet air tense.


    Now the Western Queen Mother emperor, Saka and others are still quietly looking for the exit in the snake cave palace. Now they have part of it, but because the snake cave is too huge, they don''t even have half of these parts.


    And while searching, they were also vigilant against the giant snake standing in the middle of the sky.


    Now the giant snake has eaten up the food in its mouth, and the bright red core spits out, which makes people afraid, but it has no action now. Its house like eyes are staring at the people walking below with interest, as if they were watching a play.


    Looking at the giant snake like watching a play, the mother emperor of the Western King standing on the ground looking for an exit burst into a cold sweat. She knew that the giant snake was playing with them. If they couldn''t find an exit again, I''m afraid the giant snake would eat them.


    Soon, when everyone was looking for the exit in fear, Shaka came over quietly not far away.


    After walking in front of the West Queen Mother, Saka''s thin face suddenly became angry.


    "Mother emperor! Didn''t you say the exit was easy to find! Now we haven''t found a shadow after looking for it for a long time! If this continues, the giant snake will eat us sooner or later! " Shaka stared at her big eyes and couldn''t help whispering to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Now he dare not speak loudly.


    Because he was also afraid of disturbing the giant snake.


    Looking at Saka''s angry and anxious appearance, the face of the Western King''s mother emperor was also ugly. She didn''t expect that the hole was so difficult to find. In fact, the key here was too big. They couldn''t find half of it for so long.


    Then the queen took a deep breath, and then glanced at the places that had not been found in the distance.


    "It''s too big here. I''m afraid we can''t find it like this. Otherwise, we''ll find it separately... You take people to the left half and I''ll take people to the right half. In this way, our speed will be much faster..." the mother emperor of the Western King calmly pointed to the left and right sides and whispered.


    Hearing the arrangement of the Western King''s mother emperor, Saka also glanced at the left and right sides. Looking at the huge snake cave, he didn''t have a good way. Then he sighed, nodded and was ready to go to the left half.


    However, just as he was about to leave, something strange suddenly appeared in the passage blocked by the black snake.


    Looking at these strange things, Shaka and others quickly turned around and saw a dazzling golden light flying out of the hole.


    Looking at the dazzling golden light, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what it was and why it flew in from the outside.


    Soon, when the people looked at the golden light suspiciously, the things in the golden light slowly appeared, and there was nothing else in the golden light.


    This is a piece of yellow paper.


    On the Yellow Rune paper are some lines carved with red cinnabar. These lines are simple and atmospheric, and there is a faint red light on them. They look very good.


    Looking at a sudden yellow spell, the mother emperor of the Western king suddenly flashed a pure light in her eyes. From her appearance, she seemed to know the spell.


    However, before the queen mother of the West said anything, I saw a yellow spell standing directly in the air, and a Taoist voice came from the glittering yellow paper.


    "When you go in and out of the door, you stay. If you want to sneak to Dumen.


    Ask for wine and food on the gate of the scenic spot, hunt and bury the dead gate.


    Hugh gate greedy wolf to mercury, Death Gate for Saturn.


    When the birth gate is opened, it is the left auxiliary, and the right hand leads to heaven and earth. "


    This voice is very pleasant to hear, like the sound of nature from heaven. It makes people feel intoxicated and weak.


    Listening to this beautiful soft voice, Saka and the queen of the west, who were standing on the ground, all stared at each other in an instant.


    As a snowman, Saka didn''t know much about Chinese culture, so he didn''t understand the meaning of this poem. Then, he quickly stared at the West Queen Mother emperor with big eyes.


    "Mother emperor! What''s the meaning of this? Does this guide us out? " Saka quickly asked the West Queen Mother excitedly.


    However, the queen mother of the Western King did not directly answer Saka''s question, because now she was frowning and thinking about those poems.


    "When the birth gate is opened, it is the left auxiliary, and the right hand leads to heaven and earth."


    "When the birth gate is opened, it is the left auxiliary, and the right hand leads to heaven and earth."


    "The right hand leads to heaven and earth... The right hand leads to heaven and earth... Does it mean that the channel is on the right side of the birth gate?!" The Western Queen mumbled.


    With that, she quickly raised her head and looked over the roof of the snake cave. Her eyes kept sweeping over the roof. The unpredictable look made people look a little curious.


    Suddenly, while observing the roof carefully, her eyes looked at a position above the roof and suddenly stopped. A light burst out directly from those bright eyes.


    "There''s the exit! Go! "


    The Western Queen Mother Huang pointed to the reassuring roar. After that, she got up directly and rushed in the direction of the roof in an instant.


    Seeing the West Queen''s mother suddenly jump up, Bai Qiu, Saka and others standing on the ground were all shocked. Without saying a word, they hurried to catch up with the figure of the West Queen''s mother.


    However, it didn''t matter if they didn''t move, but the giant snake standing in the middle of the air suddenly became angry.


    Its huge snake head suddenly became ferocious, and its sharp fangs rushed directly at the people.


    Seeing that the giant snake suddenly rushed in anger, a light group appeared in the hands of the mother emperor of the Western King. The light group rushed directly to the soil on the left roof.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a startling noise. I saw that the light group directly blasted a huge round hole more than ten meters wide over the roof. The huge round hole was very huge, and even a dazzling light scattered from the outside.


    Looking at the dazzling light, the face of the Western Queen Mother Huang became excited. She looked at the huge round hole and waved her big hand to the people behind her.


    "Bai Qiu! You rush out of this round hole with me! " The mother emperor of the Western king shouted at Bai Qiu and others behind him.


    With a wave of her long sleeve, her old body flew directly into the round hole.


    Seeing the mother emperor of the Western King fly in from the round hole, baiqiu and Shaka and others in the back immediately red their eyes. They quickly dodged the giant snake and quickly flew to the round hole.


    Especially the Shaka who followed closely. You should know that Shaka''s identity is not general. His identity is even higher than that of the three major priests. Because he is likely to inherit the pope in the future, how can he die here! If he dies here, all his previous efforts will be in vain!


    "Hurry up! Rush out! I''ll give each of you a black corpse king! " Shaka also roared fiercely. After that, his body also flew out with the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Seeing that Saka and the queen of the West all flew out, the remaining people couldn''t help it. They rushed to the huge circular hole like a life.


    However, although they tried hard, how could the giant snake let them do what they wanted? They saw that the huge head rushed directly at them.


    Seeing the terrible head of the giant snake rushing over, Bai Qiu and others were startled. They quickly grabbed a disciple with low cultivation and rushed into the cave.


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment Bai Qiu and others rushed into the round hole, the head of the snake directly hit the hole.


    Because the hole is only ten meters wide for the time being, which is not consistent with the giant snake''s tens of meters wide body, it didn''t drill directly into the hole, but hit the hole.


    Looking at the west king, the mother emperor, Bai Qiu and others all rushed out, the giant snake suddenly became violent. It struggled to twist its body, and the terrible pouring of blood roared directly at the roof.


    "Roar!!"


    The roar shook the whole snake cave. It can be seen that the giant snake was really angry this time.


    However, the giant snake did not intend to let go of the Western King, the mother emperor and others. Its eyes like small houses burst out a red light, and then a huge roar, and rushed out directly to the circular giant hole.


    This time, the giant snake had great strength. Its wide body squeezed and expanded the ten meter hole several times. After the hole expanded, a circular channel dozens of meters wide appeared immediately.


    The passage of tens of meters is very spacious, which almost matches the body of the giant snake.


    Looking at the circular passage, the magnificent body of the giant snake directly drilled out.


    Soon, at the moment when the giant snake drilled out of the hole, all the small black snakes in the snake hole couldn''t help themselves. They surged out in piles and quickly climbed up to the giant round hole on the roof.

 Chapter 596

    Now all the small black snakes in the whole cave rushed up to the large hole tens of meters wide above the snake cave. Not only that, even the small black snakes that had just blocked the hole more than two meters wide disappeared.


    Seeing that all the little snakes blocking the door climbed in, Xiao Yao standing at the door was stunned. Then his face became gloomy for a moment, because he didn''t know why all the little black snakes rushed in.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked at widow Li.


    "What the hell is going on! Why did all these little black snakes run in? What happened inside? " Xiao Yao quickly asked widow Li in a deep voice.


    Now Xiao Yao doesn''t know what''s going on inside. He''s really worried about something happening to the queen mother of the West and those people in the six provinces of Western Shu.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s worried appearance, widow Li standing next to her was not worried. A slight smile slowly appeared on her sexy and charming face.


    "Of course there was an accident inside. Didn''t you hear the two loud roars? I''m afraid now the queen mother of the West has escaped, and the mother snake has been angry... I believe it must go after those people now..." widow Li whispered to Xiao Yao, and her little face became more proud.


    Hearing widow Li say that all the people inside have escaped, Xiao Yao is stunned again, and then a doubt appears on his face.


    "What are you talking about? They''ve escaped? How is this possible? Didn''t you just throw that yellow talisman in, so you can help them find the exit so soon? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking widow Li in doubt.


    Now Xiao Yao really doesn''t believe what widow Li said, because it''s only a few minutes. Widow Li rescued them with a yellow spell?


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was still questioning himself, widow Li not only didn''t get angry, but smiled twice.


    "Brother Xiao, you''re doubting your sister''s strength... Since you don''t believe it, let''s go in and have a look. Now the mother snake and those people in the six provinces of Western Shu must have disappeared..." widow Li smiled at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao quickly looked at the open hole in front of him. Then his eyes narrowed, and then hurried into the snake hole. He wanted to see if it was really like what widow Li said.


    Looking at Xiao Yao walking towards the hole, widow Li was not worried. She glanced at Xiao xun''er, then slowly twisted her plump and round body and followed Xiao Yao in.


    Soon, the three quickly walked to the snake cave.


    When they went to the snake cave and saw the spectacular scene in the snake cave, all three breathed in surprise.


    Because the snake hole is too big. The snake hole is at least hundreds of feet high and thousands of feet long. The oil lamp more than two meters high is hung on the wall and lights up the whole space in an instant.


    In addition to these dozens of giant oil lamps, a giant circular hole tens of meters wide also appeared over the roof. Now there is a dazzling light on the giant circular hole, which is in sharp contrast to the oil lamps hanging on the wall.


    However, although the giant round hole looks amazing, it is not the most shocking. The most shocking thing is the things in the giant round hole.


    Because the huge round hole actually climbs dense black snakes and small snakes. These black snakes are like a surging tide. They all quickly rush into the large round hole. They look like they want to climb out from here.


    Looking at the dense black snake and little snake, the three of Xiao Yao and widow Li suddenly got goose bumps.


    Because there are too many black snakes and small snakes. These add up to at least ten times more than those who blocked the hole just now. If a person falls into this pile of snakes, he may not even have a chance to struggle.


    But now fortunately, all these little snakes just climbed out of the huge round hole and didn''t attack the three of them. Otherwise, even if they have great ability, they will die here.


    Looking at these small snakes climbing outward, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but burst out a light in his eyes, because he knew that the people of the six Western Sichuan provinces had indeed left here.


    If they don''t leave, the mother snake can''t go out. There''s only one possibility for it to go out, that is to hunt down the people of the six provinces of Western Shu and the blood corpse cult.


    Watching the mother snake and the people in the six provinces of Western Shu disappear, Xiao Yao''s handsome face is also slightly excited. Since the mother snake is not here now, can he look for the treasure guarded by the mother snake?


    It seems that it is true that widow Li said she might get the strange treasure guarded by the mother snake.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at widow Li.


    He knew that since widow Li knew so much about here, she must know what the strange treasure guarded by the mother snake was and where it was hidden!


    "Sister Li! Where is the thing guarded by the mother snake? " Xiao Yao quickly turned around, stared at widow Li and asked.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly asked about his strange treasure, widow Li''s charming little face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao... How can I answer your question for my sister... I don''t know what the mother snake guards..." widow Li smiled at Xiao Yao and said softly.


    Hearing widow Li''s silence, Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    "Hum, you know so well here that you even know where the exit is. How can you not know what the mother snake is guarding!" Xiao Yao stared at widow Li and said in a deep voice.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s deep eyes, widow Li''s charming little face added a little soft color. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao was very smart and knew to ask herself about the strange treasure.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s affirmative eyes, widow Li dared not hide anything from Xiao Yao. Then she smiled and looked into the giant snake cave.


    "According to ancient books, it is said that the black snake is an ancient divine beast. This divine beast likes to stay with a divine tree called cloud snake. The cloud snake divine tree has extraordinary spirit. It will bear a red fruit like flame. This fruit is very rare. It is said that ordinary immortals can refine Qi, turn God and fly to the divine world..."


    "However, the shadow black snake in front of us can''t be the ancient divine beast recorded in ancient books, because it is far less powerful than the divine beast... Although it is not, it also belongs to the branch of the descendants of the black snake divine beast. However, due to the rapid reproduction of snakes, its blood has already been poor for 188000 miles..."


    "Although there are too many differences in blood, the habits of the shadow black snake have not changed. It also likes to guard a kind of fruit tree. This fruit tree is called long chuiyan. Long chuiyan is similar to the cloud snake god tree. It is also a very spiritual fairy tree, but it is naturally stronger than the cloud snake god tree. Although it is not comparable to the cloud snake god tree, it is also quite good if you can get it..."


    Widow Li softly explained to Xiao Yao that now she has told Xiao Yao everything she knows, but she didn''t say it very carefully, but simply introduced Xiao Yao to what the strange treasure guarded by the mother snake is.


    However, when hearing the three words "long chuiyan" spit out from widow Li''s mouth, Xiao Yao''s handsome face suddenly widened his eyes and showed a look of shock.


    "What are you talking about! What does this dark snake guard? Is it the Dragon chuiyan? " Xiao Yao asked in shock with his big eyes open.


    When Xiao Yao said this, widow Li was also stunned.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to show this appearance after hearing the three words "long chuiyan". It seems that he knows the immortal tree "long chuiyan".


    Then widow Li could not help frowning, and then slowly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Yes, it''s long chuiyan... Why? Do you know this fairy tree? " Widow Li frowned and couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.


    As soon as widow Li said this, Xiao Yao was shocked. He quickly took back the shocked color on his face.


    Then a cold sweat gradually appeared on his forehead.


    Long chuiyan naturally knew that it was a rare fairy tree in the fairy world. When he had not become the first fairy emperor, he was lucky to get a long chuiyan seedling. Later, he integrated the seedling into his body.


    With the integration of dragon chuiyan immortal tree, his cultivation is more stable and pure, and under the root of dragon chuiyan, his immortal Qi is endless, as if this is the source of his energy.


    Therefore, long chuiyan is so powerful that it is also very precious in the fairy world. Many fairy emperors and kings in the fairy world regard it as a treasure, so long chuiyan is very famous in the fairy world.


    But just now he almost blurted out that he knew long chuiyan. If he accidentally said it just now, I''m afraid his identity as the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world will be exposed.


    Because after all, this is a mortal world. No one here knows what long chuiyan is. Even the people in the cultivation world don''t necessarily know what this is, let alone an ordinary little master of the three northeastern provinces.


    So if he had just said it, he would have exposed his identity.


    Soon, Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva hard, then wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at widow Li again.


    Now Xiao Yao can''t help but look at widow Li in front of him. He didn''t expect widow Li to know long chuiyan. Since she knows, she is likely to be familiar with the fairy world.


    Isn''t she also a fairy?


    Thinking of this, he quickly took a deep breath to calm his mind, and then gently shook his head to widow Li.


    "Oh, I don''t know long chuiyan. Just now I heard you say that, I feel that the name of this thing is very domineering, so I was just a little surprised..." Xiao Yao quickly explained to widow Li softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, widow Li frowned again. Now her face has long lost its charm.

 Chapter 597

    I don''t know why. Now widow Li''s eyes at Xiao Yao are suddenly different. Those attractive eyes stare at Xiao Yao as if they want to see through Xiao Yao.


    But after watching for a while, she took back the strange look, and the expression on her face soon showed a sense of charm.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know long chuiyan. In fact, I don''t know either. I''ve just seen the real dragon chuiyan from ancient books. I haven''t seen it... Maybe we''re lucky to see this dragon chuiyan today, but first, I''m not sure whether the mother snake is guarding long chuiyan. If not, You can''t blame me... "Widow Li smiled at Xiao Yao.


    As she spoke, widow Li''s small face pouted at Xiao Yao''s Enchanted face.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao could not help but frown slightly, because when he heard widow Li just say the word "ancient book", he deliberately increased it, as if he was deliberately mentioning these two words.


    But now he can''t say anything. If he says more, he will be in trouble if he reveals his identity.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly nodded to widow Li.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if the mother snake doesn''t have a strange treasure to protect, it''s okay. As long as we can save the queen of the West and the people in the six provinces of Western Shu... As for the strange treasure, if we have it, we don''t have to ask for anything..." Xiao Yao whispered to widow Li.


    With that, Xiao Yao''s face showed a calm look.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s words and looking at Xiao Yao''s calm appearance, widow Li''s charming little face smiled again.


    "Well, in that case, let''s look here and see if there is the legendary dragon chuiyan..." widow Li said softly.


    With that, she turned and looked at the giant snake cave. She wanted to determine the location of the strange treasure and where to hide it.


    In fact, shadow black snake is a cold thing, and its temperature is also very low. Therefore, shadow black snake likes that cold and humid place all the time. Because of this, such a huge snake nest will appear in this humid swamp.


    However, although the shadow black snake likes cold and humid places, like the cloud snake divine tree, long Chuyan belongs to the fire to Yang.


    The fruit of the cloud snake divine tree is a kind of red fruit like fire, and the Dragon chuiyan is also a kind of red fruit, so these two definitely belong to Zhiyang.


    If this most Yang thing wants to grow in this cold and humid place, it must find a place with the most Yang.


    Soon, widow Li''s attractive big eyes slowly looked for it in the whole cave. She had to find the place with the most Yang Qi quickly.


    In fact, it is easy to find the place where Yang Qi is the most abundant. According to the eight trigrams, the ridge is water and the distance is fire, and fire is the place where Yang Qi is the most abundant. As the saying goes, water and fire are incompatible, so ridge and distance are opposite directions.


    Since the mother snake likes dark and humid places best, the place it stays must be the water level, and the fire level is opposite the water level, so the place with the most Yang in the whole snake cave should be opposite the mother snake.


    Immediately, widow Li quickly determined the location where some female snakes often stayed, which was at the bottom of the wall.


    After determining where the mother snake likes to stay, widow Li quickly looked at the opposite direction with her eyes.


    At this look, her eyes suddenly burst into a pure light.


    Because the opposite position of the mother snake is not far from the passage they just walked in. This position is only more than ten meters away from the two meter wide passage.


    Looking at the position ten meters away from the channel, widow Li and Xiao Yao looked at each other, and then hurried over there.


    Soon, when the three of Xiao Yao ran to this position, a faint fragrance came to their noses.


    Smelling the faint fragrance, Xiao Yao''s body suddenly shook slightly.


    Because he can''t be more familiar with this taste. This taste is the taste of Zhulong Chuyan he got in the fairy world!


    So there''s really a dragon chuiyan here?


    Then, with excitement in his heart, Xiao Yao quickly looked at the position in front of him and saw a small sapling under his feet.


    The sapling is bright red. The bright red color is like red blood, which makes people look very comfortable, as if a stream of blood is flowing on themselves.


    However, although this red sapling is beautiful, it is too small. It is only the size of a palm. The palm sized sapling is like the grass in the wasteland. If it wasn''t for its bright red color, I''m afraid Xiao Yao and they would really take it as wild grass.


    Looking at the palm sized sapling, the expression on Xiao Yao''s face was not lost at all, but became more excited.


    Because he knew that nature had solved the Dragon drooping Yan. This kind of dragon drooping Yan fairy tree can be integrated into his own body. After being integrated into his body, it can grow in his own Dantian.


    In this way, it and the host will get great benefits, because it can absorb the nutrients in the host''s Dantian and grow, and after it grows, the Reiki produced by it can also be absorbed by the host.


    Therefore, as long as you can integrate a dragon chuiyan, you are lucky. Having it is equivalent to having endless aura in your own Dantian.


    In addition, this kind of dragon chuiyan should fuse as well as possible when it is younger, because in this way, it will slowly and completely integrate with the host''s body with its own growth, and every part of the host''s skin and blood can grow together with dragon chuiyan.


    After a long time, the Dragon chuiyan slowly became a protective object. Its hard roots and trunk will turn into the host''s muscles to resist the enemy''s attack.


    In addition to being a body protector to resist attacks, it can also be turned into a weapon to attack the enemy. You should know that long chuiyan''s trunk and branches can become larger and longer. If they are entangled by long chuiyan''s trunk and branches, the general enemy can''t run away.


    Now the Dragon chuiyan in front of the three people is a tiny seedling. This seedling is even smaller than the one Xiao Yao came to in the fairy world. Therefore, how can Xiao Yao not be excited when he sees such a small dragon chuiyan now.


    This is definitely a super treasure!


    However, he was excited, but Xiao Yao didn''t dare to show too much, because he still didn''t understand widow Li''s identity, so he had to guard against widow Li carefully.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s face showed a trace of confused joy. He looked like a surprise and didn''t know the dragon in front of him.


    "Sister Li, is that what you said about long chuiyan? I felt a faint heat from it... "Xiao Yao asked widow Li with a surprised look on his face.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, widow Li, who was standing on one side, slowly recovered. She glanced at the surprise and doubt on Xiao Yao''s face, and then frowned slightly.


    Then she looked at Xiao Yao and nodded gently.


    "Yes, he should be long chuiyan. It is recorded in ancient books that long chuiyan is bright red and has a faint aroma and heat... Looking at its palm size, it is estimated that it should be the seedling of long chuiyan..." widow Li whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, the surprised expression on Xiao Yao''s face grew stronger. Then he smiled and asked widow Li in doubt.


    "Sister Li, since this is long chuiyan, what''s the use of it being so small? How can we get it away and how can we use it? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking widow Li again.


    Now Xiao Yao deliberately asks widow Li, because he wants to know how much widow Li knows about the seedlings of long Chuyan. If she knows in detail, I''m afraid her identity is really not simple.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li standing aside immediately picked her eyebrows gently, and then she glanced at Xiao Yao a few times. Looking at her, she seemed to know that Xiao Yao was trying to set her words.


    But soon the abnormality on her face came back, and the charming little face shook her head slightly, as if she didn''t realize that Xiao Yao was talking to her.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t know... I remember in ancient books that long chuiyan will grow a kind of fairy fruit called longan when he grows up, but this kind of palm sized seedlings can''t grow, so I don''t know what to do..." widow Li frowned at Xiao Yao and said that the soft voice was full of temptation.


    As soon as widow Li said this, Xiao Yao was stunned. He didn''t expect widow Li to say so.


    Now widow Li says she doesn''t know how to deal with the longchuiyan seedling, so he can''t take the seedling into the body and fuse it directly? If so, his identity will definitely be exposed.


    It seems that he can only put the seedling away first and wait until later.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly smiled awkwardly.


    "Cough... Since Sister Li doesn''t know, why don''t we put this seedling away first, and then we''ll study how to deal with it..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and said quickly.


    Then he quickly lowered his body and prepared to put away the Dragon chuiyan seedling.


    However, just as he was about to meet longchuiyan seedlings, widow Li standing next to him suddenly spoke again.


    "Brother Xiao, wait a minute... I seem to think of a way..." widow Li grabbed Xiao Yao''s arm and suddenly said.


    Xiao Yao was suddenly caught by widow Li. His heart was so dirty that he almost jumped out. Then he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then turned around.


    "Hehe... Sister Li, what do you think of... Is there a way to get it away?" Xiao Yao asked widow Li awkwardly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, widow Li, who tightly grasped Xiao Yao''s arm, showed another smile on her face.


    "Don''t take it away, brother Xiao. I suddenly remember that the ancient book said that this kind of longchuyan seedling can be integrated into the body... Why don''t you try and see if it can be integrated into the body..." widow Li said with a smile.


    Now widow Li grabbed Xiao Yao''s arm with both hands, and her charming eyes stared at Xiao Yao''s face. She looked like she wanted to see something from Xiao Yao''s face.

 Chapter 598

    Hearing widow Li''s words and looking at widow Li''s hands, Xiao Yao was stunned, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Originally, he wanted to put away the longchuiyan seedling just now, and then wait until he left the secret place to fuse, but unexpectedly, widow Li suddenly said to let him try to fuse now.


    Fusion now? Why merge now? Does widow Li have any purpose? Is she testing herself?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s embarrassed face couldn''t help showing a trace of vigilance.


    "Cough... Fusion in the body? Can this thing be integrated? Sister Li, don''t hurt me... I''m still young and haven''t enjoyed a lot of good times. If I integrate this thing and kill me, wouldn''t I be very worthless... "Xiao Yao coughed awkwardly and said to widow Li warily.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the charming smile on widow Li''s face did not decrease, and another light appeared in her attractive eyes.


    "Hey, brother Xiao, what''s the relationship between us? How can I harm you... I remember the ancient book records that if this kind of dragon chuiyan seedling is integrated into the body, it will grow together with the host''s body, and the Reiki generated by dragon chuiyan will be supplied to the host for use..."


    "So if you integrate this dragon chuiyan, you will have a mobile miraculous medicine library. In the future, you will not be afraid of no spiritual support, and your accomplishments will certainly improve by leaps and bounds..." widow Li explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    As she spoke, her smooth and tender hands kept touching Xiao Yao''s hands. The feeling of smoothness and tenderness made Xiao Yao itch.


    However, Xiao Yao doesn''t care about the feeling from his hands now, but what he cares about is what widow Li said just now.


    Because widow Li was right, basically right... But how could widow Li know so clearly? At first, when Xiao Yao asked widow Li, widow Li said she didn''t know how to deal with the seedling, but now she suddenly said she knew.


    What''s going on?


    Is there something in her mind?


    Does she want to test her identity by this dragon chuiyan?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows frowned again. He felt that widow Li was probably testing her identity.


    Because when Xiao Yao heard widow Li talking about long chuiyan before, he obviously showed something different, so now widow Li must be testing whether he knows long chuiyan or not.


    You know, if you want to integrate long chuiyan, you have to release your breath. Xiao Yao has never released his breath in China. The only release was when ye sangguo fought against the bull headed ghost.


    Now if the Immortal Emperor''s breath on his body is released, widow Li is likely to take this opportunity to detect his identity.


    If so, widow Li is really generous.


    After all, long chuiyan is also a rare treasure in the fairy world, and the seedlings are rare. At the beginning, it seems that he was the only one in the fairy world who had long chuiyan seedlings, so how can this kind of thing not be precious?


    Now widow Li uses such a rare treasure to test her identity. I don''t know if she knows the value of white dragon Chuyan.


    However, since widow Li wants him to integrate the seedlings of long chuiyan, he can''t refuse. He can''t miss such a good thing, because only he has integrated the seedlings of long chuiyan before, so only he knows the strength of long chuiyan.


    As for his Immortal Emperor breath, he can completely cover it with other breath.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao slowly recovered, and then smiled awkwardly at widow Li.


    "Cough... Hehe... OK, since Sister Li won''t hurt me, I''ll try to see if I can collect this seedling... Please ask Sister Li and xun''er to protect the Dharma for me..." Xiao Yao whispered to widow Li and Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s promise to merge the Dragon chuiyan, widow Li''s charming eyes showed a light. Then she nodded gently. Those eyes stared at Xiao Yao tightly. She wanted to see how Xiao Yao merged the seedlings.


    Soon, after saying that, Xiao Yao sat cross legged in front of the Dragon chuiyan seedling. He saw his big hand covering the bright red seedling.


    When the big hand covered it, a golden gas gushed out of his palm, and then quickly covered the seedling.


    With the golden gas gushing out, a strong breath immediately appeared on Xiao Yao. Feeling the breath released from Xiao Yao, widow Li''s attractive body straightened instantly, and her charming eyes widened.


    She stared at Xiao Yao carefully, looking at her as if she wanted to see something from Xiao Yao.


    Now the golden gas in Xiao Yao''s hand has covered the red seedlings. Under the control of the golden gas, the roots of the red seedlings slowly drilled out of the soil, and the palm sized seedlings also floated.


    After the seedlings floated, Xiao Yao quickly stretched out his other big hand and then connected it under the root of the seedlings. In this way, he held the seedlings in the middle with his two hands up and down.


    Soon, he slowly moved the seedlings between his hands to his Dantian. When the seedlings touched the Dantian, a dazzling red light came up, and the red light poured directly into Xiao Yao''s Dantian.


    At the moment when the red seedlings poured into Xiao Yao''s body, Xiao Yao''s body trembled heavily, and then the tall body began to glow red. This red light was like a flame, which immediately dyed Xiao Yao''s body red.


    In this way, Xiao Yao''s body continued to tremble slightly, and a strong air flow gushed out of the Dantian. This strong air flow quickly flowed in his meridians. In a short time, a sweat gushed up and down his body, which soon soaked his body.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s painful appearance, widow Li frowned. She knew that Xiao Yao was integrating longchuyan seedlings, but somehow, she always felt that the smell emitted by Xiao Yao was very familiar.


    It''s like the smell of the emperor''s clock


    Why did he release the breath of the divine bell? Shouldn''t he release his own breath?


    Thinking of this, widow Li still doesn''t understand.


    Soon, when widow Li looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously, she saw that the red light on Xiao Yao''s body suddenly disappeared, that pair of bright eyes opened instantly, and a pure light burst out of her eyes.


    Then, the corners of his mouth gently tilted up, showing a smile, and then his tall body ran up from the ground.


    Looking at Xiao Yao suddenly running up, widow Li, who was staring at him closely, was startled. She hurried to look at Xiao Yao.


    "You, you''ve integrated?" Widow Li looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Looking at widow Li''s surprise, Xiao Yao grinned.


    "Yes, Sister Li... I''ve integrated, and the Dragon chuiyan is really powerful. Now I think my whole body is full of strength, and the heat runs continuously on me. I think my strength will break through again..." Xiao Yao said excitedly to widow Li.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li''s little face had long lost its charm. Her face looked green and white, as if it was very ugly.


    "You, why do you have the smell of the divine bell? Didn''t you release your own breath? " Widow Li stared at Xiao Yao and couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at widow Li''s ugly face, Xiao Yao couldn''t help grinning.


    "Because I have a divine bell on me, maybe the smell of the divine bell is too strong, so I put down my own breath... OK, Sister Li, now let''s get out of here. I don''t know if the mother snake has caught up with the West Queen Mother. Let''s go out and have a look. I hope the mother emperor and they are all right..." Xiao Yao said to widow Li.


    With that, Xiao Yao quickly waved to Xiao xun''er and hurried to the two meter wide hole nearby.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s leaving, widow Li''s little face became more ugly. As soon as her face sank, she wanted to reach out to stop Xiao Yao, but before she stopped, she just heard a startling roar over her head.


    "Roar!!"


    The roar shook the whole snake cave in an instant.


    Hearing the loud noise, widow Li''s face suddenly widened her eyes, and a frightened expression appeared.


    "No! The mother snake noticed that the Dragon chuiyan had disappeared! step on it! Or we''ll all die here! " Widow Li shouted at Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing widow Li''s anxious tone, Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er were also startled. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yaogang put away the seedlings of long chuiyan, and the mother snake knew.


    Now they can''t stay any longer. If they stay a little longer, when the mother snake comes back, they can''t go if they want to.


    Soon, the three quickly rushed out of the two meter wide hole.


    In about two or three minutes, Xiao Yao and widow Li rushed to the swamp outside the cave.


    At the moment of rushing out, there was a dazzling light in front of everyone''s eyes. Just now, the darkness under the snake cave was in sharp contrast to the light outside.


    The glare was almost blinding.


    But now it''s not so bright outside, because it''s already evening.


    The blood red sunset floated in the sky and dyed the clouds in the sky red. The red afterglow poured down and pulled the figure of people standing on the ground.


    In addition to the blood red sunset and sunset, some faint white fog has slowly floated in the swamp. These white fog look a little strange and frightening under the irradiation of the blood red sunset.


    Looking at the red sunset and white fog in front of her, widow Li standing at the mouth of the cave suddenly sank her face again.


    "Go! The miasma in the swamp is about to rise. Let''s get out of here quickly! Or we''ll all die here! " Widow Li shouted at Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er.

 Chapter 599

    Hearing widow Li''s words, she looked at the bloody sunset and fog in front of her. Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er''s faces were also gloomy.


    They know that they really can''t stay any longer and must leave here immediately. If they don''t go, they can''t go if they want to go after the miasma gets stronger.


    But Xiao Yao is still worried about one thing.


    This is what happened to the mother emperor of the Western King and the people in the six provinces of Western Shu. I don''t know whether they escaped or not.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly looked around and saw that there was still a muddy and desolate swamp. There was not even a person in the swamp. There was only a layer of red sunset on the muddy soil.


    Looking at the desolate swamp, Xiao Yao was still worried. He didn''t know whether the Western King and the mother emperor had gone or whether they had been caught by the mother snake.


    The roar they heard in the snake cave just now, it is obvious that the mother snake rushed back into the snake cave. If the mother emperor of the Western King and they were caught back into the snake cave by the mother snake, it would be troublesome.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao frowned and looked around for the figures of the Western King, the mother emperor and the six provinces of Western Shu, widow Li standing next to Xiao Yao stamped her feet urgently.


    "Xiao Yao! What else are you looking at! Don''t hurry! If you don''t go, you will die when the mother snake catches up! You have now integrated the strange treasure it protects. It must want to eat your meat and drink your blood. At that time, the gods will come and can''t save you! " Widow Li shouted at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s shrill roar, Xiao Yao standing aside slowly recovered. He knew that he thought too much. Indeed, as widow Li said, he has stolen the strange treasure of the mother snake. If he is caught by the mother snake, let alone that he can''t save others, even himself will be finished.


    So now he''d better hurry to save his life. Maybe after leaving here, he will see the mother emperor of the West and the people from the six provinces of Western Shu in front.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly nodded to widow Li.


    Immediately, he gently grabbed widow Li''s delicate waist, and Xiao xun''er held the little monkey king in her arms. The three flew forward quickly from the thin and soft swamp.


    Soon, in a short time, the three flew seven or eight hundred meters.


    However, just as they were flying forward, a huge dark shadow suddenly floated behind them.


    The dark shadow seemed like a dark cloud all over the sky, which immediately blocked the blood red sunset just now, and even the red sunset reflected in the whole swamp disappeared.


    Looking at the sudden dark shadow, Xiao Yao and widow Li, who were fleeing rapidly, couldn''t help but "click" for a moment. They vaguely felt that something might happen.


    Immediately, they quickly turned around and looked back.


    The sight directly frightened the three people.


    Because a giant snake tens of meters wide and thousands of meters long appeared behind them! This giant snake is nothing else. It is the mother snake in the snake cave!


    Looking at the huge body of the mother snake, the hairs on Xiao Yao and widow Li were all blown up.


    Because the body of the giant snake is so big that the kilometer long body can almost stretch into the sky. Now they stand under the giant snake as if they were three weak ants.


    Now the three people looked at the huge snake and stood there motionless, because none of them had seen such a big snake. Even if Xiao Yao was the first Immortal Emperor, he had never seen such a big snake.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva hard, then turned his head and looked at widow Li around him. His eyes seemed to be asking widow Li what to do.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s questioning eyes, widow Li also swallowed her saliva. She couldn''t help glancing at the giant snake standing in front of her. Her nervous little face looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er again.


    Then, she suddenly stretched out a small hand and twisted it directly on Xiao Yao''s waist. While she twisted Xiao Yao, she shouted at Xiao xun''er next to her.


    "Run!" Widow Li shouted at Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er didn''t dare to neglect. They hurriedly ran away from the swamp.


    At this time, seeing that the three people suddenly ran forward, the giant snake standing behind was stunned. It was obvious that it did not expect that the three people would suddenly run away. Then it became angry. Its small house like eyes suddenly widened, and the huge body rushed directly to the three people.


    It must not let these three people run away!


    Now Xiao Yao, who was running in front of him, couldn''t care about the pain on his waist. He quickly ran forward with widow Li''s thin waist. He knew that if he ran slowly, the three of them would have to be the dinner of the giant snake.


    However, they run fast, but this is a swamp. Even if they run faster, how can they run past the mother snake?


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a dull noise, and a strong tail patted directly tens of meters in front of the three.


    Now Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er are running fast, and the snake tail came so suddenly that they almost couldn''t stop and hit the car. Fortunately, the swamp is not as flat as the cement road. They stubbornly embedded their feet in the mud, and then tried to stop.


    When they stopped to see all this in front of them, the expressions on their faces were filled with despair.


    Because the giant snake that had just chased after them had come in front of them, and the body thousands of meters high was staring at them.


    Looking at the huge mother snake in front of him, Xiao Yao was desperate and didn''t want to run anymore, because he knew he couldn''t run out.


    Now the whole swamp has become quiet. Xiao Yao, Xiao xun''er and widow Li are scared to a standstill, and the giant snake staring at the three people also doesn''t move. It looks like watching the three people carefully.


    Looking at the mother snake looking at herself, Xiao Yao and the three of them are even more atmospheric and dare not kick. They don''t know what the mother snake wants to do.


    Soon, when the three were uneasy, something shocking happened, because the kilometer high giant snake spoke!


    "Boy! You stole my dragon chuiyan! " A low female voice came out of the mother snake''s stomach.


    Hearing this low voice, Xiao Yao and widow Li were stunned. They never thought that the giant snake could speak, and the voice was still a female voice.


    Does this female snake also speak in a ventral language like the monkey king of the shadow monkey?


    Thinking of this, the three couldn''t help shaking their heads. They were not sure whether it was ventriloquism, because they didn''t know whether ventriloquism could change the tones of men and women.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether the mother snake speaks ventral language. Now the most important thing is to negotiate and explain with the mother snake, otherwise they will die here.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly raised his head and coughed awkwardly to the mother snake.


    "Cough... No, no... What is long chuiyan? I don''t know... Mother snake, you may have misunderstood... "Xiao Yao quickly said embarrassedly to the mother snake.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the mother Snake standing in front of him suddenly snorted coldly.


    "Hum, how dare you argue! That blood red seedling is long chuiyan! You steal my baby while I''m away! If you don''t hand it in today, I''ll eat all of you! " The mother snake shouted at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the mother snake''s words, Xiao Yao''s embarrassed face was a little ugly.


    In fact, he also wants to hand over long chuiyan, but now he has integrated into his body. As long as he integrates, long chuiyan can''t take it out. If he wants to take it out now, he can''t do it unless he is killed!


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yao''s face was even more ugly. He had known that the mother snake was so powerful. He didn''t fuse first, but he became a life reminder after the fusion.


    But now that he has integrated long chuiyan, there is no other way. I''m afraid he can only entangle with the mother snake for a while and think of a way.


    In addition, he also wanted to know the whereabouts of the Western King''s mother emperor and those people from the six provinces of Western Shu. He didn''t know whether the Western King''s mother emperor had been caught by the mother snake.


    Then Xiao Yao coughed twice and looked at the mother snake again.


    "Cough... It turns out that you''re talking about the red seedling. It''s really on me, but we don''t know that it''s long chuiyan, so please don''t be angry... If you want me to hand over the seedling, but I have a condition..." Xiao Yao said awkwardly to the huge mother snake.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the giant standing in the air suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that the little human in front of him dared to talk to himself!


    "Roar!!"


    "Boy! Are you impatient! Steal my treasure and dare to negotiate terms with me. Seriously, I dare not eat you! " The mother snake roared directly at Xiao Yao and said sternly.


    Looking at the angry look of the mother snake, Xiao Yao''s face became more ugly. Now he was thinking quickly. He had to let the mother snake let go of himself.


    "Cough, mother snake, don''t be angry. In fact, this condition is also simple. You just need to tell me where the people who escaped from the snake cave have gone..." Xiao Yao quickly whispered to the mother snake.


    Now Xiao Yao is still procrastinating. While procrastinating, he wants to find out the position of the queen mother of the West and others.


    When Xiao Yao asked about the people who had just intruded into the snake cave, the huge head of the mother snake suddenly hummed coldly, and the bright red core vomited out.


    "They have been eaten by me. If they dare to make trouble on my territory, how can I let them go! Boy, you''d better hand over long chuiyan to me quickly! Or they will be your end! " The deep female voice of the mother snake echoed all over the swamp.


    Hearing the mother snake''s words, Xiao Yao, standing on the ground, suddenly sank his face. He never thought that all the people in the six provinces of Western Shu ate the mother snake!


    If it really ate it all, what would it do? You know, there may be a Western Queen Mother emperor in it!

 Chapter 600

    Soon, after listening to the giant mother snake, Xiao Yao''s face sank in an instant. He raised his head and looked at the kilometer high giant snake in front of him. There was a blast of murderous gas in his eyes.


    Now the expression on Xiao Yao''s face was obviously extremely angry. He didn''t expect that the queen mother of the West and those people in the six provinces of Western Shu didn''t run out of the swamp, but were eaten by the mother snake.


    You should know that these people from the six provinces of Western Shu are all the most important people for Liu Wenfei. If anything happens to any of them, Liu Wenfei will be sad, and there may be the West Queen Mother among them.


    If the mother emperor of the Western King is eaten by this mother snake, let alone Liu Wenfei, even the six provinces of Western Sichuan or China can''t bear it. After all, this is a overlord! So how can Xiao Yao not be angry now!


    He now wants to kill the giant snake directly to avenge the mother emperor of the West and the people of the six provinces of Western Shu.


    Then, a burst of cold light burst out from Xiao Yao''s murderous eyes. With the cold light, Xiao Yao''s two big hands suddenly stretched out behind his back, and a dazzling golden light burst out in an instant.


    This golden light is nothing but the pure immortal spirit of Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the golden gas suddenly gushing out of Xiao Yao''s hands, widow Li standing next to Xiao Yao couldn''t help but "click" in her heart. She knew that looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, she seemed to be about to attack the mother snake.


    However, with Xiao Yao''s strength now, how can he beat this female snake? You know, this female snake is a monster in the golden elixir period. Its strength is not weaker than that of the monkey king of the shadow monkey seen before!


    So how could he have hit the mother snake.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao was ready to start, widow Li standing beside him hurriedly pressed Xiao Yao''s big hand down with a small hand.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t get excited! With your current strength, you are definitely not the opponent of this mother snake. If you fight with it, you will die... What''s more, even if it really eats the queen mother of the West and the people of the six provinces of Western Shu, it doesn''t matter. As long as we force it to spit them out... "Widow Li pressed Xiao Yao''s big hands tightly and whispered in Xiao Yao''s ears.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan was in a state of rage. When he heard widow Li''s words, his tall body was stunned, and the strong murderous spirit on his body disappeared as much as half in an instant.


    Then he frowned and stared at widow Li.


    "What are you talking about? Spit them out? Haven''t they been eaten by the mother snake? How can it spit out? " Xiao Yao frowned and hurriedly asked widow Li in doubt.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s puzzled expression, widow Li glanced at the giant snake in front of her, and then her mouth approached Xiao Yao again.


    "It''s true that they were eaten by the mother snake, but their cultivation is very high, so the mother snake can''t bite them and eat them. It will swallow them alive, and then slowly refine their aura, so as to improve the cultivation of the mother snake..."


    "Now the queen of the West and those from the six provinces of Western Shu have just been swallowed by the mother snake, so they will not be refined so soon. As long as we threaten the mother snake to spit them out..." widow Li quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    Widow Li''s voice was very quiet. The giant snake standing kilometers high should not be heard. However, although the giant snake could not hear it, Xiao Yao completely heard it clearly.


    Obviously, widow Li means that the queen mother of the West and the people in the six provinces of Western Shu are not dead. He just wants the mother snake to spit them out quickly.


    Soon, a flash of light burst out in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    He naturally knows how to threaten the mother snake. Now the mother snake just wants the seedlings of long Chuyan. Now he just needs to threaten it with the seedlings of long Chuyan.


    However, now that the seedling has been integrated into his body, he can only turn one out by using the breath of long Chuyan in his body. As long as the seedling doesn''t leave his hand, I believe the mother snake can''t detect it.


    Then Xiao Yao glanced at widow Li and said softly, "OK, I know what to do..."


    With that, Xiao Yao''s big hand turned gently, and a small blood red sapling slowly poured out of his palm.


    This little blood red sapling is nothing else.


    This is the seedling of longchuyan.


    Seeing the blood red sapling, Xiao Yao slowly looked up at the giant snake in the middle of the upright son.


    "Hum... Mother snake god, I know you want this seedling, but if you want me to give it to you safely, you must release those who have been eaten by you! Otherwise, I''ll break this seedling even if I die! " Xiao Yuan raised his head and said coldly to the giant snake in front of him.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, a cold light burst out from the mother snake''s eyes standing in the middle of the sky, and the pouring blood mouth became ferocious.


    "Boy! You dare threaten me. Are you impatient? " A low female voice sounded from the belly of the giant snake. This low voice made people listen and afraid.


    Hearing the low voice of the mother snake, Xiao Yao, standing on the swamp, was not afraid. He snorted coldly at the kilometer high giant snake.


    "Hum, I''m not kidding you... Mother snake god, if you don''t believe it, you can try... See if I dare to crush this dragon chuiyan seedling!" Xiao Yao said coldly to the giant mother snake.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the giant snake standing in the swamp immediately widened his eyes angrily, and all his sharp fangs were exposed.


    However, although angry, the mother snake did not attack again. It was obviously afraid of what Xiao Yuangang had just said. It was afraid that Xiao Yuanzhen would crush long chuiyan.


    Then, looking at Xiao Yao''s serious appearance, the mother snake''s terrible eyes began to narrow slowly. It knew that it was necessary to spit them out now, because after all, long chuiyan was much more important than these friars. It could not lose long chuiyan for a few humble humans.


    Soon, the kilometer long giant snake slowly opened the pouring mouth, the bright red core spit out, and several black balls spit out directly from the pouring mouth.


    These black balls are very big, and some are even four or five meters in diameter. The huge balls look scary.


    Then, these huge black balls suddenly fell from the sky thousands of meters high. Watching these black balls fall, Xiao Yao and widow Li stared at them nervously.


    When these balls were about to land, Xiao Yao and widow Li finally saw what these black balls were.


    This is nothing else.


    This is a ball composed of small black snakes. Countless small bodies around the ball are wriggling on it, which makes people look at their scalp numb and terrified!


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Soon, at the moment when these black balls landed, several huge dull sounds directly sounded on the muddy swamp.


    After these muffled sounds, I saw that the little snake wriggling on the ball fell on the swamp in an instant, and the whole swamp was filled with dense black snakes in an instant.


    Looking at this dense and fleeing snake, Xiao Yao, widow Li and others standing on one side turned pale. It''s really uncomfortable. If people with dense phobia are here, they have to be driven crazy.


    However, after these little black snakes dispersed slowly, more than a dozen figures appeared in the muddy and soft swamp.


    Most of these figures are women in white, but although the clothes are white, they are now dirty.


    In addition to these women in white dresses, there was an old woman in a purple robe and several big men with blonde hair and blue eyes in the thin and soft swamp.


    Looking at the old woman in purple robe and the blonde men, Xiao Yao''s face was suddenly excited.


    Because the old woman in purple robe is the queen of the west, and the big men with blond hair and blue eyes are Saka and others.


    Watching the mother emperor of the Western King appear here, Xiao Yao was very excited. Now he finally found her.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao and widow Li hurried to help the West Queen Mother from the thin soft soil.


    "Mother emperor, are you all right..." Xiao Yao quickly helped the west king mother emperor and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s voice suddenly appeared, the mother emperor of the Western King was also stunned. She slowly turned her head and looked. When she saw Xiao Yao''s face, her old body couldn''t help trembling.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao saved her again.


    Even in the snow country last time, Xiao Yao has almost saved the mother emperor of the Western King twice in a row. How can the mother emperor of the Western King not be excited about the grace of saving his life these two times.


    "Thank you for saving my life!" The old body of the mother emperor of the Western king immediately bent slightly and bowed to Xiao Yao. It looked like he was saluting Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao was startled to see that the mother emperor of the Western king suddenly saluted like himself. You know, the mother emperor of the Western King is Liu Wenfei''s grandmother. Is she too big to salute like this.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly helped up the mother emperor of the Western King.


    "It''s very kind of you, mother emperor. We are a family. You don''t have to give me such a big gift..." Xiao Yao quickly said to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Xiao Yao''s words stunned the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Naturally, she knew what Xiao Yao meant by "family". This meant Liu Wenfei. She knew that Liu Wenfei had indeed been with Xiao Yao, and the mother emperor of the Western King was very excited. Then she gently nodded to Xiao Yao, which was in response to what Xiao Yao said.


    Seeing that the mother emperor of the Western king answered his own words, Xiao Yao was also a little happy. After all, with the support of the mother emperor of the Western King, Xiao Yao also achieved good results with Liu Wenfei.


    Immediately, with a smile on his face, Xiao Yao thought of helping the Western king mother emperor to leave here, but his body had not moved. He just heard a deep female voice over his head.


    "Hum! Boy, don''t you hand over the seedlings of long chuiyan quickly! Are you trying to fool me? "

 Chapter 601

    A low female voice came out of the air. The voice immediately startled Xiao Yao, the Western King, the mother emperor and others.


    Now Xiao Yuan was ready to help the Western king mother emperor leave the thin and soft swamp under his feet, but when he heard the low female voice, his body couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    Then he quickly turned his head and looked up at the sky.


    "Please don''t worry, mother snake god. Even if you give me ten courage, I certainly don''t dare to tease you. Now I just want to see my friends'' health. In case they are out of health, I''ll calculate this account with you..." Xiao Yao quickly raised his head and said to the giant snake.


    Now Xiao Yao is still procrastinating, because the Dragon chuiyan on his body has been integrated by him, so he certainly can''t take out the Dragon chuiyan. Now he can only find a way to escape, so he can only say these words to the giant snake first.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the giant snake almost opened his mouth and bit Xiao Yao. It didn''t expect that a small human should challenge his majesty again and again, which made it very angry.


    However, anger belongs to anger. It still dare not bite Xiao Yao directly. After all, the seedling of long chuiyan is still on Xiao Yao. If Xiao Yao gets angry, he will be in trouble if he crushes long chuiyan.


    Soon, seeing that the giant snake just bared his teeth and roared angrily without doing anything else, Xiao Yao''s heart was relieved. Then he quickly glanced at widow Li, then winked at widow Li and asked widow Li to take these people from the six provinces of Western Sichuan a little farther away.


    Widow Li naturally understands Xiao Yao''s eyes. She doesn''t know how Xiao Yao can solve the problem of long chuiyan seedling for the time being, but she believes Xiao Yao has a way to solve it, because if it can''t be solved, she and the mother emperor of the Western King will have to die here, so she can only choose to believe Xiao Yao.


    Then widow Li quickly followed Xiao Yao with all the white women in the six provinces of Western Shu.


    Xiao Yao took the people for about twenty or thirty meters, then he slowly stopped and watched Xiao Yao stop. Widow Li hurried to Xiao Yao.


    She glanced warily at the giant snake and hurriedly looked at Xiao Yao. Her charming eyes were full of worry.


    "Xiao Yao, what are you going to do... This dragon chuiyan has been fused by you. Are you sure you can get it out of your body?" Widow Li hurried close to Xiao Yao and said to Xiao Yao with her charming voice as low as possible.


    Hearing widow Li''s words and looking at her worried look, Xiao Yao standing aside couldn''t help shaking his head gently.


    "I don''t know what to do. It seems that long chuiyan can''t take it out after he merges. If he has to take it out, maybe he can only kill me..." Xiao Yao frowned and said to widow Li.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, widow Li and the Western King''s mother Huang and others standing next to him were startled. Their faces became ugly for a moment. Since Xiao Yao can''t help it now, I''m afraid they can''t escape death!


    "Well, what shall we do now... Are we going to die here today..." widow Li asked Xiao Yao with an ugly face.


    Looking at the ugly faces of widow Li and the queen of the west, Xiao Yao''s handsome face breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he glanced at the crowd.


    "There''s no other way now. I''ll distract it later. You take the opportunity to leave here. When you escape the pursuit of the mother snake, I''ll find a way to find you in the grassland ahead..." Xiao Yao stared at the people and said.


    Xiao Yao''s tone of voice was not very big. Although it was not big, the Western King, the mother emperor and widow Li standing in front of him all heard it clearly.


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li and the queen of the West were stunned.


    They didn''t think Xiao Yao wanted to distract the giant snake alone.


    You know, this female snake is at least a monster in the golden elixir period. If it catches it, it will definitely die! So how can they let Xiao Yao take this adventure!


    "Xiao Yao! You are crazy! This is the mother snake of the shadow black snake. All the shadow black snakes in the whole swamp obey its orders. How can you run past it in the swamp! If it catches you, you will definitely die. There is no doubt that it will eat you and get the Dragon chuiyan out! " Widow Li looked at Xiao Yao excitedly and shouted in a low voice.


    I can see that she is really worried now.


    Looking at widow Li''s worried appearance, Xiao Yao shook his head again.


    "Now there is no other way. If I don''t lead it away, we will all die here. Instead of letting everyone die together, I''d better try to lead it away. If I can escape its pursuit, wouldn''t it be better..." Xiao Yao quickly said to widow Li and others.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li was still worried. You know, this is a monster in the golden elixir period. Even if Xiao Yao has a chance to escape, what''s the chance?


    This is almost nothing!


    "Xiao Yao, but..."


    Widow Li frowned and wanted to say something, but before she finished her words, she was directly interrupted by Xiao Yao.


    "Nothing, but that''s the only way! You go, I''ll lead it away! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the crowd.


    With that, he turned his big hand, and a small blood red sapling suddenly appeared in his palm, which was the Dragon chuiyan seedling transformed by Xiao Yao.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took the Dragon chuiyan seedling and glanced at the giant snake.


    "Mother snake god, if you want to get this dragon chuiyan, find a way to catch up with me! If you can catch up with me, I will give you this seedling! " After Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body finished, he flew directly to the West.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly run to the West with long chuiyan in his hand, the giant snake standing in the middle of the air became angry. It didn''t expect that Xiao Yao, a little mortal, really dared to play with it!


    Dare to play with it like this in the swamp, how can it bear it!


    "Roar!!"


    Just listen to the roar of looking up at the sky, and the thousand meter long giant snake directly catches up with Xiao Yao.


    Watching the giant snake catch up with Xiao Yao quickly, widow Li and the queen of the West didn''t know what to do. Their small faces were at a loss.


    Now the poison miasma in the swamp is getting thicker and thicker. The white poison miasma has slowly turned red under the cover of the red sunset. The diffuse red poison miasma floats on the swamp, making people''s eyes full of strange colors.


    Looking at the strange red miasma, Xiao Yao''s speed is faster. He knows that now he must lead the mother snake as far as possible, so that the Western King''s mother emperor and widow Li can leave quickly and safely. Otherwise, when these miasma can''t see anything, they can''t run away even if they want to run.


    In this way, Xiao Yao has been running five or six hundred meters, but although he is fast, how can he run better than the giant snake? He just ran five or six hundred meters, and the huge body of the mother snake directly caught up with him.


    Looking at Xiao Yao close at hand, the giant snake''s huge snake tail rolled directly to Xiao Yao''s body.


    "Ka... Ka... Ka..."


    At the moment when the huge snake tail rolled Xiao Yao''s body, Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body directly "crackled" sounded a burst of crisp noise. It can be seen that this will strangle Xiao Yao.


    "Boy! You have a lot of courage. You really dare to play with me! Hand over the Dragon chuiyan quickly, or the God will immediately turn it into a meat pie! " The giant snake gripped Xiao Yao tightly, and his strong tail lifted Xiao Yao to a high place.


    Hearing the words of the giant snake, Xiao Yao''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect to be caught after running so far. The strength gap between him and the mother snake was too big.


    However, although caught by the mother snake, Xiao Yao is still not afraid. He doesn''t believe that his first Immortal Emperor will die here!


    "Want dragon chuiyan? Hum! To tell you the truth, now long chuiyan has been integrated into my body. Even if you kill me now, you can''t get long chuiyan! I advise you to die! " Xiao Yao tried his best to resist the huge snake tail and shouted at the mother snake.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, he grabbed Xiao Yao''s mother snake tightly, his face became ferocious, and his huge body suddenly became violent.


    I saw that the body tens of meters long was more tight. It looked like it was going to crush Xiao Yao.


    "What are you talking about! Have you integrated the Dragon chuiyan? " The strong tail of the mother snake held Xiao Yao tightly and directly raised Xiao Yao''s body to the head of the snake thousands of meters high. The ferocious giant was only a few feet away from Xiao Yao in an instant. As for the strong breath of the mother snake, Xiao Yao could be cold.


    Looking at the ferocious face of the mother snake, Xiao Yao didn''t shrink back at all.


    "Well, that''s right! I really have integrated it. If you kill me today, you won''t want to find long chuiyan in your life! " Xiao Yao roared at the giant snake''s head close at hand.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, his big head was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so arrogant. He simply didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now that someone challenges its authority, it will teach this ignorant human being a good lesson.


    "Hum! Boy, don''t think I dare not kill you! If you dare to play with God, you will die! Die! " The giant snake''s close head roared directly at Xiao Yao, and the bloody mouth bit Xiao Yao directly.


    Watching the mother snake bite, Xiao Yao''s eyes closed as if he wanted to admit his life. However, just when the sharp fangs were about to bite Xiao Yao, a cold drink came!


    "Stop! Shadow snake, if you don''t want your child to die, stop quickly! Otherwise, you don''t have the little snake king of the connecting class of the shadow Xuan snake family! " The explosion came from behind the giant snake.


    Hearing this, the mother snake''s bloody mouth really stopped, and she turned her head and looked behind her.


    Now behind it is widow Li in a long black dress.

 Chapter 602

    Hearing widow Li''s roar, the giant snake''s terrible mouth suddenly stopped. However, although it stopped, its sharp fangs were still cold, and the bloody cold made people tremble.


    Now the reason why the giant snake suddenly stopped was not frightened by the roar in widow Li''s mouth, but because of the three words "little snake king" in widow Li''s mouth.


    You know, there was once a little snake king in the shadow black snake. This little snake is the shadow black snake guarding the Theological Seminary of the three eastern provinces. It is also Xiao Yao''s first little partner, Xiao Hei!


    Xiao Hei is very smart. His talent is even better than that of the mother snake. Therefore, Xiao Hei with such a strong talent is naturally loved by the mother snake.


    However, although the mother snake loved it, an unfortunate thing happened later. Just 20 years ago, Xiaohei was suddenly taken away by some outsiders. Although the mother snake was powerful, it could not stop it because of some special reasons. It could only watch Xiaohei be taken away.


    So little black is what the mother snake cares about most over the years.


    Now widow Li suddenly mentions the little snake king here. How could the mother snake not be excited? She knows that widow Li must know Xiaohei''s whereabouts, otherwise the woman won''t mention Xiaohei casually.


    "Hum, human! Do you know the whereabouts of my child? Tell me where my child is! Otherwise I will chew you up and eat you today! " The mother snake stared at widow Li and said.


    As he spoke, his huge body couldn''t help winding several times. It didn''t matter. Xiao Yao, who was rolled in the snake''s tail, suddenly heard a burst of "crackling" sound.


    Xiao Yao was almost spewed out by the huge snake tail.


    At this time, widow Li looked at Xiao Yao''s painful appearance and the cold and angry eyes of the mother snake. Her little face couldn''t help humming to the mother snake.


    "Hum, naturally I know where your child is! Your child is in the Conservatory of the three eastern provinces of China, and the person you caught is the little Lord of the three eastern provinces. If you kill him, your child will not live! Mother snake god, I advise you to let him go! " Widow Li''s charming little face said coldly to the mother snake.


    Now widow Li has no choice but to expose Xiao Yao''s identity. She feels that she can only threaten the mother snake with the shadow snake from the three northeastern provinces, but she doesn''t know whether it is good or bad to expose Xiao Yao''s identity.


    Because the mother snake should know who captured the little snake king. If it hates the ghost king, it will still kill Xiao Yao.


    If it really hates the ghost king, she can only threaten the mother snake with the life of the little snake king.


    Soon, when the giant snake standing in the air heard widow Li mention the words "little Lord of the three eastern provinces", its terrible blood mouth suddenly became ferocious, and its sharp fangs revealed a cold light, which made people feel afraid.


    "Roar!!"


    "So he is the man from the three northeastern provinces! In those years, those people broke into the secret territory of the divine imperial city and used tricks to steal my children and separate me from my children for 20 years! I remember this account clearly! Since this boy is the young master of the three northeastern provinces, I should kill him! I will avenge my child! " The giant snake roared, and his ferocious eyes became more angry. Looking at it, it seemed that he had to kill Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the angry look of the giant snake, widow Li''s heart suddenly sank.


    Sure enough, she guessed right. The giant snake really hates what the ghost king and the mother emperor of the west king did. However, she can''t let the mother snake kill Xiao Yao now. Now she can only use the little snake king to save Xiao Yao.


    "Hum, mother snake god! I know you are angry, but I advise you not to act rashly, because if you kill him, your child will die! Besides, I tell you, your child is nothing... "


    "Not only is it all right, it is still a sacrifice to the whole three northeastern provinces. It guards the emperor''s bell of God Yunyan for the whole three northeastern provinces! Don''t you know that it''s the duty of your four big spirit beasts to protect the God Huangzhong? Now it''s its honor to protect the God Huangzhong there... So you must not kill Xiao Yao! Otherwise you will only harm your children! " Widow Li quickly comforted the giant mother snake.


    Now widow Li has no other way. The shadow black snake in the three northeastern provinces is the only way to save Xiao Yao. It''s a pity that Xiao Yao doesn''t take the little black snake with him now. If he takes it with him, this matter will be better solved.


    At this time, when the giant mother snake heard widow Li''s words, its angry big eyes were stunned. It didn''t expect that those people of the ghost King took its children to protect the God Huangzhong.


    You should know that these spirit beasts growing in the secret environment are all proud of protecting the God imperial bell. The significance of their existence here is that they are sent by the God Yunyan to protect the God imperial bell.


    Not only that, the divine spirit emitted from the divine bell is of great benefit to them. As long as they often stay around the divine bell, their cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, even in this mortal world with lack of aura.


    Therefore, the divine emperor clock has always been what they yearn for to protect the spirit beast, so now the mother snake will be stunned when she hears that the little snake king is going out to protect the divine emperor clock.


    However, although the mother snake is very surprised now, there is still some doubt in her eyes. She doesn''t know whether what the woman in front of her is true or not.


    What if she just lied to herself?


    Didn''t it let the enemy go in vain?


    Thinking of this, the mother snake''s angry eyes slowly calmed down. Although she was calm, her eyes were still cold. Then she glanced at widow Li coldly.


    "Hum, little girl! Don''t think I can trust you if you say anything! If you want me to believe what you said is true, you''d better show your evidence! Otherwise, I will still kill the boy! " The mother snake looked at widow Li closely, and the cold voice came out of her abdomen.


    As soon as the mother snake said this, widow Li standing in the swamp took a breath. She knew that the mother snake could not easily believe it. It seems that she must show some sincerity.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yao doesn''t take the little black snake with her now. If she takes the little black snake with her, she can let the little black snake explain directly, but now she has to think of other ways.


    However, since widow Li dared to put forward the little black snake, she naturally had a way to deal with it.


    Then widow Li looked up at the mother snake with her small face, and then took out a little red haired monkey from her arms.


    This little monkey is nothing else.


    It is the little monkey king that the shadow monkey king gave to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the little red haired Monkey King, widow Li looked at the mother Snake standing in the air.


    "Mother snake god, do you know this little red haired monkey?" Widow Li pointed to the little monkey king and whispered to the mother snake.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, the mother snake''s huge eyes slowly looked at the little monkey. When it saw the little monkey king, its huge eyes suddenly stared and burst out a burst of cold light.


    It naturally knows the little monkey, because this is the little monkey king of the shadow monkey! Did these people steal the little monkey king of the shadow monkey? They want to cheat themselves with this little monkey king?


    Thinking of this, the mother snake''s huge eyes became more ferocious. She looked at widow Li angrily, and her whole body was murderous again!


    "Hum! I naturally know this little monkey. It is the little monkey king of the shadow monkey! You stole all the little monkey kings of the shadow monkey, and you said you didn''t have a bad heart!? That''s how my child was stolen by you! Today I will kill you and avenge my child and the little monkey king! " The mother snake roared at the angry widow Li.


    Looking at the mother snake''s sudden rage, widow Li, standing in the swamp with her head up, was not afraid at all.


    She calmly stroked the little monkey king''s hair, and then looked at the mother snake.


    "Mother snake, you''re wrong. We didn''t steal the little monkey king, but the monkey king of the shadow monkey personally gave it to us... The monkey king once said that it was his chance to let him follow Xiao Yao..." widow Li calmly explained to the mother snake.


    However, although widow Li''s tone is serious, she really doesn''t believe these words in the mother snake''s ears!


    "Hum! The monkey king himself gave it to you? ha-ha! What nonsense! Who will send their children out? Everyone knows the monkey king''s temper of protecting the calf. How can it give the little monkey king to others! Besides, the little monkey king is the inheritance of the shadow monkey in the future. No matter how generous the monkey king is, he can''t do this! You villains can''t lie to me! " The mother snake said angrily to widow Li.


    From its tone, it told Ben that he didn''t believe what widow Li said.


    Looking at the mother snake''s disbelief, widow Li shook her head gently.


    "Mother snake god, I''m just an ordinary mortal. Even if I have the courage, I can''t deceive you. The little monkey king is really handed over to Xiao Yao by the monkey king himself. If you don''t believe it, you can ask it yourself..." widow Li explained softly to the mother snake.


    When widow Li said this, the angry eyes of the mother snake showed a slight cold light.


    Then he quickly looked at the little monkey king.


    "Hiss, hiss... Hiss, hiss..."


    The mother snake vomited several red cores rhythmically at the little monkey king. These red cores seemed to be talking to the little monkey king.


    Looking at the red core spitting out by the mother snake, the little monkey king scratched his fur excitedly, and then ran out of widow Li''s arms and jumped on the mother snake.


    "Rub... Rub... Rub..."


    Several times in a row, the little monkey''s flexible body ran directly to the mother snake. When it ran to the giant of the mother snake, it stopped excitedly.


    "Squeak... Squeak..." the little monkey king looked at the mother snake excitedly and squeaked.

 Chapter 603

    Looking at the little monkey suddenly running in front of him, the strong murderous spirit on the mother snake''s face gradually eased up. From the mother snake''s eyes, it seemed to like the little monkey very much.


    The little monkey''s tender cry is very nice. The mother snake seems to like it very much. It gently lowers its head and rubs the little monkey''s body with its brain bag.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    When the giant of the mother snake rubbed the delicate hair of the little monkey king, its mouth made a "hissing" sound, which seemed to be talking to the little monkey.


    Listening to the "hissing" sound of the mother snake, the little monkey stretched out its red claw and touched the big head of the mother snake, and then "squeaked" and shouted. Its lovely little claw kept pointing to Xiao Yao rolled up by the mother snake.


    It looks like it''s talking about Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the little monkey''s command, the mother snake''s angry eyes gradually calmed down. After her eyes calmed down, she slowly turned her head and looked at Xiao Yao.


    Now it looked at Xiao Yao''s eyes and had no such anger and murderous spirit. Now there was only doubt and surprise.


    It seemed that he was surprised at what the little monkey said.


    I seem to be wondering if what the little monkey said is true.


    Soon, when the little monkey finished "Zhizhi", it couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.


    "Boy, let me ask you... The little monkey said you had five divine clocks. Is that true?" The mother snake''s low female voice sounded gently in her abdomen.


    Hearing the words of the mother snake, Xiao Yao, who was tightly entangled by the huge snake tail, was stunned, and then nodded gently.


    He didn''t know what the little monkey said to the mother snake, but he could feel that the little monkey would not harm him.


    "Yes... I do have five divine bells! Not only that, I have a divine clock and the smell of Xiaohei... Now Xiaohei has become a good friend with me, but I didn''t bring it this time... Now I can release the divine clock for you to see, but you must let me go first... "Xiao Yuannan said to the mother snake.


    Now his whole body is tightly wrapped by the tail of the mother snake, so he must let the mother snake go first before he can release the divine bell.


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the huge tail of the mother snake slowly loosened. Xiao Yao''s body "whooshed" fell out of the air, and then fell directly to the ground.


    After seeing Xiao Yao fall to the ground, widow Li standing on the swamp hurriedly ran over and said that Xiao Yao helped him up.


    "Xiao Yao, are you okay..." widow Li ran to Xiao Yao and asked anxiously.


    Looking at widow Li''s worried appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help warming his heart. He didn''t expect that widow Li was mysterious, but she never abandoned him, which showed that widow Li didn''t mean any harm to herself.


    So it also proves that widow Li is a good partner that can be trusted.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao gently shook his head at widow Li.


    "I''m fine... Thanks for Sister Li''s help..." Xiao Yao whispered to widow Li.


    Now a simple word "Xie" in Xiao Yao''s mouth is enough to prove his attitude towards widow Li. After all, he is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. There are absolutely few words "Xie", so the weight of this word can be imagined.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li''s charming little face gently shook her head and said nothing. She knew that Xiao Yao was fine now. It didn''t matter to her whether she was grateful or not.


    Soon after Xiao Yao thanked widowed Li, he looked up at the mother snake and looked at the mother snake and the little monkey standing in the middle of the air. Xiao Yao frowned with a face.


    Because he has heard what the mother snake just said.


    The mother snake said he had five divine bells!


    Everyone knows that he has four shenhuang clocks. These four shenhuang clocks are the shenhuang clocks guarded by the four masters of China. One of them is from the three northeastern provinces, and the other three are deceived by him from the Barbarian King.


    In addition to the four shenhuang clocks, there is still one shenhuang clock on his body.


    This divine bell is the golden bell that brought his divine consciousness to the earth after he failed to resist the Dragon disaster.


    You should know that there is absolutely no second person who knows this golden bell except himself, and he can''t take the initiative to tell others about it.


    But I didn''t expect that the mother snake could know that she had five divine bells. But the mother snake didn''t mention it when she first saw him, so it''s likely that the little monkey told the mother snake.


    Now he really doesn''t understand why the little monkey knows that he has five divine clocks. Did the old monkey king tell him this?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help thinking of the old monkey king''s firm eyes. Maybe he was so relieved to give the little monkey to himself, maybe for a reason.


    This reason may be the five divine clocks.


    But these were just his own random guesses. He knew that even if he asked the mother snake and the little monkey king these questions now, they would not say anything.


    He still hurried to show the mother snake the five divine clocks on her body.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao raised his head and glanced at the mother snake.


    "Since the mother snake wants to see the divine clock on me, I''ll let you have a look... But after reading it, I hope you can keep it secret for me..." Xiao Yao said to the mother snake and the little monkey above.


    His voice was a little louder, because he said it not only to the mother snake and the little monkey, but also to widow Li around him.


    He also hoped that widow Li would keep a secret for him.


    Soon, after saying that, he waved his big hand and directly threw out all the five divine clocks in his body.


    Now the sky is getting darker and darker, the red sunset has slowly fallen, and the strong miasma has spread out in the whole swamp. Under the cover of the thick white fog, nothing can be seen 20 meters away.


    But fortunately, now the mother snake''s tall body has completely shrunk back, and it can just see Xiao Yao and widow Li standing below.


    Then, under the gaze of the mother snake, five golden figures flew out of Xiao Yao in an instant. These five golden figures were nothing else. These were just five golden clocks.


    Now the five golden clocks have floated in the air. At the moment when the golden clock is thrown out, the white miasma around is also rendered golden. This golden yellow is like the golden sun, which hurts people''s eyes.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly burst out five divine bells, widow Li standing next to him and the mother Snake standing in the middle of the air were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao really had five divine clocks.


    These five divine clocks definitely exceeded their expectations.


    Now Xiao Yao has noticed the surprised look of widow Li and the mother snake. Looking at their surprised eyes, Xiao Yao deliberately ranked his own divine clock last.


    However, although they were in the last row, the eyes of widow Li and the giant snake still fell on the divine emperor clock, as if the divine emperor clock had a special smell to attract them.


    Looking at the eyes of widow Li and the mother snake, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but "click" for a moment. He thought there might be some secret about the divine clock, otherwise they would never stare at it like this.


    Then, feeling the strange eyes of widow Li and the mother snake, Xiao Yao quickly waved his big hand and waved the divine clock from the three northeastern provinces in front of the mother snake.


    "Mother snake god, this divine bell is the divine bell of the three northeastern provinces. Take a closer look and see if there is a smell of Xiaohei... If so, it proves that what we said is not false..." Xiao Yao quickly turned away from the mother snake.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the mother snake slowly moved her shocked eyes to the divine bell in front of her.


    Looking at the divine bell, the mother snake immediately felt a familiar breath coming up. This breath was nothing else. It was the little snake king he had been thinking about for 20 years.


    Although it has not seen the little snake king for 20 years, it will not forget the smell of the little snake king and will not remember it wrong.


    So looking at the breath on the divine emperor clock in front of her, the huge body of the mother snake began to get excited, and her huge eyes couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao excitedly.


    "Yes! It''s my child''s breath! It''s really its breath... It seems that it has been guarding the emperor''s clock all these years! "


    "Hahaha... Heaven has eyes, and finally let my child get this opportunity... Little friend, I really want to thank you this time. I hope you don''t hate what I did before..." the mother snake stared at Xiao Yao and said excitedly.


    Then its huge body couldn''t help but lower a little. It looked like it was giving a gift and apology to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the appearance of the mother snake, Xiao Yao, standing on the swamp, was relieved. It seems that the mother snake really won''t do it to him this time.


    "The mother snake is polite. Xiao hei and I are friends. We seem to be close friends, so I won''t hurt it. I always treat it as my little brother... But this time I accidentally fused the longchuyan seedling, which caused great losses to you... So I should apologize to you..." Xiao Yao quickly whispered to the mother snake.


    Xiao Yao must mention long chuiyan now. He wants to see if the mother snake will trouble him because of it.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao suddenly lifted the Dragon chuiyan, the mother snake quickly shook her head.


    "Xiaoyou is serious... Now that you have integrated the Dragon chuiyan seedling, I have nothing to say. All this is just your chance... Now this dragon chuiyan will be given to Xiaoyou. I hope Xiao Yao doesn''t mind what happened before..." the mother snake quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the mother snake said this, Xiao Yao was completely relieved. As long as the mother snake promised not to trouble him.


    However, Xiao Yuangang breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could speak, the mother snake looked at the last divine bell.


    Looking at the divine bell, the mother snake''s huge eyes suddenly burst out again. With the light, the mother snake''s eyes at Xiao Yao were different.


    "Little friend... Now that the misunderstanding between us has been cleared up, we don''t have any grudges anymore. I know you are going to the grassland in the East, but the grassland is full of crisis. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your life... So now I have another treasure to give you..." said the mother snake, staring at Xiao Yao with her bare eyes.

 Chapter 604

    Now the mother snake''s huge eyes are staring at Xiao Yao. From the light in her eyes, it seems that she is going to have something to give Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the mother snake, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    He really didn''t know what the mother snake was going to give him, and the look of the mother snake was very mysterious. Could there be a more mysterious treasure around the mother snake than long Chuyan?


    Then Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at the mother snake.


    "Mother snake god, what are you talking about?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at the mother snake and asked softly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, she looked at herself suspiciously. The mother snake''s eyes flashed a light, and her huge body lowered a little and leaned slightly towards Xiao Yao.


    When it came close to Xiao Yao, its pouring mouth suddenly opened, and a white ball spit out from its mouth.


    Seeing that the mother snake suddenly opened her mouth, Xiao Yao was startled. He thought the mother snake would lower down to bite him, but when he saw the white ball, he slowly put his heart down.


    Soon, the white ball slowly vomited out of the mother snake''s mouth, and then flew over to Xiao Yao. Watching the white ball fly in front of him, Xiao Yao quickly stretched out his big hand and caught the white ball.


    At the moment of catching the ball, a faint cool air immediately came from Xiao Yao''s hand. This faint cool air was like suddenly touching an ice block in dry and hot summer, which made people feel refreshing from the bottom of their heart.


    Feeling the cold ball in his hand, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling a bit, because he seemed to know the ball.


    This thing seems to be the essence of the female snake.


    The so-called essence yuan is not the devil Dan of the monster, but a kind of essence on it, and this essence only has this kind of repair to the very high snake body.


    When he was in the fairyland, he also surrendered several strong snake bewitching spirits. This essence was obtained from the snake monster, but at that time, the snake snake that he surrendered was much stronger than the snake in front of him. The essence of the white ball was much larger than that of the eye.


    Logically, this essence should be very important to the female snake. How could it suddenly spit it out to itself?


    Does he want to absorb this essence?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    He felt that the mother snake should not be so generous to give him her essence. After all, now he has got a dragon chuiyan seedling. This dragon chuiyan seedling is definitely much more precious than the mother snake''s essence, so the mother Snake must have her own purpose to give him this.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the mother snake again with doubts.


    "Mother snake, but your essence? Why did you give it to me... "Xiao Yao looked at the mother snake suspiciously and asked softly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s confused appearance, the mother snake showed a trace of apology in her eyes. It seemed to know that this essence was not as precious as long Chuyan.


    "Little friend, I know that this essence can''t compare with that dragon chuiyan seedling. Naturally, you can''t see it... But I hope you can give it to my child when you go out in the future... In addition, aren''t you going to the grassland in the east? The grassland is the most dangerous place, so as long as you take it with you now, you can command the shadow black snake in the whole secret place, So I can sense your position... "


    "When you are in danger, my children and I can help you in time..." the mother snake quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the mother snake''s explanation, Xiao Yao suddenly realized.


    It turns out that this essence is not for him, but for Xiaohei... It seems that Xiaohei really occupies a very important position in the mother snake''s heart. The mother snake wants to cultivate Xiaohei into a generation of snake king.


    After understanding the intention of the mother snake, Xiao Yao no longer refused, but gently nodded and agreed. Since the essence is for Xiaohei, he can''t refuse. Moreover, with the essence, he has an amulet.


    When he went to the grassland in the East, he was not afraid.


    "OK... I know this. Please don''t worry, mother snake. I will take this essence to Xiaohei and give it to him..." Xiao Yao whispered to the mother snake.


    Then he turned and put away the essence, and looked at widow Li.


    Now that everything has been settled, he must start for the last stop.


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to enter the main temple in the secret place, you must go to the easternmost grassland, and this last grassland is also the most dangerous place in the whole secret place.


    The reason why it is the most dangerous is that all the people scattered in the whole secret territory will gather here. This is where people fight last.


    And there is no shelter here. There is only grass here. Once you encounter an enemy in this wilderness grassland, if you don''t have excellent strength, you can only be chased to death, because you don''t even have a place to hide.


    So this grassland must be the bloodiest place.


    In addition to human factors, there are other risks.


    Other dangers are traps and monsters in the secret territory. There are one kind of monsters in the four directions of the southeast and northwest of the secret territory.


    Now Xiao Yao has seen the shadow demon wolf, the shadow sky monkey and the shadow black snake. These three kinds of monsters guard the north, South and west respectively, so now the rest of the East naturally has a kind of monsters to guard.


    However, this kind of monster can never be called a fierce beast, because compared with the previous demon wolves, sky monkeys and giant snakes, they are much more gentle. They are not only gentle, but also petite and lovely. If people who don''t know them see them, they will have to hug them in the past.


    Because this last monster is called Shadow rabbit.


    It is the monster guarding the whole grassland.


    The name of shadow rabbit is really cute. After all, some little rabbits are very likable, but don''t think these shadow rabbits are as cute as ordinary rabbits. If so, your life will be lost.


    Because the shadow rabbit is the last monster to appear, its strength is the most terrible. Although it doesn''t have much attack power and won''t hurt others, it has a very terrible skill.


    This skill is that it can use magic!


    The so-called magic refers to a method of mental attack. It makes people fall into a state of trance through its own strong spiritual ideas and some special actions or drug instructions. All people who are affected by this magic will have all kinds of hallucinations in their minds.


    These hallucinations will make people crazy and do some terrible things, so as long as they are under the illusion of the shadow rabbit, it is basically equivalent to stepping into the abyss, and it is difficult to wake up again.


    Shadow rabbit will use these illusions to manipulate people to do some bloody things, such as killing, killing each other and so on.


    So generally speaking, the last pass of the grassland is dangerous. As long as they survive this time in an instant, Xiao Yao and them can successfully reach the main temple in the secret land.


    Although Xiao Yao knew that the last level was the most dangerous, he couldn''t stay any longer, because he didn''t find the old Taoist in yellow robe and Narcissus all the way.


    Now he doesn''t know what happened to Narcissus and whether she is with Huang Pao. If she is with Huang Pao, she may be safe, but what Xiao Yao fears most is that she is separated from Huang Pao.


    If she is separated from the old Taoist Huang Pao, her life will definitely be in danger. After all, she doesn''t have any accomplishments.


    So now Xiao Yao absolutely doesn''t dare to stay any longer. He must go to the grassland in the East immediately, because Narcissus can''t be found in the first three places, so she is definitely on the grassland in the back.


    ¡­¡­


    East, Yuntian grassland.


    The night was deep and quiet. A cool night wind blew gently, bringing a fragrant smell of plants and trees. Smelling the pungent smell of grass, people suddenly felt relaxed, happy and intoxicated.


    In addition to the fragrance of plants and trees, there are the shining stars in the night sky. The silver starlight poured down with the curved moon and sprinkled a silver white on the grassland under your feet.


    As the silver moonlight and green grass looked ahead, I saw that the gorgeous sky in the distance had been connected with the earth under my feet, as if the green grass and the shining stars were also connected.


    One of them is naughty flashing stars, the other is waving their young body. All this looks like a miracle that can''t be seen for thousands of years. People feel comfortable and can''t help but want to lie here and integrate with this world.


    Soon, under the breeze, more than a dozen figures came out slowly on the silent grassland.


    From a distance, most of these figures are white figures, surrounded by an old woman in a purple robe and a man in a black T-shirt.


    The man is very handsome, and his eyes and eyebrows are full of heroism, which makes people look fascinated and associate. Now behind the man is a young woman in a long black skirt and a young girl in a fancy cloth skirt.


    They were the Western Queen Mother Huang and Xiao Yao who had just come out of the swamp.


    In fact, after the mother snake was handed over to Xiao Yao Jingyuan, Xiao Yao was ready to leave with widow Li and the mother emperor of the Western King. However, because the sky was dark, the poison miasma in the swamp was all filled with.


    Under the cover of miasma, Xiao Yao and others couldn''t leave at all. Originally, the mother snake wanted to keep Xiao Yao and them here for one night, but Xiao Yao was determined to leave. Finally, there was no way. The mother snake had to send them out of the miasma filled swamp in person.


    After they came out, it was already more than 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. Naturally, there was no human shadow in the dead of night.


    Soon, more than a dozen people in this line looked at the beautiful night of the grassland in front of them. They all couldn''t help stopping. They could see that they were also shocked by the beauty in front of them.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, widow Li standing beside Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, we have reached the last grassland. What are you going to do..." widow Li''s tempting voice suddenly said to Xiao Yao and others.

 Chapter 605

    As soon as widow Li said these words, the Western King, mother Huang and Xiao xun''er who stood around couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao. Now they all seem to regard Xiao Yao as the person who made the decision.


    Because if there was no Xiao Yao in the swamp, they would have been eaten by the mother snake. Now Xiao Yao has occupied a heavy weight in their hearts.


    Looking at everyone looking at himself, Xiao Yao frowned and glanced at the beautiful and silent grassland in front of him.


    "I don''t think we need to move forward in a hurry. Now it''s best to find our people first. We should know that this grassland belongs to a riot zone. A little carelessness will cause group war, so if we have few people, we will suffer a lot..." Xiao Yao looked around and whispered.


    Now Xiao Yao doesn''t want to rush forward, because he wants to find Narcissus on the grassland. You know, the grassland in front of him is the last place, so Narcissus must be here.


    If he moves forward all night now, he is afraid of losing the news of Narcissus completely.


    Besides Narcissus, there are also Gu gods. Gu gods and those people in the four regions of Nanman are also very powerful. If they are gathered together, Xiao Yao thinks the odds of victory are still great.


    After listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, Xiwang, baiqiu and others standing around couldn''t help nodding gently. It seems that they also agree with what Xiao Yao said.


    However, seeing that all these people agreed with what Xiao Yao said, widow Li could not help frowning, as if she did not agree with what Xiao Yao said.


    Then widow Li glanced at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, I don''t quite agree with you... It''s night now. Night is the best time to enter the grassland, because only the vision at night is the worst. Now we can move forward rapidly by night. As long as I get closer and closer to the main temple, our chances of winning will be greater and greater..." widow Li whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Now her tone has increased a little. It can be seen that she said these words not only to Xiao Yao, but also to the queen mother of the West and others.


    She hoped that the queen mother of the West would agree with what she said.


    Soon, when widow Li said this, the Western King, mother Huang and Bai Qiu who stood around couldn''t help looking at her. They looked as if they were not familiar with widow Li.


    Although they were not familiar, they felt that widow Li''s words were reasonable.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    "Sister Li, I know what you mean. You want to move forward quickly when your sight is bad at night, but if we think so, others will think so. If we meet Shaka or those yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance on the way, we will be in trouble..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    When Xiao Yao rescued the Western Kings and empresses from the mother snake, he also saved Saka and others.


    However, Shaka and others secretly ran away when he went to attract the mother snake. Now Shaka and they must have arrived here early, so he had to guard a little.


    After hearing that Xiao Yao insists on walking slowly, widow Li has no choice. She knows what Xiao Yao is thinking. He is worried about the safety of Narcissus.


    It seems that Xiao Yao has really made up her mind this time. She can only listen to Xiao Yao for a while. I hope they won''t encounter any danger here when they walk slowly.


    Soon, at Xiao Yao''s insistence, more than a dozen people in this line did not speed up, but walked slowly forward. While walking, they were also vigilant about everything around them, for fear that something would come out around them.


    In this way, after walking for more than an hour, Xiao Yao and others finally came to the middle of the grassland.


    It has to be said that the night on the grassland is really beautiful. The gusts of breeze blow from the grass under their feet, bringing all the fragrance of soil and vegetation into the air. Smelling these clear fragrance, people can''t help but be shocked.


    However, although the night scenery of the grassland is very beautiful, Xiao Yao and others do not have much mind to watch, because they should not only be vigilant around, but also try to find Nanman Siyu and Narcissus.


    However, it was disappointing that along the way, they did not see any people in the four regions of Nanman. Not only did they not meet any people in the four regions of Nanman, but also none of them. It seemed that there were not many people on the whole grassland.


    Seeing that he hadn''t met anyone for a long time, Xiao Yao''s face couldn''t help looking ugly.


    It''s not a good thing not to meet people, because although it seems safe now, it''s likely that those people have gathered somewhere.


    So now they either can''t meet a single person, or they just meet a whole team.


    If they really meet a team, they don''t know if they can beat it. After all, those people of blood corpse sect and forbearance mountain road are very powerful.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao frowned and looked around, some weak flames suddenly appeared in a place far in front of them.


    The flames seemed to be scurrying around with a torch.


    Looking at these sudden flames, Xi Wang''s mother Huang and widow Li, who stood beside Xiao Yao, all couldn''t help frowning.


    "No! There seems to be a war ahead! " The mother emperor of the West King standing next to Xiao Yao suddenly said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, Xiao Yao''s face became more ugly, because if there was a war here, one of them must be Xiao Yao''s people. After all, those yin-yang masters of forbearance mountain road, blood corpse sect and psychic media were invited by manwang. They could not fight inside.


    So one of these people must be Xiao Yao.


    If it''s really the people from Xiao Yao, it''s probably the people from the four regions of Nanman, because now the people from the six provinces of Western Shu have almost gathered here, and there are only the people and Gu gods from the four regions of Nanman.


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Xiao Yao''s eyes, and his face was instantly cold.


    "Let''s go and have a look! It''s likely that there are people from Gu God and Nanman four regions ahead! We must save them quickly! " Xiao Yao said coldly to the people around him.


    With that, he rushed straight ahead.


    Seeing Xiao Yao suddenly rush forward, Xi Wang''s mother Huang, Bai Qiu and others hurried forward. You should know that the people of the four regions of Nanman came in with them. They will never see the people of the four regions of Nanman bullied.


    Soon, in a few minutes, Xiao Yao and his party quickly ran to the distance of these flames. When they walked in, they found that the flames just now were really torches.


    Looking at these flaming torches in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face sank in an instant, because there were too many torches, which far exceeded his imagination.


    And the most important thing is that these torches are all held high. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of them.


    Now all the hundreds of people hold torches and form a big circle, in which there are dozens of men in black.


    Looking at the appearance of dozens of men in black, Xiao Yao and the mother emperor of the Western King, who stood not far away, immediately exploded.


    Because these men in black are not others.


    They are the people from the four regions of Nanman that Xiao Yao is looking for.


    These people are all wearing black tight clothes. The black clothes depict many lifelike insects. These insects have different shapes and look like they are real, which makes people feel numb.


    Now, among the dozens of men in black, there is an old man in black. The old man is thin and his thin face is a little pale. It seems that he should have suffered some minor injuries.


    Looking at the gloomy face of the old man in black, Xiao Yao couldn''t help feeling a little excited, because the old man in front of him was no one else.


    He is the Gu God Xiao Yao is looking for.


    Now, in addition to the Gu God and the people in the four regions of the South man, Xiao Yao also saw the people around holding torches.


    These people even some strong men with blond hair and blue eyes, but these hundreds of people are not all blondes. Many of them are blood corpses.


    Looking at these blood corpses and these big men with blond hair and blue eyes, Xiao Yao''s face has sunk to the extreme, because these people are the people of the blood corpse sect in the snow country.


    "Ha ha... Gu Shen, right? It''s said that the powder you prepared killed many of my blood corpses? Since you are so powerful, I want to see if you can kill all my blood corpses today... "Suddenly an old voice rang in the crowd.


    With this arrogant voice, the Gu God standing in the middle of the circle quickly looked up and saw an old man in a red robe standing in front of him.


    The man in red is no one else.


    He is the red robe sacrifice of the blood corpse cult!


    Looking at the red robed sacrifice in front of him, the pale old face of Gu God became more ugly. It can be seen that he should be afraid of the red robed sacrifice.


    It seems that this man is stronger than him.


    "Hum, red robe sacrifice! If you have any skills, just use them. I want to see how powerful the blood corpses of your blood corpse sect are, and whether it''s your blood corpses or my medicine powder! I must kill all your blood corpses today! " Gu God stood in the middle of the crowd and said to the red robed sacrifice.


    As soon as the Gu God said this, the red robed chicken sacrifice standing opposite was not afraid, but a cold light was revealed in the old eyes.


    "Oh... OK! Since you are so brave, don''t blame me for being cruel! Everybody give me orders! Kill them all! " The red robed sacrificial priest said to the Gu God, and then he saw his old big hand waving hard.


    At the moment when the red robe sacrificial hand waved, the blonde men holding the red handle and the highly rotten blood corpses rushed to the Gu God and others.

 Chapter 606

    Now, hundreds of golden haired men and highly rotten blood corpses are closely surrounding the Gu God and others. When the red robe sacrifice gave the order, the circle holding torches suddenly rushed to the Gu God and the people of the four southern barbarian regions.


    Seeing that the circle around him was getting smaller and smaller, the Gu God trapped in the circle suddenly looked ugly. He knew the strength of the red robed sacrifice in front of him. The strength of the red robed sacrifice was basically similar to him.


    Although it''s almost the same, he knows that there is a purple corpse emperor and several black corpse kings on the red robe sacrifice. If the Gu God is allowed to deal with the red robe sacrifice alone, it may be more successful, but if these purple corpse emperors and black corpse kings are added, he really doesn''t know whether he can fight.


    And obviously, there are too many people in the blood corpse sect. These people are at least twice as many as those in the four regions of Nanman, so how can he not worry.


    In addition, except that there are more people than them, there is not much powder developed by the Gu God, because he doesn''t know how many blood corpses he has encountered since he entered the secret territory. All those blood corpses have been destroyed by the Gu God with powder.


    Because the Gu God killed too many blood corpses, the red robed sacrifice came to besiege them, so now there is no medicine powder, they can only fight hard.


    Looking at these rushing blonde men and highly rotten blood corpses, Gu Shen''s eyes were cold, and then glanced at the people behind him.


    "Shadow, chenzhu! Listen, we''ll find a way to escape as soon as we have a chance. The gap between us and them is too big. If we don''t find a way to escape, we''ll all die here... I''ll use poisonous insects to deal with them later, and you take the opportunity to break through! " The Gu God turned his head and glanced at the two men in black behind him.


    The two men in black are one tall and one thin. They are the first expert "shadow" and the third expert "chenzhu" under the command of Nanman four domain Gu God.


    Shadow, heiba and chenzhu were trained by the Gu God from childhood, but their personalities are different. Among them, shadow is the most strange. He has few words since childhood and a cold breath is revealed all over his body. However, although he doesn''t like to talk, his strength is beyond doubt, because he can be said to be an assassin in the whole of China, No one dares to break his assassination skill of the same level.


    Needless to say, heiba, the second expert, is careless. Although he has advanced cultivation, he is really not pleasing. Now he is still locked up in the ghost city by Xiao Yao.


    As for the third expert Shen Zhu, he is the most stable of the three. He always does things without leakage. Although his cultivation is not as good as shadow and dark Ba, his ability to do things is absolutely unmatched.


    Now when Shen Zhu and the shadow heard that the Gu God wanted to resist these people of the blood corpse cult for them, they frowned and their faces became ugly.


    "My Lord! That won''t work! If something happens to you, the whole four regions of Nanman will be in chaos! Me and the shadow to stop them! You take people to break through! " Shen Zhu, standing behind the Gu God, hurried forward and said seriously.


    With Shen Zhu''s words, the murderous shadow standing next to him also stepped forward. Although the shadow didn''t speak, it can be seen from his eyes that he will never go. He will fight to the death with these people of the blood corpse cult!


    Seeing that Shen Zhu and shadow refused to leave, Gu Shen''s old and thin face suddenly became anxious. Although he was the master of the four regions of Nanman, he didn''t want his men to die for him.


    Immediately, the Gu God wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, the blonde and blood corpses holding torches around him had rushed to him.


    Looking at the Gu God and shadow who gave up their lives, all the blonde men couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Hahaha... Don''t be so fussy! None of you want to run today! Go to hell! All the blood corpses listen to the order and tear them up for me! " Some big blonde men holding torches laughed and shouted at Gu Shen and others.


    With that, all the highly rotten blood corpses waved torches and killed Gu Shen and others.


    These blood corpses are some ordinary red blood corpses. Their bodies are stiff, and their stiff arms can''t be bent, so these torches kept waving straight in front, and soon waved in front of Gu Shen and others.


    Looking at the blood corpses that had rushed over, Gu God and Shen Zhu no longer argued. Gu God''s cold eyes glanced at these blood corpses close at hand, and then took a deep breath.


    "Good! Since you don''t want to leave, we''ll kill you together! Remember, as long as there is a chance to escape, run immediately! Never love war! " The Gu God said to Shen Zhu and the shadow.


    With a wave of his big hand, he saw some small black insects pouring out of him in an instant. These small insects looked like more than a hundred.


    The hundreds of little insects kept on for a moment. All of them quickly rushed up to the blood corpses. After they rushed to the feet of the blood corpses, they climbed up from the feet of the blood corpses, and then their sharp little mouth kept biting the rotten blood corpses of the blood corpses.


    In a short time, these little insects bit the rotten thighs of the blood corpses into rags. Some blood corpses have fallen to the ground because they can''t stand stably.


    Looking at these small insects so fierce, the dozens of men in black standing behind the Gu God couldn''t help it. Under the leadership of the shadow and chenzhu, they immediately killed these blood corpses.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    Under the leadership of shadow and chenzhu, a long black knife quickly waved to these blood corpses. At the moment when the long knife came into contact with the blood corpses, some highly rotten blood fell off the blood corpses one by one.


    Soon, in a short time, half of the blood corpses were split into pieces by the shadow and chenzhu.


    However, although shadow and chenzhu are fierce, these blood corpses are not vegetarian. Their pain free body also tore up some of these experts in the four regions of Nanman. Generally speaking, these people in the four regions of Nanman have some advantages. After all, the small insects released by the Gu God are very powerful.


    Seeing that half of these blood corpses were destroyed in an instant, the red robe sacrificial priest standing in the distance suddenly had a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that the Gu God would be so powerful without those medicinal powders. It seems that these blood corpses might die here.


    Thinking of this, the red robed priest couldn''t help turning his head and looking at a thin and handsome blonde man around him. He looked at the blonde man, and his cold face was slightly warm.


    From his expression, it seemed that the thin blonde man was very unusual.


    "Saka, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid our blood corpses will be solved by them. Why don''t we release the purple corpse emperor and solve the old poison as soon as possible? What do you think?" The red robed priest whispered to the blonde man.


    Listening to the tone of the red robe sacrifice, it seemed that the use of the purple corpse emperor had to be agreed by the thin blonde man.


    Hearing the words of red robe sacrifice, the thin blonde man slowly turned his face. At the moment of turning his face, a familiar face appeared.


    This face is the Shaka who was rescued from the mother snake by Xiao Yao!


    After Saka was spit out by the mother snake, he took advantage of the moment Xiao Yao led the mother snake away and ran out of the swamp with people desperately.


    At that time, the fog in the swamp was not too big, so he ran out smoothly. When he ran to the Yuntian grassland, he quickly released the blood corpse, so that the blood corpse could be connected with the red robe sacrifice near the grassland, and then he joined the red robe sacrifice.


    However, after being swallowed by the mother snake, Saka still has lingering fears. If it weren''t for Xiao Yao at that time, I''m afraid he would have been digested by the mother snake, so he suddenly means to thank Xiao Yao.


    Soon, listening to the words of red robe sacrifice, a thin Shaka''s eyes showed a cold light. Although he thanked Xiao Yao in his heart, these people in the four regions of Nanman were not Xiao Yao, so he still wanted to kill them.


    Then, just listen to the cold hum of Shaka.


    "Good! You can use the purple corpse emperor! We made a quick decision. After we solved them, we immediately went to the entrance of the main temple to meet the great sacrifice and the second sacrifice! " Shaka nodded to the red robed sacrifice and said.


    Hearing that Shaka agreed to come down, the red robed priest standing next to him had a cold in his eyes. With a wave of his big hand, a purple figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    This purple figure is obviously different from those ordinary red blood corpses. It has a noble feeling on its body, and its skin is different from these red blood corpses, because its skin is not rotten at all. The exquisite skin seems to be more delicate than human skin, and there is a faint purple light on it.


    In addition to the noble purple air, the purple blood corpse is also covered with a purple cloak. Against the background of the purple cloak, the purple blood corpse shows more noble atmosphere. Now it stands in the air as if it were a king.


    Looking at the purple blood corpse that suddenly appeared in the air, the face of the Gu God standing in the circle was even more ugly.


    He knew that this purple corpse should be the purple corpse emperor.


    You know, the purple corpse emperor is refined from the body of an expert in the fusion period! This purple corpse is equivalent to a fusion master, and it is also an immortal fusion master! So how can Gu God not worry now.


    Soon, when the Gu God was looking at the purple corpse emperor with a pale face, a purple light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the purple corpse emperor, and then the tall body rushed towards the Gu God in an instant.


    Watching the purple corpse rush over suddenly, the Gu God''s face sank to the extreme in an instant. He knew that the purple corpse must duel with him, but his body was still weak, and he didn''t know whether he could beat the purple corpse.


    Although it was not clear whether he could fight, the Gu God also came forward to meet him, because no one in the audience was his opponent except him.


    Immediately, the Gu god suddenly jumped, and the old body directly hit the purple corpse.


    However, just when the big hand of the Gu God was about to meet the purple corpse emperor, two figures suddenly appeared around him. The two figures and the Gu God shot at the same time, and immediately hit the purple corpse emperor!

 Chapter 607

    Because it is late at night, the Silver Crescent Moon and stars in the night sky are not very bright. Under the irradiation of the silver moonlight, he can only vaguely see the scenery of the grassland. As for the figure suddenly rushing over, the Gu God still didn''t notice it in time.


    So when he saw two figures suddenly appear around him, he was also startled.


    However, looking at these two figures, he didn''t shoot at himself, but wanted to fight the purple corpse emperor in front of him, and the Gu God was relieved.


    Since these two figures are not to deal with themselves, Gu Shen no longer cares about others. He directly took a big hand and quickly photographed the purple corpse emperor in front of him.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Three consecutive muffled sounds sounded directly in mid air. I saw three big hands slapping the purple corpse emperor at the same time.


    Now the purple corpse emperor was rushing over. When three big hands patted him at the same time, his domineering body was directly patted out.


    Seeing that the purple corpse emperor was suddenly photographed and flew out, the red robed sacrificial priest and Shaka standing not far away suddenly stared with shock. They didn''t expect that the purple corpse emperor had missed!


    With a shocked look, Shaka and the red robed priest quickly looked forward and saw that the Gu God who had just flown into the air had fallen to the ground.


    In addition to the Gu God, there are two people landing at the same time!


    Looking at the two people who landed at the same time, he couldn''t help but stare round when standing in shakaton not far away, and the shocked look on his face became thicker.


    Because he knew the two people who suddenly appeared.


    This is Xiao Yao and the mother emperor of the Western King who met in the swamp!


    Looking at Xiao Yao and the mother emperor of the Western King, Saka''s thin and handsome face suddenly became cloudy and sunny, because he was still thinking of Xiao Yao just now. After all, Xiao Yao saved his life. He owed Xiao Yao a favor, but now he suddenly let him see Xiao Yao. He really didn''t know how to face it.


    If only the mother emperor of the Western King appeared alone, he would kill the mother emperor of the Western king without hesitation, but now with Xiao Yao, he began to hesitate.


    Then, shakar''s uncertain look slowly cooled down. He couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yao and humming in his mouth.


    "Hum... It''s you! Unexpectedly, you escaped from the mouth of the giant snake... "Shaka couldn''t help but say to Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    His voice was not heavy, but he could not hear the joys and sorrows from his tone, and he didn''t know what he was feeling when he saw Xiao Yao now.


    Hearing Shaka''s words, Xiao Yao standing in the circle had no waves on his face. From his expression, he was not afraid of these blood corpses and Shaka.


    "Yes... It''s me! Saka, I was kind enough to save your life in the swamp before. I didn''t expect you not only didn''t thank me, but secretly ran away. Don''t you have any guilt in your heart? " Xiao Yao looked at Shaka tightly and asked softly.


    Now Xiao Yao is not in a hurry to deal with Shaka, and there is no need to say anything cruel to Shaka, because he knows that he inadvertently saved Shaka''s life before, so Shaka owes him a favor.


    So now he wants to see if Shaka wants to repay the favor.


    If shakar thinks of this kindness in his heart, he will repay it, because the great event of saving life is a very important barrier to the road. If he doesn''t repay this kindness, he will be in a bad mood in the future, which will also affect his future practice.


    Soon, hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Shaka''s thin face standing not far away became slightly embarrassed. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to mention it as soon as he met. It seems that he can''t hide it.


    Immediately, Shaka gave another cold hum to Xiao Yao.


    "Hum, boy, don''t speak so high sounding! You''re trying to save them from the giant snake, not me! I should be lucky that I can run out of the giant snake''s stomach. It has nothing to do with you... "Shaka said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao.


    He doesn''t want to admit that he owes Xiao Yao a favor now. If he does, he must pay it back. If Xiao Yao asks him to let go of the Gu gods, isn''t he at a loss.


    So he doesn''t want to admit his gratitude to Xiao Yao for the time being.


    However, although Shaka doesn''t want to admit the kindness, Xiao Yao doesn''t think so, because now Xiao Yao is eager to let Shaka kneel down to thank himself. How can he avoid the kindness.


    Soon, hearing Shaka''s words, Xiao Yao standing in the circle couldn''t help humming coldly. From his expression, he now despised Shaka''s attitude.


    "Are you lucky? Hum... Even if you are lucky, I brought you this luck. Without me, you would have been refined by the mother snake! So that''s what you owe me! Even if you don''t admit it, you owe me! Without me, you would have died! " Xiao Yao said coldly to Shaka.


    Xiao Yao''s words pierce his heart. Every word stimulates shakar''s heart, because Xiao Yao is right. This is what shakar owes him! If Xiao Yao didn''t do it, the Saka would really be refined into slag by the mother snake!


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s indomitable appearance, Shaka''s face is even more ugly. He knows that he must repay this kindness this time. If he doesn''t repay it, he will be restless in the future.


    Immediately, Shaka''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Good! Boy, since you say I owe you, I''ll pay you back today! What do you want me to do! I promise you everything I can do! " Shaka said to Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    As soon as Shaka said this, Xiao Yao, who stood opposite, suddenly showed a slight smile. He really forced Shaka out.


    Now that Shaka has admitted that he owes him kindness, let him pay it back now, because the Gu God side is obviously at a disadvantage.


    You know, Shaka has now entered the fusion period, and this red robed sacrifice is also an expert in the fusion period.


    In addition to the two fusion masters of Saka and the red robed sacrifice, there are the purple corpse emperor and the black corpse king. Now there is a purple corpse emperor, which is released by the red robed sacrifice.


    Xiao Yao heard from the queen mother of the West that there is also a purple corpse emperor on shakar, so if you add the purple corpse emperor on shakar, there are two purple corpse emperors.


    These two purple corpse emperors, together with Saka and red robe sacrifice, are equivalent to four fusion masters.


    Therefore, if Xiao Yao, Gu Shen and the mother emperor of the Western King are at a slight disadvantage against these four masters in the fusion period, not to mention that the two purple corpses can not be dealt with by ordinary people. The strength of one corpse is equivalent to one or two masters in the fusion period. Therefore, if they really want to fight, Xiao Yao may not win, and they may suffer heavy losses.


    Now Xiao Yao wants Shaka and the people of the blood corpse sect to leave quickly. After they leave, Xiao Yao can give the green fruit wine and Xiantao to Gu God and the mother emperor of the west king.


    You should know that this fairy peach can instantly raise the masters of the fusion period by three levels. If the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God eat it, they will definitely greatly improve their strength. At that time, their cultivation will increase, so they won''t be so embarrassed when they encounter this situation again in the future.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao picked his eyebrows and glanced at Shaka.


    "Well, now that you have admitted that you owe me kindness, I won''t embarrass you. Now you leave here immediately with your people. Even if you repay my kindness... You don''t owe me anymore. What do you think..." Xiao Yao whispered to Shaka.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Shaka couldn''t help humming coldly. As expected, as he guessed, Xiao Yao really asked him to let go of the Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King.


    In this case, he can''t say anything more. This time, he will let go of these people from the four regions of Nanman and the six provinces of Western Shu. If he meets them again next time, he will never be merciful again.


    Immediately, Saka looked around at Xiao Yao, Gu God, the Western King, the mother emperor and others, and then turned around and glanced at the red robe sacrifice nearby.


    "Three sacrifices, let''s go..." Shaka whispered to the red robed sacrifice. With that, he turned and left directly.


    Looking at Shaka suddenly turned and left, the red robed priest standing next to him was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shaka would release these Chinese people because of Xiao Yao''s words!


    You know, it''s not easy for him to find the bastard Gu Shen. At first, Gu Shen used those medicinal powder to destroy their blood corpses. He took a lot of trouble to find Gu Shen. Now Shaka suddenly wants to leave, how can he be willing to leave.


    "Shaka! You are crazy! The high priest said, let''s kill the Gu God! Now we finally caught the Gu God, but you let them go because of the boy''s words. Are you worthy of the high priest! Worthy of the pope! " The gloomy face of the red robed priest couldn''t help shouting at Shaka.


    It can be seen that he is really dissatisfied with Shaka''s decision.


    Hearing the excited tone of the red robe sacrifice, shakaton''s face sank when he just turned to leave. You know, although his strength is not as powerful as the red robe sacrifice, his identity is very unusual.


    He is the future successor of the blood corpse cult, so even the existence of the high priest dare not speak to him like this. Now the three priests in front of him question his decision. How can he not be angry.


    Immediately, I saw that Shaka''s thin face suddenly sank, and then slowly turned to look at the red robe sacrifice.


    Looking at the angry face of the red robed priest, Shaka slowly took out a palm sized token in his hand.


    This token is red. The bright red color is like human blood. It makes people look a little scared. In addition to the blood red color, the surface of the token is also engraved with the word "corpse". The grain of the word "corpse" is simple and atmospheric, like a very old thing.


    "Will, are you questioning my orders?" Shaka, holding a token in his hand, said coldly to the red robe sacrifice.


    Looking at the token that suddenly appeared in Shaka''s hand, the old body of the red robed sacrifice couldn''t help trembling. Then he quickly bowed to Shaka.


    "I dare not! Please punish... "The red robed priest quickly bowed to Shaka and said.


    Looking at the appearance of red robed sacrifice, Shaka snorted without saying anything, but looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Boy, I''ll let you go today, but I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the main temple... When there, don''t blame my men for being merciless..." Shaka said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    With that, Shaka turned and left directly.

 Chapter 608

    As Shaka turned and left, all the blonde men standing around couldn''t help looking at the red robed sacrifice. They could see that they were asking whether the red robed sacrifice would go or not.


    Now the red robed priest''s face is iron blue. Obviously, he doesn''t want to let Xiao Yao and others go, but now shakar has given orders, and he doesn''t dare not.


    He looked at Xiao Yao and others and couldn''t help sighing. Then he shook his hand and followed Shaka forward.


    Watching the red robed sacrifice forehead leave with Shaka, these blonde men didn''t dare to stay any longer. They quickly looked at each other, and then controlled the remaining blood corpses around to leave quickly.


    Soon, in less than ten minutes, all the people of the blood corpse cult disappeared on the grassland. Now they have driven to the grassland.


    When the people of the blood corpse sect left, the Gu God standing behind Xiao Yao and the people of the four regions of the South man breathed a long sigh of relief.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Yao''s arrival just now, I''m afraid all of them would have a bloody battle, and it is estimated that they will suffer heavy losses in the end. Now Xiao Yao''s arrival scared away the people of the blood corpse cult. They naturally want to thank Xiao Yao for his help.


    Immediately, the Gu God standing behind Xiao Yao quickly bowed to Xiao Yao in front of him.


    "Thank you Xiao Yao for helping me again! If no friends come, I''m afraid our Nanman four regions will be in danger this time... "Gu God bowed to Xiao Yao and whispered, looking like thanking Xiao Yao from the bottom of his heart.


    Watching the Gu god suddenly give such a big gift, Xiao Yao quickly stretched out his hand and helped the Gu God''s curved body up.


    "You''re welcome, Gu Shen. We are a group. I won''t care if you are in danger... What about your casualties now? What''s unusual about the Yuntian grassland... "Xiao Yao quickly held the Gu God and asked softly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao said they were a group, Gu Shen was also moved. Then he briefly told Xiao Yao about the casualties in the four regions of Nanman and the situation of Yuntian grassland.


    In fact, after entering the secret territory, the Gu God and the people of the four regions of Nanman were directly transmitted to the Yuntian grassland. When they arrived at the Yuntian grassland, they used Gu insects to contact each other, so these people of the four regions of Nanman basically got together as soon as possible.


    Although they were lucky to be directly transmitted to Yuntian grassland and reunited, they also had unfortunate things.


    The unfortunate thing is that they met those people of the blood corpse cult.


    Because most of the people of the blood corpse sect have also been transferred to the Yuntian grassland. Moreover, the Yuntian grassland is so large that the people of the blood corpse sect and the Gu God will inevitably meet together.


    Therefore, when the two teams meet, there will be a conflict, but fortunately, the Gu God has prepared a lot of powder to deal with the blood corpse, which makes it easier for them to deal with the blood corpse.


    However, although there was medicinal powder, they could not support the large number of blood corpses of these blood corpse sect. Finally, they destroyed hundreds of blood corpses of the blood corpse sect and used up all the medicinal powder in their hands.


    Finally, because the Gu God destroyed too many blood corpses, it led to the pursuit of the red robe sacrifice. Therefore, if Xiao Yao and others didn''t come just now, they would be really dangerous.


    And now the people of the blood corpse cult on the grassland are basically gathered, and the three red robed sacrifices of the blood corpse cult are all gathered here.


    But now there is only one red robed sacrifice who pursues Gu God and others, and the other two have already taken people to the entrance of the main temple to wait.


    Soon, after hearing the simple explanation of Gu God, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "You mean they have already reached the entrance of the main temple? Is there anyone else at the entrance besides the people of the blood corpse cult? " Xiao Yao hurriedly asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Gu Shen nodded quickly.


    "I heard from the people of the blood corpse sect that there should be some yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance and some psychic media. I''m not sure how many there are. It seems that they are going to surround us at the entrance..." the Gu God explained softly.


    As soon as the Gu God said this, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. He didn''t expect that those yin-yang masters of the blood corpse sect and the forbearance mountain road and psychic media had arrived in advance, which was definitely not good news for him.


    You should know that the entrance to the grassland is the only entrance to the whole main temple. If you want to enter the main temple, you must enter through this entrance. Now these people are suddenly blocked there, don''t they have to have a bloody battle?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy again.


    It seems that if you want to enter the main temple, you must have a bloody battle with those people. And Xiao Yao knows that the king of man must be there. You know, he cheated the emperor clock in the king of man''s hand, so now the king of man must want to eat his meat and drink blood!


    So this war is definitely a hard war.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao''s face was ugly, the mother emperor of the Western King standing aside also had a gloomy face.


    When she heard the news that the blood corpse sect and those yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance were guarding the door, she felt that she might as well fight with these blood corpse sect people just now, so that at least there would be fewer opponents at the entrance.


    Immediately, the mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, why did you let those people of the blood corpse sect go just now? If we had a fight with them just now, we wouldn''t necessarily lose... Let them go now, and then our opponents will be more..." the mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help but say to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    He knows what the mother emperor thinks now, but it''s not easy for them to solve Saka. After all, Saka and the red robed sacrifice are masters in the integration period.


    And besides two people, there are two purple corpse emperors, and the strength of these two purple corpse emperors is extraordinary! Therefore, if you want to solve them completely, you must work hard. In that case, the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man will also lose a lot of people.


    You should know that every dead person is not what Xiao Yao wants to see, so he tries to avoid fighting.


    "Mother emperor, don''t worry. It''s not the time to fight with them for the time being. If we fight with them now, we will also suffer heavy losses and hurt our strength... Now we must come up with a comprehensive plan..." Xiao Yao quickly explained to the mother emperor of the west king in a low voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, the mother emperor of the Western King was stunned. She really didn''t know what the all-round plan Xiao Yao said was.


    You know, those people of the blood corpse sect have been guarding the entrance for a long time. Now, in addition to shopping, where else is there a panacea?


    "Xiao Yao, what do you think? Don''t you have a better way? " The mother emperor of the Western King frowned and asked Xiao Yao with a puzzled face.


    Looking at the puzzled appearance of the Western King''s mother emperor, a light flashed in Xiao Yao''s bright eyes, and a trace of self-confidence appeared on his handsome face.


    Immediately, he turned his big hand and saw a wine jar and three peaches in his hand.


    The wine jar was about the size of a palm of a hand. The top of the wine jar was blocked with a cork. Although the cork was used to block the mouth of the bottle, a strong smell of wine also floated out from the inside. Smelling the strong smell of wine, the mother emperor of the western king, Gu Shen and others were shocked.


    This wine jar is nothing else.


    This is the green fruit wine obtained from the monkey hole.


    In addition to this jar of green fruit wine, there are only three xiantaos left. These three xiantaos are big and thin, fragrant and round. They look like they are carved with Jasper. They look very good.


    Now the three peaches are also floating with a faint fragrance. Compared with the green fruit wine next to them, the aura emitted by the three peaches is at least several times that of the green fruit wine. This aura makes people feel weak and drunk.


    Looking at the Xiantao and green fruit wine suddenly appeared in Xiao Yao''s hand, the Western king mother Huang and Gu God standing next to him were stunned. Although they didn''t know what it was, they felt the aura from above. They knew it was definitely not a mortal thing.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao, little friend... What is this in your hand and why do you have such a powerful aura?" Looking at the fairy peach and green fruit wine, the Gu God standing next to him couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at the surprised appearance of Gu God and the Western king mother Huang, Xiao Yao''s handsome face showed a slight smile.


    "The wine in the wine jar is called green fruit wine. It has strong aura. Ordinary people will reach the Qi refining period immediately after drinking it. Some people with good physique will even reach the foundation building period directly. Now you can give this wine to your people... After drinking it, you believe their strength will increase greatly..." Xiao Yao whispered to the mother emperor and the Gu God of the Western King.


    Then he handed the wine.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Gu Shen and the mother emperor of the Western King were shocked. They quickly took the green fruit wine.


    You know, they have never heard of a magic medicine that directly makes people reach the foundation period. If this thing can be so powerful, it''s too abnormal.


    Looking at the West King''s mother emperor and Gu God taking the green fruit wine, Xiao Yao didn''t wait for them to talk, and then handed over the two fairy peaches in his hand.


    "These two peaches are Xiantao. I don''t know the specific name. They can only be used by experts in the fusion period. It is said that as long as experts in the fusion period eat one, they can improve three levels of cultivation. However, each person can only eat one Xiantao, and the second one will have no effect..." Xiao Yao took the Xiantao and whispered to them.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God who were surprised just now couldn''t help taking a breath!


    They never thought that this Xiantao could make the fusion master improve three levels of cultivation!


    Oh, my God! What is this?


    Is it divine medicine?


    You know, this kind of hegemonic thing has not appeared in the world for a long time. It is said that this kind of fairy thing can only exist in ancient times. Now Xiao Yao suddenly takes out so many, how can they not be shocked.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao... Where did you come from and how could you be so overbearing?" The mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God stared at Xiao Yao and asked.

 Chapter 609

    Looking at the shocked appearance of the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God, Xiao Yao showed a charming smile on his handsome face. He knew that the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God would look like this.


    Because he was as shocked as them when he heard the efficacy of Xiantao and green fruit wine.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao turned around and looked at Xiao xun''er standing behind him. Now Xiao xun''er still held the little red monkey in his arms, and then Xiao Yao gently pointed to the little red monkey.


    "I got this from the mountain forest in the west of the secret place. The green fruit wine is the spirit wine refined by the shadow monkey, and the fairy peach is given to me by the monkey king of the shadow monkey..." Xiao Yao pointed to the little monkey in Xiao xun''er''s arms and said to them.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God reacted.


    In fact, they had heard that this secret place was full of strange treasures before. After all, they came here once 20 years ago, but they didn''t find any strange treasures because someone brought them that time.


    Now seeing Xiao Yao suddenly take out these things, they know that this secret place is really extraordinary.


    But now they have to admire Xiao Yao. If it weren''t for Xiao Yao, I''m afraid they wouldn''t get such a good thing. It seems that Xiao Yao is a lucky star, which will always bring them luck.


    And now the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God both have six levels of cultivation in the fusion period. If this Xiantao can really improve them by three levels, don''t they all have to reach the nine levels of cultivation in the fusion period?


    You know, the two of them have stopped on the sixth floor of fusion for a long time. Before, it was an extravagant hope for them to break through the first floor, but now the fairy peach given by Xiao Yao can let them directly reach the ninth floor of fusion! So how can they not be excited, how can they not be shocked!


    Merge the ninth floor!


    As long as they reach the Ninth level of integration, it is only one step away from the golden elixir period. If they can reach the golden elixir period, they can completely get out of the cage of the world and go to the cultivation world with good aura.


    The cultivation world is the place that all immortals yearn for. If they can reach it, they can be satisfied even if they die.


    Thinking of this, their faces suddenly became more excited.


    At this time, Xiao Yao naturally saw their shocked and excited appearance. Looking at their surprised and excited appearance, Xiao Yao smiled again. Then he glanced at them again, and then looked at the remaining peach in his hand.


    "Well, now we''d better refine the Xiantao and green fruit wine quickly. After refining, we''ll find a way to solve the people of the blood corpse cult and the forbearance mountain road..." Xiao Yao whispered to the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    Now Xiao Yao wants to refine the fairy peach as soon as possible, because he also knows that the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God are now integrated into six levels of cultivation. As long as two people refine the fairy peach, they can reach the nine levels of integration.


    You should know that the fusion of the ninth floor is almost invincible in the world, so Xiao Yao is naturally sure to solve the people of blood corpse sect and forbearance mountain road.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao said this, the excited mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God were stunned. Then the excited look on their faces decreased slightly and their expression was much solemn.


    "Xiao Yao, even if both of us can reach the Ninth level of integration, can we fight those people of blood corpse sect and forbearance mountain road? You know, there are quite a few of them. There are seven or eight masters in the light fusion period. Plus those purple corpse emperors, their strength is far better than us... I don''t think we can solve them even if we kill them like this... "The Gu God''s old and thin face suddenly frowned and said to Xiao Yao.


    Now the Gu God is really worried about these, because there are too many masters in the fusion period of the other party. Just counting the blood corpse cult, there are four masters in the fusion period, including Shaka and three red robed sacrificial priests. In addition to them, there are manwang, Jinling and yin-yang masters of mount forbearance.


    These masters in the fusion period are definitely far more than them, so how can the Gu God not worry, that is, he and the mother emperor of the Western King have reached the Ninth level of fusion, and it is estimated that it is impossible to solve them all.


    Hearing the words of Gu God, Xiao Yao standing next to him was not worried. His handsome face was still calm.


    Then there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have other ways. Even if I can''t kill them, they will suffer a great loss!" Xiao Yao whispered to the Gu God, and then the cold light in his eyes was cold again.


    Looking at the cold in Xiao Yao''s eyes, the Gu God and the queen mother of the West stopped talking, because they saw the murderous spirit from Xiao Yao''s face.


    Since Xiao Yao has a way, they won''t ask any more. Anyway, they will fight with those people of the blood corpse sect sooner or later. In that case, they just need to strive to improve their own strength.


    Thinking of this, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God nodded gently at Xiao Yao, and then quickly divided the jar of green fruit wine to the experts in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man.


    Now they should quickly improve their cultivation, which is the king!


    Soon, watching the Western King''s mother disperse the green fruit wine, Xiao Yao quickly found a quiet place with Xiantao and sat down cross legged.


    Now he must also quickly refine this Xiantao, because he has just had one level of strength in the fusion period. Even if he eats this Xiantao, he can only reach the four-level peak in the fusion period, but even if it is only the four-level peak in the fusion period, he should also improve quickly.


    After all, only when the cultivation is high, the strength will be strong.


    Now the crescent moon and stars in the night sky still emit light white light. These white lights pour down from the night sky, as if the whole green grassland was covered with white frost.


    Under the cover of this layer of white frost, the whole grassland became quiet again. A group of people sat on the grassland and began to absorb the magic medicine and peach in their hands.


    Against the background of this spirit wine and Xiantao, a thick aura floats on the vast grassland. These auras are fragrant, intoxicating and comfortable.


    Although most people sat cross legged on the grass refining medicinal wine and Xiantao, two people didn''t sit down.


    These two people are Xiao xun''er and widow Li who came with Xiao Yao.


    Since the monkey king of shadow monkey gave Xiao Yao eight peaches, Xiao Yao gave them to widow Li and Xiao xun''er. After all, they have always followed him. If there were no widow Li and Xiao xun''er, maybe he wouldn''t get these eight peaches.


    But what makes Xiao Yao curious is that widow Li didn''t want this fairy peach. According to widow Li''s intention, she has no accomplishments. It''s useless to want this fairy peach, so she didn''t want it.


    Listening to widow Li''s explanation, Xiao Yao didn''t think it was wrong. After all, widow Li didn''t have any accomplishments. It''s useless for her to ask for Xiantao. However, although Xiantao is useless, the green fruit wine is useful. As long as you drink the green fruit wine, ordinary people can reach the gas refining period or foundation building period.


    So widow Li drinks just right.


    However, widow Li still didn''t agree and didn''t use green fruit wine. She smiled at Xiao Yao and said she didn''t want to be an immortal, so she wanted to be an ordinary person.


    Listening to widow Li''s explanation, Xiao Yao became more suspicious. Now, coupled with what happened in the swamp, Xiao Yao felt that widow Li must have accomplishments, and her accomplishments were still unfathomable!


    Otherwise, she can''t want green fruit wine or Xiantao.


    Her rejection of Xiantao and green fruit wine only shows that she doesn''t like these two things, so Xiao Yao can only doubt that widow Li''s cultivation is unfathomable.


    But he didn''t know whether what he thought was right or not, but even if it was wrong, he didn''t care. He had to let widow Li and Xiao xuner protect the law for him and the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Because they must quickly improve their cultivation, so that they can fight against those people of the blood corpse sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuntian grassland, the entrance of the main temple.


    The East turned white. Just after dawn, a dazzling golden light jumped out of the sky and dyed the surrounding clouds golden yellow.


    As the clouds turned golden, the grass on the earth was slowly covered with a layer of golden light. The gentle golden light gradually woke up the flowers and plants that had slept all night. A gentle breeze swayed their weak bodies.


    The graceful and light dance seems to have its own melody, which makes people feel comfortable and very happy.


    It''s almost five or six o''clock in the morning. Generally, at this time, many people still stay in bed to sleep in.


    But now it''s not outside, but in the secret realm of the divine Imperial City, so there''s no need to look at the time in this secret realm, because the people around have already got up and stood on the grass waiting.


    Yuntian grassland is closely connected with the main temple. The end of the grassland is the entrance to the main temple of the secret land. There is a wanzhang cliff between them, and there is only a 10000 meter long black iron chain on the wanzhang cliff.


    If you want to enter the main temple from the grassland, you must pass through the black iron chain on the wanzhang cliff.


    However, this iron chain is only the thickness of an adult man''s arm, so if you want to pass the 10000 meter long iron chain safely, it is also a huge test. If you are a little careless, you will fall directly under the 10000 foot cliff. Once you fall in, you will never come up again.


    Because no one knows what is below, what people see is only a layer of white fog, which is like a sea of clouds, making people look surging and unfathomable.


    As the scorching sun rises slowly from the East, the white fog under the wanzhang cliff has slightly changed into a colorful color. The colorful white fog surges under the black iron chain, as if it were a naturally formed overpass, which makes people look very surprised.


    At this time, the grassland on the edge of the cliff has been covered with people. Some of these people are wearing a black robe, some are wearing a red robe, and some are even golden robes. These clothes are in various colors, like the colorful fog under the cliff, which makes people look psychedelic and conspicuous.


    Although most of these people have different clothes, now they all look in the same direction. It seems that they are waiting for someone to come.


    "Shaka! Will sacrifice! Are you sure you saw the boy last night? Why have we been waiting for him here so long? Why don''t they show up! " A rough and crazy voice rang out in the crowd.


    The sound made people''s eardrums slightly painful.

 Chapter 610

    This rough and crazy sound not only made people''s eardrums buzzing, but also shook the colorful clouds in the abyss behind the grassland.


    Listening to this roar, all the people standing at the end of the grassland couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at it. They saw a very burly man standing in the middle.


    The man has a wild face, which is full of disordered beards. A messy black hair is connected with these beards. He can''t tell which are hair and beard. In addition to this disordered image, he is also wrapped in a black robe.


    The man whose image has been disturbed is no one else. He is the ruler of the northern wasteland City, one of the four overlords in China.


    Now the pretty King''s face is full of anger.


    Because after Shaka and the third red robe sacrifice came back yesterday, they told everyone about Xiao Yao and others. After they knew that Xiao Yao and others had reached Yuntian grassland, they began to wait at the end of the grassland.


    Originally, they thought Xiao Yao would bring people to kill them at night, but as a result, they had been waiting here all night since last night. Unexpectedly, it was useless for Xiao Yao and others to come until dawn.


    So how can the man king not be angry!


    You know, when Xiao Yao entered the secret territory of shenhuangcheng, he cheated away all three shenhuang clocks in his hand, so now King man really wants to see Xiao Yao immediately, pull his skin and drink his blood!


    Looking at the angry appearance of manwang, the people standing on the left and right began to frown slightly, and then all looked at the people of the blood corpse cult.


    They did hear Shaka and the third priest say they met Xiao Yao last night, but they didn''t come after waiting all night, so they were a little impatient.


    At this time, all the people of the blood corpse cult stood on the far left of the man king. When Shaka standing in the middle heard the man King''s question, he couldn''t help humming.


    "We did see the boy, but although we saw him, I didn''t say they would come last night. We waited here just in case. Do I have to blame them for not coming? I can''t control their thinking... How can they blame me if they don''t want to come? " Shaka glanced at the crowd and said coldly.


    She looked as if she disdained everyone''s expression.


    However, as soon as Shaka said this, all the people standing around couldn''t help but frown slightly. They seemed very unhappy with Shaka''s disdainful expression, and the man King standing in the middle widened his eyes.


    "You!!..."


    Manwang stared and pointed to Shaka. It can be seen from his appearance that he was very angry at what Shaka said just now.


    Looking at the slightly angry expression of the people around, the high priest in red standing next to Shaka raised his hand and coughed twice.


    "Cough... Please don''t get angry so as not to hurt your peace... What our young Lord said is actually not wrong. Last night they did see Xiao Yao and the mother emperor of the Western King and others. We are waiting here to prevent them from breaking in at night..."


    "Since they didn''t come at night, it''s actually a good thing. After all, it''s not easy for them to walk through Yuntian grassland during the day, because all the shadow rabbits wake up during the day. In addition, the best time to enter the main temple is noon. If they miss noon because of the influence of the shadow rabbit, Then let''s go straight in... So we don''t have to be angry. We just need to watch here... "The high priest in red coughed twice and explained to the people.


    As soon as the high priest in red said this, the frowns of those around him slowly stretched out, and they also slowly relieved.


    In fact, they stared here all night last night to prevent Xiao Yao from coming at night. After all, there is no danger on the grassland only at night, because the shadow rabbit guarding the grassland only moves during the day, and they will rest and sleep at night, so it''s much safer at night to get to the end of the grassland.


    In addition, the best time to enter the main temple is noon, because the light at noon is the strongest. The strong sunlight shining on the sea of clouds under the black iron chain will make these clouds produce minimal refraction, so that they can pass through the iron chain smoothly.


    If Xiao Yao and others didn''t arrive here before noon because of the influence of the shadow rabbit, maybe they had little chance to enter the secret place.


    Soon, after listening to the words of the high priest in red, the people stretched their eyebrows and no longer cared about the arrogant tone of Shaka just now.


    As for the man King standing in the middle, he turned his head and looked into the distance. He said, "I wish they would come earlier, so I could kill the boy earlier and grab the God clock that cheated me!"


    However, in addition to manwang''s worry, there is another person who is worried. This person is a man in a gold robe standing on the far right.


    This man in golden robe is no one else. He is the golden spirit under one psychic medium and above ten thousand people. Now Jinling looked at Shaka again with a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    "Lord shakar, did you really see our psychic Saint last night? Does she really follow Xiao Yao? " There was a trace of gloom in Jinling''s anxious eyes.


    Hearing Jinling''s words, the arrogant Shaka slowly turned his head and looked over. Then he looked at Jinling and nodded gently.


    "Yes, I did see her behind Xiao Yao last night..." Shaka said softly to Jin Ling.


    As soon as Shaka said this, the look on Jinling''s face became more gloomy.


    "Shaka! Since you saw our saint last night, why don''t you bring her back! Don''t you know what a saint is to us! Without the saint, all our plans will be in vain! " Jinling suddenly couldn''t help yelling at Shaka.


    Seeing Jinling suddenly rage against himself, shakana''s face, which had just eased down, was a little cold again. His eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at Jinling coldly.


    "How can I bring her back? Can''t I fight them to the death! If she wanted to come back, she would have come back by herself. Why do you need me to bring it! " Shaka said coldly to Jinling.


    "Hum! It''s not that you don''t know the relationship between our saint and the boy. If you let her recover her memory, it will affect the great event at that time, you''ll be punished... "Jin Ling shouted angrily to Shaka again.


    Hearing Jinling''s words, Shaka''s cold face suddenly became angry. He didn''t expect that the holy woman of the psychic medium had an accident and blamed him. He didn''t want to be ashamed.


    ¡°Fuck£¡£¡ You psychic media can''t control your saint, but blame me. Do you really think I''m a good bully? " Shaka angrily pointed to Jinling and shouted angrily.


    As soon as shakar said this, the scene that had just calmed down suddenly became tense again, and the thick smell of gunsmoke suddenly filled around.


    But before Jinling and others said anything, the high priest in red standing next to Shaka spoke again.


    "Well, don''t quarrel... Everyone knows the purpose of coming here this time. Don''t quarrel over this kind of thing. Jin Ling, you can rest assured that your saint will be fine, and Xie Zun won''t let her have an accident..." the great sacrifice in red robe whispered to Jin Ling.


    Hearing the word "evil statue" mentioned by the high priest in red robe, the angry look of the golden spirit standing opposite slowly cooled down. It can be seen that they all seem to be in awe of the name.


    Soon, the tense scene slowly disappeared, and the smell of gunsmoke gradually dissipated. Now everyone turned and looked into the distance. They seemed to be waiting for the arrival of Xiao Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the red sun in the sky began to rise slowly to the sky, and the golden sun poured down, coloring the whole green grassland below with a layer of gold.


    Now it''s almost noon. Under the irradiation of the hot sun and the breeze, the whole grassland looks very comfortable.


    In addition to the gentle breeze and sunshine, there are many white rabbits beating on the grassland. These rabbits are the size of a palm. Each of them is hairy and looks very cute. However, although they look cute, their eyes are different from ordinary rabbits.


    The eyes of ordinary little rabbits are red, but the eyes of this little rabbit are dark. When you look at the dark eyes, people will even have some psychedelic feelings.


    These little rabbits are shadow rabbits.


    It is said that many shadow rabbits play games here during the day in Yuntian grassland. Once someone passes here, they may be confused by the eyes of the shadow rabbit. Therefore, few people shuttle here during the day, because these rabbits are really too dangerous.


    Although most people avoid crossing the grassland during the day, now a group of people are walking forward with great strides. There is a faint golden gas around these people, which is like a big circle, wrapping them in it.


    Under the cover of this golden circle, the little rabbits around all became obedient, and each came forward to attack.


    These people in the golden circle are not others. They are Xiao Yao and others who have absorbed green fruit wine and Xiantao all night.


    Originally, Xiao Yao wanted to start after absorbing the spiritual power of Xiantao and green fruit wine last night, but unexpectedly, he absorbed it all night and didn''t stop until the next morning.


    Seeing that it was already dawn, Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King quickly reminded Xiao Yao to be careful of these little rabbits on the grassland. After all, these shadow God rabbits are not easy to provoke.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t care. Others were afraid of these shadow rabbits, but Xiao Yao was not afraid at all, because he had five divine clocks.


    In fact, after the first three directions in the secret territory, Xiao Yao already knows the purpose of the divine emperor clock. After having the divine emperor clock, the fierce animals in the secret territory generally don''t attack him, but are more friendly to him.


    So Xiao Yao directly released the breath of the shenhuang clock, and the golden circle around them was the breath of the shenhuang clock.


    Shrouded in the breath of the emperor''s bell, the shadow rabbit on the grassland really stopped attacking them.

 Chapter 611

    Looking at these jumping little white rabbits around, the faces of all the people standing in the circle also showed a trace of joy. It can be seen that they also like these lovely little rabbits very much.


    However, although most faces are full of happiness, there are always some worries on some faces. These people are the Western King, mother emperor and Gu God standing beside Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, we are about to reach the end of the grassland. The end of the grassland is the cliff leading to the main temple. There is a black iron chain on the cliff. If you want to pass through the cliff, you must go through this iron chain... Now the man king and those people of the blood corpse cult must be guarding there. How are you going to get there?" The mother emperor of the West King standing beside Xiao Yao asked Xiao Yao softly.


    Twenty years ago, the mother emperor of the west king, the Gu God and others came here, so they were very familiar with the environment here, and they were most impressed by the thick black iron chain of the arm.


    Hearing the explanation of the Western King''s mother emperor, Xiao Yao had no worry on his face. He still calmly looked ahead. From the expression on his face, he was very confident now.


    Now Xiao Yao really has nothing to worry about.


    Because his cultivation has increased, after fusing Xiantao last night, he directly changed from one-tier peak to four-tier peak. Such a fast improvement speed makes him full of confidence.


    And not only him, but also the cultivation of the Western Queen Mother Huang and the Gu God have increased. As expected, they have directly broken through to the Ninth level of fusion. Now Xiao Yao suddenly has two ninth level masters around him. How can he be afraid.


    Although manwang and blood corpse cult have seven or eight fusion masters, he also has a way to deal with them.


    "Please don''t worry, mother emperor. Then you and the Gu God will deal with the man king and those people of the blood corpse sect. I''ll deal with others..." Xiao Yao whispered to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God stopped talking, because they knew that Xiao Yao should have a plan in mind. They just needed to listen to Xiao Yao''s arrangement.


    In addition, Xiao Yao asked them to deal with the Barbarian King and the people of the blood corpse sect. They didn''t refuse.


    Now there should be no problem with their two fusion nine layer masters against the blood corpse cult and the man king. After all, the man king is the same as before. They are all fusion six layer masters. As for the three red robed sacrifices, they will not exceed the fusion six layer.


    Therefore, they can still be caught by two masters with nine layers and three or four masters with less than six layers.


    Except for the man king and the people of the blood corpse sect, there are only the yin-yang division of the forbearance mountain road and the golden spirit of the spiritual medium.


    At present, the two nine star yin-yang masters in Yanshan Road don''t know what their specific accomplishments are, but the golden spirit of the psychic medium, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God still know.


    Because last time they had a fight with Jinling.


    Jin Ling is basically the one with the highest cultivation among these people. His cultivation even reached the eighth level of integration.


    You know, merging the eighth floor is a very powerful cultivation, so Jinling is the most powerful person among these people.


    However, although Jin Ling is powerful, it seems that Xiao Yao has something to do with him, so the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God don''t ask more questions.


    At this time, looking at Xiao Yao''s confident appearance, widow Li standing next to Xiao Yao showed a slight smile on her face.


    It can be seen that she seems very satisfied with Xiao Yao''s confident appearance.


    In addition, widow Li speaks very little today. When she was with Xiao Yao before, she would tell a lot of secrets about the secret territory. However, since she had the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God, she doesn''t talk much. It seems that she doesn''t want to expose too many secrets in front of the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    However, although she didn''t talk much, she still looked at Xiao Yao with a slight smile on her face.


    "Brother Xiao... Seeing your confident appearance, you should really have a way to deal with those people. It''s better to tell your way to your sister. Maybe her sister can help you analyze whether it''s ok..." widow Li suddenly approached Xiao Yao and said with a smile.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao''s footsteps still didn''t stop. He still took the people forward with big steps. As he walked, he glanced at widow Li.


    "Sister Li, what do you think I can do..." Xiao Yao smiled at widow Li and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li''s charming little face was stunned at first, and then showed a slight smile. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to betray her.


    However, since Xiao Yao doesn''t want to say it directly, she doesn''t have to ask. Then she will just watch what Xiao Yao does. But in addition to this, widow Li is curious about how Xiao Yao handles it. This is Xiao xun''er holding the little monkey king.


    You should know that Xiao xun''er is the saint of the psychic medium. Xiao Yao takes her with him like this. If the psychic people see it, they have to find him desperately, so widow Li wonders whether Xiao Yao is going to send Xiao xun''er back or leave her with her.


    "Since brother Xiao doesn''t want to talk, my sister won''t force me to ask... But my sister has another question. I want to know how brother Xiao can solve it... Does brother Xiao intend to keep the holy daughter of the psychic in the future? Or what? You know, we''re going to meet other people''s psychic media in a while. You always have to explain to other people''s psychic media... "Widow Li smiled at Xiao Yao again.


    As she spoke, her charming eyes glanced at Xiao xun''er standing next to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao, who was full of confidence just now, suddenly turned gloomy. Now Xiao xun''er is really a thorn in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to use this time to awaken Xiao xun''er''s deep memory, but as a result, he only slightly called her memory when he was in the monkey mountain, and there was no movement in the later things, so now he has no way to Xiao xun''er.


    Just before leaving, Xiao Yao talked to Xiao xun''er about it. As a result, Xiao xun''er still looked cold. She still said she was the holy daughter of qiongtian, a psychic medium.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yao couldn''t say anything more. He knew that even if Xiao xun''er was forced to stay with him, it would be impossible.


    All he can do is temporarily respect Xiao xun''er''s meaning. She can go wherever she wants. Later, Xiao Yao will find a way to awaken Xiao xun''er''s memory. Anyway, Xiao xun''er still has some time to wake up her blood.


    "Sister Li doesn''t have to worry about this. Xun''er has her own decision. She can go wherever she wants, and others don''t have to care..." Xiao Yao said to widow Li.


    As he spoke, his voice seemed to increase, as if these words were not only for widow Li, but also for Xiao xun''er standing beside him.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er, who was standing not far from Xiao Yao, shook slightly, as if Xiao Yao''s words hurt her in her heart.


    But she didn''t say anything. The cold little face was just a little pale, and then continued to look ahead.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er''s appearance and hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li couldn''t help but smile a little stronger, as if she was watching a play.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao and widow Li stopped talking, the group became quiet again. Now Xiao Yao wants to go to the end of the grassland as soon as possible.


    Because he wanted to see if Narcissus and Huang Pao Lao Dao were waiting for them at the end of the grassland.


    Last night, he had asked the Gu God, and he also used the Gu insect to look for it on the grassland, but he didn''t find Narcissus. Not only did there be no Narcissus, but even the old Taoist priest in yellow robe.


    Since there are no Narcissus and yellow robed Taoist priest on the grassland, it means that they are likely to be together and may be at the end, so he must go and have a look.


    Soon, speechless all the way, they quickly walked to the end of the grassland.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half an hour, they finally saw the colorful figure standing at the end from a distance.


    The colorful figures in this line are not others.


    They are manwang and others who have been waiting for Xiao Yao for a long time.


    Now the scorching sun in the sky has slowly risen above the head. The dazzling sun hangs on the blue sky and shines brilliantly on the whole sky and the earth.


    With the dazzling sunshine falling, the grass on the whole grassland looks more emerald, and the patches of emerald like grass are more lively and moving under the gentle touch of the breeze, as if they are stretching their bodies and showing off their graceful dance.


    Looking at the soft swinging grass and the people gradually appearing not far away, the manwang standing at the end finally showed a sneer, and his angry and wild face became more manic.


    Because he finally saw the person he was waiting for!


    "Madder!! Boy, you''re finally here! I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time! Give me back my God clock! Otherwise, none of you will want to leave here alive today! " The pretty King roared at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the roar of manwang, Xiao Yao and his party stopped slowly.


    Now Xiao Yao and manwang are only a few tens of meters away. They have seen each other clearly in such a short distance.


    However, when manwang and the people of the blood corpse sect saw the situation of Xiao Yao and others, they couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    Because they found that Xiao Yao and others came here unharmed, and none of them seemed to be less, no matter from the six provinces of Western Shu or the four regions of Nanman.


    It seems that the obstacles on the grassland have not had a slightest impact on them.


    Looking at the unharmed Xiao Yao, the mother emperor of the Western King and others, the man king, the blood corpse cult and the yin-yang master of Mount forbearance suddenly became more gloomy.


    Because they know that Xiao Yao must have escaped the attack of the shadow rabbit and the attack of the shadow rabbit, which means that they may have a way to control the shadow rabbit.


    If Xiao Yuan really has a way to control the shadow rabbit, it will be troublesome this time.

 Chapter 612

    Soon, looking at Xiao Yao without talking for a long time, the manic face of manwang standing in the front suddenly became more gloomy. His big eyes stared at Xiao Yao, and the big mouth with beard moved again.


    "Madder! boy! Didn''t you hear me! I asked you to hand over the emperor''s clock, or you will all die here! " The pretty King roared at Xiao Yao again.


    As soon as king manwang said this, the blood corpse sect and the yin-yang master of forbearance mountain road at the end of the grassland all looked at Xiao Yao. From the look in their eyes, Xiao Yao was sure to die in their hearts.


    Looking at the cruel expression of manwang and others, Xiao Yao''s handsome face couldn''t help glancing at them, and then there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Hum... Here you are? This divine bell is the most precious treasure of China. You have already betrayed China. What qualifications do you have for this treasure! I advise you to get out of my way! Otherwise none of you will want to run today! " Xiao Yao said coldly to manwang.


    Xiao Yao''s expression was very calm and his speech speed was very slow. However, although his speech speed was slow, his tone was full of disdain. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to manwang and others at all.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s disdainful tone, man wangdun, who stood in front, became angry. He was the master of the northern wasteland city. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao, the little leader of the three northeastern provinces, actually talked to him like this. How can he not be angry.


    Then manwang raised his strong wrist angrily and pointed directly at Xiao Yao.


    "Madder, boy, are you really so shameless? In that case, I''ll show you the end of playing bull in front of the king! I''ll kill you today! " The pretty King angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and shouted angrily.


    With that, the black robe with the sun, moon and stars on his body suddenly danced, and a strong air current ran on him, which made him fierce like a strong wind.


    Seeing that manwang was ready to fight, Xiao Yao suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, and his disdain became stronger.


    "Hum, manwang, your opponent is not me! But the mother emperor and the Gu God! Now I''ll show you the gap between you garbage and them! "


    "Mother emperor, Gu God! I''ll give you the garbage. You''d better beat the traitor to me. I don''t even know his mother! " Xiao Yao pointed directly at the manwang in front of him and said.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the queen mother of the West King and the Gu God standing behind Xiao Yao jumped out in an instant. Xiao Yao had arranged a task for them long ago. Their main responsibility this time is to deal with the man king and the people of the blood corpse sect, so they naturally want to jump out!


    In addition, in addition to the duties ordered by Xiao Yao, they had long resented the traitor King man. If it weren''t for the king man, how could they become like this in China! For such treacherous villains who lead wolves into the house, they must kill them quickly!


    Soon, after the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God jumped out, the cold and angry eyes also looked at the man king.


    "Manwang, let me and the old poison solve you today! This will not waste our friendship for many years! I hope you can repent after seeing the Lord of hell! Die! " The mother emperor of the Western king stood in front of him and suddenly shouted at the man king.


    With that, her old body in purple robe rushed directly to the man king. With the move of the mother emperor, the Gu God standing beside her rushed quickly. Now they are like two murderous falcons, rushing to their prey.


    Looking at the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God rushing over at the same time, the manwang agitated by his robes did not look afraid, but his face was arrogant.


    "Hum, just because you two want to kill me, the king will show you the gap between us! I want you to know why I cooperate with them! Hahaha... "The king of man laughed wildly, and his rough palm directly greeted the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God.


    "Boom..."


    Soon, three people and four palms were facing each other, and a deafening loud noise sounded. With this loud noise, a strong air flow quickly spread out to the surrounding.


    However, while spreading, I saw that the arrogant man king was directly pushed out by this air flow.


    "Poof..."


    There was another crisp sound. With the man Wang flying out upside down, his bearded mouth directly spewed a mouthful of blood, and his body fell back like a broken kite.


    Seeing that the man king was suddenly hit by a palm, the red robed sacrificial priest and the yin-yang master of Mount forbearance were all shocked. They didn''t expect that the man King''s cultivation would be hit by a palm. Then they hurried forward and took the man king back.


    At the next moment, the man king saw his disordered beard spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Melt, merge the ninth floor... They, they are the ninth floor cultivation in the fusion period..." the king of man covered his chest with his big hands and looked at the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God in horror.


    Hearing King man''s words, the red robed sacrificial priests and yin-yang masters of the forbearance mountain road standing around were frightened and took a breath.


    Fusion nine? Or two?


    Oh, my God! What''s going on!


    You know, a fusion nine layer master is invincible in the world. Now there are two at the same time. That''s enough!


    Looking at the miserable appearance of manwang, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God standing opposite suddenly snorted coldly again.


    "Hum, that''s right... We have reached the Ninth level of the fusion period, but you are also good. You have reached the peak of the seventh level of the fusion period, which is much higher than your previous cultivation. It seems that the group behind you is really good for you! But even so, you are still not our opponent! " The mother emperor said coldly to the pretty king with her cold face.


    Now the mother emperor of the Western King is indeed attacking the Barbarian King, but while attacking the Barbarian King, she also feels sorry for him.


    If the manwang didn''t rebel, but stood with Xiao Yao, maybe he could also get a Xiantao. With Xiantao, he could naturally jump from the previous six layers of cultivation to the nine layers of cultivation, but because of his current greed, he ruined his future.


    Soon, hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, manwang''s manic face was unwilling. He looked at the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God angrily, and his pale face became more ferocious.


    "Madder! Asshole! How can you suddenly become the ninth floor of the fusion period! Didn''t you still integrate the sixth floor before you entered the divine imperial city just now! Now why is your cultivation growing so fast! " Manwang asked reluctantly, pointing to the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    Looking at the unwilling appearance of manwang, the cold sympathy on the mother emperor''s face deepened, and then she glanced at manwang with disdain.


    "Hum, it''s your fault that you''re in the wrong team. If you''re on our side, maybe your accomplishments are the same as ours... Heaven''s sins can be forgiven, self sins can''t live! You deserve it! " The mother emperor of the Western King said coldly to the man king.


    As soon as the Western King''s mother emperor said this, the manwang half lying on the ground turned pale. He seemed to understand the meaning of the Western King''s mother emperor. He also understood why the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God listened to Xiao Yao''s words just now. It is likely that Xiao Yao caused all this!


    Because only he has a divine bell!


    So they must have got the treasure in the secret place!


    Thinking of this, manwang''s arrogant face was hard to see. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so lucky. He not only cheated all the divine clocks in his hand, but also got the strange treasure in the secret land! So how can he not be angry! Now he was so jealous.


    "Ah!! Asshole!! Madder, do you think it''s awesome to reach the ninth floor of fusion! over my dead body! I''d like to see if you two fusion nine layer experts are awesome, or if we have so many fusion period experts! " The pretty King angrily pointed to the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    With that, he turned and looked directly at the red robed sacrifice and others.


    "Give it all to me! Kill them! Don''t leave any!! " The pretty king shouted angrily at the yin-yang master of the red robe sacrifice and the forbearance mountain road.


    Seeing the angry appearance of the man king, the red robed sacrifice priest and the yin-yang master of the mountain road couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They are considering whether to attack now.


    Because now there are two reasons to let them know the difficulties. One is that with the two fusion nine layer masters of the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God, it is difficult for them to destroy Xiao Yao.


    The second point is that it is almost noon. You should know that noon is the best time to pass through the iron chain. If they don''t pass at this time, their danger will be greatly increased!


    Therefore, combined with these two points, they are very tangled about whether to come forward and fight with Xiao Yao and others.


    At this time, King man also saw the tangled look of the people. He couldn''t help but sink in his heart when he looked at the faces of the people. He knew that these people must want to shrink back.


    "Hum! Sea of clouds Haotian! Jones sacrifice! Do you want to let them go? If you don''t destroy them now, you can''t enter the main temple, because they are a big obstacle to you! You can''t go in until you eliminate the obstacles! " The king shouted at the crowd.


    The Barbarian King now wants to stir up the bottom line of the red robe sacrifice to them, because only when they touch their bottom line, they will fight against Xiao Yao and the mother emperor of the Western King!


    Hearing manwang''s words, Jin Ling, standing at the edge, couldn''t help but see his cold eyes anxiously looking at Xiao xun''er standing next to Xiao Yao.


    You know, Xiao xun''er is their saint!


    If the saint doesn''t get it back, their whole psychic medium will be finished!


    Immediately, Jin Ling glanced at the Yin and Yang masters of the red robed sacrifice and forbearance mountain road, then snorted coldly and looked directly at Xiao Yao and others.


    "Hum, I want to save our saint! Let''s see what else you do! If you want to go straight, they won''t agree! So I suggest you kill the boy! " Jin Ling said to the yin-yang master of the red robe sacrifice and the forbearance mountain road.


    With that, his tall body rushed directly to Xiao xun''er standing beside Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 613

    Watching Jin Ling suddenly rush to Xiao Yao and others, the red robed sacrificial priest and the yin-yang master of Mount forbearance frowned.


    It seems that they can''t enter the main temple safely this time. They knew that Xiao Yao was so powerful. They should have risked the risk to enter the black chain in advance. Now, although they waited until noon, they didn''t expect Xiao Yao to become so powerful.


    But now that they have become like this, it''s useless for them to regret. Now they''d better hurry to destroy Xiao Yao and them.


    Then, the red robed high priest of the blood corpse cult looked up at the sun above his head, and then glanced at the experts around him.


    "Sea of clouds, Haotian, Songshan Qianye! It''s less than 20 minutes before noon. We must solve them during this time! So I hope you will show all your strength! Let''s fight this boy once! I don''t believe so many of us can''t fight them! " Jones, the red robed high priest of the blood corpse cult, said in a deep voice to the sea of clouds Haotian in the forbearance mountain road.


    Hearing Jones''s sacrifice words, Yunhai Haotian''s frown also revealed a murderous spirit. Then he also looked at Xiao Yao standing behind the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God.


    You should know that the forbearance mountain road organization of Ye sangguo and Xiao Yao hate each other. Even Yunhai Yilang, Yunhai Haotian''s grandson, may have died in Xiao Yao''s hands, so he doesn''t want to let Xiao Yao go.


    Immediately, Yunhai Haotian looked at Xiao Yao opposite and nodded coldly.


    "Good! In that case, let''s kill the boy first! " Yunhai Haotian said in a deep voice to high priest Jones.


    With that, Yunhai Haotian rushed to Xiao Yao with the yin-yang teacher of forbearance mountain road.


    Seeing the cloud sea, Haotian and the Yin and Yang masters of Mount forbearance rushed towards Xiao Yao, a strong murderous spirit also appeared in the eyes of the high priest in red robe.


    He knows that Xiao Yuan is the core of these people now, so he thinks he must kill Xiao Yuan first! As long as we can solve Xiao Yao, the rest should be easy to say!


    Besides, Xiao Yao''s accomplishments should be easily killed. Then the red robed priest glanced at the two priests and Shaka around him.


    "Two sacrifices, three sacrifices! Let''s kill Xiao Yao first! Solve him and we''ll kill others! " The high priest in red said in a deep voice to the people of the blood corpse cult.


    After that, he rushed directly to Xiao Yao. With the red robed sacrificial priest rushing to Xiao Yao, Shaka and the other two sacrificial priests standing behind him also rushed directly to Xiao Yao, because they also knew that Xiao Yao was the core figure, as long as they solved him!


    At this time, looking at the red robed sacrifice of the blood corpse cult and the yin-yang division of the forbearance mountain road, they all rushed to Xiao Yao, and the mother emperor of the West King and the Gu God who stood in front suddenly sank with a face.


    They snorted coldly at the red robed great sacrifice of the blood corpse cult flying from behind, and then flew up directly to meet these people of the blood corpse cult.


    "Hum! High priest Jones! Your opponent is us! If you want to kill Xiao Yao, you can pass our level first! " The mother emperor of the Western king shouted at the high priest in red.


    With that, the dragon head crutch in the hands of the Western King''s mother emperor waved to the people of the blood corpse cult.


    Seeing the two super powers of the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu god suddenly rushed over, the red robed high priest and others exploded in an instant.


    You know, the last thing they want to deal with is the two super strong men, the Western king mother emperor and the Gu God, because they are two nine level masters!


    However, although they didn''t want to deal with them, they had rushed over. The red robed priest didn''t want to fight. Then he quickly released all the blood corpses on his body. The red robed high priest didn''t believe that so many blood corpses could not win the two fusion nine layer masters!


    Soon, as the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God met the people of the blood corpse cult, the end of the whole grassland suddenly became chaotic.


    However, although there is great chaos here, Xiao Yao standing behind hasn''t fought yet, because the yin-yang division and psychic people of forbearance mountain road have surrounded Xiao Yao and widow Li. Now they are closely around Xiao Yao, and there is a strong murderous look in their eyes.


    Looking at the murderous spirit of these yin-yang masters and spiritual mediums around him, Xiao Yao, who stood in the middle, was not nervous at all. It seemed that he was not afraid of these people in front of him.


    "Hum! Boy, let our saint go! Otherwise, my psychic media will chop you to pieces! " Jin Ling, standing opposite, suddenly yelled at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Jin Ling''s words, Xiao Yao''s disdain became a little stronger.


    "She is not your saint, but my friend. Besides, I didn''t catch her or control her. She just followed me freely..." Xiao Yao whispered to Jin Ling.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao said he didn''t catch Xiao xun''er, Jinling''s eyes showed a nervous look. If Xiao Yao didn''t catch Xiao xun''er, how could Xiao xun''er follow him? Has she recovered her memory.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Jinling''s face was even more ugly.


    If Xiao xun''er has really recovered his memory, his previous efforts have been in vain!


    No, no... It''s absolutely impossible to recover your memory after drinking heartless water. This boy must be lying to me. He must have caught the saint and threatened the saint!


    "Hum! boy! You''re bullshit! You must have caught the saint and forced the saint to follow you! How else could she be with you! I advise you to let our saint go quickly, or today will be your death! " Jin Ling roared angrily at Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Jin Ling''s angry appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum, if you don''t believe it, you can ask xun''er by yourself to see if I caught her or forced her!" Xiao Yao said coldly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Jin Ling''s tall body suddenly became excited. Just now he just wanted to let Xiao release people, but he forgot to ask Xiao xun''er.


    Immediately, Jin Ling hurriedly looked at Xiao xun''er.


    "Saint, did the boy force you to be with him? Don''t be afraid. Now we''ll kill the boy and save you! " Jin Ling said sternly to Xiao xun''er.


    Jin Ling said these words for two purposes. First, he wanted Xiao xun''er standing behind Xiao Yao to relax and not be afraid. If Xiao Yao was really threatening Xiao xun''er, Xiao xun''er would be nervous.


    Second, he wanted to see if Xiao xun''er had recovered her memory. If she had recovered her memory, her reaction would be abnormal.


    However, as soon as Jinling said this, Xiao xun''er, who was standing behind Xiao Yao, suddenly moved. A sharp dagger suddenly appeared in her hand, which was thrown directly at Jinling.


    Seeing Xiao xun''er suddenly throw a dagger, jinlington was shocked! He didn''t expect Xiao xun''er to kill him. Then he quickly waved his big hand and grabbed the dagger from the air.


    "Saint, you..." Jin Ling asked, staring at Xiao xun''er with a dagger.


    But before he finished, Xiao xun''er slowly came over from behind Xiao Yao. When she came to Jin Ling, her little hand made a crisp noise and slapped Jin Ling''s masked face.


    "Hum! Noisy! "


    After playing Jinling, Xiao xun''er spit out a few words coldly. It seems that she is very dissatisfied with Jinling.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er slapped Jin Ling directly. He never thought Xiao xun''er would hit him.


    "Saint, did you... Did he force or threaten you..." Jin Ling covered his face and couldn''t help asking Xiao xun''er.


    "Hum, no one can force me or threaten me! I can go wherever I want. No one can take care of me! Do you understand? " Xiao xun''er''s cold little face looked at Jin Ling and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s cold words, Jin Ling couldn''t help feeling a chill in her heart. Looking at Xiao xun''er''s cold appearance, she should have not recovered her memory. Her appearance is still the effect of drinking heartless water.


    However, although Xiao xun''er looks like this, Jin Ling is still worried that Xiao xun''er is disguised. It seems that he needs to test her.


    You should know that Xiao xun''er used to have a close relationship with Xiao Yao, so if Xiao xun''er recovers her memory, she will protect Xiao Yao. Now Jinling will kill Xiao Yao and see if Xiao xun''er will stop it.


    Immediately, Jin Ling quickly bowed to Xiao xun''er.


    "Since the saint is okay, that''s good... But saint, this boy is the great enemy of our psychic media. Now we want to kill him. I don''t know whether the saint agrees or not..." Jin Ling quickly asked Xiao xun''er.


    As soon as Jinling said this, Xiao xun''er gently picked his eyebrows, and his cold eyes glanced at Jinling again.


    "Hum, you can kill whoever you want. It has nothing to do with me and you don''t have to ask me for instructions..." Xiao xun''er said coldly.


    Then she turned and walked slowly away. It seemed that she didn''t care how Jinling dealt with Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er''s indifferent appearance, Jin lington gently breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that he was really worried just now. Xiao xun''er''s memory is useless to be awakened. If she recovers, she won''t ignore Xiao Yao.


    Thinking of this, a light flashed in Jinling''s cold eyes, and then he quickly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Hum! Boy, since the saint has nothing to do, it''s time to settle our grievances! It''s time for you to die today! We must kill you! Die! " Jin Ling said to Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    With that, the tall body rushed directly to Xiao Yao. With Jin Ling''s direct hand, the yin-yang division of Mount forbearance also rushed over. They wanted to work hard and kill Xiao Yao directly, because their time was running out.


    Seeing Jin Ling and the Yin and Yang masters of Mount forbearance all rush over, Xiao Yao''s face standing in the middle shows a trace of disdain.


    However, before Xiao Yao could do it, widow Li next to her spoke to Xiao Yao.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t know what you can do to solve them, but I advise you to hurry up... Because it''s about noon. Noon is the best time to pass through the Xuantian iron chain. If this time passes, your danger will increase greatly... So you''d better grasp the time now..." widow Li suddenly said to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 614

    After hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao quickly looked up at the hot sun above his head. Now the hot sun is really like what widow Li said. It will soon reach the middle of the sky.


    Xiao Yao knows that widow Li knows this secret place very well. He also knows that widow Li''s words must be true, so he must solve these yin-yang masters and psychic media of Mount forbearance before noon.


    Then, looking at the yin-yang division and psychic media of forbearance mountain road, Xiao Yao''s face sank, and then a powerful smell of the divine bell gushed out of his body.


    This breath is very powerful. It immediately envelops the distance of 100 meters around Xiao Yao. At the moment when the powerful breath envelops, the distance of 100 meters becomes a circle of golden yellow. The golden color is very similar to the golden light of the hot sun in the sky, but this golden light is more dazzling than the hot sun on the top of the head.


    Seeing a golden light suddenly gushing out of Xiao Yao, those yin-yang masters and psychic media who rushed up were all startled.


    However, when they came into contact with the golden light, they did not suffer any harm, as if the golden light was very similar to the ordinary sunlight, but warmed their whole body up and down.


    Feeling the golden light shrouded in his body, these yin-yang masters and psychic media of forbearance mountain road were slightly relieved. They thought Xiao Yao would have many moves. It seems that this is just bluffing.


    Seeing that the golden light released by Xiao Yao did no harm, Yunhai Haotian''s face was cold, then quickly waved his big hand and rushed to Xiao Yao with everyone behind him.


    However, at the moment when they were about to rush to Xiao Yao, some white rabbits suddenly jumped over on the grass 100 meters around Xiao Yao. These rabbits were very cute. The snow-white fluff was very pure, just like spotless snow, which made people look very comfortable.


    Although the hair of these little rabbits is very cute, their eyes are not like ordinary little rabbits. The eyes of ordinary little rabbits are red, but the eyes of these little rabbits are dark, and a black light suddenly flashed in the dark eyes.


    The black light was very obvious in the golden aperture. Then, the black light rushed directly to these yin-yang masters and psychic media.


    Seeing these black lights suddenly burst out from the rabbit''s eyes, Yunhai Haotian and these people on the mountain path were stunned. They didn''t know what it was.


    However, at the moment they were stunned, the black light suddenly burst into the eyes of the people in the sea of clouds, Haotian and Yanshan Road.


    When the black light rushed into the eyes, the Yin and Yang masters of Yunhai Haotian and Yanshan Road suddenly widened their eyes, and the black pupils were directly integrated with these black. After the integration, they saw that Yunhai Haotian and others who were still fierce and murderous suddenly became dull, and the rushed body stopped in place.


    They seemed to be suddenly evil, and their tall bodies became puppets.


    Looking at the suddenly dull sea of clouds, Haotian and these black robed yin-yang masters, Jin Ling standing behind him was also startled. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Then he hurriedly looked at the snow-white rabbits, which directly made Jinling shiver.


    "Dark, shadow rabbit! You... You can control the shadow rabbit! " Jin Ling stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes and said.


    Now Jinling knows what these lovely little rabbits are. They are shadow God rabbits, and the black light from their eyes is an illusion that affects people''s nerves!


    Now the reason why Yunhai Haotian and these black robed yin-yang masters suddenly don''t move is because they are under the illusion of shadow rabbit!


    You know, these illusions are quite terrible, and even kill each other. If you don''t have enough concentration, you can''t get out of it.


    Looking at Jin Ling, he revealed that he could control the shadow God rabbit. Xiao Yao''s expression on his face was even more disdainful. It can be seen that he didn''t care about Jin Ling and the rest of these psychic media people at all.


    "Hum! you ''re right! I can control the shadow God rabbit. In addition, I also know that your psychic people are good at mental attack. Today I want to see whether your mental attack is powerful or the illusion of these shadow God rabbits is powerful! " Xiao Yao roared at Jin Ling.


    With that, Xiao Yao waved his big hand again, and a strong God clock gas rushed to these shadow God rabbits in an instant.


    Feeling the rich shenhuangzhong gas, I saw these sudden shadow Shentu suddenly more excited. They seemed to like the gas released by Xiao Yao very much.


    Looking at the rich shenhuang bell gas, the dark eyeball in the eyes of these excited shadow God rabbits became darker. I saw a stronger black gas in the dark eyeball than before.


    The thick black gas rushed directly to Jinling and the psychic media behind Jinling. Looking at the thick black gas, Jinling''s masked eyes widened instantly. He looked like he was afraid of the black gas.


    Immediately, he quickly waved his hand and stepped back.


    "Get out! Never use your eyes to see the black gas! " Jin Ling quickly retreated and shouted at the people behind him.


    However, although he retreated quickly, the black gas was faster. The black gas was like a laser shot out and rushed directly to Jinling''s eyes.


    Seeing that the black gas suddenly rushed into his eyes, kinglington''s whole body exploded. He hurriedly wanted to close his eyes, but at the moment he closed his eyes, a thick black gas rushed directly into his eyes.


    This mass of black gas is stronger than any mass of black gas around. It seems that this is specially to deal with Jinling.


    When the black gas entered his eyes, his frightened eyes suddenly became dull, his rapidly retreating body also stopped, and the whole person suddenly became a puppet like those of yin and Yang masters of Mount forbearance.


    Besides Jinling, the psychic people standing behind Jinling were also invaded by the black gas. At the moment of the black gas invasion, all the psychic people were as dull as the Yin and Yang masters of Mount forbearance.


    The people who saw Jin Ling and these psychic mediums were also affected by the black fog. A flash of light flashed in Xiao Yao''s eyes. Then he quickly looked up over his head and saw that the hot sun over his head almost fell in the middle.


    Looking at the strong and dazzling sun, Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed again. He quickly waved his big hand to the people behind him.


    "Let''s go to the black chain! hurry up! The magic of shadow rabbit can''t be controlled for long. These psychic people will wake up soon! Hurry up, hurry up! " Xiao Yao shouted to Bai Qiu and others behind him.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Bai Qiu, Shen Zhu and others who stood behind dared to stay. They rushed to the black chain with thick arms, and soon rushed to the chain.


    Watching these people all rush to the iron chain, those people of the blood corpse sect who have been fighting with the Western king mother emperor and the Gu God immediately exploded.


    Especially the high priest in red!


    He never expected that Xiao Yao should have solved Yunhai Haotian, Jinling and others so quickly. Now he wanted to stop Xiao Yao and others, but he didn''t have that strength at all, because the mother emperor of the Western King and Gu Shen were too strong.


    Seeing that the Western king mother emperor and the Gu God have been suppressing these people of the blood corpse sect, Xiao Yao''s face showed a trace of joy. However, he must rescue the Western king mother emperor and the Gu God now, otherwise they will always entangle with these people of the blood corpse sect.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly waved his big hand, and a strong smell of God clock rushed up to those snow-white and lovely little rabbits.


    Under the stimulation of the breath of the divine emperor''s bell, a black gas burst out from the eyes of these shadow divine rabbits, and these black gases immediately rushed up to the people of the blood corpse cult.


    Seeing these black gases suddenly come, the high priest in red and others were shocked. They had already seen the end of Yunhai Haotian and Jinling, so they hurried to hide these black gases.


    But just as they closed their eyes, the Western Queen Mother Huang and Gu Shen took the opportunity to jump directly to the wanzhang cliff at the end of the grassland.


    "Wow..."


    At the moment when the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God fell on the iron chain, a loud and crisp noise rang directly.

 Chapter 615

    The mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God stood behind the iron chain. They looked at each other and couldn''t help but show a smile on their faces.


    Now everyone on Xiao Yao''s side stood on the thick black iron chain of his arm. Looking at these people in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, before Xiao Yao could speak, those high priests in red robes who covered their eyes to avoid the black gas emitted by the shadow God rabbit opened their eyes in an instant.


    When they saw that the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God also jumped on the black iron chain, they immediately red their eyes.


    ¡°Fuck£¡£¡ Catch them! Never let them pass through this black chain! " The high priest in red glared at the people standing on the iron chain.


    Hearing the words of the red robed sacrifice, all the experts of the blood corpse cult who had just fought with the Western king mother emperor and the Gu God rushed to the black iron chain on the edge of the cliff.


    At this time, the mother emperor of the West King and the Gu God standing on the black iron chain saw that the people of the blood corpse cult rushed over again, and their eyes immediately burst out murderous spirit.


    Just now, they have killed many people of the blood corpse sect, but there are too many people of the blood corpse sect. In addition, there are some blood corpses to resist, so their two fusion nine layer masters have not eliminated them.


    Now seeing these people rushing over again, how can they not be angry!


    However, just when the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu God were about to take action, Xiao Yao standing behind them spoke, and only heard Xiao Yao''s calm face snort coldly.


    "Hum! They give it to me! I don''t believe they can escape the attack of the shadow rabbit''s eyes and their voice! I''ll see if they want to cover their eyes or their ears! " Xiao Yao looked at these blonde men who were about to rush over and said.


    With that, Xiao Yao waved his big hand directly to the little rabbits at the end of the grassland. He saw the thick breath of the divine emperor clock rush to these little rabbits in an instant.


    Feeling the strong smell of the divine bell, these little rabbits became excited again in an instant.


    But this time there was no abnormality in their dark black eyes, but the sound of "creak creak" sounded in their lovely little mouth.


    Soon, the sound formed sound waves in the air, and then rushed to these blood corpse cult people.


    At this time, these blonde men were frantically preparing to rush up the chain, but when they heard these "creak creak" sounds, their tall and fierce body suddenly stopped in place.


    Looking at their angry eyes just now, they suddenly became dull.


    Seeing that all the golden haired men of the blood corpse cult stopped at the edge of the cliff, Xiao Yao showed a happy face, and then a light flashed in his bright eyes.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao and the mother emperor of the Western King looked at each other and saw him waving his big hand to the people.


    "Move on, everyone. The magic of these shadow rabbits can''t control them for long. We have to get rid of them quickly, but we must ensure safety while moving forward!" Xiao Yao shouted to the people standing on the black iron chain.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the people standing on the black iron chain quickly tightened their minds, looked ahead, and then walked slowly forward.


    You know, there is an abyss below. They are the first time to go to such a place, so everyone is worried.


    Now the hot sun in the sky just came to the top of everyone''s head, and the hot sun shone down from above, shining the whole cliff very brightly.


    At this time, the black iron chain under the feet of the people shook slightly under the trampling of the people, and the convenience under the iron chain was the abyss.


    Looking down from the black chain under your feet, there is a thick layer of white fog in the abyss below. These white fog is like a sea of clouds, which makes people look surging and unfathomable.


    When the direct sunlight shines on the thick white fog, a faint Rainbow Bridge suddenly appears on the white fog. The rainbow bridge is under the iron chain, and they are only next to each other.


    Without this black iron chain, it seems that people are walking on this rainbow bridge. This scenery makes people look beautiful.


    Although the scenery in front of them is very beautiful, the people walking on the iron chain don''t want to appreciate it, because each of them is walking forward with fear. They are afraid of falling off the thick iron chain.


    You know, there is an abyss below. If someone falls from here, it will be a near death.


    But now the people standing on the chain are not all cautious and fearful. Some of them look very relaxed. It can be seen that they don''t care about the random shaking chain under their feet.


    These relaxed people are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao and widow Li who are walking behind.


    Now widow Li''s charming little face is wearing a thought-provoking smile. With this smile, she turns her head and looks behind her from time to time. There is no one behind her. He is Xiao Yao who leads everyone to the iron chain.


    Looking at widow Li''s smile from time to time, Xiao Yao''s face was also embarrassed. He always felt that widow Li''s eyes seemed to see through him.


    "Cough... Sister Li, why do you always look back at me? There is an abyss under the iron chain. You''d better concentrate. If you accidentally fall down, it''s over..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and couldn''t help but say to widow Li.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li, who stood in front of her and walked easily, smiled again, but she didn''t look back at Xiao Yao this time.


    "Brother Xiao, it seems that you are still very smart. You should have learned to use the fierce animals in the secret territory so soon. It''s good..." widow Li whispered to Xiao Yao, saying that her little face was more charming.


    Looking at widow Li''s slowly twisting body in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Now although he couldn''t see widow Li''s face, from widow Li''s twisting body, her expression must be more attractive.


    And coupled with her soft voice, any man will be passionate when he sees her.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly cleared his throat.


    "Cough... Did Sister Li know that the breath of the divine bell could control the fierce animals in the secret territory? Since I knew it long ago, why didn''t you say it earlier? I almost lost my life in shadow monkey and shadow snake... "Xiao Yao couldn''t help complaining to widow Li.


    Now Xiao Yao heard widow Li mention it. He was really depressed and angry. Widow Li knew that the breath of the divine bell could make the fierce animals in the secret territory surrender, but she didn''t say it. As a result, all of them almost lost their lives in the shadow monkey and the shadow snake.


    At this time, widow Li, who stood in front and slowly twisted her body, naturally heard Xiao Yao''s dissatisfied tone. When she heard it, her body suddenly paused.


    "Brother Xiao, you may have misunderstood. In fact, the breath of the divine emperor clock can really make these guardian spirit beasts surrender, but if we completely annoy them, they can no longer surrender. Just like when we were in the monkey mountain, we were going to kill the monkey king. Could those monkeys surrender to you?"


    "Besides these monkeys, the shadow black snake is the same. We took its treasure and robbed its children. Do you think it might Surrender to you and listen to you..." widow Li walked forward slowly and explained softly.


    As soon as widow Li said this, standing behind her, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    It seems that widow Li''s previous performance in the water curtain cave and shadow black snake in monkey mountain is true. She didn''t pretend to be stupid, and the worry and fear on her face are all true.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help feeling a little moved, because when the mother snake chased him, widow Li tried her best to catch up with the mother snake and save him.


    If the mother snake had not been moved by widow Li, I''m afraid widow Li would have become the food in the mother snake''s stomach with Xiao Yao.


    So Xiao Yao can not be moved.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao behind him suddenly didn''t speak, widow Li''s attractive body twisted again. It seemed that she knew that Xiao Yao was moved.


    But this time her body didn''t seem relaxed, but turned into a positive color, and the enchanting voice in her tone suddenly disappeared.


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t have to be so moved. In fact, I want to tell you some good news. The person you''re looking for is right ahead. Maybe you''ll see her soon..." widow Li suddenly said again.


    Now there was no charm in her tone, but a solemn look.


    Hearing widow Li''s sudden words, Xiao Yao''s tall body suddenly aroused spirits.


    Naturally, he knows who widow Li is talking about. That''s the Narcissus he''s looking for. He should know that the purpose of Xiao Yao''s coming to God''s imperial city is because of Narcissus.


    Those people of the blood corpse sect caught Narcissus from the snow country and brought them here. Only after that did Xiao Yao follow.


    But here, he met Narcissus at the door. They were separated without even having time to say a word. Now Xiao Yao is about to enter the main temple. He hasn''t seen Narcissus yet, so how can he not worry!


    "You! You mean xian''er? She''s in the main temple? How could she be in the main temple! Who brought her? Did the old liar bring her! Isn''t she always with the old liar? " Xiao Yao hurriedly asked widow Li anxiously.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s anxious tone, widow Li still didn''t look back. It can be seen that she was not as worried as Xiao Yao.


    Then she looked up and looked forward.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t worry. The purpose of telling you that xian''er is not to say that she is in danger, but to tell you that you must stick to it, no matter what storms ahead, so that you can find xian''er... Find your children..." widow Li suddenly looked up at the front and said.


    When widow Li said this, the charm in her tone had long disappeared, but became a serious and deep, as if widow Li knew something, and it was obvious that there was something in her words!


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t notice widow Li''s strange tone now, because now he had already widened his eyes and trembled all over.


    "You, what are you talking about! Me, our children?? What, our child, what the hell do you mean! " Xiao Yao asked widow Li with wide eyes in shock.

 Chapter 616

    Now Xiao Yao was trembling all over, because he really didn''t know what widow Li meant by "your child".


    You know, he had been living with Narcissus before, but Narcissus wasn''t pregnant, and he didn''t hear about it! Is Narcissus actually pregnant long ago, but she didn''t tell herself?


    Then, Xiao Yao''s tall body trembled more violently. Now his head was rapidly recalling the strange things before Narcissus.


    Soon, he thought of Narcissus'' refusal to share a room with him without any reason. At that time, he was angry with Narcissus because of it.


    Later, he broke the heart of Narcissus because of Liu Wenfei, and then Narcissus ran to ye sangguo himself.


    But after he found Narcissus from ye sangguo, Narcissus still wouldn''t let him sleep with him. Do you think Narcissus was pregnant as early as two or three months ago?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s body shook again. His shaking shook the whole black iron chain slightly.


    If he really thinks so, isn''t he too incompetent as a husband? His wife is pregnant, and he doesn''t know at all! If Narcissus is in danger because of his dereliction of duty and negligence, he will blame himself all his life.


    Then Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at widow Li.


    "Sister Li! Is what you said true! Is xian''er really pregnant? And what exactly do you mean by what you just said? What do you mean to stick to it in the face of strong winds and waves? When can we find our children? What the hell do you mean! Quickly explain it to me! " Xiao Yao stood on the chain and shouted at widow Li in front.


    Now Xiao Yao was extremely excited. His huge roar also startled the people walking in front. Then those people in front couldn''t help stopping, because now the whole black chain under his feet shook slightly because Xiao Yao was too excited.


    The violent shaking made people feel like they were about to fall, so they didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, widow Li standing in front of Xiao Yao also stopped, but she did not answer Xiao Yao''s questions, but looked ahead.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to tell you that no matter how big the storm ahead, you must stick to it, because in this way you can find xian''er, be with her and find your children..." widow Li said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao again.


    Now widow Li''s words are no different from what she just said. It seems that she is reminding Xiao Yao to stick to it.


    But what she said was too vague. Xiao Yao didn''t understand at all. He saw Xiao Yao''s puzzled face and looked at widow Li again. He wanted to ask widow Li more carefully.


    But when he was about to speak, he saw a cold wind blowing in front of the crowd. It seemed that the cold wind was blowing from the front of the iron chain, as if something appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the sudden cold wind, the people standing in front were stunned. They really didn''t know what it was.


    However, just when they wanted to carefully study where the cold wind came from, they saw that the cold wind suddenly grew stronger and stronger!


    At the beginning, these cold winds blew on people just to make people feel cool. Later, they slowly blew people''s clothes "loud". Then the violent cold wind blew up crazily and violently like drinking stimulants.


    The crazy and violent cold wind made people unable to stand steadily.


    "Ah!! Help! What is this? I can''t hold on! I can''t stand on my feet... "


    "No! Hold me! Don''t look down, be sure to resist! Otherwise we will all be blown down! "


    With the fierce cold wind constantly blowing, all the people in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man standing on the black iron chain began to be unstable, because these cold winds were too strong. I''m afraid they would have been blown away if their cultivation was not high.


    Looking at the sudden cold wind, Xiao Yao and Xi Wang Mu Huang, who stood at the back, were also stunned. They really didn''t expect such a strong wind to suddenly blow in front of them.


    You know, they are now on the black iron chain. Originally, the iron chain was very unstable. Now there is such a strong wind, so how can they withstand it.


    Then, the queen mother of the west king who stood at the back quickly shouted at the people in front.


    "Be careful! Pull your hands together! Hold all your companions and don''t look down! Don''t fall! There is an abyss below. If you fall, even if the gods come, they can''t save you! " The mother emperor of the Western King quickly shouted at the people in front.


    The voice of the Western King''s mother emperor was very loud. It was obvious that she added her own real yuan and shouted out together.


    However, her voice was loud, but when the people in the six provinces of Western Shu and the people in the four regions of Nanman were ready to hold hands together, the violent wind was even stronger.


    The violent wind directly blew the bodies of several light little girls up. At the same time, the sexy and soft body of the little girl instantly fell into the abyss under the black iron chain.


    Looking at these little girls in white clothes and skirts, they were suddenly blown down by the strong wind. The Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God standing behind them were immediately scared red!


    You know, there is an abyss below. If you fall from here, you will be absolutely crushed! Therefore, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God must save them.


    Then, the queen mother of the West and the Gu God stretched out their big hands, and a white real yuan was about to catch the little girls who fell down, but when they did, the wind in front of them suddenly became bigger!


    The fierce wind kept blowing into their eyes, so that they couldn''t even open their eyes.


    Then I saw the body of the Western Queen Mother Huang and the Gu God shake heavily, and they didn''t catch any of the falling little girls.


    "Ah!! no My children! You can''t die! " The mother emperor of the Western King watched these little girls fall down, and she roared at the bottom with heartache.


    But her roar is of no use at all. She can only make these strong winds stronger and more crazy!


    Then, after the queen mother of the West roared, I saw that all the figures in front could not stand stably. The figures fell down one by one. Among them were men in black tights and women in white skirts. Each of them fell down with a roar of panic and despair.


    Panic is because they know that there is an abyss below, and despair is that they know it, but they have nothing to do!


    Looking at the falling figures one by one, Xiao Yao, who was standing in front of the Western king mother emperor and was in a daze, suddenly woke up.


    Just now he had been immersed in widow Li''s words, and now these sudden violent winds caught him off guard.


    "Come on! Surround the remaining people with real yuan! Don''t let the rest fall! Hurry up! " Xiao Yao shouted to the empress of the Western King and the Gu God behind him.


    Now Xiao Yao knows that those who fall down can''t be saved, so the only thing he has to do now is to save the remaining people in front of him and don''t let them fall down again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God, who were immersed in grief, were stunned. Then they quickly released the strong Qi of Zhenyuan.


    You should know that the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God are two fusion nine layer masters. The real yuan on them is very rich. Therefore, when these real yuan are released, they directly wrap up the rest of the people on the iron chain.


    When he saw that everyone was wrapped by Zhenyuan, Xiao Yao felt a long sigh of relief. He knew that now he just had to stabilize them and stop falling.


    Although Xiao Yao breathed a long sigh of relief, the expression on his face was still gloomy. He knew that he must not be distracted now. If he was distracted again, I''m afraid more people would die.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly looked at widow Li with a calm face.


    "Sister Li! Do you mean these pungent cold winds by the wind and waves you just mentioned? What shall we do now? When will the wind stop? " Xiao Yao quickly asked widow Li with a calm face.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li still had a heavy face. She looked up and looked at the front tightly, and then shook her head gently.


    "The wind can''t stop. Let''s move on now... There are still two levels ahead. If we can successfully pass these two levels, we can reach the main temple..." widow Li whispered to Xiao Yao.


    With that, her body began to walk forward.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao frowned.


    He didn''t understand what widow Li meant by the first two levels. Isn''t there something more terrible than the cold wind in front of the iron chain?


    But even if there is, what is the relationship between these things and the Narcissus she said before? Is it to let me survive the storm in front of me before I can see the Narcissus?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was still very puzzled. He didn''t understand what widow Li meant, and he didn''t know who widow Li was, and why she became charming and attractive for a while and mysterious and calm for a while. These two characters were hardly the same person.


    However, although confused, Xiao Yao dared not stay any longer, because he knew that widow Li knew the secret place very well. Since she said she wanted to go forward, there was a reason to go forward. Besides, even if she stopped here all the time, it was not the way! So now he still has to go on with the rest of the people.


    "Listen to the rest, let''s move forward slowly! Be sure to pay attention to your feet. Now we will protect you with Zhenyuan! Don''t be afraid and concentrate your attention! " Xiao Yao shouted to the remaining people in front.

 Chapter 617

    Hearing the loud roar of Xiao Yao, the frightened people in front gradually stabilized their trembling bodies. Now the real yuan released by the West Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God enveloped them, and the crazy cold wind was much smaller.


    Feeling the much smaller cold wind, these people who gradually stabilized breathed a sigh of relief, and then they began to walk forward slowly.


    Now their faces are extremely white. Their relaxed look has disappeared, because their companions fell down just now and completely hurt their hearts. They can''t stand the moment when their friends who were still talking and laughing disappeared from their eyes.


    But despite their grief, they have no way back now. Now they must bite their teeth and move on, because only in this way can they live.


    So now they all cheer up and look at the front seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuntian grassland, on the edge of the cliff.


    Now Xiao Yao and others have walked on the iron chain for more than ten minutes. With the passage of time, the hot sun overhead is also slowly shifting to the West.


    However, although more than ten minutes have passed, manwang and others standing at the end of the grassland still don''t wake up. They are standing at the end of the grassland.


    Now some of these people began to wave their arms and slap everywhere, while others walked aimlessly at the end.


    From the dull look in their eyes, they still haven''t recovered.


    Now there are two states at the end of the whole grassland, one is people standing quietly, and the other is people walking and waving their arms.


    However, although these people ran around, they didn''t make any sound.


    So now the whole grassland is very quiet.


    Soon, a breeze came from the edge of the cliff and gently swayed the grass at the end of the grassland.


    These breezes are not as violent as the cold wind on the black iron chain. They just gently blow people''s hair and clothes, making people feel very comfortable.


    Suddenly, just as the breeze was passing, a man in a golden robe standing in the middle of the crowd suddenly moved.


    This man is no one else. He is Lord Jinling below one person and above ten thousand people in the psychic medium.


    With Jinling''s sudden move, he saw his eyes "miso" under the golden mask open. At the moment he opened, a golden light flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, the golden light in his eyes disappeared, and Jin Ling''s tall body woke up. After more than ten minutes of fighting with magic, he finally defeated the magic of these shadow God rabbits.


    After waking up, when he saw the mess in front of him, his face was gloomy for a moment, and then a copper bell suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The bronze bell was golden and about the size of a palm. He shook it with force.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    A light and pleasant crisp sound came from the copper bell. With these light and pleasant sounds, Jinling''s gloomy face roared again.


    "Wake up quickly!"


    His loud drink and the copper bell instantly formed a burst sound wave in the calm air, which quickly rushed to the confused people around.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull sound, when the sound wave hit the people''s ears, these confused people immediately stared and woke up.


    After waking up, they saw all this in front of them, and everyone''s face became very angry. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao and the mother emperor of the Western King had already disappeared!


    However, before everyone spoke, Jin Ling quickly waved his hand, and then shouted at the people.


    "Madder! Everyone is chained to me! hurry up! They are gone now. We must catch up with them! " Jinling pointed to the iron chain on the edge of the cliff and said.


    With that, Jinling''s tall body rushed up to the black iron chain.


    Seeing that Jinling had rushed to the iron chain, the others were unwilling to fall behind. They hurried to follow Jinling.


    Although it was past noon, they had to rush over quickly, because if the time dragged on, it would be more dangerous, and they wouldn''t want to go in at night.


    Soon these sober people "Hula" all rushed to the iron chain.


    They also began their road of no return.


    ¡­¡­


    Cliff, abyss.


    Now the hot sun in the sky is still moving slowly to the west, and the sunshine pouring down above is weaker than before. With the weakness of the sunshine, the rainbow bridge under the iron chain is also gradually weakened.


    At this time, Xiao Yao and others had almost reached the middle of the black iron chain. However, due to the fierce cold wind and people''s nervous mood, they walked not fast, but very slow.


    But you should know that this black iron chain is ten thousand meters long. I really don''t know when they will go on like this.


    Soon, when they were almost in the middle, the violent wind slowly disappeared.


    Feeling the sudden disappearance of the strong wind, Xiao Yao, the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God were stunned.


    Because the three of them now control the real yuan outside, it is this real yuan that calms down and resists the strong wind outside. Now the strong wind suddenly disappears, so they can naturally know.


    Although the strong wind suddenly disappeared, a strong heat rushed to his face before the West Queen Mother Huang and Gu Shen withdrew Zhenyuan back.


    Feeling the sudden heat, Xiao Yao, the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God were stunned again. They quickly looked up and looked forward. This look immediately made them jump.


    Because as their bodies moved slowly, the layer of white clouds under their feet had long disappeared, and now what turned out to be a fiery red world.


    Now they are about to come to the top of this prosperous world, and the hot wind is blowing from the front.


    Looking at the fiery world under his feet, Xiao Yao was shocked directly.


    Because he naturally saw what the red one below was.


    This is a thick underground magma!


    Now the hot magma is tumbling violently below. While tumbling, heat waves also surge out. These heat waves hit people''s faces and made their faces red.


    At this time, the people standing on the black iron chain looked at the sudden emergence of magma at their feet. Their nervous faces turned white for a moment. Originally, they thought they would be fine if they avoided the violent hot wind just now, but who thought there was such terrible magma here!


    God, you know, this is magma!


    If they fall from here, they will be turned into ashes in an instant, and even bone residue can''t be left, so how can they not be afraid.


    Looking at the constantly rolling and flowing magma, these people who had just stabilized could not help shaking again. With the shaking of their bodies, the iron chains under their feet also shook.


    Feeling the shaking bodies of these people, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank again. He knew that this should be one of the last two levels mentioned by widow Li just now, but he didn''t expect that this level should be such fierce magma.


    But now that they have come here, they can''t go back. He must take these people to go on!


    "Don''t be afraid! Don''t look down, look ahead! We will try our best to separate the heat for you! You just need to keep your body steady and move on! " Xiao Yao immediately raised his head and shouted to the trembling people in front.


    After that, Xiao Yao immediately increased his real yuan.


    Watching Xiao Yao enlarge Zhenyuan, the empress of the West King and the Gu God standing behind quickly enlarged Zhenyuan. Soon, the Zhenyuan protective cover was stronger than before.


    Feeling that the protective cover around them was much stronger, the people in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man who stood in the front also relaxed a little, and then they kept moving forward slowly and tremblingly.


    However, although the protective covers opened by Xiao Yao and the mother emperor of the Western King are very safe, there are always some people with poor psychological quality who can''t help looking at them, especially those children and women who haven''t seen such a scene.


    Originally, these little girls were afraid after the strong wind. Now there are so many terrible magma, so how can they bear it in their hearts.


    Suddenly, a little girl from six provinces of Western Sichuan slipped under her feet, and her sexy slender body fell down in an instant.


    "Ah! Huiyi! No! "


    Seeing the little girl''s body falling down, the people around wanted to pull her back quickly.


    But the girl''s body was too fast, and others didn''t dare to make too big moves, so they didn''t hold her at all. Only her sexy slender body fell directly into the magma.


    The moment she fell into the magma, her body was instantly swallowed by the tumbling magma, a blue smoke floated past, and the whole person disappeared directly.


    Looking at the little girl named Huiyi, she was swallowed up by the magma in an instant. The people standing on the iron chain trembled again. They were very sad, but there was nothing they could do.


    Feeling these trembling and grieving people in front of him, the heart of the Western King''s mother was like a needle.


    Because these people in the six provinces of Western Sichuan are like her children. She watched them grow up, so she felt more heartache than anyone when she died.


    However, although heartache, she can''t show it, because now she can only live if she continues to move forward, otherwise she can only wait to die!


    "Tighten your mind! Don''t look around! Focus all your attention. Now we have one more level to pass! As long as we pass another level, any of us will be fine! So you all hold on! " The mother emperor of the Western king shouted at the people in front.


    As soon as the Western Queen Mother emperor said this, the grieving people quickly tightened their minds and dared not look down, and then they walked forward step by step.


    Soon, they moved slowly and walked for about 20 minutes. In these 20 minutes, everyone looked forward, so there were no casualties.


    However, as the crowd moved forward slowly, a piercing cold air rushed towards them. This cold air was several times colder than the previous cold wind. The cold temperature could freeze people!


    Feeling the cold breath, they quickly looked forward, but this look immediately shocked all of them!


    Because the iron chain in front turned white, and the White was a layer of huge and smooth ice!

 Chapter 618

    Looking at the huge and smooth ice in front of him, Xiao Yao standing behind was stunned. He never thought that there would be ice on the black iron chain!


    You know, this black iron chain is the only way to the main temple, but now ice is attached to it! This ice is extremely smooth. Is this to let them walk over this ice?


    Xiao Yao is not well now.


    He never thought this would happen. If he really walked over the ice, wouldn''t it kill these people?


    At this time, everyone on the iron chain also stopped. They really don''t know how to pass through the ice covered iron chain, so now they are all in a position of ice and fire.


    Because there was a surging magma under their feet, and the dry and hot smell of the magma kept surging up from below. These hot gases impacted their bodies. However, although there was a dry and hot airflow under their feet, they were in front of a kilometer long frozen world.


    In this kilometer long frozen world, cold winds continue to blow. These cold winds are very cold, even colder than the temperature of minus 40 or 50 degrees in the snow country.


    Therefore, now they are in a place where cold and heat alternate. This place makes them extremely uncomfortable, because they are half cold and half dry and hot.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Xiao Yao standing behind didn''t hurry to urge people, because he knew that if he urged them at this time, it would be equivalent to forcing them to die.


    Now the only thing he has to do is to find a way to pass the iron chain full of ice. As for the way to pass the iron chain, he must have to ask widow Li, because widow Li is the most familiar here.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at widow Li in front of him.


    "Sister Li, what shall we do now? Why is there ice here? How can we get rid of it? " Xiao Yao hurriedly asked widow Li eagerly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said these words, widow Li standing in front still looked heavy. Her attractive face had long lost the charm and attractiveness before.


    Soon, listening to Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li''s plump body moved slightly. She looked up at the iron chain dissatisfied with the cold in front of her, and then gently shook her head.


    "There''s no way. Now the only way is to walk over here..." widow Li whispered, looking at the ice covered iron chain in front of her eyes.


    Now widow Li can''t hear any feelings in her tone. It''s really frightening to hear her look without feelings.


    Hearing widow Li''s explanation, Xiao Yao standing behind was even more frightened. He was not frightened by widow Li''s tone, but by widow Li''s words.


    He never expected widow Li to let them walk directly. You know, this is a kilometer long cold iron chain in front. Let alone cold ice, even the thick black iron chain of this arm makes people stagger and stand unstable. Now it is impossible to walk with this cold ice!


    Because it will definitely slide down.


    "Sister Li, are you kidding? How can this cold iron chain walk, let alone walk, it can''t even stand on it! Do you have any other way? If so, speak quickly, or we''ll be trapped here... "Xiao Yao quickly said in a deep voice to widow Li.


    Now Xiao Yao''s tone sank. He really didn''t want to play with widow Li, because now is not the time to play, but now it is related to everyone''s life!


    However, although Xiao Yao''s words were obviously angry, widow Li still had a calm face, and there were no waves in her Phoenix eyes.


    "Xiao Yao, I''m not kidding you. There''s no other way to break through this iron chain, and you can''t fly on this iron chain. If you fly, you will be immediately pressed down by strong pressure. If you are pressed down by this pressure, the abyss, It will be even worse... So now we can only go through this cold iron chain... "Widow Li softly explained to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao sank to the extreme. He didn''t expect to get this result from widow Li!


    Walk over? Hum! If you really want to walk over, how many people will die! I''m afraid there will be only three people left at that time, he, the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God!


    Now that widow Li has no other way, she has to find a way by herself. Now if she wants to reach the main temple through this iron chain, there are probably only two ways.


    The first of these two methods is to create a new channel for people to walk over from the new channel, but this method basically doesn''t work, because the iron chain in front of him is at least kilometers long, and he can''t find anything to replace it.


    It''s unrealistic to take out the emperor''s clock on him, because the emperor''s clock can''t be kilometers long, and even if it is kilometers long, it can''t be square on the iron chain, because no one can control it at all.


    In addition to the first method, the second method is to completely remove all the cold ice on the iron chain. Only by removing the cold ice covered on the iron chain can these people walk safely.


    But how can the ice on the iron chain be removed?


    You know, these cold ice has been attached to it for at least hundreds of years. Even if it is estimated in real yuan, it can''t melt, let alone remove it.


    If they are allowed to bend over and dig ice on it bit by bit, it is probably impossible, because if they dig ice, they can only be the first person in front, and the people behind can''t help at all. Moreover, if they dig this bit by bit, it will take how long, which is simply impossible to complete.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face has become more gloomy, because he really can''t think of any good way to break these ice cubes. I''m afraid there''s one that works now.


    This way is to use the Immortal Emperor''s power on him!


    Because the Immortal Emperor''s power on him is the most powerful thing. He used this method to scare the ghost away when he met the ox head ghost in the ghost world in ye sangguo last time, so the Immortal Emperor''s power on him is definitely the most powerful and violent thing.


    If this thing is used, the ice on these iron chains will definitely burst and disappear in an instant.


    However, there is a disadvantage in using this iron chain. This disadvantage is that if he uses the power of the Immortal Emperor, his identity will be exposed.


    To know widow Li''s identity is very mysterious. Xiao Yao still doesn''t know who widow Li is. If widow Li knows the power of the Immortal Emperor, she is definitely likely to guess who she is.


    If so, it will be difficult for him to go in the future. I''m afraid that people in the six circles will come to the world to chase him. At that time, he can''t hide if he wants to.


    So Xiao Yao is naturally tangled.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao was calm and tangled, some people in front could not help it, because their lower body was roasted by magma, and the front was suffering from the cold. This cold and heat would be unbearable.


    Looking at these unbearable people in front of her, widow Li, standing in front of Xiao Yao, could not help but frown and snort coldly.


    "Xiao Yao, I advise you to make a decision quickly! If they stay here again, even if they don''t fall down and die, they will die because of the temperature of the environment! " Widow Li reminded Xiao Yao in a cold voice.


    Listening to widow Li''s reminder and looking at the people who are about to lose their hold, Xiao Yao''s tangled face is even more ugly.


    He knows that he must make a decision now. If he doesn''t make a decision again, he must die.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao bit his teeth hard, and the look on his face suddenly became firm!


    Then he saw a flash of light in his eyes.


    "You all stand up! Don''t be nervous if anything happens later! I''ll break the ice on the iron chain! " Xiao Yao shouted at the people in front.


    With that, I saw a strong pressure on him immediately, and the strong pressure rushed forward in an instant.


    At this time, widow Li standing in front was stunned when she heard Xiao Yao''s words. She thought Xiao Yao wanted to lead people forward, but she never thought Xiao Yao said to break the ice on the iron chain!


    Ah... You know, the ice on the iron chain has been for thousands of years. How can he break it?


    Now widow Li doesn''t believe Xiao Yao can break the ice at all, so she is about to turn around and remind Xiao Yao not to do anything stupid.


    However, before she turned around, a powerful pressure came from behind her. The powerful pressure directly passed through her body and rushed to the iron chain wrapped by cold ice in front.


    Just when the mighty air touched the ice on the iron chain, there was only a dull sound of "bang".


    With the dull sound of this life, I saw that the cold ice attached to the iron chain turned into powder in an instant. These powders were like fireworks blown out by a bomb, and the cold powder flew directly in the air.


    Looking at the white powder burst out of the cold ice, all the people standing in front were shocked. They didn''t expect that the hard ice just now turned directly into powder, and the iron chain under their feet turned dark and shiny, and there was no ice on it!


    However, the loud noise was just the beginning. It didn''t blow up the whole iron chain. Then, with the loud noise, a series of deafening sounds sounded on the iron chain.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    A series of sounds sounded on the black iron chain. I saw that the attached cold ice on the iron chain suddenly turned into powder. These powders floated in the air and formed a beautiful white smoke.


    Looking at the kilometer long ice in front of her, widow Li was stunned. She stared at everything in front of her. Her sexy face was full of shock!


    "Immortal Emperor! This... This is the power of the Immortal Emperor! " Widow Li murmured in shock.

 Chapter 619

    Now widow Li was completely stunned. She never thought that Xiao Yao would send out such a powerful Immortal Emperor pressure, and what shocked her more was that she seemed to be familiar with this pressure. She seemed to have seen it from somewhere.


    Looking at the powerful Immortal Emperor''s pressure, widow Li''s eyes kept turning, and her mind was carefully searching for the feeling of Immortal Emperor''s pressure.


    Suddenly, her charming eyes flashed.


    "Xiao Yao... Xiao Yao... Xiao Yao, the great emperor of Qing Yuan Dynasty!! Difficult... Is he Xiao Yao, the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world? " Widow Li''s shocked eyes looked at the powerful Immortal Emperor in front of her and couldn''t help muttering.


    However, her voice was so small that no one except her heard it. The voice as thin as a mosquito was immediately suppressed by the violent explosion. In addition, Xiao Yao was trying to break the ice on the iron chain, so even Xiao Yao didn''t hear it.


    In this way, widow Li stared at the burst ice powder in front of her. She was stunned for a long time. She didn''t expect to meet Xiao Yao, the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world.


    Xiao Yao, the first Immortal Emperor, naturally knew that he was the best qualified person in the past 80000 years. He spent 80000 years cultivating from an ordinary mortal to the first Immortal Emperor. This qualification can be said to be the strongest in hundreds of thousands of years.


    What''s more, it''s possible that he has "Hongmeng Tianshen Jue"! If he really has "Hongmeng divine formula" on him, he may be the person he is looking for!


    At that time, she had been paying attention to Xiao Yao, the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. She had always wanted to talk to him, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Yao failed to cross the robbery and died. She regretted it for a long time.


    But I never thought that now in this ordinary mortal world, she unexpectedly met Xiao Yao again from here! All this is really like providence. It is providence that makes her find Xiao Yao.


    At the thought of this, widow Li couldn''t help being excited.


    No wonder she felt very familiar when she heard the name. No wonder she felt a little familiar when she saw Xiao Yao for the first time. She also felt very familiar when the golden gas came out of Xiao Yao''s body. It turned out that he was really Xiao Yao, the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world and the great emperor of the Qing Yuan Dynasty.


    So how can she not be excited now.


    How can she not be shocked now!


    Soon, after widow Li confirmed Xiao Yao''s identity, the shocked look on her face slowly dissipated, and then a light burst out of her eyes, and then looked at the cold ice powder in front of her.


    "Don''t be stunned! Get over this chain! Otherwise, ice will be attached to the chain in a while! Then we can''t think about it again! " Widow Li shouted at the stunned people standing in front.


    As soon as widow Li said this, the people standing in front of the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman did not move directly, because they had not reacted for the time being. In addition, Xiao Yao, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God were the people who ordered them. How could widow Li, who had no accomplishments, command them.


    Besides, they don''t know if what she said is true.


    At this time, hearing widow Li''s words, he looked at the people in front of him and didn''t move. Xiao Yao, who was standing behind, was worried. He knew that widow Li was right, because widow Li definitely knew the most about the secret place, so he knew that he must listen to widow Li now!


    "Everybody listen! Do what Sister Li says! hurry up! Or we''ll die here! " Xiao Yao quickly raised his head and shouted at the stunned people in front.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the people standing in front suddenly trembled slightly, and then they quickly focused on moving forward.


    Now the cold ice on the black iron chain in front of them has long disappeared. Not only has it disappeared, but there is nothing related to ice on the surface of the iron chain. Only white powder is floating around them. These white powder are like flying elves around them.


    Looking at the powder flying all over the sky, there were no distractions in their minds. They were all focused on the front. As long as they could quickly cross the kilometer iron chain, they could live immediately.


    In this way, the people quickly walked from the iron chain with the flying powder in the air. It has to be said that the floating powder was indeed turned by the cold ice, because these powders hit on the face and fell on the body, making people feel a burst of cold and refreshing.


    Also because of this cold feeling, their attention is more focused.


    Soon, after about 20 minutes, they finally shuttled through the kilometer long iron chain. When they saw the sudden cliff in front of them, everyone''s face showed an excited look.


    Because they finally reached the end!


    Looking at the cliff close at hand, the people took a big step, and their trembling bodies jumped onto the cliff one by one.


    When everyone jumped onto the cliff, the black iron chain under their feet condensed into a layer of cold ice, which became thicker and thicker, and the whole iron chain was covered in a short time.


    Looking at the iron chain covered with cold ice, the faces of the people standing on the edge of the cliff turned pale again. The newly relaxed body could not help being nervous. Fortunately, they ran faster just now. If they were later, I''m afraid the iron chain would be in danger again.


    However, although it was almost dangerous, fortunately, all the people broke in unharmed.


    At this time, seeing that all the people had safely reached the shore of the cliff, Xiao Yao, the mother emperor of the Western King and others all breathed a long sigh of relief. Then the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God quickly looked at the people around them who had escaped the disaster in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man. They wanted to see how many people they had left.


    As a result, this view could not help but make the Western King''s mother emperor and Gu God feel some grief.


    Because there were only a dozen of those twenty or thirty people before, I''m afraid these ten are the top forces in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man. Among them, there are the three sisters of Bai in the six provinces of Western Shu, as well as the shadow and chenzhu in the four regions of Southern man.


    Looking at the few people in front of us, although the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God are sad, they can''t say anything, because after all, breaking into the secret place of the God''s imperial city is a matter of near death. It''s good to live so much now.


    Now the sad expressions of the Western King''s mother emperor and Gu God are also seen by Xiao Yao standing aside. He also knows that they feel bad, but the way of cultivating immortals is always bumpy. No one can''t face life and death, so everything has to be looked at.


    Besides, they came here to look for treasure. Those who died here can only say that their lives are bad, and those who survive have to continue to look for this amazing treasure.


    In addition, Xiao Yuan came here to look for Narcissus. Now Narcissus hasn''t been seen yet. He can''t be discouraged, nor can he immerse these people in grief.


    "Well, now that you have safely passed through the chain, don''t be afraid. Now everyone cheer up. There is still a long way to go!" Xiao Yao shouted to the people who looked at the chain in a daze.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the people standing on the edge of the cliff in a daze slowly woke up. They knew that since they had arrived here, they could no longer grieve. They still had to keep looking forward.


    Then they took a deep breath and swept away their decadence and sadness. Then they all slowly turned around and looked behind them. They wanted to see what the place they had worked so hard to get to was like!


    But when they turned around and looked, all of them were stunned.


    Because in front of us, there is a high mountain of more than 1000 meters. The high mountain is tall and steep, powerful and spectacular. It looks like a huge Castle standing here suddenly, which makes people marvel at it.


    Looking at this magnificent mountain, people couldn''t help swallowing saliva, because this kind of mountain is different from ordinary mountains. Its mountain is not as winding and rugged as ordinary mountains.


    Its mountain body seems to have been carved with a sharp carving knife, which has completely flattened the protruding mountain walls around it.


    So the whole kilometer high mountain, let alone not climb up, even if you want to find a place to fall, there is no suitable place.


    Therefore, this mountain is not for people to climb at all.


    Looking at the mountain that could not be climbed, they quickly looked around at the bottom of the mountain. When they looked down, they were slightly surprised.


    Because the place where they stand at their feet is a ring mountain road dozens of meters wide. The ring mountain road dozens of meters wide just surrounds the kilometer high mountain, as if people can see the cliffs and clouds around the mountain around the ring mountain road.


    Looking at the circular mountain road under their feet, the people were shocked and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. However, although they could walk around the mountain along the mountain road, they didn''t do so, because they still had to find out the current situation first.


    Immediately. They quickly looked up and looked in the direction directly opposite to themselves. They saw that there was a huge gate directly opposite to them.


    The giant gate is 100 meters high and tens of meters wide. In front of such a high gate, people are set off like small ants.


    In addition, the giant gate is red. It seems to be made of two huge red stones.


    This kind of red is like the huge red wooden door at the door of the seminary. It also depicts many ethereal clouds. These ethereal clouds look like a fairyland, which makes people look very mysterious.


    In addition to these ethereal clouds and immortality, there is a huge plaque hanging at the top of the gate, which is also made of stone.


    The giant plaque is engraved with three big red characters, which are nothing else.


    It is the word "main temple".


    Looking at the huge red gate in front of him and the bright red "main temple" in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Because the building in front of us is really shocking.


    Obviously, this building takes the mountain as the hall and the boulder as the door. Such a magnificent architectural style is rarely seen even in the fairy world, so this must be the place they are looking for!

 Chapter 620

    Looking at the magnificent gate in front of him, not only Xiao Yao''s face was shocked, but also the queen mother of the West and the Gu God. They looked at the red giant stone gate tightly, and their eyes showed pure light.


    Naturally, they have seen this huge door, because they took the divine bell from here 20 years ago. Now they come here again. How can they not be excited.


    "Yes, this is the main temple! Xiao Yao, we have finally arrived! " The mother emperor of the Western King looked at the huge door in front of him in surprise and said to Xiao Yao excitedly.


    She said this not only to Xiao Yao, but also to those people in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman. She wanted them to know that after a hard journey, they finally arrived at the final place.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Western Queen Mother emperor said this, the people standing nearby suddenly showed a surprised look. Their grief and tension were swept away. Now each of them was excited and wanted to rush in directly.


    They want to see what is in the legendary main temple.


    However, although they were excited, they didn''t dare to come forward directly, because after all, they didn''t know whether there was any danger ahead. As for the only one who could lead them, I''m afraid Xiao Yao was the only one. Then all the people quickly turned their heads and looked at Xiao Yao. They wanted to wait for Xiao Yao''s order.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Xiao Yao, who was standing in the middle, didn''t hurry to give orders, because he didn''t know whether there was danger ahead. In addition, he didn''t see the Narcissus he was looking for now.


    Is Narcissus in the main temple now?


    He didn''t know whether his guess was right or not. I''m afraid only widow Li standing beside him knew all this.


    Now widow Li doesn''t know what''s wrong. Since she said on the chain that "no matter how big the wind and waves ahead, she should stick to it", she has become a calm look. The charming expression on her face can''t be seen at all. Now she seems to be a different person.


    In addition, Xiao Yao didn''t understand what widow Li meant by "find your child". Was she saying that Narcissus was pregnant.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned deeper on his face. Then he quickly turned his head and looked at widow Li.


    "Sister Li, what shall we do now? Shall we go in directly? And didn''t you just say xian''er was here? Why didn''t I see her? Is she in the main temple now? " Xiao Yao quickly asked widow Li in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li standing next to her slowly turned her sexy face around. Her charming eyes stared at Xiao Yao as if she wanted to see through Xiao Yao.


    "Before, I thought it would be very difficult and painful for you to be with xian''er... But now I don''t think so, because you are Xiao Yao... Maybe with your talent and destiny, you can really find xian''er and find your children..." widow Li suddenly said to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as widow Li said this, Xiao Yao standing next to her was stunned. He really didn''t understand what widow Li said.


    What is very difficult? What do you mean I''m Xiao Yao? I am Xiao Yao! Is that special?


    Xiao Yao now looks confused. He really doesn''t understand what widow Li means. He always feels nervous.


    But when he wanted to ask carefully, his tall and handsome body suddenly trembled heavily.


    He suddenly thought of why widow Li said "because you are Xiao Yao"! Because his name is Xiao Yao, he is also the first Immortal Emperor Xiao Yao!


    Does widow Li mean his identity? So widow Li knows who he really is now?


    If so, widow Li must have noticed his immortal spirit when he released the power of the Immortal Emperor on the iron chain just now! Since she can detect his immortal spirit, it shows that she is likely to be a person in the fairy world.


    Even if she is not from the fairy world, she must be a person who is very familiar with him in other circles. Otherwise, she can''t recognize her spirit of fairy emperor at a glance.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face turned white, and it was difficult to see the extreme in an instant.


    You know, although widow Li knows his identity, he doesn''t know widow Li''s identity. He can''t remember where he met her. There is no such person in his mind.


    Did you understand it wrong?


    Maybe that''s not what widow Li meant by "you are Xiao Yao"? If so, it may be good.


    But now he is really not sure what widow Li means. It seems that if he wants to know what widow Li means, he must ask.


    "Sister Li, what do you mean... I was Xiao Yao before, and now I am Xiao Yao too. What''s the difference? What do you mean by finding xian''er and our children? Is xian''er in danger... "Xiao Yao asked widow Li quickly.


    His words were not directly pointed out, but vaguely set widow Li''s words. He wanted to know whether widow Li''s sentence "because you are Xiao Yao" was saying that he was the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world.


    At this time, hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li''s sexy little face suddenly showed a smile. Looking at her, she seemed to understand the meaning of Xiao Yao''s words.


    Then widow Li looked at Xiao Yao and smiled again.


    "Xiao Yao, you have" Hongmeng divine decision ", so our fate is not shallow. Maybe one day our relationship will further..." widow Li whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Widow Li''s voice is very low, and the people around her can''t hear it. Although they can''t hear it, Xiao Yao standing next to widow Li can hear it clearly!


    When he heard this, his whole body immediately hit him like a thunderbolt! His pale face turned white in an instant.


    Hongmeng God''s decision!


    She even knows that Hongmeng is determined by God!?


    How could this happen? How could she know Hongmeng''s divine decision! You know, even people in the fairy world can''t know that he has Hongmeng divine decision.


    Because he got this skill from the secret place at the beginning, and it is precisely because of this skill that he can become the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world in just 80000 years.


    But he never told anyone about it! How could he casually reveal such a strange treasure to others!


    But how did widow Li know! How can she know so clearly what she doesn''t even know about the fairyland?


    Who the hell is she?!


    Now Xiao Yao''s face is hard to see. He never expected widow Li to know his secret, which is too unacceptable.


    "Li, Sister Li... I don''t know what you mean, what Hongmeng God''s decision, I don''t know what it is..." Xiao Yao said in an ugly voice.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s ugly face, widow Li didn''t say anything, but her sexy little face smiled again.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. In fact, I said casually... Well, let''s go in and have a look. Sister xian''er should be in there... But there may be other people in there besides her. You''d better be careful..." widow Li whispered to Xiao Yao.


    With that, her plump and mellow body went directly to the hundreds of meters Red Gate in front of her.


    Seeing widow Li suddenly walked over, the queen of the west king, the mother emperor and the Gu God who stood behind didn''t move, because they were waiting for Xiao Yao to give orders. Now only Xiao Yao is the one they trust most.


    But none of them knew why Xiao Yao''s face was so ugly.


    "Xiao Yao, are you okay... Shall we go there now?" The mother emperor of the Western King quickly asked Xiao Yao in a low voice.


    Hearing the words of the Western King''s mother emperor, Xiao Yao''s face is still ugly. He hasn''t been so embarrassed as today. Widow Li''s just a few words today messed up his heart. Now he must investigate who widow Li is and why she knows so much!


    Then Xiao Yao looked at widow Li''s slowly twisting body and gave a heavy cold hum. A cold light came out of his eyes.


    Even if widow Li knows her identity, he doesn''t believe that she can''t beat a woman with the strength of her first Immortal Emperor.


    He wants to see what this woman is going to do!


    "Hum! Come on, let''s go in with her! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the Western King''s mother emperor and Gu God.


    With that, Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body directly followed widow Li''s figure.


    Watching Xiao Yao follow widow Li''s body, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God looked at each other, and they hurried forward with Xiao Yao.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao followed widow Li to the 100 meter high red gate, a yellow Rune paper suddenly appeared in widow Li''s hand. Like the Yellow spell widow Li used in the snake cave, it also painted fine lines with red cinnabar.


    Seeing a piece of Rune paper suddenly appeared in widow Li''s hand, the Western king mother Huang and the Gu God standing behind Xiao Yao suddenly widened their eyes.


    Because this scene seems familiar.


    It seems that when the man brought them in twenty years ago, he also seemed to have such a rune paper in his hand! It was because of this kind of Rune paper that the red giant stone door was opened.


    Then, when the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God were shocked, I saw the Yellow Rune paper in widow Li''s hand waved hard, and the rune paper flew directly to the 100 meter high gate in front of me.


    Soon, the Yellow spell did not know what force was controlling it, and it flew directly to the middle of the red gate.


    Just listen to the "pa" sound, this yellow sign paper is directly pasted on the red gate.


    When the Yellow Rune paper was pasted behind the gate, I saw that the hundreds of meters high red gate in front of me lit up red in an instant.


    The red light was so dazzling that people couldn''t help closing their eyes slightly.

 Chapter 621

    At the moment when people couldn''t help closing their eyes, they just heard a loud noise of "boom..." from the 100 meter high stone gate in front of them. The noise was so huge that people couldn''t help covering their ears.


    Soon, with this loud noise, the people couldn''t help but open their eyes and look ahead. This look immediately surprised people.


    Because now the two red doors in front of them are slowly opening to the left and right. At the moment when the stone door is opened, a refreshing aroma also floats out of it.


    This kind of aroma is not very strong, but it smells very comfortable. After smelling it, all the people standing in front of the gate were shocked. Their whole body seemed to be extremely comfortable. Even some people had signs that they were about to break through. This vision really surprised and shocked them, and some people almost jumped up with excitement.


    Looking at the gradually opened stone gate and feeling the extremely comfortable aroma, the people endured the excitement in their hearts and hurriedly looked into the huge gate again.


    It seems that the gate is full of golden light, which makes people not see very clearly.


    But the golden light soon disappeared again.


    Soon, in about a minute or two, the huge door finally opened slowly and completely.


    Seeing that the stone gate had been opened, widow Li, who stood in front, smiled gently on her face, and then slowly twisted her plump and attractive body to walk inside.


    Widow Li''s move also excited the people standing behind, because they all couldn''t help but want to follow in and see what treasures there were.


    But they don''t follow up directly now, because Xiao Yao hasn''t moved yet. They are waiting for Xiao Yao''s order.


    At this time, Xiao Yao''s face is still gloomy, because he still doesn''t understand who widow Li is. Now he must follow in. He wants to see what secrets are worth widow Li coming here, and he also wants to see whether Narcissus is in there.


    "Go! Let''s follow in! But please be careful and pay attention to the danger inside! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the crowd.


    Then he went straight forward.


    Watching Xiao Yao go forward, all the people standing behind became excited. They couldn''t bear it for a long time, and then they hurried to follow Xiao Yao to the gate.


    It has to be said that the 100 meter high gate is very large. When people pass in front of the gate, they are like small ants. They don''t know what''s in it. How can there be such a big gate.


    Soon, after entering the gate, the world in front of everyone suddenly became bright. Now looking at everything in front of us, everyone was shocked again!


    This shock was more severe than any before!


    Because in front of all this is really too shocking, shocking people a little unprepared.


    At this time, there was a hall of tens of thousands of square meters in front of everyone. The whole hall was about kilometers high and about ten thousand feet wide!


    It seems that someone completely hollowed out the whole mountain and made this magnificent hall, so now it can be said that the hall is as high as the high mountain outside! How wide the mountain outside is, how wide the hall inside is!


    In this way, the mountain is really like what Xiao Yao thought. Someone made the mountain into a building. The building takes the mountain as the temple and the boulder as the door!


    Xiao Yuan has never seen such a magnificent architectural style. If he used mountains as architecture, he has indeed seen it before, but it is really the first time he has seen such a big one in front of him.


    Now, in addition to the magnificent and shocking momentum, the decoration style inside the hall is also surprising, but the whole hall does not have the feeling of golden and resplendent of the mortal palace. It has all the fearsome simplicity.


    Take the huge stone walls around. Now there are many exquisite murals carved on the stone walls around. These murals are all portraits of people. Although they are portraits of people, their appearance is different, and each one is an independent existence.


    They have sitting monks, young people wielding swords, giant men holding double hammers, and old people with long snakes on their arms... It seems that everyone has their own characteristics. Their appearance is incisively and vividly displayed on the blue stone wall.


    And these portraits look not only realistic, but also very many. It seems that these things add up like gods and Buddhas in the sky. This feeling makes people feel trembling and panic.


    However, although it is very powerful, fortunately, these are murals, which are not true.


    In addition to these murals around the main hall, the ground under the feet of the people also exudes an ancient atmosphere.


    Now everyone''s feet are paved with huge bluestones. These bluestones are different from ordinary bluestones in the world. This bluestone is dark cyan. This color is like a dark sapphire, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    The dark blue stone slabs are also carved with exquisite lines. These lines are combined into a giant circle in the huge hall, and now people are standing at the edge of the giant circle.


    Looking at the huge and exquisite circle in front of them, they swallowed their saliva and didn''t dare to move, because no one knew whether there was any danger in entering the circle.


    Just when they hesitated, widow Li, who stood in front, directly raised her feet and walked in front. Widow Li moved, and the people standing behind her followed her forward.


    After entering the circle under their feet, they soon followed widow Li to the middle of the circle. When they reached the middle, they couldn''t help being stunned again.


    Because there was a huge building in front of them. It was nothing else. It was a huge statue.


    This giant statue can be described by the word "giant", because the whole statue is kilometers high, and its height is just about the same as that of the main hall. It stands there quietly, as if it were a god guarding here.


    However, although this giant statue is huge, its appearance is not strange to everyone here.


    Because he was dressed in white like snow, his black hair floated down, and a red rope was tied to his hair to make his black hair smooth and neat.


    At this time, he held a long sword in his right hand and an ancient book in his left hand. It seemed that he was reading and dancing a sword. It looked very natural and unrestrained.


    He is no stranger because he is nothing else. This is the man in white enshrined in the four theological seminaries in China.


    That is the legendary god Yunyan!


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the giant statue in front of them, all the people standing in the middle of the hall became excited. They naturally knew who it was. This was the god they had worshipped since childhood!


    Although they did not know the name of the statue, he was enshrined in all the seminaries in the four regions of China, and they always respected him as "God!"


    "See God!"


    "See God!"


    A loud noise rang out in the middle of the hall. All the people bowed to the statue. From their salute, we can see that they respect the statue from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, although everyone bowed, there are still two people who haven''t bowed. These two people are Xiao Yao and widow Li standing in front.


    As the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, Xiao Yuan naturally will not salute easily. Although he recognizes the Lord of the divine emperor bell, he doesn''t know who the divine emperor Yunyan is for the time being. If he is a great evil man, how can he salute.


    As for widow Li standing next to Xiao Yao, she is not in the same state of mind now, because at this time, widow Li''s beautiful big eyes have been staring at the giant statue. The charm color in her eyes has long disappeared without a trace, in exchange for a kind of gaze.


    At the same time, a mist gushed out of those beautiful eyes. Looking at her, it seemed that the statue in front of her was a very familiar person. This kind of eyes made people feel a faint sadness.


    Looking at the water mist suddenly gushing out of widow Li''s eyes, Xiao Yao standing aside was stunned. He obviously saw widow Li''s strange appearance. Can it be said that widow Li is so familiar with here because the statue is related to her?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body suddenly gave a heavy blow. If so, widow Li''s identity would be too terrible.


    You should know that the divine emperor Yunyan is an ancient giant God. Even his divine bell can resist the dragon and sky robbery. It can be seen how strong his strength is.


    But widow Li can''t have anything to do with him! If she is really related to him, isn''t she also an ancient giant god?


    It''s impossible. It''s too difficult to accept. If there is an ancient giant god on earth, the whole world may not be able to bear it! Even in the fairy world, Xiao Yao hasn''t seen an ancient giant God. How can there be one on earth.


    Now the only thing that can explain widow Li is like this. I''m afraid only she has received the favor of emperor Yunyan before. Maybe she saved her life because of some relics of emperor Yunyan, such as emperor bell.


    But this is also his guess. If you really want to know, you might as well ask her directly.


    "Sister Li... What''s the matter with you? Do you know this statue? " Xiao Yao could not help but frown and looked at widow Li and asked in a deep voice. Now he wanted to see what widow Li said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li, who was staring at the kilometer high giant statue, trembled slightly. Then she slowly withdrew her eyes, and then turned her head to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Xiao Yao close at hand, widow Li wanted to open her mouth and say something, but her words haven''t been said yet. She just heard a dull "boom".


    Hearing this dull noise, the people standing in the middle of the hall were startled. They quickly turned and looked back. They saw that the two red stone doors behind them had closed themselves.

 Chapter 622

    Looking at the two stone doors that were suddenly closed, everyone present didn''t know what to do, and widow Li, who was just going to talk to Xiao Yao, sank her face. Looking at her, she seemed to have a premonition of some bad things.


    Now, after the two stone doors were closed, the whole great palace became dark, but there was a faint golden light in the dark space, which came from the direction at the foot of the giant statue just now.


    People looked forward with the faint golden light and saw a golden clock dozens of meters high at the foot of the giant statue. Now the faint golden light in the hall is emitted from the clock.


    Looking at the golden clock dozens of meters high, everyone suddenly realized that the dazzling golden light should be emitted from the golden clock when they came in.


    But just now they were only attracted by the huge statue that was thousands of meters high, so they didn''t notice the golden clock. Although the golden clock was tens of meters high, it was really nothing compared with the huge statue that was thousands of meters high.


    However, although the golden bell is emitting a faint golden light, the hall is indeed too dark compared with that just now. They can''t even see the murals on the stone wall, let alone the giant statue thousands of meters high.


    Feeling the dark environment, everyone present couldn''t help but get nervous. In their view, there is a danger in this environment.


    Xiao Yao, who is standing next to widow Li now, doesn''t look very good, because he was talking to widow Li just now. Widow Li hasn''t spoken yet. This is happening now. How can he not be angry.


    Besides, he saw a trace of gloom on widow Li''s face just now. He thought something might have happened here.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at widow Li again.


    "Sister Li, what''s going on? Why is the stone gate closed here? What''s unusual here? " Xiao Yao quickly whispered to widow Li.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, widow Li standing next to her didn''t reply directly, because her sexy little face was looking around gloomily, and her appearance seemed to be vigilant.


    Soon, widow Li looked around warily and didn''t seem to find anything. Then she put away her eyes and prepared to answer Xiao Yao''s words.


    However, when she was ready to answer Xiao Yao''s words this time, she just heard a burst of harsh laughter in such a big space.


    "Jie Jie... Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so timid. You have to ask a woman how a waste like you can protect your wife..." a harsh voice suddenly came out of the hall.


    This sound is very ugly, like a witch in a TV play. People just want to cover their ears, and they don''t know where it came from. It seems that this sound is floating over the whole hall.


    Hearing the sudden sound, all the people standing in the middle of the hall were shocked! Each of them could not help but stand up.


    They didn''t expect that there were people in the hall! It''s creepy and unacceptable!


    Now not only the people in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman are frightened, but even Xiao Yao and widow Li are also frightened.


    But they didn''t look as scared as the others, because one of them looked angry and the other was slightly gloomy.


    Naturally, Xiao Yao is angry. In fact, Xiao Yao knows that there are people here. After all, widow Li said that Narcissus was here before, but he never thought that someone here would expose her identity as an Immortal Emperor at a glance, and she said she was a waste!


    How could he not be angry.


    As for widow Li standing next to Xiao Yao, she was not angry, but her face was full of vigilance. Then she snorted coldly into the air.


    "Hum! Who are you? Do you dare to appear in the main temple? " Widow Li suddenly looked up and shouted loudly over the hall.


    She made a loud noise, which echoed in the huge hall.


    Hearing her burst, the terrible voice hidden in the dark was not afraid, but her hard to hear laughter smiled again.


    "Jie Jie... You are an interesting woman. You don''t have any accomplishments, but you have a divine emperor spell. I''m afraid it''s not ordinary people who can have the divine emperor spell. Are you from Hongmeng heavenly palace?" The harsh sound came again from above the hall.


    Hearing this harsh voice, widow Li standing in the middle of the hall suddenly shook.


    I saw a sudden burst of light in her eyes, and the sexy little face was full of cold murderous spirit, as if the person hiding in the dark said she was the same.


    However, looking at her, she seemed to know who the man hidden in the dark was. Then, she snorted coldly and looked up into the air.


    "Hum! Night demon evil respect, it''s really you! It seems that you have been sealed for 800000 years. You really can''t stand it! Since you think of it, let me see you now! " Widow Li snapped into the air.


    Then she saw two yellow spells suddenly appear in her hand. She waved them hard and threw them directly into the air.


    Then, the two yellow spells quickly circled on the stone wall of the hall, and there was a dull sound of "crackling" wherever they went.


    With these muffled sounds, tens of thousands of large and small oil lamps appeared on the stone wall, and the two yellow symbols floated across the oil lamps, lighting up these large and small oil lamps in an instant.


    Soon, when tens of thousands of large and small oil lamps came on, the whole dark hall suddenly became bright.


    The murals on the wall and the huge statues thousands of meters high were completely presented in front of everyone under the irradiation of oil lamps. This brightness was even brighter than before the door was closed.


    Looking at the bright hall in front of them, all the people standing in the middle of the hall breathed a sigh of relief. Then they quickly looked around the hall with search eyes. They wanted to see who the person who spoke just now was.


    Soon, the people''s eyes searched the whole hall in a short time. After searching, they looked at the kilometer high statue.


    Because they seem to see a person standing on the shoulder of the statue, but because the giant statue is too high, they can only vaguely see a shadow. The shadow seems to be back to them, so people can''t see her face clearly, but it should be a woman.


    Looking at the woman standing on the shoulder of the giant statue, Xiao Yao standing in the middle of the hall suddenly widened his eyes, because he actually knew the woman.


    She is shuiling''er who disappeared from Shuijia villa!


    Looking at the familiar figure of shuiling''er, Xiao Yao is not well. He has known shuiling''er for so long. He will never recognize this figure wrong, and he finally knows why he is so familiar with the harsh voice just now, because this voice is the ancient evil spirit attached to shuiling''er at the beginning!


    Could it be that Shui linger was kidnapped by this ancient evil spirit to the secret territory of the divine imperial city when he disappeared.


    But what did she do in the secret place of the imperial city?


    You know, this evil spirit hates the God Emperor Yunyan very much. Is she here to destroy the God Emperor city? If so, isn''t Shui linger dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face could not help being gloomy. If she really used Shui linger to do something bad, Xiao Yao really didn''t know whether to solve Shui linger.


    At this time, when Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy, widow Li standing next to him also saw the figure. When she saw the light black air on Shui linger, her attractive little face could not help humming.


    "Hum! It turns out that you haven''t untied the seal, but a remnant soul is attached to a little girl. It''s fantastic for you to untie the seal like this... "Widow Li suddenly said coldly to the figure standing on the shoulder of the giant statue.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, shuiling''er standing on the shoulder of the giant statue was not angry. She slowly turned her weak body around.


    After turning around, the pure and beautiful little face immediately appeared in front of everyone. However, this little face is different from what Xiao Yao usually sees shuiling''er, because her face is full of light black gas, which makes the pure and lovely shuiling''er look very strange.


    Soon, this strange little face looked at Xiao Yao and widow Li and grinned gently.


    "Jie Jie... Little girl, in this way, you are indeed the people of Hongmeng heavenly palace. You people of Hongmeng heavenly palace are really powerful. You dare to send a God to the world. Aren''t you afraid to crush the whole world..." Shuiling''s strange little face suddenly smiled at widow Li.


    Hearing the strange shuiling''er''s words, widow Li standing in the middle of the hall snorted coldly again.


    "Hum! You don''t care where I come from! But I''ve seen through the trick you used. You let the blood corpse cult, yin-yang division of Mount forbearance and psychic media open the divine imperial city at the same time. I''m afraid you just want them to help you break the seal! "


    "If I guessed right, they should all be your inheritors... Do you think I guessed right!?" Widow Li raised her head and said in a deep voice to the water ling''er on the giant statue.


    As soon as widow Li said this, shuiling''er standing on the giant statue was not surprised. Her dark little face still had a strange smile. Looking at her, it seemed that she didn''t care that widow Li knew this.


    "Jie Jie... Good, good... You are really smart, but even if you know how I use them to break the seal, can you manage it... I''m afraid the whole world will suffer when you do it... Hahaha, I think what can you do with me..." the strange Water Spirit said, and suddenly looked up and laughed again.

 Chapter 623

    Hearing these words said by this strange shuiling''er, widow Li standing on the ground couldn''t help looking a little ugly. It''s obvious that shuiling''er''s words should have hit her weakness.


    Then, widow Li looked at the strange shuiling''er, and she couldn''t help humming coldly on her gloomy and sexy little face.


    "Hum! Ye Meixie Zun, don''t be so proud. Although I can''t do it, you can''t open the seal! I don''t believe you inheritors can open the seal! " Widow Li said in a deep voice to shuiling''er.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Shui linger, standing on the shoulder of the statue, still had a dark smile on her face. The light black gas filled her face, making her smile more strange.


    "Jie Jie... Little girl, can you open it? That''s not what you said! Today I''ll show you how I opened the seal! " The strange Shui ling''er smiled darkly at widow Li.


    After that, Shui linger''s gloomy eyes glanced at Xiao Yao and widow Li, and then her slender and thin body looked under the giant statue. After reading it, she smiled at widow Li again, and the thin body jumped directly off the shoulder of the giant statue.


    Watching Shui linger suddenly jump down from the giant statue, all the people standing in the middle of the hall were shocked.


    You know, this statue is thousands of meters high. If Shui linger jumped down, wouldn''t he have to fall to pieces!


    Now these people around are really worried that Shui linger will fall to death, including the Western King, the mother emperor and Xiao Yao.


    In fact, the mother emperor of the Western King and Xiao Yao also know that this is shuiling''er. Shuiling''er didn''t have any accomplishments before, so they really don''t know if she would be okay if she jumped down like this.


    However, just when everyone was worried, widow Li, who stood in front, suddenly burst out a cold light on her gloomy face. She seemed to know why shuilinger did this. The night demon evil respect wanted to use shuilinger''s body to break the seal!


    Then, a cold light burst out in widow Li''s eyes, and her sexy and attractive body rushed to the foot of the giant statue.


    "Stop her! She wants to use Shui linger''s body to break the seal! Lead out the spirit! " Widow Li shouted at Xiao Yao, the Western King''s mother and others.


    Hearing widow Li''s roar, the Western King''s mother emperor and Gu God were stunned. They had never heard of any evil spirits sealed here.


    Last time they came here, they just took away four divine clocks. They didn''t know what evil spirits were sealed here. However, looking at widow Li''s appearance, it didn''t seem to be lying, so they quickly collected their mind and rushed forward with widow Li.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and the Western King''s mother emperor and a dozen people followed widow Li across the golden clock, which was tens of meters, and then ran to the foot of the giant statue.


    Now the people are standing in the middle of the giant statue and the golden clock. When they observed the golden clock from a distance just now, they didn''t find how big the clock is, but now when they came here, they obviously felt that the golden clock was very big. The clock was like a building dozens of meters high.


    In addition to the huge golden clock, the kilometer high statue is also very large. Now they stand at the foot of the statue, and their bodies are not even as high as the feet of the statue. Compared with these two big feet, they are as weak as small ants at the foot of people.


    Now the tens of meters high clock and the big feet of the giant statue completely sandwich the people in the middle.


    However, it can not be said that it is sandwiched in the middle, because the space between the Golden Bell and the big foot of the statue is also very huge. There is at least a distance of hundreds of meters between them. At this time, Xiao Yao and widow Li are standing in the middle of the two.


    Looking at the big feet of the statue on the left and right sides and the golden clock dozens of meters high, the faces of widow Li and Xiao Yao could not help sinking.


    Because just now they clearly saw that Shui ling''er jumped down from the shoulder of the giant statue, but after they ran here, they didn''t find Shui ling''er''s half body shadow. Not only didn''t they have her figure, but even the faint black gas emitted from her body didn''t find a trace.


    It''s like Shui linger suddenly disappeared from here.


    Looking at the extremely quiet space in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face is really a little ugly. He doesn''t worry about whether the evil spirit will break any seal. What he worries most is the safety of shuiling''er. You know shuiling''er is Xianer''s sister. If something happens to her, how can shuixian''er stand it.


    "Sister Li, what''s going on? Where''s ling''er? Did she not jump down just now, but deliberately lead us here? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning and said in a deep voice to widow Li.


    Now Xiao Yao can''t find the slightest figure of Shui linger here. He naturally thinks that the evil spirit deliberately brought them here, otherwise there would be no one here.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li, who was on guard around, was stunned. She didn''t think of Xiao Yao''s problem just now. Just now she thought that the evil Lord of night charm wanted to break the seal here with Shui linger''s body, but now when she heard Xiao Yao''s words, was she deceived?


    Thinking of this, widow Li suddenly said something bad.


    She quickly took out a yellow spell from her body. She squatted down with the plump and attractive body of the Yellow spell, and then pasted the Yellow spell on the ground.


    While the Yellow spell was pasted on the ground, a golden pattern suddenly appeared on the ground under the people''s feet. These golden patterns expanded instantly, and soon a simple and atmospheric golden pattern was formed under the people''s feet.


    This golden pattern is not irregular, but the four directions of East, West, North and South are symmetrical to each other. It looks like a very regular thing and a huge net appears in front of everyone.


    Looking at the simple pattern that suddenly appeared at her feet, widow Li''s sexy little face sank to the extreme in an instant, because she saw that everyone was standing in the middle of the pattern!


    "No! We got caught! Get out of here. This is the seal of the emperor. We can''t stay here! " Widow Li looked at the regular and simple pattern under her feet and quickly shouted to the people.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, they looked at the sudden pattern under their feet. They also knew that something had happened, so they quickly turned around and prepared to run out.


    However, before they ran out, they saw a sudden surge of people around the Golden Bell and giant statue. These people immediately surrounded them in the golden pattern.


    Seeing that so many people suddenly surrounded the surrounding channels, the people standing in the middle quickly looked up, which immediately startled the people.


    Because these people are surrounded by no one else.


    They are the blood corpse cult and yin-yang master of Mount forbearance who were left in the Yuntian grassland by Xiao Yao. Now they are murderous and all stare at the people preparing to escape.


    Looking at these people of the blood corpse cult and the yin-yang division of Mount forbearance, they suddenly surrounded the place. The faces of the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God who stood inside suddenly sank to the extreme. They didn''t expect that the high priest in red robe and Jin Ling would catch up so soon.


    And the most shocking thing is that they have basically no casualties!


    Oh, my God! When they passed the ten thousand meter long iron chain before, many people died!


    But why are there no casualties among the yin-yang masters of the blood corpse cult and the forbearance mountain road and the psychic media? You know, they have more people than themselves!


    Can''t they have someone to help?


    Thinking of this, the Western King, the mother emperor, the Gu God and others did not know what to do. Obviously, these people may be the evil spirit who helped them come over just now.


    Looking at the people surrounded here, the mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum! What the hell do you want to do! " The ugly face of the Western Queen Mother emperor stared warily at the people in front of them and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the Western King''s mother emperor, the people of the blood corpse sect and the yin-yang division of the mountain road standing around couldn''t help sneering with disdain, but before they spoke, there was only a gloomy and ugly voice on the top of the audience''s head.


    "Jie Jie... What do you want to do? Naturally, I want to use your blood to break the seal of the Emperor... I don''t know whether your blood is enough for blood sacrifice. If it''s not enough, I''ll slowly drain you, and then drain all your aura, so that you can die slowly... "


    Listening to this harsh sound, the people surrounded in the middle suddenly trembled heavily, because they were very familiar with the sound. This was the very strange woman who had a black breath just now.


    Then, listening to the sound, they quickly looked up and saw a thin and sexy figure suddenly appear on the tens of meters high golden clock. This figure is no one else. She is Shui linger who just jumped off the shoulder of the giant statue.


    Now shuiling''er''s thin body is quietly standing on the golden clock. Her black face stared at the people standing in the middle, and a faint smile appeared on her strange face.


    Seeing this strange shuiling''er suddenly appear, widow Li standing in the middle of the crowd has an ugly face. She didn''t expect that her wrong decision just now put everyone in trouble.


    However, although she was in trouble now, widow Li''s face didn''t seem to be afraid. She just looked at shuiling''er standing on the golden clock and snorted coldly.


    "Hum, evil night demon, do you think you can break the seal with blood sacrifice? It''s fantastic... I tell you, even if you add these people under you together, the blood sacrifice can''t break the seal! I advise you to die! " Widow Li snapped at the water ling''er on the golden clock.

 Chapter 624

    Hearing widow Li''s words, shuiling''er standing at the top of the golden clock is still not angry. Now in her opinion, widow Li and Xiao Yao have already become turtles in a jar. She can kill as she wants.


    Then shuiling''er''s black face smiled at widow Li again.


    "Jie Jie... Little girl, since you say you can''t, I''ll try to see if it works. Even if it doesn''t, if you can kill the son of a son of a bitch Yunyan, I''ll see who can recognize the Lord at that time!" Shuiling''er smiled at widow Li and said.


    Then she looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Jie Jie... Boy, although you are the Immortal Emperor of the fairyland generation, don''t blame me when it comes to this situation. Who makes you the descendant of Yunyan bastard? Today I want all of you to die here..." Shui linger''s harsh voice said to Xiao Yao again.


    Now the strange shuiling''er no longer focuses on widow Li. Now she completely focuses on Xiao Yao, as if she really wants to kill Xiao Yao now.


    But there was always some other strange look in her dead eyes, as if it had another purpose.


    Soon, after the strange shuiling''er finished speaking to Xiao Yao, she saw her standing on the golden clock and waving her little hand to the people of the blood corpse sect and the yin-yang division of the forbearance mountain road.


    "Everybody listen! Kill them with blood sacrifice! Remember, they must die slowly! " The strange Water Spirit said in a deep voice to the people below.


    Hearing the strange shuiling''er''s words, the red robed sacrifice standing below and the yin-yang master of Mount forbearance all saluted shuiling''er.


    "Yes! Evil Reverend! "


    The red robed sacrifice of the blood corpse cult, the yin-yang division of the forbearance mountain road, and the psychic media all bowed to Shui linger and said sternly.


    With that, the red robed sacrifice of the blood corpse cult and the yin-yang division of the forbearance mountain road all looked coldly at Xiao Yao.


    To tell the truth, when the evil spirit said he wanted to kill Xiao Yao, the faces of the red robed priests of the blood corpse cult and the yin-yang masters of the forbearance mountain road all showed an excited look, because each of them hated Xiao Yao the most, and each of them was eager to let Xiao Yao die immediately.


    So when evil spirits say this, how can they not be excited.


    Immediately, they saw a thick black gas gushing out of their hands, which directly rushed to Xiao Yao and others.


    Soon, in less than a few seconds, the black Qi in the hands of these red robed priests and the black Qi in the hands of yin and Yang masters of Mount forbearance were all fused together. This black Qi instantly formed a huge round cover on the head of Xiao Yao and others.


    The round cover completely covered Xiao Yao and the Western king mother emperor.


    Looking at these red robed sacrifices and the black gas released by the yin-yang division of Mount forbearance, Xiao Yao''s face in the middle suddenly cooled down.


    Because he obviously felt a strong evil spirit in the black cover. He knew that if these evil spirits slowly invaded the bodies of these people in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man, they might slowly corrode their bodies.


    Some serious people will lose their mind and attack people indiscriminately, and this evil spirit will slowly erupt people''s blood essence. The more blood essence people spray, the redder the black cover will become. When all their blood essence dyes the black cover on their heads red, the blood sacrifice array will be completely completed.


    At that time, all their blood essence will be forced out. When so many blood essence are gathered together, it will have great power.


    This great power is called blood sacrifice.


    Now the evil spirit must want to use the power of their blood essence and directly wash away the seal.


    But will it work?


    Because now there are only a dozen people trapped here. How powerful is it when all the blood essence of these ten people are added together? Can this power break this seal?


    You should know that the seal was arranged by the divine emperor Yunyan himself. If the evil spirit can break the seal because of a blood sacrifice array, the seal is too unreliable and unstable.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Xiao Yao''s face immediately became more confused. He felt that the evil spirit should not do so, because it could not break the seal at all. At most, it was just to kill them.


    Did this evil spirit really just want to kill them when it brought them here?


    Now Xiao Yao''s face is still confused. He doesn''t understand what the evil spirit wants to do. Even if she wants to kill more than a dozen of them, there''s no need to make such a big formation.


    This is the legendary blood sacrifice array.


    Soon, Xiao Yao thought for a long time and didn''t figure out what was going on, so he didn''t think more.


    Now in this situation, he can only break the blood sacrifice array quickly. If this continues, all of them will be refined into zombies without blood essence by the blood sacrifice array.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and then a thick golden gas appeared on his hands. He wanted to use his golden immortal gas to try whether he could break away the blood sacrifice array. If he couldn''t break away, he tried again under the authority of the Immortal Emperor. Anyway, he couldn''t wait to die.


    Because the consequence of waiting to die can only be death.


    Soon, the golden immortal gas from Xiao Yao''s hands was about to hit the black cover on his head.


    However, when Xiao Yao''s golden immortal spirit was about to take action, suddenly a plump, smooth and tender little hand stopped his big hand.


    Touched by the soft hand, Xiao Yao was stunned, and the golden immortal Qi in his hand didn''t need to be beaten out. Then he quickly turned around and looked.


    At this look, he knew who the little hand was.


    It turned out that this little hand was widow Li''s plump little hand.


    Feeling the tender temperature of widow Li''s little hand, Xiao Yao immediately picked her eyebrows. He didn''t know what widow Li stopped him to do now. Did she have a solution?


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly put away the golden Fairy Spirit and looked at widow Li.


    "Sister Li, what''s the matter? Do you have a way to break the blood sacrifice array? " Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at widow Li and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li gently shook her head. Her little face looked around warily, and then she approached Xiao Yao slightly.


    "Xiao Yao, I don''t think her blood sacrifice array is to break the seal, or to kill us..." widow Li whispered in Xiao Yao''s ear.


    Her voice was very low. Even in this tense environment, only Xiao Yao nearby could hear her.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao standing next to her was stunned.


    To say that the blood sacrifice array didn''t break the seal, Xiao Yao believed it very much, because he didn''t believe that the blood sacrifice array could break the seal of an ancient giant God.


    But now widow Li said that the blood sacrifice array was not here to kill them, which immediately made Xiao Yao confused.


    If this big array is neither to break the seal nor to kill them, what is this? Is this thing to scare people?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was still very puzzled.


    So he quickly looked at widow Li with doubts.


    "Sister Li, what do you mean? This is neither to break the seal nor to kill us. What does this blood sacrifice array do? She won''t just come out to frighten us to play? " Xiao Yao frowned and asked widow Li softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, widow Li nodded gently.


    "Yes, she probably came to frighten us..." widow Li nodded gently.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao standing next to her almost gushed out his old blood.


    Lying in the trough, now is the critical moment of human life. It''s not fun. Why did widow Li suddenly say such a word?


    Isn''t this a pit father?


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at widow Li with doubts on his face. He had to ask widow Li what the situation was.


    "Sister Li, it''s a time when people''s lives are at stake. Don''t joke. If something happens to all of us, we can''t afford it..." Xiao Yao quickly frowned and asked widow Li nervously.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s confused and nervous appearance, widow Li shook her head again.


    "Xiao Yao, do you think the black covers around us are strange... Especially the position of the divine emperor clock in front of us..." widow Li gently pointed to the black cover in front of her and said to Xiao Yao.


    Now widow Li pointed to the direction of the golden bell just now, but the golden bell just now had been blocked by the cover fused by the black gas, so what they saw now was a black cover, but they didn''t see the golden bell.


    Looking at the direction pointed by widow Li, Xiao Yao quickly looked carefully. He wanted to see what widow Li pointed to.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at the black cover in front of him. After looking at it, he really found something strange.


    Because the black cover in front of them was weaker than other places, it was obvious that the black air here was lighter than that in other places, and he could even see the golden clock outside when he looked so carefully.


    Looking at this strange phenomenon, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. It is reasonable that the cover formed by the blood sacrifice array should have no special place, because the evil spirit is going to kill them. What does it mean that a weak place suddenly appears near the shenhuang clock?


    Is this a deliberate attempt to get them out of here?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was still a little puzzled, so he quickly turned his head and looked at widow Li again.


    "Sister Li, what does that mean? This is to break the array from here and escape from here? " Xiao Yao frowned and couldn''t help looking at widow Li and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li nodded gently, and then shook her head.


    "I think the purpose of her doing this should be related to the divine clock. She may want us to move the divine clock..." widow Li softly explained to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 625

    After hearing widow Li''s explanation, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply again. He didn''t understand what widow Li meant by moving the emperor''s clock. Is this seal related to the tens of meters high emperor''s clock in front of him?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned again and hurriedly looked at widow Li. He had to ask what widow Li meant.


    "Sister Li, what do you mean, what is the meaning of moving the divine bell? What is the relationship between moving the divine bell outside and the evil spirit? If this is a weak area, we can break here and go out from here... Why move the divine bell outside..." Xiao Yao quickly asked widow Li in doubt.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li shook her head gently.


    "If we only break this weak place, we should not get out, because there is a divine clock outside, so now the evil spirit obviously wants us to move the divine clock. Only by moving the divine clock can we get out, otherwise we can only die here..."


    "As for why the evil spirit wants us to move the divine bell, I''m afraid it''s related to the seal under our feet..." widow Li looked at the weak place in front of her and whispered to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as widow Li said this, Xiao Yao''s eyes stood next to her, and then he quickly looked at the weak area in front of him.


    "Sister Li, according to your opinion, as long as we move the divine emperor clock, it is possible to break the seal of the divine emperor and release the evil spirit from it?" Xiao Yao couldn''t help but say in a deep voice to widow Li.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li nodded gently.


    "Yes, I think so, otherwise she can''t deliberately create such a weak area in the blood sacrifice array..." widow Li whispered to Xiao Yao.


    When widow Li said this, Xiao Yao frowned.


    If it''s like what widow Li said, they can''t get out now. You know, if they want to go out, they must go out of this weak area, but now there is a divine bell outside this weak area. If they go out, they must shake the divine bell.


    It''s not difficult to shake the shenhuang clock, because Xiao Yao can now recognize the Lord of the shenhuang clock and take it away. However, once the shenhuang clock is taken away, the seal under their feet will be broken. Once the seal is broken, the evil spirit will rush out of the seal.


    Therefore, in order not to let this evil spirit succeed, they must not move the divine emperor''s clock.


    But without moving the divine bell, they still can''t go out.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face was cold.


    "What shall we do now? This is the only exit, but we can''t do it. Do we have to wait here to die! Why don''t I try to break the blood sacrifice array with the power of the Immortal Emperor! " Xiao Yao said to widow Li with a calm face.


    Now he really doesn''t want to wait to die. He must find a way to have a try.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao wanted to break the blood sacrifice array with the power of the Immortal Emperor, widow Li quickly shook her head and directly rejected Xiao Yao''s idea.


    "No, this is a blood sacrifice array. If you strongly attack it, it will be eaten back. You and the mother emperor of the Western King may be fine, but I''m afraid these people from the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man can''t support it. You will kill them..." widow Li quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s explanation, Xiao Yao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the strong attack would not work. If the strong attack didn''t work, wouldn''t he have to wait here to die?


    "It''s impossible to attack by force, and it''s impossible to go out from this weak area. What should we do? Should we wait for death here? If this is the case, I''ll simply recognize the Lord of the divine bell and take them out directly! At least it''s better than dying here... "Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to widow Li.


    Now Xiao Yao''s heart is really angry to the extreme. He feels that if he waits for death here now, he might as well directly remove the divine emperor clock outside and go out first. After all, he is the one who can recognize the Lord of the divine emperor clock. It''s a big deal to fight the evil spirit with the divine emperor clock at that time.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly said that she wanted to recognize the Lord of the divine bell, and then rushed out from here, widow Li standing next to her was not worried. Her eyes still looked at the weak area of the black cover in front of her. From her eyes, she could see what she should be planning now.


    Soon, in less than a minute, widow Li''s eyes flashed slowly. She looked like she had made a decision.


    Then she took a look at the weak place, and then her small face looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Well, in that case, let''s break the blood sacrifice array from here. After breaking the blood sacrifice array, you will immediately recognize the Lord of the divine emperor clock outside. After recognizing the Lord, move the divine emperor clock immediately, because we can go out only by moving the divine emperor clock..." Widow Li said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing that widow Li suddenly agreed to recognize the emperor''s clock and move it away, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Because once the emperor''s clock is removed, it means that the seal under their feet will be shaken. If the evil spirit is released because the emperor''s clock is removed, it will be over.


    However, since widow Li suddenly said so, it means that she must have thought of something, so Xiao Yao hurried to see widow Li again.


    "Sister Li, what do you mean? If I moved the divine emperor clock, wouldn''t I untie the seal of the divine emperor? Do you already have any way to stop the evil spirit from coming out?" Xiao Yao hurriedly asked widow Li again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li shook her head gently.


    "I can''t stop her from coming out, but it''s not so easy for her to break the seal of the emperor after removing the emperor''s clock. She also needs some time. We''ll use this time to deal with her! As for the matter of dealing with her, I''ll leave it to you... "Widow Li said in a deep voice, staring at Xiao Yao.


    As soon as widow Li said this, a light suddenly appeared in Xiao Yao''s eyes. Since widow Li had a way to stop evil spirits, he would not refuse, so Xiao Yao quickly nodded and asked widow Li to continue.


    Looking at Xiao Yao nodding and agreeing, widow Li''s plump and attractive body approached Xiao Yao again, and then she put her sexy little mouth in Xiao Yao''s ear.


    "The large array at the foot of this giant statue has nine array eyes. Before these nine array eyes, there were nine divine bells. However, over time, eight divine bells on these nine array eyes have disappeared. Now there is only one in front of us, and this one is also the most important one..."


    "After a while, as long as you recognize the Lord of the divine emperor clock and remove it, the divine emperor seal will be completely free from array eye suppression. Without array eye suppression, the evil spirit will strive to break through the seal. At this time, you just need to wait until all of us come out of the blood sacrifice array, and then put all your Divine emperor clocks on the six array eyes..."


    "In this way, as long as you put the emperor''s clock on the array eye again before the evil spirit breaks the seal, we can suppress the evil spirit again!" Widow Li whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Widow Li''s explanation is very simple, but Xiao Yao has completely understood it. Her meaning is to let herself put the shenhuang clock on the array eye again before the evil spirit breaks through the seal, so that the evil spirit will not run out.


    Soon after hearing widow Li''s explanation, Xiao Yao nodded quickly to show that he had understood.


    Then he and widow Li looked coldly at the weak place in front of them.


    Looking at the weakest place of the blood sacrifice array, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and then a strong golden gas in his hand hit it directly.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise. I saw the rich golden gas directly hit the black cover, which immediately made a big round hole in the black cover.


    After the big hole appeared, they immediately saw that there was a golden wall outside. This golden wall was nothing else. This was the body of the divine emperor clock.


    Looking at the exposed clock body, Xiao Yao quickly squeezed out a drop of blood from his finger without saying a word, and then threw it at the exposed clock body.


    At the moment when the blood was thrown on the clock, the emperor''s clock suddenly lit up. Seeing the golden clock suddenly lit up, Xiao Yao''s face showed a sense of excitement. He knew that he had succeeded in recognizing the Lord.


    And what he didn''t expect was that he got the sixth divine bell in his life!


    After the sixth shenhuang clock arrived, Xiao Yao waved his big hand and directly reduced the shenhuang clock into his body. At the moment when the shenhuang clock came back, the round hole in front of everyone suddenly had nothing to hide. People can directly see the scene of the outside hall from here.


    Looking at the scene of the hall outside, Xiao Yao quickly waved his hand to the people in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man.


    "Get out of this big hole! Hurry up! " Xiao Yao shouted at the crowd.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s roar, these people from the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman dared not neglect. They rushed out of the big hole.


    However, just as the people were rushing out, the glittering lines under their feet suddenly trembled. With the violent shaking of the ground, the whole lines were more dazzling than before. It looked like it was about to burst.


    Looking at the situation under his feet, Xiao Yao secretly said that it was bad! He knew that this was the seal of the emperor under their feet. It was going to be untied!


    Now he must hurry out and put all his divine clocks on the array eye!


    Immediately, without saying anything, Xiao Yao rushed out with the people from the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman.


    Soon, in less than a few seconds, all these people from the four regions of Nanman and the six provinces of Western Shu rushed out of the black cover. After they rushed out, they saw that the earth under their feet vibrated more violently and felt like an earthquake.


    Now Xiao Yao and widow Li also rushed out of the black cover with the people. When widow Li looked at the violent shaking array, her small face immediately became pale.


    "Xiao Yao! Put the emperor''s clock on the array eye! hurry up! Or she''ll break the seal! " Widow Li quickly shouted at Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 626

    Hearing widow Li''s words and looking at the violently trembling ground, Xiao Yao''s bright eyes were full of light. He knew that he must put the emperor''s clock on the array eye immediately, or the evil spirit would break through the seal and escape immediately.


    Then, he waved his big hand at the golden and trembling ground in front of him, and saw six Golden bells flying directly to the golden seal array.


    Now the black cover of the blood sacrifice array released by the evil spirit has disappeared. Not only the black cover has disappeared, but also the yin-yang division of the mountain road and the red robed sacrifice of the blood corpse cult.


    They seem to have never appeared, so now the whole ground is only the golden seal of the emperor at the foot of the giant statue.


    Now the seal is constantly fluctuating up and down, and the golden lines are turning up and down with the ground, and the color becomes bright and dark. It looks like it is about to burst.


    However, at the moment when the seal was about to burst, six Golden clocks suddenly flew over. They fell directly at the six corners of the seal and formed a standard hexagon on the ground in an instant!


    At the moment when the standard hexagon was formed, the violently boiling ground directly became stable. It was like a sudden loss of power. It suddenly became very calm, as if there had never been such a terrible scene here.


    Looking at the seal in front of her, she suddenly calmed down. Widow Li standing not far away suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief. She should be completely relieved to see her appearance.


    Now not only widow Li is relieved, but also Xiao Yao and the mother emperor of the Western King, who are standing next to her, have a long sigh of relief. In their view, as long as the seal is suppressed again, the evil spirits will not come out again. They have become safe now.


    However, just when everyone breathed a long sigh of relief, the faces of the Western King''s mother emperor and the Gu god suddenly frowned.


    Because now, although the seal has been suppressed, a strange thing has happened in the main temple.


    This matter is that the yin-yang masters and blood corpse cult people who surrounded them just now disappeared.


    It''s like they haven''t been here.


    Now the whole hall is quiet, except for the oil lamps that make a "crackling" sound on the stone wall, there is only their breathing sound.


    The whole hall was quiet, as if you could hear a needle drop clearly.


    Looking at the quiet and strange hall in front of her, the eyebrows of the mother emperor of the Western King frowned deeper, because she had seen with her own eyes that the yin-yang masters of the mountain road and the people of the blood corpse cult surrounded them, but now she couldn''t see half of them, as if they had disappeared from here.


    Feeling everything strange, the mother emperor of the Western King quickly turned her head and looked at Xiao Yao and widow Li.


    "Xiao Yao, Miss Li... Why did all the Yin and Yang masters and blood corpse sect of the forbearance mountain road disappear just now? Where have they gone..." the mother emperor of the Western King was vigilant around and asked softly to Xiao Yao and widow Li.


    Hearing the reminder of the mother emperor of the Western King, Xiao Yao, who stood in front of him, reacted. Just now he was wholeheartedly suppressing the seal, but he didn''t care about the yin-yang teachers and the blood corpse sect of the forbearance mountain road. Now the mother emperor of the Western king suddenly reminded him.


    Then he quickly looked around.


    As a result, he did not find anyone.


    Looking at all the strange things in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at widow Li. Since widow Li is so mysterious, I''m afraid only she knows about it.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao, the mother emperor of the Western King and others all looked at themselves, widow Li gently turned her head and looked at the very quiet hall in front of her.


    Now the hall has indeed recovered to the time when they first came, but the only difference is that the golden clock dozens of meters high has been replaced by six Golden clocks, but these six Golden clocks are not very high. They are only about a few meters, which is quite different from the clock just now.


    Looking at all this quiet, widow Li gently shook her head at Xiao Yao and the mother emperor of the Western King.


    "Those were not real people just now, they were just illusions released by the evil spirit..." widow Li explained softly to the people.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as widow Li said this, Xiao Yao and Xi Wang''s mother Huang, who were standing next to her, couldn''t help but take a breath. They didn''t think that those people were turned out just now.


    Madder, just say that there are no fewer people in the blood corpse sect just now. It turns out that they are not real people, so they are surrounded by a group of phantoms.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yao, the mother emperor of the Western King and others couldn''t help swearing, but before they spoke, they just heard a slight slap.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Jie Jie... Good, good... The people in Hongmeng heavenly palace are really powerful. Even my magic can be seen..." a hoarse and ugly voice came out from the sky.


    Hearing this hoarse and ugly voice, the people''s bodies suddenly aroused spirits. They naturally knew who the voice was. This was the voice of the evil spirit just now.


    Immediately, the crowd quickly looked up with the voice. At this look, they couldn''t help but look gloomy for a few minutes.


    Because this man is the strange water spirit.


    But now Shui ling''er is not on the shoulder of the giant statue, but on the hand of the giant statue holding the ancient book.


    Her thin and sexy body standing on the ancient books seems like a dancing night elf, which makes people look a little psychedelic and obsessed.


    Watching the evil spirit appear, widow Li standing on the ground couldn''t help but show a cold hum on her face.


    "Hum, evil master of night charm, now your plan has been seen through by us, and we have reinforced this seal for a few points. I think what else can you do..." widow Li said coldly to shuiling''er standing on the ancient book.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, shuiling''er standing on the ancient book didn''t look worried or angry. She still showed a faint smile on her black face.


    "Jie Jie... Yes, you did add a few shenhuang clocks, but if you think adding a few shenhuang clocks is to strengthen the seal for a few points, it''s a big mistake, because you don''t strengthen it, but make the seal easier and broken than before..." shuilinger''s black face smiled at widow Li.


    As soon as the evil spirit said these words, widow Li standing on the ground was stunned. Then she couldn''t help frowning and quickly looked at shuiling''er again. She really didn''t understand the meaning of shuiling''er''s words.


    "What do you mean?" Widow Li frowned and looked at Shui linger tightly and asked.


    Seeing widow Li''s puzzled appearance, Shui ling''er standing on the ancient book smiled again.


    "Hehe... What do you mean? Because this last divine bell is the main pivot area for suppressing the seal. As long as it is there, it doesn''t matter whether there are those divine bells around. Now you take it away directly, I''m completely relieved... "Shui linger''s evil little face smiled at widow Li.


    Hearing shuiling''er''s words, widow Li frowned slightly, but she didn''t think so. Although they moved the array eye of the most important main pivot area, Xiao Yao had put a divine bell in other places, so she didn''t believe that evil spirits could rush out!


    "Hum, even if this is the array eye of the main pivot area, now we put the shenhuang clock in another position, you still can''t break through the seal! Ye Meixie Zun, I advise you to take it in the seal honestly. Don''t think about coming out again! Otherwise, you can''t survive... "Widow Li said coldly to shuiling''er.


    "No, no, no, little girl, this must be different. Before, because you didn''t move the divine clock, I didn''t dare to threaten you, but now that you have moved, I can threaten you..." the evil spirit smiled at widow Li and said.


    When the evil spirit said this, widow Li was stunned again.


    "Threat? Ah... What a big breath, what are you threatening us... Take your own life... "Widow Li snorted coldly with disdain.


    Looking at widow Li''s disdain, the evil spirit was not worried. She smiled at widow Li and Xiao Yao twice.


    "Ha ha... Naturally I won''t use my own life, I just use her to threaten you..." Shui linger said with a smile.


    With that, she waved her little hand gently, and suddenly a woman in a long white dress appeared beside her. The woman''s face was pale and her eyes were filled with a look of despair.


    This is no one else.


    She is the Narcissus Xiao Yao has been looking for.


    At this time, seeing Narcissus suddenly appear in the hands of the evil spirit, Xiao Yao standing on the ground immediately exploded.


    He never thought that the Narcissus he had been looking for would be here, and she was caught by the evil spirit now!


    "Madder! Asshole! Let her go! Or I''ll break you to pieces! " Xiao Yao directly angrily pointed to the evil spirit standing on the ancient book and roared.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s angry scolding, the evil spirit was not angry. On the contrary, she liked to see Xiao Yao''s angry and anxious appearance.


    "Jie Jie... Scold, scream... The more you scream, the more you prove that you care about her. I want to see how worried you are... Ha ha..." the evil spirit smiled at Xiao Yao and said with a funny look in his eyes.


    Hearing the words of the evil spirit, Xiao Yao''s angry face suddenly sank. Now he felt that the evil spirit was too cheap and paralyzed. It was just looking for a smoke type.


    "Hum! Night demon evil respect, what do you want! I advise you not to mess around, or I will let you fly and annihilate! " Xiao Yao said coldly pointing to the evil spirit.

 Chapter 627

    Seeing Xiao Yao''s angry appearance, Shui linger''s smile on her face, standing in the palm of the giant statue, became stronger, as if she didn''t care what Xiao Yao said at all.


    "Ha ha... Boy, don''t talk so loud. Although you have the spirit of Immortal Emperor, your cultivation is too low. You almost want to destroy me... But I don''t know where you got the good luck. You even made the two sisters of the water family like you... Tut Tut, I really want to see how these two sisters kill each other... "The evil spirit standing on the ancient book smiled at Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the evil spirit said this, Xiao Yao standing on the ground was stunned. He didn''t know what the evil spirit meant.


    What two sisters?


    Are the two sisters talking about Narcissus and Narcissus? If this is true, doesn''t it mean that Shui linger likes himself?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that shuilinger, a little witch, liked him. You know, this little witch used to bully him and scold him for his impotence every day. Unexpectedly, she liked herself.


    However, although Xiao Yao was surprised, he knew that this was not the time for wishful thinking. The most important thing now was to save the Narcissus from the evil spirit.


    "Hum! Night demon evil respect, less nonsense! What do you want! " Xiao Yao looked at the evil spirit with a cold face.


    "Jie Jie... What do you want? In fact, I don''t want to do anything. As long as you lift the seal now... Lift the seal, I''ll let your woman go. If not, I''ll strangle her directly... "The evil spirit smiled at Xiao Yao Yin.


    With that, her smiling face suddenly burst into a murderous spirit, and she saw her little hand pinching directly on Narcissus'' neck.


    The Narcissus standing next to the evil spirit was already pale. Now she pinched her. Her little face was even more ugly, as if she was going to die all the time.


    Seeing Narcissus'' uncomfortable appearance, Xiao Yao''s face was extremely difficult to see, and his heart was filled with grief. You know, this is her woman!


    And most importantly, Narcissus may still be pregnant with her own child! But now she was caught and threatened by others. How could he not be angry!


    "Madder! You son of a bitch! I''ll kill you! " Xiao Yao was so angry that he couldn''t help it. His tall body had to fly forward to settle accounts with the evil spirit.


    However, his body had not yet flown. He saw the evil spirit holding the Narcissus'' little hand tightly again. He heard a "click click" sound, which seemed to be cut off.


    "Hum! boy! Don''t challenge my patience! Or I''ll let her die immediately! " The evil spirit''s hoarse and ugly voice roared at Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the evil spirit said this, Xiao Yao, who was ready to get up and come forward, suddenly stopped. Now he was afraid that the evil spirit would really break the Narcissus'' neck!


    Looking at Narcissus'' neck being tightly pinched by evil spirits, Xiao Yao''s face was so heavy that it could drop water. Now he dare not move again. If he moves again, I''m afraid Narcissus really can''t live.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao calmly looked at the six divine clocks standing at the foot of the giant statue in front of him.


    Now he is trying to find a way to save Narcissus. Before, he also thought of using the stealth skills and blinking skills in Hongmeng tianshenjue to rob Narcissus from evil spirits, but he doesn''t know what the secret place of the divine imperial city is made of, and his skills can''t be used.


    Not only these skills can''t be used, but even his divine consciousness can''t be released. It seems that the only thing that can save Narcissus is the six divine clocks in front of him.


    But if he really took away the divine bell, wouldn''t the evil spirits sealed here come out? If the evil spirits were released, wouldn''t the whole world be in chaos? Don''t save the Narcissus at that time, I''m afraid the whole mortal people would die because of it.


    More serious will even lead to chaos in the fairy world.


    Now the expression on Xiao Yao''s face has been tangled to the extreme. He really doesn''t know whether to take away the six divine clocks.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s tangled appearance, the evil spirit standing on the ancient book showed another smile. She knew that Xiao Yao was thinking about it now, but she wouldn''t give Xiao Yao much time to think about it, because the less you think about it, the better!


    "Hum... Boy, now that you have removed the array eye in the main pivot area, it will be sooner or later for me to come out, so I advise you to remove these imperial clocks now. Besides, don''t you want these imperial clocks? You know, this is the most powerful artifact. This kind of thing is not afraid of the Dragon robbery. If you keep these imperial clocks here all the time, Are you willing... "The evil spirit looked at Xiao Yao and whispered to him. It seemed that she wanted to do both soft and hard.


    Hearing the evil spirit''s words, Xiao Yao''s face looked ugly again. The evil spirit was right. If he didn''t take away the divine emperor clock, the six divine emperor clocks would always be here. In this way, didn''t he lose all the divine emperor clocks he worked hard to get.


    You know, this is something that can resist the Dragon sky robbery. If he gives up these things directly, he must be reluctant to give up.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face became more tangled. It seems that he must take away these divine clocks now.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao slowly turned his head and looked at the six divine clocks in front of him. A light also appeared in his bright eyes.


    At this time, looking at Xiao Yao''s eyes, she looked at the God clock. Widow Li standing behind her frowned slightly. Looking at her, she seemed to know what Xiao Yao was going to do.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao looked at the tangled God clock, widow Li standing behind suddenly spoke.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Yao... I have something to say to you..." widow Li suddenly said to Xiao Yao in front of her.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned. He didn''t know what widow Li wanted to say now, but he knew that widow Li certainly didn''t want him to release the evil spirits in the seal.


    Then he turned slowly and looked at widow Li.


    "Sister Li, if you want me to give up Xianer, I advise you not to say it. Even if the evil spirit is released, I will not give up Xianer..." Xiao Yao looked at widow Li tightly and said in a deep voice.


    Now Xiao Yao doesn''t know what widow Li is, but he knows that widow Li must have something to do with the divine emperor Yunyan. As long as it has something to do with the divine emperor Yunyan, she will certainly not agree to take away the divine emperor clock and release the evil spirit.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao thought that if widow li really wanted to say something profound and righteous, he would not listen, because nothing was more important than Narcissus'' life.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li shook her head gently.


    "I don''t want to tell you this, I want to tell you something else..." widow Li whispered to Xiao Yao.


    With that, her plump and attractive body went directly to Xiao Yao. When she reached Xiao Yao, widow Li''s plump body fell in Xiao Yao''s ear and whispered a few times.


    As soon as widow Li said these words, Xiao Yao suddenly widened his eyes, and there was a light in his eyes. Fortunately, now he was facing the evil spirit standing on the ancient book, so the evil spirit didn''t see Xiao Yao''s expression.


    Soon, after widow Li finished, she slowly retreated back, leaving only Xiao Yao standing there in a daze.


    At this time, the evil spirits standing in the ancient books also saw the strange behavior of widow Li and Xiao Yao. She didn''t know what widow Li said to Xiao Yao, but she knew there should be nothing good.


    However, as long as Xiao Yao can open the seal, even if the widow Li has any conspiracy, she is not afraid, because no conspiracy will succeed in front of absolute strength!


    "Hum! Boy, I advise you to do as I say. Don''t listen to this little girl, or your woman will die in front of you immediately! " The hoarse and ugly voice of the evil spirit came from above again.


    Hearing the words of the evil spirit, the light in Xiao Yao''s eyes slowly dissipated, and his face gradually became gloomy. Then he slowly turned around and looked at the evil spirit standing above.


    "Good! I''m all yours! But after I remove the emperor''s clock, you must release xian''er immediately! " Xiao Yao said sternly to the evil spirit.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the evil spirit couldn''t help smiling on his black face.


    "Hehe... Don''t worry, as long as you take away the divine clock, I''ll let her go immediately..." the evil spirit promised Xiao Yao again, and the tone seemed very sincere.


    Seeing that the evil spirit promised again, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, and then slowly looked at the shenhuang clock.


    Looking at the six shenhuang clocks, Xiao Yao saw a light in his eyes. Then he waved his big hand with a golden Fairy Spirit and hit the six shenhuang clocks directly!


    With the golden light of Xiao Yao, all the people standing in the main temple are extremely nervous, because Xiao Yao is likely to affect the whole world. You know, this is an ancient giant God. If you release it, the whole world will be in chaos!


    Now, not only the following people are extremely nervous, but also the evil spirits standing on the ancient books. Her ferocious little face shows a fierce light, and the whole person''s energy is all focused on the six divine clocks.


    Soon, when everyone stared at the six shenhuang clocks, they saw that the golden immortal gas directly waved the six big clocks from where they were, and at the moment when the golden immortal gas touched the six big clocks, the six shenhuang clocks became smaller, and then "whooshed" flew to Xiao.


    When the six divine clocks flew away, the seal array glittering with golden lines suddenly trembled violently, and this trembling was more violent than before, which seemed to burst the whole earth.


    Looking at the seal that was trembling violently in the golden light, the evil spirit standing on the ancient book was extremely excited in an instant. She saw that her terrible and ferocious little face screamed "ah ah".


    Then I saw her little hand waved hard and directly a black gas waved to the violently trembling seal under her feet!


    Soon, at the moment when the black gas touched the golden seal, I just heard "boom!" With a loud noise, the golden seal burst in an instant!

 Chapter 628

    Just at the moment when the golden seal burst, the whole big main temple sounded a huge sound, which was like a sudden thunder in the sky, directly shaking everyone to cover their ears.


    However, while covering their ears, they didn''t close their eyes. Their big eyes were all staring at the burst seal. They wanted to know what would come out of it.


    Moreover, not only the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God, but also Xiao Yao and the evil spirit standing on the ancient book, stared at the seal. It could be seen from their eyes that their eyes were shining.


    But the light in their eyes is different.


    Because the essence light in the evil spirit''s eyes is excited, it can be seen that she is very excited and looking forward to the thing inside.


    As for the pure light in Xiao Yao''s eyes, it revealed a gloom. From this gloom, he seemed to be waiting for the thing inside to come out, and while waiting, something was brewing in his heart.


    Soon, when everyone stared at the burst seal, they only heard "roar!" A terrible roar came from under the seal.


    This roar was definitely louder than the explosion just now. The explosion just now directly made people couldn''t help covering their ears. This huge roar immediately made everyone dizzy and almost fainted directly.


    Then, just after this terrible roar, I saw that the exploded seal bluestone floor directly became like a fountain and rushed out of it in an instant. It looked like a very terrible thing was going to be drilled out of the ground.


    Looking at the constantly rolling and surging ground, the people were scared and hurried back. They really didn''t know what was in it.


    But just as they retreated, they heard a loud crash, and a huge dark figure came out of the surging underground.


    The moment it came out, it scared the people who were about to retreat!


    Originally, these people thought that the evil spirit sealed under the ground was a man with hands and feet, but now the suddenly drilled body is like a man. It''s a terrible monster.


    No, you shouldn''t say it''s a monster!


    It should be said that it is a ghost!


    A terrible ghost!


    Because it actually has a very terrible huge face. This face has a terrible color of black and red. This color seems to have not been washed for hundreds of years. In addition to the disgusting face, it also has a pair of huge double pupil giant eyes. The eyes of this pair of double pupil giant eyes are not ordinary people''s black eyes, but their eyes are blood red.


    These blood red eyes seem to have been soaked in the blood pool of hell for a period of time. They are cold and murderous. One look at them will make people feel numb and tremble.


    However, do not think that the ugly face and blood red eyes are the most terrible. In fact, the most terrible is still below, because under the eyes are a ferocious sharp Tusk and a body more than ten meters tall.


    Its sharp tusks are so long that if it is bitten by them, it will definitely die. As for its body more than ten meters high, it may be the most human place, because although it is tall, it has hands and feet after all.


    However, its feet are indeed the same as human beings, but there are more than a dozen huge arms behind its body. These arms are waving their teeth and claws in the air. They look terrible.


    Looking at this terrible and frightening monster, the people in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man who were about to retreat were so scared that their hair stood up, and some even fainted!


    They swear that this is definitely the most terrible monster they have ever seen in their life!


    This is more terrible than the legendary ancient beast.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, who stood in front of him, naturally saw the terrible monster in front of him. When he looked at the monster with a mouth full of fangs and a terrible face, his whole face suddenly sank.


    Because he has seen this monster before, and more than once! He has seen him in the ghost guarding village of the four regions of Nanman, in the ten thousand ghost Temple of forbearance mountain road in ye sangguo, and in the blood corpse Temple of blood corpse sect in snow country!


    This monster is the ghost statue they worship together! Xiao Yao never thought that it was sealed inside this seal!


    So how could he not be shocked.


    It turns out that this is the purpose of those people of blood corpse sect and forbearance mountain road. They want to save their God of faith.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao looked at the evil monster and his face sank, the evil spirit water ling''er standing in the hands of the giant statue couldn''t stand it!


    There was an excited light on her ferocious little face, and her black body was about to rush down to the monster.


    The evil spirit suddenly moved, and widow Li standing on the ground immediately noticed it, and an anxious look burst out in her charming eyes! She saw her smooth little hand pointing directly at the giant monster in front of Xiao Yao!


    "Xiao Yao! Do it! "


    Widow Li''s harsh scream instantly reached Xiao Yao''s ears. Xiao Yao''s eyes were emitting a strong * * light. With a strong wave of his big hand, he directly threw the six divine clocks at the giant monster.


    After the six Golden clocks came out of Xiao Yao''s hands, they immediately became six clocks more than ten meters high, which are just about the same height as this giant monster.


    Soon, the six big clocks more than ten meters high fell directly around the monster and surrounded the monster.


    Looking at the six Golden clocks more than ten meters high, she suddenly surrounded the giant monster, and the evil lington standing in the hands of the statue exploded. It can be seen that she should be very afraid that the six clocks will hurt the giant monster.


    "Ah!! Asshole! All of you are going to die today! " Just listen to the terrible voice of the evil spirit, and the thin body will rush down from above.


    However, when she was ready to jump down, a yellow spell suddenly appeared in the hands of the pale Narcissus beside her. She took the Yellow spell and pasted it directly behind the narcissus.


    "Ah!!!"


    At the moment when the Yellow spell was pasted on Shui linger''s back, a painful roar came directly from the evil spirit''s mouth. This scream seemed like a soul burned by fire, which made people listen to the heart and liver! Obviously, this made the evil spirit extremely painful.


    Feeling the pain behind him, he saw that Shui ling''er slowly turned around and looked directly at the Narcissus behind him.


    However, just after she looked at Narcissus, Narcissus standing opposite her turned into an old Taoist in yellow robes.


    The old Taoist in yellow Taoist robe is no one else.


    He is the old liar in yellow robe that Xiao Yao is looking for!


    Now the Yellow robed Taoist holds a piece of yellow Rune paper in his hand, but when he slowly changes from Narcissus to yellow robed Taoist, the Yellow spell in his hand slowly burns to ashes.


    Seeing that the Narcissus standing in front of him turned into an old Taoist wearing a yellow robe, the black face of the evil spirit suddenly became terrible and ferocious.


    She looked at the old Taoist in yellow robe angrily, and then glanced at the spell that had turned into ashes in the old Taoist''s hands. Her eyes were extremely angry.


    "The emperor''s Avatar... Asshole! You''re a fake! How dare you cheat me with the avatar of the emperor! I''ll kill you little reptile! " The evil spirit''s angry eyes roared at the old Taoist priest in yellow robe.


    With that, the thin body of the evil spirit rushed directly to the Yellow robed Taoist priest.


    Watching the evil spirit rush over angrily, the Yellow robed old Taoist standing opposite didn''t look afraid. He was not afraid, but his shameless appearance showed up again.


    "Am I a little reptile? Oh, shit! Numb! You little bitch, I tell you, I have waited for NIMA for more than ten years, and finally let me wait for this opportunity! Today, I directly let you, a little bitch, fly away and annihilate! " The old Taoist in yellow robe yelled at the evil spirit.


    With that, he took out a yellow spell in his hand and directly welcomed the evil spirit rushing towards him.


    Looking at the Yellow robed Taoist priest suddenly rushing over with a yellow spell in her hand, the evil spirit was slightly frightened on her ferocious little face, but she didn''t withdraw her little hand, but directly patted the Yellow robed Taoist priest.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly a loud noise sounded in the air. She saw that the little hand of the evil spirit was directly aligned with the spell in the hand of the Yellow robed Taoist priest. Originally, with the ability of the evil spirit, she thought she could directly hit the Yellow robed Taoist priest and even kill him.


    But something she never thought of happened. The Yellow spell slapped on her hand as if it were a sky thunder, which directly drove her back for several meters, and her snow-white little hand also turned scorched black, which looked like being struck by a real lightning.


    Looking at her scorched little hand, the ferocious little face of the evil spirit was extremely gloomy. She looked at the old Taoist in yellow robe angrily with her teeth.


    "Madder! Asshole!! You have a divine thunder amulet! Are you also from Hongmeng heavenly palace? impossible! impossible! You are just a mortal. You can''t be from Hongmeng heavenly palace! These shenhuang spells should be given to you by the little girl. It seems that the little girl is not only a person from Hongmeng heavenly palace, but also an upper class figure in Hongmeng heavenly palace! " The evil spirit held up his scorched little hand and said angrily to the old Taoist in yellow robe.


    Hearing the evil spirit''s words and looking at her embarrassed appearance, the old Taoist Huang Pao was in the mood to listen to her blind competition here. He saw that the spell in the old Taoist Huang Pao''s hand waved again and rushed directly to the evil spirit.


    "Madder, Bima! You don''t care who I am! Today, I will send you directly to the Lord of hell! " The Yellow robed Taoist priest shouted at the evil spirit with a yellow spell.

 Chapter 629

    Looking at the Yellow robed Taoist priest rushing over again with a yellow spell and standing opposite the evil spirit holding a scorched little hand, her face is full of resentment. Now she is extremely dissatisfied with the old Taoist priest with a mouth full of dung, but it seems that she is afraid of the Yellow spell in the yellow robed Taoist priest''s hand.


    Soon, the evil spirit looked at the old Taoist priest in yellow robe, and then looked at the giant evil ghost surrounded by the God clock. Then, she snorted coldly to the old Taoist priest in yellow robe, and the thin body jumped directly to the giant evil ghost.


    It decided not to waste time with this old yellow robed Taoist.


    Seeing the evil spirit suddenly jump down from the ancient book, the Yellow robed Taoist priest was surprised. His task now is to prevent the evil spirit from merging with the evil ghost and monster below, so how can the Yellow robed Taoist priest not worry about the sudden jump of the evil spirit.


    But now he has no time to catch up with the evil spirit, because it moves down very fast. Old Taoist Huang Pao can''t catch up with it anyway. It seems that this matter can only be left to the following Xiao Yao and widow Li.


    Immediately, the old Taoist priest in yellow robe quickly shouted at Xiao Yao and widow Li standing below.


    "Fairy! Xiao Yao! Stop it! It will merge with this evil monster! " The old Taoist priest in yellow robe shouted at them.


    Now Xiao Yuanzheng, who is standing below, is trying to control the six shenhuang clocks more than ten meters high in front of him. It has to be said that the strength of the evil ghost monster is too strong, because his six shenhuang clocks are almost unable to support. Every time the evil ghost monster waves its huge and terrible body, the six shenhuang clocks have to shake back and forth several times.


    Whenever the six shenhuang clocks shook, Xiao Yao''s blood was churning all over his body. He knew that if he continued like this, he would spit blood and die.


    In addition to Xiao Yao''s suffering from six divine clocks, widow Li standing behind is also staring at the fierce struggling ghost monster. It can be seen that she should be monitoring the every move of the ghost monster. Once the ghost monster has any special action, she will act immediately.


    Soon, when the roar of the old Taoist in yellow robe came from above, widow Li and Xiao Yao quickly looked up and saw that the evil spirit really jumped down from the ancient book.


    Looking at the evil spirit jumping down from above, widow Li''s face suddenly sank to the extreme.


    "Xiao Yao! You keep trying to trap this monster! I''ll stop her! " Widow Li shouted at Xiao Yao.


    With that, she saw a yellow spell in her hand thrown at her feet, and her plump and round body flew up from where she was and rushed directly to the evil spirit.


    Seeing widow Li suddenly rush up, the evil spirit''s face, which is rapidly moving down, suddenly showed an anger. It had been waiting for this day for tens of thousands of years. Now its body was destroyed by widow Li as soon as it came out, so how can it not be angry.


    And it knows that the old Taoist in yellow robe who just used the divine emperor avatar must have been arranged by widow Li, because she is from Hongmeng heavenly palace. Only she has the divine emperor avatar.


    You know, evil spirits have a deep blood feud with Hongmeng heavenly palace! So the evil spirit knew that this time it must be the complete set designed by widow Li, the man of Hongmeng heavenly palace. Widow Li is going to kill it!


    So how can it not be angry now!


    Now it wants to tear widow Li to pieces!


    "Hum! girl! Even if you are from Hongmeng heavenly palace! In those days, God Yunyan couldn''t kill me. You just wanted to kill me because of your newborn baby. It''s a dream! Everyone who stops me today will die! Die! " The evil spirit roared at widow Li, and the harsh sound broke through the sky. The whole hall was everywhere.


    Looking at the evil spirit swearing and swearing, there was no fear in widow Li''s charming eyes. It can be seen that she was not afraid of it at all.


    "Night demon evil Reverend, if you are in your heyday, I really can''t beat you, but you are just a remnant now. Do you think I will be afraid of your remnant? Today, I will never let you integrate this wisp of remnant soul into the noumenon, and you will die! " Widow Li said coldly to the evil spirit attached to shuiling''er.


    Then a yellow spell appeared in her hand, and she quickly welcomed the evil spirit with the Yellow spell.


    Looking at widow Li''s words, another yellow spell appeared. Evil lington was not angry. What he was most afraid of was the shenhuang spell of Hongmeng heavenly palace, but now widow Li and the Yellow robed Taoist frequently took out this spell. How could he not be angry.


    "Hum! OK! Since your own strength can''t be used, I''ll see how many shenhuang spells you have! " The evil spirit said in a deep voice.


    With that, a black disc suddenly appeared in the evil spirit''s hand.


    The black disc was about twice the size of an adult''s palm. Then the evil spirit held the black disc and photographed widow Li directly.


    Looking at a black disc suddenly appeared in the evil spirit''s hand, widow Li also said nothing and directly corrected the Yellow spell in her hand. She wanted her spell to defeat the evil spirit completely.


    "Boom!!"


    The Yellow spell and the black disc made a pair of efforts, only to hear a huge muffled sound in the air.


    With this muffled sound, a strong air flow burst out, which directly shook widow Li and the evil spirit out.


    But this time, it was surprising that the evil spirit''s body was a little more stable than widow Li, because it only retreated seven or eight meters, while widow Li retreated more than ten meters.


    Feeling the strong airflow, widow Li''s charming little face was also a little ugly. She didn''t expect that her divine emperor spell was blocked by the black disc.


    Then widow Li looked at the black disc in the evil spirit''s hand with a calm face.


    She wants to see what this is.


    Soon, the black disc in the evil spirit''s hand was completely reflected in widow Li''s eyes. It was a copper iron ware, which was completely black. The black disc was also engraved with many mysterious lines. In the middle of these lines was the word "wheel" in ancient times.


    Looking at the black word "wheel", widow Li''s eyes suddenly burst into a cold light, and her face also showed a look of surprise.


    "Netherworld reincarnation disc! This is the netherworld reincarnation disc! How could it be in your hands? Shouldn''t it be in the ghost world! " Widow Li said in shock to the evil spirit.


    Hearing widow Li calling out the name "Youming reincarnation plate", the evil spirit couldn''t help showing a trace of satisfaction on her black face.


    "Jie Jie... Unexpectedly, little girl, you still know this thing! I can naturally own things in the ghost world. Have you forgotten who I am! In my capacity, let alone the netherworld reincarnation disc, even if the whole ghost world sees me, I will surrender! What is the little dark reincarnation plate! " The evil spirit arrogantly said to widow Li.


    Hearing the arrogant words of the evil spirit, widow Li''s eyebrows immediately frowned again. Now not only must she quickly solve the evil spirit, or if it goes on like this, Xiao Yao below will be unable to support it.


    "Hum! Night demon evil respect, don''t be crazy! Even the netherworld reincarnation disc can''t play one tenth of your strength! I''ll kill you anyway today! Die! " Widow Li snapped at the evil spirit again.


    With that, her body rushed to the evil spirit in an instant.


    Watching widow Li rush over again, the evil spirit''s face is also cold. It can be seen that it will kill widow Li! Then he picked up the disc in his hand and photographed widow Li in an instant.


    However, just as the disc in her hand was about to approach widow Li, a yellow talisman suddenly appeared in widow Li''s hand, but she didn''t hit the Yellow talisman at the evil spirit this time.


    This time she even pasted the Yellow symbol on her back!


    After Huang Fu pasted it on her back, she saw widow Li''s attractive little face suddenly become ferocious. Then, as soon as she tried to turn around, she saw a long white tail and swept directly at the evil spirit.


    Her tail appeared too suddenly, and the evil spirit holding the black disc was also startled. When the evil spirit saw the white giant tail, her ferocious eyes widened in an instant.


    Obviously, she was also restrained by this tail.


    Soon, while she was stunned, she saw the white giant tail sweeping directly at it.


    "Poof..."


    The white giant tail was thrown on the evil spirit, which immediately let the evil spirit spit out a mouthful of blood, and its thin body was directly thrown out.


    You know, now the evil spirits are attached to shuiling''er. This moment also makes shuiling''er dying and pale, and the black gas of those evil spirits on her has shaken up and looks a little unstable.


    At this time, the evil spirit looked at the looming white tail behind widow Li, and its ferocious eyes were full of shock.


    "Cang, Canghai Tianhu, you, you are a family of Canghai Tianhu!" The evil spirit looked at widow Li in shock and couldn''t help muttering.


    Hearing the words of evil spirits, widow Li''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Hum! Yes, I am the sea fox God! The evil spirit of the night, die! " Widow Li shouted at the evil spirit.


    With that, the faint tail behind her suddenly threw it at the evil spirit.


    Looking at widow Li''s long snow-white tail, the weak body of the evil spirit exploded in an instant. Just listen to it "ah!!" With a shrill scream, a black gas gushed out of shuiling''er in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Soon, with the scream of the evil spirit, a huge roar rising to the sky came from below. I saw the evil monster standing below struggling violently. It was waving more than ten meters high. It looked like it was stimulated by something.


    However, it doesn''t matter that the devil monster moves. Xiao Yao, who tries to maintain the divine emperor''s clock, is miserable. Originally, he can''t hold on. As a result, he can''t stand the struggle of the devil monster!


    "Poof..."


    Xiao Yao made a dull noise, and a mouthful of blood gushed directly from Xiao Yao''s mouth. The bright red blood directly dyed his chest red.

 Chapter 630

    Looking at the blood on his chest and the boiling blood all over him, Xiao Yao was extremely difficult. You know, controlling one shenhuang clock is very energy-consuming, let alone controlling six at the same time, and this shenhuang clock is not an ordinary thing.


    So now, in addition to the struggle of the evil monster, Xiao Yao is not well all over, but he hasn''t let go of the God clock yet. Although he spits blood, he is still trying to stick to it.


    Because he knew that if the evil monster was released, the consequences would be more serious.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao held back the boiling blood in his chest and tried his best to control the six trembling shenhuang clocks. Then he quickly looked at widow Li.


    "Li Xuerong! Come on! I can''t hold on! " Xiao Yao shouted at widow Li floating in the sky while trying to resist the pressure from the six divine clocks.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s roar, widow Li, who was flying in the middle of the air, looked more ugly on her face. Then she hurried to look at shuiling''er.


    Now the black gas on shuiling''er''s body has disappeared. Just now, the white tail behind widow Li swept the evil spirit out directly.


    Without the black gas support of the evil spirit, shuiling''er''s weak body immediately fell. Looking at shuiling''er falling, widow Li quickly flew to pick up shuiling''er without saying a word.


    After catching shuiling''er, widow Li quickly turned her head and looked down. She wanted to see where the ghost of the evil spirit had gone!


    Soon, I saw a mass of black gas falling rapidly at a distance of 100 meters below. It seems that in a few seconds, the dark shadow will rush to the struggling ghost monster.


    Seeing this, widow Li blew up in an instant.


    She knew that it was absolutely forbidden to let the ghost of the evil spirit merge with the evil spirit itself. Once it merged, the evil spirit and evil respect would be reborn that night, and its strength of hundreds of thousands of years would be restored in a short time!


    At that time, let alone the whole world will suffer, even the whole fairyland will not be spared!


    Immediately, widow Li''s eyes immediately showed a tense sharp light. Then she threw the water ling''er in her hand up, and then shouted to the old Taoist in yellow robe standing in the hands of the giant statue.


    "Old man in yellow robe! Catch her! "


    After that, shuiling''er immediately took off from her hands. After shuiling''er took off, widow Li kept on, and dozens of yellow spells appeared in her hands.


    These dozens of yellow spells were so dense that they covered her two tender hands in an instant, as if these spells were all her wealth.


    With these dozens of yellow spells, widow Li threw them out without saying a word. At the same time, she saw her hands suddenly close, and a cold roar came from her mouth.


    "Ten thousand talismans come out, and the gods come! Show yourself! "


    Widow Li''s roar directly shook the whole hall, and the spells she threw flew over the stone wall in the hall in an instant.


    Now the stone walls of the main temple are full of thousands of gods and Buddhas in different forms. These gods and Buddhas still look dark under the irradiation of oil lamps. After all, the stone walls inside have not seen sunshine for tens of thousands of years, so these stone walls are not only dark, but also wet.


    However, after these flying yellow spells were suddenly pasted on the stone wall, the statues of gods and Buddhas on the stone wall suddenly became different.


    They all lit up a dazzling golden light!


    These golden lights lit up the dark and wet walls of the whole hall in an instant, as if the dark and wet stone walls had never appeared just now, as if these walls had always been golden!


    Then, the golden light from these thousands of gods and Buddhas on the wall shrouded the hall in an instant, and these golden lights soon spread in the whole hall.


    At this time, looking at the golden light gradually spreading into the hall, the dark shadow that rushed to the evil ghost monster exploded in an instant.


    I saw it "ah!!" It was another terrible shriek, which was more shrill and frightening than any previous scream. I can tell that it was really scared this time.


    It seems that if these golden lights fall on it, it can turn it into ashes in an instant, so now it can only run away desperately.


    Soon, its black figure rushed to the evil ghost monster in an instant, and it was obvious that its speed was much faster than the golden light on the wall.


    These dazzling golden lights can''t catch up with its speed at all.


    Watching the black gas rush towards the evil ghost monster, widow Li''s face standing in the air sank to the extreme in an instant.


    Then she quickly folded her hands and kept reciting a spell. As soon as the spell in her mouth came out, the golden light floating from the god Buddha immediately accelerated, and she saw that the golden light directly caught up with the dark shadow.


    But it was disappointing that it was obvious that these golden lights could not catch up with the dark shadow, because the speed of the figure was so fast that it was about to reach the head of the evil monster.


    Seeing that the dark shadow was about to reach the top of the ghost monster more than ten meters high, widow Li, floating in mid air, blew up in an instant, and her hair stood up all over her body.


    She knew that if the ghost of evil spirits were integrated into the body of evil spirits and monsters, they would be completely finished!


    Then, looking at the shadow that was about to rush and merge, widow Li quickly turned her head and roared at the huge palace.


    "Ghost king! Not yet! What are you waiting for! Stop it for me! " Widow Li shouted at the empty hall.


    Widow Li''s roar spread all over the hall in an instant. Now the dark shadow naturally heard widow Li''s roar, but it didn''t care, because it was about to rush to the head of the evil ghost monster.


    When it is completely integrated with this body, its strength will come back. At that time, don''t say widow Li is a Canghai Tianhu family. Even if she is the leader of Hongmeng Tiangong, she is not afraid!


    Now, not only the dark shadow is extremely excited, but also the struggling ghost standing below is excited to wave its huge claws. It can only see that its more than a dozen big hands are beating the golden bells back and forth. Whenever these big hands beat once, these golden bells will tremble heavily.


    With its beating, Xiao Yao, who tried his best to control these golden clocks, couldn''t stand it anymore. Looking at the dark shadow that was about to merge with evil spirits and monsters, he was already desperate.


    He knew that as long as the dark shadow merged with the evil monster, he would never be able to trap the evil monster again.


    Soon, when everyone looked at the dark figure about to fly to the top of the evil monster, suddenly a figure rushed out from behind the giant statue.


    The figure was very fast, and he seemed to hold a golden bell in his hands.


    Just when the black shadow was ten meters away from the ghost monster, the figure "Shua" flew to the six shaking golden clocks.


    After flying over, he waved the golden bells in his hands and directly left the two golden bells next to the six divine clocks controlled by Xiao Yao.


    The two golden clocks fell to the ground and shook the ground directly. Then, the two golden clocks suddenly became larger and the same size as the other six shenhuang clocks.


    With the sudden addition of the two golden clocks, the six shenhuang clocks around the evil ghost suddenly became stable. Even if the evil ghost monster beat again, the six shenhuang clocks would not shake.


    And at the moment when the two golden clocks joined, all the eight clocks of the same size suddenly burst out a golden light. These golden lights instantly fused together and directly formed a golden light mask on and around the head of the evil ghost monster.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of a golden mask around him and on his head, the demon monster trapped in it was afraid. His eyes showed a look of panic and anxiety, which made him flustered.


    Then its ten big hands kept beating the golden mask, but the golden mask was like iron, and could not shake at all. Feeling the solid mask, the evil monster was more frightened, and its huge body began to struggle more violently.


    When the evil ghost monster struggled violently, the black gas also rushed to the top of the evil ghost monster''s head. When it saw the light mask suddenly gushing out of this layer, its harsh roar directly said "ah!" He let out a scream.


    It can be seen that it seems to be afraid of the mask.


    Then, regardless of whether the mask was solid or not, the black gas rushed directly to the golden mask.


    "When... When..."


    A muffled sound sounded on the golden mask. Whenever the black gas hit the golden mask once, the golden mask would sound a muffled sound, which was like the sound of knocking a big clock. The huge bell shocked people''s eardrums.


    Seeing that he hit the golden mask several times in a row, but there was no response, the black gas immediately turned red.


    "Ah! Ah!! Ah!! "


    Just listen to its harsh scream constantly ringing on the golden light mask. The harsh scream and the huge bell merged together, and the people behind could not help covering their ears and wanted to vomit.


    However, even if the black gas struggled, the golden mask formed by the eight divine clocks did not shake for half a minute. The whole mask was as solid as a whole, making people feel powerless.


    Looking at the motionless hood, the black gas wanted to escape, but its every move had already been seen by widow Li floating in mid air.


    Looking at the evil spirit who wanted to escape, widow Li''s eyes immediately burst into cold light!


    She will never let it go!


    "Hum! Night evil spirit, I see how you can escape! Today, I''ll let you taste the power of the ten thousand god Buddha array! Die! " Widow Li shouted at the evil spirit.

 Chapter 631

    After widow Li finished, she saw her folded hands raised a little higher, and the murmuring voice in her mouth became louder.


    With the increase of the spell in her mouth, the golden light from the thousands of gods and Buddhas on the wall immediately surrounded the black gas, which seemed to completely surround the evil spirit.


    Looking at the ten thousand golden lights in the hall, evil lington exploded when he was surrounded by them. He knew that if he was surrounded by these golden lights, he would be finished, and his remnant soul would be destroyed and turned into ashes!


    "Ah! Ah!! Ah!!! "


    The black gas of the evil spirit sent out a sharp scream. There was a strong fear in the scream. Then the evil spirit was ready to flee everywhere.


    But now there is no place to escape in the hall, because the golden light of thousands of gods and Buddhas comes from all directions of the hall. These golden lights completely wrap the black air of evil spirits in it.


    Then, the golden light from all directions immediately wrapped the evil spirit, and the dazzling golden light poured directly into the black air.


    When these golden lights poured into the black air, the whole hall suddenly shook violently again. I only heard the harsh scream of evil spirits, which was like crazy. It kept coming from the sky. This sound was like the feeling of cutting glass with metal.


    Listening to this harsh scream, all the people in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man standing below covered their ears. This sound was like a killing sound wave, which made them feel a fatal threat.


    Some even spit out all the things in their stomach when they hear this ugly sound. It looks very sad.


    Moreover, not only the scream of the black air in mid air makes people uncomfortable, but also the ghost monster more than ten meters high on the ground makes people panic.


    Because it now seems to feel the danger of the remnant soul of the evil spirit. Its huge body is constantly struggling in the golden mask generated by the eight divine clocks. It looks like it is going to break the golden mask.


    However, how could the light mask produced by the eight divine emperor clocks be easily broken by it? After all, it is something refined by the divine emperor Yunyan himself. This kind of thing is not afraid of the imperial dragon disaster, let alone the evil ghost monster.


    Although it is an evil spirit that has lived for millions of years, it has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. Its aura has been exhausted for hundreds of thousands of years. If you want to recover completely, it will take some time at least.


    Therefore, it is now this weak degree, coupled with the power of the eight divine clocks, it is impossible to destroy the light mask.


    At this time, looking at the black air surrounded by the golden light, and looking at the fierce struggling ghost monster in the shenhuang clock, Xiao Yao maintained the six shenhuang clocks in his hand.


    However, in addition to maintaining six divine clocks, he always noticed the old man in black opposite him.


    The old man is wearing a black robe, but his hair is not old. This is a long black hair. This long black hair is like this giant statue. It is tied behind by a red. It looks very elegant and neat, which makes people look very comfortable.


    However, although his hair is dark and long, there are many wrinkles on his face. From the wrinkles on his face, he is at least about the same age as Gu God, about 60 years old.


    In fact, if the old man in black hadn''t suddenly appeared with two divine clocks, I''m afraid Xiao Yao couldn''t support it and was bitten by the six divine clocks. Fortunately, the old man appeared in time and he could support it.


    Now looking at the old man in black, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at the chest of the black robe the old man was wearing, because he saw a word "ghost" on the old man''s chest.


    Looking at the word "ghost", Xiao Yao''s eyes fluctuated, because just now he heard widow Li shouting in the air.


    She called a name in mid air.


    The name is "ghost king".


    Looking at the word "ghost" on the black robe in front of him and associating it with the name "ghost king", Xiao Yao knew that the man in front of him should be the overlord of the whole three northeastern provinces and the old president of Qinglin University, ghost king.


    Xiao Yao had thought about the way to meet the ghost king before. He used to think that if he saw the ghost king, he must have a good talk with the old man. Why did he inexplicably become his successor? Anyway, he was also the first Immortal Emperor. This ordinary mortal had inexplicably become his master. Didn''t he take advantage of it.


    But Xiao Yao didn''t expect to see the ghost king for the first time in this state. The ghost King actually saved him, and he took out two shenhuang clocks in his hand.


    Xiao Yao was even more shocked when he saw two divine clocks in the ghost King''s hand. He didn''t know whether the ghost king could recognize the Lord of the divine clock. If the ghost king could recognize the Lord of the divine clock, wouldn''t Xiao Yao need two less divine clocks?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yao also had some bad feelings. He didn''t know what to do if the ghost king could recognize the Lord of the divine bell. Would he want to rob him from the old man?


    At this time, Xiao Yao looks at the ghost king and thinks about it. At this time, the ghost king is also looking at Xiao Yao closely. From his eyes, he seems to know Xiao Yao, as if he also knows that Xiao Yao is now the minority leader of the whole three northeastern provinces.


    And from his eyes, he seemed to appreciate Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Xiao Yao who has been controlling the six shenhuang clocks, the ghost king can''t help but want to say something to Xiao Yao.


    However, just when he was ready to speak, he only heard "boom!" There was a loud noise.


    The noise was so loud that it seemed as if something had exploded. It even suppressed the screams in mid air.


    Hearing the loud noise, the people quickly turned around and looked behind them. They saw that the already closed red stone door was directly blown open.


    At this time, more than a dozen figures broke in directly.


    These figures include sacrificial priests in red robes, yin and Yang masters in black robes, and some people in gold and silver robes.


    They are not others.


    They are the people of the blood corpse cult, the mountain path of forbearance and the psychic media who have just come from the ten thousand meter long iron chain.


    At the end of the Yunhai grassland, there were at least hundreds of them, but now there are only a dozen. These are the three sacrificial priests and Shaka of the blood corpse cult, Yunhai Haotian and Songshan Qianye of the forbearance mountain road, Jinling Yinling and Xiao xun''er of the psychic media.


    Now, all of these people are masters in the integration period except Xiao xun''er, who is the peak of foundation building.


    Therefore, judging from their current number, it is obvious that their losses are huge. I''m afraid that except for the experts in the integration period, others have fallen into the abyss and died.


    At this time, when the red stone gate was blown open, the light outside had completely shone in. With the light outside, the golden light in the hall immediately weakened by half. It can be seen that the light outside should have an impact on the golden light released by the thousands of gods and Buddhas!


    Just after the gold weakened, the black gas trapped by the golden light reacted instantly, and its harsh scream shouted directly at the red robed high priest and Yunhai Haotian who rushed in.


    "Ah! Kill them! Open these divine clocks!! Hurry up! " The evil spirit''s harsh voice roared at the people.


    As soon as the evil spirit said this, the red robed high priest and Yunhai Haotian who stood at the door reacted instantly. After they saw the evil spirit surrounded by the golden light and the evil ghost monster trapped by the eight shenhuang clocks, their faces directly sank to the extreme.


    Then they all rushed to Xiao Yao and the ghost king without saying a word.


    Looking at these people of the blood corpse cult, they suddenly rushed in, and widow Li, floating in the air, immediately exploded!


    You know, now is the key moment to eliminate evil spirits and remnant souls. Now these people rush in suddenly. Isn''t that a bad thing! And she has no divine spell on her now! Just now she had thrown out all the shenhuang spells in order to eliminate the ghost of evil spirits.


    Now these people suddenly rush in. How can she deal with it!


    Looking at the people coming, widow Li quickly looked calmly at Xiao Yao and the ghost King standing below.


    "Xiao Yao! Hold on! Never let this evil spirit go! Otherwise, the whole world will no longer be peaceful in the future! " Widow Li shouted to Xiao Yao, who tried to control the emperor''s clock below.

 Chapter 632

    Widow Li''s words came from the sky in an instant. Hearing her words, Xiao Yao, who tried to control the emperor''s clock, also sank to the extreme.


    He didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, the people of the blood corpse cult and the yin-yang division of forbearance mountain road would rush in. If they really rescued the evil spirit today, I''m afraid that the whole world will no longer be peaceful, as widow Li said.


    So now he can only concentrate and work harder to control these divine clocks in his hands.


    At this time, the evil spirits shrouded in the golden light of the hall also heard widow Li''s words. When she heard it, her harsh scream became more arrogant, as if she had seen the dawn of life now.


    "Jie Jie! Canghai Tianhu, it seems that you are doomed to destroy me today. My inheritor has arrived. I see how you can stop me! If I flee here today, I will disturb the whole world! " The evil spirit''s painful cry said to widow Li.


    With that, the black air on it was a little strong. Now, coupled with the sunlight outside the hall door, the golden light in the whole hall was also affected, so it is now better than before.


    Now what evil spirits have to do is to survive this period of time. As long as the yin-yang division of red robe sacrifice and forbearance mountain road can solve Xiao Yao, its noumenon can be released. At that time, its residual soul and noumenon will be integrated together, and no one in the whole world will be able to stop it.


    Soon, when the evil spirits were trying to bear the pain, these yin-yang masters of the mountain road and the people of the blood corpse sect rushed over. What they have to do now is to kill Xiao Yao and save the evil ghost monster from the golden clock.


    However, if they want to reach Xiao Yao, they must pass through the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man standing in the hall.


    Watching these yin-yang masters of the blood corpse sect and the forbearance mountain road rush over, the Western king mother emperor and the Gu God can''t sit still. They didn''t help when they arrested the evil spirits just now. Now these people of the blood corpse sect rush over. If they don''t help again, it''s too unreasonable.


    Immediately, the mother emperor of the Western King looked at the people who rushed over, waved the leading crutch in his hand, and shouted directly to the people behind him.


    "Everybody listen! Stop them with all your strength! Never let them pass! " The mother emperor of the Western King roared.


    With that, she directly swung the leading crutch in her hand and rushed to the yin-yang division of the red robe sacrifice and the forbearance mountain road.


    As the mother emperor of the Western King rushed out directly, the Gu God standing behind and all the experts in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man were unwilling to be weak. They all rushed over with the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Watching the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God rush over with people from the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Southern man, the red robed sacrifice and Jin Ling''s face sank slightly.


    They are a little concerned about the Western Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God. After all, they are fusion nine layer masters. These masters rarely have enemies in the world. However, even if they are powerful, they are not afraid of the golden spirit, because they have more than a dozen fusion stage masters. They don''t believe that so many people can''t beat the Western Queen Mother emperor and the Gu God.


    Immediately, Jin Ling looked at the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God, snorted coldly, and then roared directly at the red robed sacrifice.


    "Hum! Sacrifice Jones, you and I entangle the queen mother of the West and the Gu God, and others go to save the evil Lord! " Jinling yelled at the high priest in red.


    With that, he rushed directly to the West Queen Mother emperor.


    You know, Jin Ling is a master of eight levels of cultivation. He is only one level behind the Western Queen Mother emperor. Therefore, although he can''t beat the Western Queen Mother emperor, he can always entangle the Western Queen Mother emperor.


    Looking at Jin Ling rushing directly to the West Queen Mother emperor, the red robe sacrifice was unwilling to be outdone. With a wave of his blood red robe, a purple corpse emperor floated out, and then greeted the Gu God on one side with him.


    As Jin Ling and the high priest in red robe entangled the Gu God and the mother emperor of the Western King, a strong murderous spirit appeared in the eyes of the remaining red robed priests and the yin-yang masters of Mount forbearance.


    Now, as long as the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God are entangled, it will be all right. The remaining little bastards in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman are not their opponents at all.


    Immediately, I saw the head Yunhai Haotian looking at the rest of these people with a big hand.


    "Kill me!"


    With that, Yunhai Haotian and others directly killed the experts in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    Soon, the two sides met, and the difference between the strong and the weak was immediately revealed. Because these people in the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman were too weak. They didn''t even have a master in the integration period, so after a round of fighting, they were shot dead by Yunhai Haotian and others, and even the Bai sisters and Shen Zhu, the Third Master in the four regions of Nanman, were directly shot dead.


    Looking at the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman, half of the people died in an instant. Xiao Yao, who stood in the innermost part and tried to control the divine emperor clock, was not calm.


    As the first Immortal Emperor, although his hands were stained with blood, he didn''t want to see the people around him killed by the enemy, and such a miserable scene made him angry! If he hadn''t been trying to control the divine emperor clock here, I''m afraid he would have rushed to fight with Yunhai Haotian!


    "Madder! Sea of clouds Haotian! I swear to Xiao Yao, I will kill you and bear the mountain road! You wait for me! " Xiao Yao''s eyes were red and shouted at the sea of clouds Haotian.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the sea of clouds Haotian standing in the crowd didn''t look afraid. On the contrary, the expression on his face became more arrogant. He rushed to a woman from six provinces of Western Shu, and then slapped down a beautiful head.


    Soon, more than a dozen experts from the six provinces of Western Shu and the four regions of Nanman killed twelve in a short time. Now there are only three or four standing in the middle of the hall.


    Seeing this miserable scene, Xiao Yao, the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God standing behind were completely angry to the extreme.


    This is their man!


    They worked hard to bring these people from the secret land to the main temple. Unexpectedly, these people did not die on the way, but died in the hands of Yunhai Haotian and others. How can they not be angry!


    However, although the three of them were angry, none of them could get away. Xiao Yao was restrained by the six God clocks, and the mother emperor of the Western King and the Gu God were restrained by the golden spirit and the high priest in red robe. They had no time to rescue!


    Looking at the cruel killing of one by one of her men, the mother of the Western King had already cried. You know, the Bai sisters were trained by her from childhood. They have been with her for so many years. She had already regarded them as her own daughters. Now all the Bai sisters have died suddenly. How can she bear it.


    Soon, after Yunhai Haotian solved the women in the six provinces of Western Sichuan, his murderous face rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Now all he has to do is get rid of Xiao Yao as soon as possible, and then move these shenhuang clocks away to release the evil statue inside.


    Seeing that Yunhai Haotian has killed him, Xiao Yao can''t help it anymore. If he doesn''t fight back now, I''m afraid even he will be killed!


    However, just when Xiao Yao was ready to shoot, a cold sound suddenly came from the position opposite him.


    "Hum! Boy, you control these two divine clocks. I''ll meet them! " An old voice came, which was full of cold murderous gas.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao quickly turned back and looked forward. He saw that the ghost king in black had given up his two divine clocks, and then directly greeted the rushing cloud sea Haotian.


    But at the moment when the ghost king gave up controlling the shenhuang clock, the pressure on Xiao Yao increased several times. The strong pressure almost made him spew out a mouthful of stuffy blood. Fortunately, he quickly stabilized his body and then controlled the two shenhuang clocks.


    Soon, at the moment when Xiao Yao took over the emperor''s clock, Yunhai Haotian''s body rushed over in an instant. His big black hand was about to hit Xiao Yao''s head. He saw an old and thin shadow flying directly over.


    "Bang..."


    When the dark shadow flew over, it just heard a dull noise directly in the hall. As a result, the dull noise completely scared everyone in the hall!


    Because of this move, I saw that Yunhai Haotian''s head was directly smashed! The murderous face just now had already turned into ragged, leaving only a broken neck.


    Seeing that Yunhai Haotian was directly slapped to death, all the people in the hall were stunned. They didn''t expect that the flying shadow was so powerful!


    You should know that Yunhai Haotian is a nine star yin-yang teacher. His cultivation is at least seven levels in the fusion period. Now he is beaten to death by a palm. Isn''t this man''s cultivation against the sky!


    Immediately, they hurriedly looked at the figure who suddenly flew over. At this look, they immediately stagnated in place again.


    Because this is an old man in a black robe. The old man''s long hair is tied behind him, with a gentle and elegant feeling, and a "ghost" is engraved on the black robe on his chest.


    Looking at the black robed old man, the red robed two and three sacrifices of the blood corpse cult, and the Songshan Qianye of the forbearance mountain road, they were all stunned. It can be seen that they seem to know the black robed old man.


    "You... You are the ghost king of the three northeastern provinces?" The people looked at the old man in black and murmured.


    Hearing what they said, the ghost King''s elegant old face snorted coldly.


    "Well, that''s right! I''m the ghost king! There is no amnesty for those who harm our Chinese compatriots! You all die! " The ghost king said coldly to the people.


    With that, he rushed directly to Songshan Qianye on the forbearance mountain road. When he rushed to Songshan Qianye, he waved his big hand and heard a crisp sound of "Chi", and Songshan Qianye''s head was directly slapped into pieces.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the ghost king, all the other moments standing opposite were blown up. Now they have fully confirmed that the ghost king is a golden elixir expert!


    In front of this kind of master, these people who are in the integration period have no ability to fight back!

 Chapter 633

    Then, watching the ghost King slap Songshan Qianye to death, the surrounding red robes and silver spirits, and the man King quickly dodged. They were afraid that they would also be slapped to death by the ghost king.


    Especially the Barbarian King standing at the back. You know, the Barbarian King is one of the four masters of China. His strength is basically similar to that of the Western King, the mother emperor, the Gu God and the ghost king. He never thought that not only the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God have reached the ninth floor of integration, but even the ghost king has reached the golden elixir period.


    So it seems that he, the overlord of the northern wasteland City, has become the one with the lowest cultivation.


    Before, the reason why he wanted to cooperate with the people of the blood corpse sect was that he wanted to improve his accomplishments quickly and then surpass the Western King, the mother emperor and the Gu God. But now it seems that he not only didn''t surpass, but became the one with the worst accomplishments, so how can he not be angry now.


    I knew it was so. He might as well not cooperate with these people of the blood corpse cult at the beginning, but now he has reached this point. It''s no use regretting. Now he''d better hide from the ghost king. In case he is slapped to death by the ghost king, he will be completely finished.


    Soon, these people tried their best to avoid the attack of the ghost king, but even if they tried their best to dodge, they still couldn''t avoid the speed of the ghost king. After all, the ghost king is now a real golden elixir expert. Experts of this level can leave the world and go to the cultivation world, so no one here is his opponent.


    After a while, the red robed three sacrifices of the blood corpse cult were also slapped to death by the ghost king. The killing action of the ghost king was stunned and heroic.


    Watching the ghost King strike so hard, the group of evil spirits wrapped in golden light was also extremely angry. It didn''t expect that the ghost king was so powerful. Just now, its body was trapped because the ghost king suddenly appeared. Now the ghost king is killing its inheritors. How can it not be angry.


    However, although it is angry, it can''t directly rush to kill the ghost king, because it is trying to resist the golden light around.


    What it can do now is to find a way to solve the thorny problem of the ghost king.


    Looking at the tragic hall, it looked at Xiao Yao, who controlled the emperor''s clock.


    Now Xiao Yao is still trying to control the divine emperor clock. Due to the addition of two more, the pressure on him has increased several times than before. Moreover, the two divine emperor clocks of the ghost king, Xiao Yao, do not recognize the Lord, so it is difficult to control.


    It''s not that Xiao Yao doesn''t want to recognize the Lord, but now he doesn''t have time and energy to recognize the Lord. Besides, he doesn''t know whether the two divine clocks are ownerless or have been recognized by the ghost king.


    If the two shenhuang clocks have been recognized by the ghost king, Xiao Yao may be backfired if he recognizes the Lord again. At that time, all his six shenhuang clocks will be in danger, so he can only try to control them and prevent any of the eight shenhuang clocks from missing.


    Now the evil spirit floating in the air naturally saw Xiao Yao''s incompetent appearance. He suddenly burst out a cold light in his eyes. It looked like he was going to attack Xiao Yao.


    Then, he suddenly turned into a black disc, which was thrown directly at Xiao Yao.


    At this time, the sudden move of the evil spirit was just seen by widow Li floating in the air. Watching the evil spirit throw the black disc on her body at Xiao Yao, widow Li suddenly blew up!


    Naturally, the black disc is the ghost reincarnation disc of evil spirits. If it is hit by the ghost reincarnation disc, I''m afraid the shenhuang clock controlled by Xiao Yao is in danger. Not only the shenhuang clock is in danger, but also Xiao Yao''s life.


    But now she is in mid air with her hands together and is trying to recite the spell. She doesn''t have time to manage Xiao Yao, so how can she not be in a hurry.


    Immediately, she quickly shouted to the ghost king below.


    "Ghost king! Protect Xiao Yao! Don''t let evil spirits hurt him! " Widow Li quickly shouted to the ghost king.


    Now, after the ghost king killed the red robe three sacrificial rites, he killed the red robe two sacrificial rites. After the killing, he also happened to see the nether reincarnation disc rushing towards Xiao Yao. Seeing that the nether reincarnation disc was about to hit Xiao Yao, the ghost king said nothing, and the old body directly welcomed him.


    "Boom..."


    The old big hand was opposite to the netherworld reincarnation plate, and a deafening sound sounded, which directly knocked the ghost king of Jindan cultivation out.


    "Poof..."


    After the ghost King landed, he gushed out his stuffy blood. It can be seen that he was seriously injured.


    However, although the ghost king was seriously injured, fortunately, he bumped the dark reincarnation plate back.


    Watching the ghost King hit the nether reincarnation plate back, evil lington, who was floating in the air, became angry.


    It risked being turned into ashes by the golden light to deal with Xiao Yao, but it didn''t expect to be blocked back by the ghost king, so how can it not be angry.


    Then, looking at the ghost king who had been seriously injured, the black Qi of the evil spirit suddenly became strong again.


    "Hum! Since you are willing to resist for this boy, I will see how many times you can resist! Die! " The evil spirit gave a cold hum to the ghost king, and then the dark reincarnation disc rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the dark reincarnation disk flying over again, the ghost king still didn''t shrink back. A firm color appeared in his eyes. It can be seen that he will never let evil spirits hurt Xiao Yao.


    Then he quickly flew up again and greeted the dark reincarnation plate.


    "Boom..."


    There was another startling noise. The ghost King''s old body hit the netherworld reincarnation plate again. This time, he sprayed out a mouthful of stuffy blood, and he vomited more blood than last time.


    Xiao Yao, who was trying to control the emperor''s clock, couldn''t help it anymore.


    You know, he is the first Immortal Emperor!


    He''s never been so cowardly!


    Today, he was beaten by others. Instead, he had to rely on others to resist the injury for him, so how could he not be angry!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s whole body gushed out a strong golden immortal gas, which burst out together with the Immortal Emperor''s pressure on him.


    "Madder! Evil spirits! I was bullied like this for the first time. Today I want you to pay the price! " Xiao Yao tried to control the shenhuang clock while yelling at the deceived evil spirit.


    With that, the Immortal Emperor''s power and golden immortal Qi all rushed up. He wanted to fight with the evil spirit with his pure Immortal Emperor''s Qi!


    He knew that the black evil spirit on the evil spirit was most afraid of the golden immortal spirit. He didn''t believe that the golden immortal spirit and the power of the Immortal Emperor could not cause any harm to it!


    At this time, the evil spirit floating in the middle of the sky looked at the thick golden immortal Qi and the Immortal Emperor''s pressure, and its looming body trembled. It was obvious that it was also a little afraid of the golden immortal Qi of Xiao Yao.


    You should know that it has been overwhelmed by the golden light from the thousands of gods and Buddhas on the wall. Now Xiao Yao''s golden immortal spirit rushes over again. How can it not worry.


    He tried to avoid Xiao Yao''s golden immortal Qi, but now his energy has been consumed too much. His looming body didn''t move at all. As a result, Xiao Yao''s golden immortal Qi hit him.


    "Ah!! Ah!!! "


    The golden immortal Qi and the Immortal Emperor''s pressure hit it, and immediately made it roar miserably. It can be seen that Xiao Yao did great harm to it.


    "Ah!! Boy, you hurt me. I must break you to pieces today! Go to hell! " The evil spirit screamed bitterly at Xiao Yao.


    After saying that the ghost reincarnation plate in its hand is ready to throw it at Xiao Yao, it doesn''t believe it can''t kill Xiao Yao!


    Looking at the evil spirit throwing out the ghost reincarnation plate in her hand, widow Li standing in the air couldn''t help it anymore. She knew that if the ghost King blocked Xiao Yao again, I''m afraid not only the ghost king will die, but also Xiao Yao can''t live.


    Immediately, widow Li''s eyes were full of evil spirit, and the looming tail behind her all turned up.


    A drop of blood suddenly floated from her eyebrows. This drop of blood was nothing else.


    This is the blood essence of Canghai Tianhu family.


    Now widow Li wants to use this drop of blood essence on her body as the medium to make a blood amulet! Then destroy the evil spirit completely.


    Soon, the drop of blood essence floated out of her eyebrows, and then fell in the air. Looking at the drop of blood essence in the air, widow Li drew her two fingers together and made a few gestures to the drop of blood essence.


    With her gesture, this drop of blood essence instantly formed several simple and grand lines in the air. This line is very similar to the lines on the divine emperor spell she used before, as if she painted that divine emperor spell between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the formation of these lines, widow Li immediately pointed at the evil spirits below and burst out of her mouth.


    "Heaven and earth are paper and blood essence is medium! Hongmeng talisman, supreme of all spirits! Kill me! " Widow Li snapped.


    With that, the red grain suspended in the air flew directly to the evil spirit below.


    Seeing this red grain suddenly rushed towards him, evil lington wrapped in golden light exploded. It can be seen that it seems to be very afraid of this blood amulet!


    "Ah! No! Canghai Tianhu! You can''t kill me! " The sharp voice of the evil spirit suddenly sounded.


    But where did widow Li listen to it? That blood amulet quickly covered the evil spirit.


    However, at the moment when the blood amulet covered the evil spirit, the black dark reincarnation disk also floated out of the black air and flew directly to Xiao.


    "Ah!! Ah!! ~ "


    At the moment when the nether reincarnation disk flew out, there were bursts of miserable roars from evil lington wrapped in the blood amulet. This roar was much more miserable than any previous cry.


    Soon, with these sad cries, the black gas floating in the air was instantly melted into a white gas by the blood amulet.


    The white air fluttered in the air for a few times and disappeared in an instant. With the disappearance of the white air, the sad cry in mid air also disappeared.


    Watching the evil spirits in the air melt into white gas directly by this blood amulet, the high priest in red robe and Jin Ling standing on the ground burst in an instant.


    You should know that evil spirits are the supreme gods in their hearts. Now that evil spirits are suddenly destroyed, how can they accept them!


    "Ah! Evil Lord! "

 Chapter 634

    The golden spirit and the high priest in red robe, looking at the evil spirit turned into white gas by the blood amulet, all couldn''t help shouting. They could hear that their tone was full of grief.


    However, when they were grieving, they saw that the dark reincarnation disc finally shot out by the evil spirit flew directly over Xiao Yao''s head.


    Looking at the netherworld reincarnation disc, the ghost King standing next to Xiao Yao flew up without saying a word and fought against the netherworld reincarnation disc. His task is to protect Xiao Yao''s safety. Even if he is seriously injured, Xiao Yao can''t be hurt!


    "Boom..."


    There was another loud noise, but this time the ghost King''s body was not hit back, because this time he couldn''t stand it.


    This time, the ghost reincarnation disc was shot out by the evil spirit with all his strength, so this time he directly hit the ghost king, and then hit Xiao Yao from mid air.


    Looking at the old and seriously injured body of the ghost king, she suddenly hit Xiao Yao. Widow Li standing in mid air was shocked, because Xiao Yao now controls eight divine clocks. If he was hit, would the trapped ghost monster come out.


    Looking at the ghost King''s body rushing away, widow Li''s numb body shouted at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao! Be careful! "


    "Bang..."


    Widow Li''s roar just finished. She saw the ghost King''s old and weak body directly hit Xiao Yao. This hit directly made Xiao Yao''s weak blood gush out.


    At the same time, the eight shenhuang clocks in his hand burst at the same time. Just listen to "boom!" With a loud noise, the eight shenhuang clocks flew directly around, and then hit the stone wall of the main hall.


    Just after the eight shenhuang clocks flew out, the whole hall suddenly became quiet. All the people grew up their mouths, opened their eyes, and looked at the evil ghost monster more than ten meters high in front of them.


    Now, without the siege of the divine emperor clock, the demon monster who had just struggled casually also stopped. He stared at the divine emperor clock that suddenly disappeared in front of him. The whole person was a little dull, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    In this way, it was stunned for more than ten seconds before it slowly woke up. After it woke up, its huge blood red eyes directly looked angrily at Xiao Yao and the ghost king who were hit by the nether reincarnation disk.


    You know, it was the two of them who tried to control the divine emperor clock and trapped it. Now its remnant soul has been destroyed. Everything is the reason for them.


    Immediately, the evil monster roared.


    "Roar! Die! "


    This roar was extremely low, low like the wind from hell, making people feel cold and numb.


    After that, the giant foot of the evil ghost monster kicked Xiao Yao and the ghost King directly. It looked like it was going to trample Xiao Yao and the ghost king to death.


    Looking at the evil ghost monster stepping directly on Xiao Yao and the ghost king, widow Li standing above suddenly blew up.


    You know, this is an ancient god! If she is stepped on by this foot, I''m afraid Xiao Yao and the ghost king are absolutely ten dead and lifeless, so how can she not be shocked and afraid!


    "Jiuyou evil master! Stop it! You can''t hurt a hair of them! " Widow Li''s shrill scream came from above.


    With that, her plump and round body rushed directly to the evil ghost monster, and the looming white tail behind her also gave out a dazzling white light, and the dazzling white tail swept directly to the evil ghost monster.


    Looking at the white tail behind widow Li, a trace of disdain appeared in the blood red eyes of the evil ghost monster. With a wave of his more than a dozen strong arms, he patted the white tail directly.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the white tail was opposite to the strong arm, and a strong air flow erupted, which directly drove widow Li and the evil monster back.


    This time, however, widow Li was in a weak position. She flew out for more than ten meters and hit the ground of the bluestone slab. As for the evil monster, she just took a few steps backwards.


    Looking at widow Li being photographed and flying out directly, the disdain in the eyes of the evil ghost monster suddenly became stronger. He sneered at widow Li.


    "Hum... Canghai Tianhu, if you don''t use your original power, you can''t beat me at all, but if you use your original power, the whole six realms will be turbulent. At that time, the whole world may turn into powder. If you want to beat me, I advise you to die..." the ghost King''s low voice said to widow Li.


    With that, its cold-blooded red eyes looked at Xiao Yao and the ghost king again. Looking at Xiao Yao and the ghost king, it raised its huge feet and stepped on it directly.


    At this time, the ghost king and Xiao Yao, who were seriously injured, were still lying on the ground. The ghost king had already been unconscious, but fortunately, Xiao Yao, who had been hit, had slowly awakened. When Xiao Yao saw the big foot he stepped on directly, his whole body exploded in an instant.


    He knew that if he was trampled by this foot, he would surely die! So he can''t accept his life now! If you accept your life, waiting for him is death!


    Then, Xiao Yao''s eyes burst with light.


    "Ah!! Asshole! My first Immortal Emperor will never admit his fate like this! You''re going to die! " Xiao Yao looked at the big foot stepping on his head and roared desperately.


    Then he saw a dazzling golden light directly burst out of his body. The golden light was round and directly shrouded him and the ghost king.


    Looking at this sudden golden light, a panic flashed in the eyes of the murderous ghost monster. It seemed to know this golden light!


    "Immortal Emperor origin! No! boy! How dare you pit me! " The dull voice of the evil ghost monster couldn''t help roaring. It can be seen that it should be a little afraid of the golden light.


    Although he was afraid, it was too late to take back his feet now, because his big feet had stepped on Xiao Yao.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the giant foot stepped on the golden light, a powerful golden air stream burst out from the golden light. This air stream was like an atomic bomb explosion, which immediately lifted the evil ghost monster out.


    After the evil ghost monster was overturned, the strong air flow still kept spreading around quickly. It was like a ripple in the water, spreading and surging directly to the whole giant Hall.


    Every time it spreads, there will be a loud noise from the hall. Not only the whole hall spreads out, but also the secret place outside the hall and even the whole world feel a shock.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of the sky, the eternal fairyland.


    The fairyland is the most desirable place for practitioners of immortality. The so-called cultivation of immortality is an unnatural way for an ordinary mortal to achieve the avenue of immortality through cultivation, so as to abandon the natural laws of the world and take charge of his own destiny.


    Only after becoming an immortal can people completely ignore the dissipation of natural laws and achieve eternal existence. Therefore, this is why so many immortals yearn for the fairyland.


    In addition to these reasons, the fairyland is also the best place for aura. There are thick auras everywhere. These auras float half a meter high on the ground like white smoke. Walking here is like walking in clouds, which makes people feel a dream like illusion.


    Fairyland West.


    In the west of the fairyland, there is a magnificent and extremely beautiful palace located on the westernmost position. The palace has white jade as the wall and jade gold as the road. At a glance, there will be a crystal clear palace lantern stone platform standing on the roadside every half mile.


    There was a faint golden light in these palace lantern stone platforms. The golden light slowly spread on the jade and gold road, making the path look more dreamy.


    At this time, there was a huge round pool in the exquisite palace. Both sides of the pool were made of white jade. These white jade looked so psychedelic and unreal under the misty aura.


    Now a woman in a long white dress is standing next to the pool. The woman''s jade is clean, her skin is like coagulated fat, and her picturesque eyebrows reveal a divine power, which makes people afraid of half blasphemy.


    Now the woman is staring at a pair of big eyes, tightly looking up at the distance, looking at her as if she had found something terrible.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    When the woman looked at the distance in shock, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and then a beautiful woman wearing red makeup came over. From the expression on the woman''s face, her eyes seemed to have a trace of shock and anxiety.


    "Huofeng, meet the emperor of yaochi! Emperor, do you feel the breath of emperor Qing Yuan? " The woman in red walked up to the woman in white and quickly bowed and said. From her tone, she was very anxious now.


    Hearing the words of the woman in red, the woman in white suddenly came back to her mind, and a severe power came from her picturesque eyebrows.


    "Huofeng Xianjun! Do you feel the breath of the emperor? " The woman in white stared at the fire fairy and said.


    "Back to the emperor of yaochi, Huofeng really noticed the original Qi of the emperor. His breath seems to come from the world!" The fire phoenix fairy quickly said to the woman in white.


    As soon as the fire phoenix fairy said this, the beautiful body of the woman in white trembled heavily. There was an instant of excitement in her powerful eyes. This excitement seemed to have never been seen in tens of millions of years.


    "Send orders to the cultivation world! Let them send someone to check! I want to find the news of the emperor quickly!! " The woman in white snapped at the fire phoenix fairy.


    Seeing the excited appearance of the woman in white, the fire phoenix fairy was also very excited. She quickly bowed to the woman in white.


    "Yes! Emperor yaochi! "


    With that, the fire phoenix fairy in red quickly turned and left.

 Chapter 635

    After the fire phoenix fairy in red left, the excited power on the white woman''s face slowly dissipated, and an endless sadness and miss were revealed in her picturesque eyebrows.


    From the expression on her fairy face, the "Qing Yuan emperor" in the mouth of Huofeng fairy just now is very important to the woman in white.


    Looking at the figure of the fire phoenix fairy slowly disappearing from the palace, a crystal clear tear fell from the woman in White''s creamy face. The tear was like a gem, fell on the white jade bridge and directly fell into pieces.


    "Xiao Yao... Are you really not dead... Do you know how I spent the time when you failed to survive the robbery? I even thought about solving this problem and integrating into the world with you..."


    "If you''re really not dead, I''ll never lose you again this time... I''ll tell you myself if I''ve held it in my heart for tens of thousands of years..." the woman in white looked at the front with glittering eyes and murmured.


    After that, she clenched her snow-white fists several times. It looked like she had made up her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    God''s Imperial City, the main temple.


    At this time, all the people in the hall had fallen to the ground, including the giant ghost monster with a height of more than ten meters.


    Because the golden impact just now was so great that it directly impacted everything in the hall beyond recognition!


    "Cough... Poof..."


    A dull voice came, and the evil monster hit by the golden airflow vomited a mouthful of stuffy blood, but the stuffy blood it vomited was different from ordinary people. Its blood was blue and black, and the blood was still emitting a thick black gas, which made people look a little scared.


    Looking at the black blood he vomited, a thick anger suddenly appeared in the blood red eyes of the evil ghost monster.


    He didn''t expect that he would be hurt like this by a small Immortal Emperor. If this matter spread out in the future, how could he mix in the demon god heaven hall!


    But now he has just escaped from the seal, and his cultivation has not recovered, so it''s nothing. Now he still leaves here quickly and recovers his cultivation as soon as possible. After his cultivation recovers, he will revenge the boy and the fox!


    Thinking of this, the huge body of the evil ghost monster directly got up and waved at the golden spirit and the high priest in red robe who had fallen to the ground.


    "You come with me!" The low voice of the evil ghost monster came out in an instant.


    With that, his huge body was ready to rush out of the hall, but as soon as his body moved, widow Li, who was lying on the bluestone board, woke up.


    Watching the evil monster want to leave, widow Li''s charming little face sank to the extreme in an instant. She knew that she must not let the evil monster leave here. If she let it leave today, the whole world and even the whole six worlds will suffer in the future!


    Then widow Li quickly sat up from the ground.


    "Jiuyou evil master! You can''t go! Today, the fox God will not let you leave even if he works hard! " Widow Li shouted at the monster.


    With that, widow Li''s plump body quickly stood up and her two small hands quickly printed. A faint white light shot out of her hands, and then floated directly to the giant statue behind her.


    Now the huge statue with a height of 1000 meters still stands there quietly. The origin of the Immortal Emperor just sent by Xiao Yao has not had much impact on it. It can be seen how powerful the statue of the divine emperor is.


    Soon, I saw that the light white quickly floated on the long sword in the statue''s hand. When the white air floated on the long sword, something shocking happened. I saw that the huge long sword moved.


    Looking at the long sword moving, widow Li''s eyes were full of pure light. She waved her hand and shouted a few spells in her mouth.


    "Heaven and earth Avenue starts with nine clocks, Hongmeng heavenly palace and the divine emperor! Kill me! " Widow Li burst into tears.


    With that, she pointed her little hand at the evil monster who was about to escape, and saw that the long sword rushed directly at the huge body of the evil monster.


    At this time, the evil ghost monster who was preparing to escape suddenly attacked himself with the long sword in the hand of the divine emperor Yunyan, and it was immediately frightened.


    You know, it has been seriously injured and its cultivation has not recovered. If it is hit by this hundreds of meters long stone sword, it may be killed!


    Then, the evil ghost monster looked at the big sword hundreds of meters long. Without saying a word, he quickly dodged. However, when he dodged, something strange happened. The big sword seemed to have eyes and chased after him all the time.


    "Boom..."


    There was only a loud noise, and the 100 meter long giant stone sword directly hit the evil ghost monster. This hit made a "crackling" sound, as if it was a sound of crushing bones and flesh together.


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of "crackling", only a terrible roar sounded, which directly shook the whole chaotic hall.


    "Ah! Canghai Tianhu! You destroy my ghost! Hurt me! I will never forget today''s revenge! When I recover from my cultivation, I will go to the divine world to kill all your heavenly foxes! You wait for me! " A sad voice came from under the 100 meter long stone sword. It sounded very painful.


    After that, a bloody body suddenly flew out from under the giant stone sword. It flew out to the 100 meter high stone gate outside the hall.


    Looking at the bloody body flying out, the people quickly turned their heads and looked at it, which immediately startled everyone.


    Because the thighs under the body have long disappeared. Just now, half of the dozen big hands waving indiscriminately have been smashed, and now there are only two or three waving.


    In addition to smashing his hands and feet, his body was also a blur of flesh and blood. The blue and black blood continued to flow out of his body, and soon dyed the ground blue black, and there was a thick black gas on these blue and black blood.


    Looking at the disabled body flying out from under the boulder sword, widow Li and Xiao Yao and others had extremely gloomy faces. They didn''t expect that they could not kill the Jiuyou evil statue.


    So it seems that the noumenon of this evil respect is too strong.


    Looking at the body running away, widow Li quickly shouted at Xiao Yao and the others.


    "Kill it! Don''t let it escape! Otherwise, the six realms will be in chaos! " Widow Li roared.


    With that, her plump and attractive body directly chased after the disabled body.


    Watching widow Li fly to the half abandoned body, Xiao Yao and old Taoist Huang Pao who are lying on the ground quickly get up and prepare to chase after her. They also know that it is definitely not a good thing to let the evil monster go.


    At this time, the evil spirits and monsters flying out from under the boulder sword watched widow Li and Xiao Yao and others chase after them. He was also frightened. He saw his half disabled body quickly fly to the 100 meter high gate, flying him and shouting at Jinling, the high priest in red robe and others.


    "Stop them!"


    With that, it flew directly to the gate.


    Looking at widow Li, Xiao Yao and others chasing after them, Jin Ling, the high priest in red robe and others hurriedly got up. With a strong wave of the high priest in red robe''s hand, a dense blood corpse flew out and rushed directly to Xiao Yao and others.


    These dense blood corpses suddenly flew in, and Xiao Yao was startled, but he didn''t stop. The injured body gushed out a golden Fairy Spirit and tried to chase after the body of the evil ghost monster. He knew he couldn''t let it go!


    Seeing that these blood corpses didn''t stop Xiao Yao, Jin Ling and the red robed priest stun also blew up. They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so crazy. He was seriously injured and could be so fierce.


    Then, looking at Xiao Yao rushing over, Jin Ling saw a violent light in his eyes. He waved his big hand and suddenly a woman in a white gauze skirt appeared in his hand.


    He grabbed the white gauze skirt woman and snorted to Xiao Yao coldly, "hum! Boy, I think it''s your woman or chasing us! Die! "


    Jinling said that, directly slapped the woman in white on the chest, and then shot her out in an instant.


    Soon, the woman in white gauze skirt seemed like a kite with a broken line and quickly flew to the other side of the hall.


    Looking at the white gauze skirt woman suddenly patted by Jin Ling, Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked. This look immediately made him feel bad!


    Because this woman is no one else!


    She is her second woman, Liu Wenfei!


    Xiao Yao never thought Jin Ling would catch Liu Wenfei! Shouldn''t she be in Qinglin city! Shouldn''t she be waiting for herself in the seminary! Why is she here?!


    "No!!"


    Xiao Yao roared and hurriedly grabbed Liu Wenfei. With his grasp, Jin Ling and the high priest in red quickly took the opportunity to fly out of the gate with the half disabled body.


    Now, in addition to Xiao Yao, widow Li and the old Taoist priest in yellow robe have already been surrounded by those dense blood corpses. They can''t break through this layer for a time, so they watched Jinling and the high priest in red robe fly away with Jiuyou evil respect. Although they were anxious, they had no way.


    Soon, after a while, Jinling and the high priest in red robe disappeared. After they disappeared, the whole hall suddenly became quiet, and now there are only the bloody corpses waving their arms.


    Now Xiao Yao, who crossed the blood corpse, has taken Liu Wenfei''s body down. When he met Liu Wenfei''s body, he trembled, because he noticed that Liu Wenfei''s body was completely broken, and even the bones of his whole body were broken into slag!


    And her pale little face had no blood color, only a stream of blood from the corners of her mouth, which dotted the pale little face with great terror.


    The first mock exam of this pale face, Xiao Yao''s hand trembled and touched Liu Wenfei''s nose. This pattern made him tremble all over.

 Chapter 636

    Huaxia, mysterious valley.


    There is a mysterious mountain range at the junction of the four places in the East, West, North and south of China. This mountain range is extremely huge. There are many strange mountains here, even more than those in the four regions of Nanman, not only more, but also much higher than those in the four regions of Nanman.


    These mountains are tall and steep, with strange peaks rising, overlapping and continuous. It seems that people can''t help but have a strong sense of respect. It seems that this is the most mysterious place in China.


    At this time, there is a quiet valley in the mysterious mountains. There are bursts of green fog floating in the valley. The green fog moves slowly like morning smoke, making people feel like being in a fairyland.


    Through the wisps of smoke, looking at the bottom of the valley, I saw a winding mountain road in the valley.


    The mountain road is not wide, only more than one meter away.


    Although the mountain road is very narrow, both sides are covered with green grass and wild flowers. These green grass and wild flowers grow on both sides of the road in a staggered way, which makes people smell the fragrance of soil and fragrant grass. This feeling makes people feel a little obsessed.


    Not far from this path, there is a clear spring. The spring water is clear and bright. The sound of gurgling water is pleasant, as if it is like a moving melody. It makes people feel happy and very comfortable.


    As the slowly flowing spring looked forward, there was an ancient wooden pavilion in the valley. The wooden pavilion was built from green bamboo in the mountains. It looked lush and very strong.


    As for the exquisite bamboo house next to the wooden pavilion, this bamboo house is also made of green bamboo, but this bamboo house is obviously more simple and grand than that wooden pavilion. From the exquisite pendant and grain on it, it feels like a place where immortals live.


    At this time, there were five people in the bamboo house, including two women lying quietly on a wooden bed. They looked very similar and were very beautiful. It can be seen that they should be a pair of sisters.


    In addition to the two sisters lying in bed, there were three people standing by the bed, two women and one man.


    One of the two women is a plump and round young woman in a long black dress, and the other is a middle-aged woman in a long white dress. The woman has a good face. Although there are some light wrinkles on her beautiful face, she still can''t hide her fairy love.


    If Xiao Yao were here, he would recognize the one hundred and two women standing here.


    Because they are widow Li in a long black dress and his mother, nun Kong Chen, who thinks about it day and night, and the man in white is Xiao Yao''s father, Xiao Han.


    As for the pair of sisters lying in bed, it is the narcissus and shuilinger sisters Xiao Yao is looking for.


    At this time, Xiao Han and nun Kong Chen are standing respectfully in front of widow Li. It can be seen from their appearance that widow Li''s identity is much higher than them.


    Looking at the respectful Xiao Han and his wife in front of her, and looking at the two water sisters lying unconscious in bed, widow Li gently shook her head and sighed. After sighing, her eyes flashed a light, as if she had made a decision.


    "Xiao Han, let''s put their two sisters here for the moment. After a month, the people of the nine heavenly sect in the cultivation world will come and take them away. Then you can give them to them... My cultivation is too strong. If I break the barrier by force, the channel will be crushed and the two worlds will move, so they can only take people away..." widow Li said to Xiao Han in a deep voice.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, nun kongchen standing next to Xiao Han trembled slightly. You know that Narcissus is her daughter-in-law. She also knows that Narcissus is pregnant. Now widow Li is going to take Narcissus away. How can she not feel uncomfortable.


    However, she knew the identity of the woman in a long black dress. Her identity was so high that even people in the Xiuzhen world or the fairy world dared not resist her orders. Therefore, abbess kongchen felt uncomfortable now, but she did not dare to say anything.


    At this time, widow Li naturally saw nun kongchen. Looking at the grief in nun kongchen''s eyes, she didn''t say anything, but looked at Xiao Han.


    Looking at widow Li''s eyes, Xiao Han quickly lowered his head.


    "Yes... Sir..."


    Xiao Han quickly whispered yes to widow Li, but after that, some tangles and reluctance appeared in his eyes. It can be seen that he didn''t want widow Li to take Narcissus away.


    Looking at the tangle and reluctance in Xiao Han''s eyes, widow Li couldn''t help glancing at the empty dust master and Xiao Han again. Then she gently shook her head and showed a cold light in her eyes.


    "I know you don''t want narcissus to leave, but I want to tell you that Xiao Yao can''t be with her now. If you want him to be with Narcissus, tell him and let him improve his cultivation as soon as possible! Otherwise, his current cultivation is just a mole ant in front of xian''er... "Widow Li said to nun Xiao Han and kongchen.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, the air dust master and Xiao Han trembled heavily. It was the first time they heard someone say that their children were mole ants.


    You know, in their identity, the whole mortal people are not worthy of Xiao Yao, let alone what mole ants!


    However, widow Li said so now, but they could not refute it, because Xiao Han knew widow Li''s strength. Now Xiao Han can have such achievements. All this has something to do with widow Li. Widow Li gave him the divine emperor spell, and then he led the four masters to the divine emperor city to take out the four divine emperor clocks.


    Moreover, with Xiao Han''s current cultivation and identity, even in the cultivation world, he is also a respected figure, because he is related to widow Li.


    So now widow Li suddenly says such words, how can he refute!


    Looking at Xiao Han with an ugly face, nun kongchen''s loving eyes are full of tears. It can be seen that as a mother, she can''t keep his favorite person for her children. She is also very painful.


    "Canghai fox God... But xian''er now has Yao''er''s flesh and blood. Is it too cruel for you to do so... Even if Yao''er''s current identity is not worthy of xian''er, can''t you wait for him to grow up..."


    "You should know that one day the husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness. Yao''er, they already have children. They are husband and wife. Where do you say they are worthy or not... You are forcibly breaking them up..." nun kongchen stared at widow Li with tearful eyes, and her loving face was full of pain.


    She really wants to win back his happiness for her child.


    Looking at the grief on nun Kong Chen''s face, widow Li couldn''t bear it. In fact, she didn''t want to break up Xiao Yao and Narcissus, but some things were very unfair, and she couldn''t help it.


    Then she shook her head and sighed.


    "Donor Han, I know you can''t bear it, but I can''t help it. The two sisters are the daughter of God. Hongmeng heavenly palace won''t let them go. But don''t worry. After I bring them back to the divine world, I will keep the children in her belly. When Xiao Yuan becomes a God, I can meet them..." widow Li said softly.


    "But..."


    Hearing that widow Li still wanted to take Narcissus away, nun kongchen wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by widow Li before she finished.


    "Nothing, but do everything as I say! If there is any violation, shoot to death! " Widow Li said coldly to nun Kong Chen.


    With that, she turned directly away.


    Seeing widow Li''s face suddenly cold, nun Kong Chen''s body trembled heavily, and she didn''t dare to say anything.


    However, when widow Li came to the door, she stopped again according to her plump and attractive body. She turned her head and glanced at the empty dust master Tai He Xiao Han, with a cold hum from the tip of her nose.


    "Hum! I must remind you that you''d better not tell Xiao Yao about Narcissus here, otherwise he has an accident, don''t blame me! " Widow Li said coldly.


    After that, she went straight out.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Han and nun kongchen''s faces were ugly again. Nun kongchen''s painful eyes looked at widow Li''s back, and a tangled color appeared on her loving face.


    Nun kongchen''s expression was naturally seen by Xiao Han. Xiao Han couldn''t help shaking her head, and then a big hand tightly held nun kongchen''s small hand.


    That means telling nun kongchen not to mess around.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Shuijia villa.


    The eastern hot sun gradually rises, and dazzling golden lights shine down from the horizon, covering the whole earth with a layer of gold. Under the warm sunshine, all the flowers, plants and trees on the earth stretch out their branches and leaves, waving to the gentle sunshine.


    It''s seven or eight o''clock in the morning.


    Although it''s early, the Shuijia villa is full of people. These people are the Dharma protector of the three eastern provinces, Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min, brother and sister yuan lie, heiba, Bai Xia, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master, so basically all the big people of the three eastern provinces have come here.


    Now these people are surrounded by a woman lying on the bed in a bedroom. The woman is wearing a white gauze skirt. She is Liu Wenfei who was hit by Jinling.


    In addition to Liu Wenfei lying on the bed, there are three people sitting beside the bed. These three people are the Western king mother emperor in purple and the ghost king in black, as well as Xiao Yao with a pale face.


    Now Xiao Yao''s three faces are not good-looking, because Liu Wenfei is absolutely the most important person for them. Now that Liu Wenfei has become like this, how can they not be depressed.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei, who has almost no breath lying in bed, the people standing around are all atmospheric and dare not breathe more. They are afraid to disturb the three people sitting by the bed.


    However, just when everyone dared not breathe more, an unreliable old voice came.


    "Cough... Mother emperor, Xiao Yao boy... You''d better mourn. It''s obvious that she can''t be saved. We might as well let her go faster..." the old voice coughed twice and said awkwardly.

 Chapter 637

    At this time, hearing this unreliable voice, all the people in the room were startled. They never thought that under this sad atmosphere, there were still people who dared to say such words. It was like throwing salt on people''s wounds.


    And you can say it, but you should also pay attention to who you are talking about! You should know that one of the two people mentioned in your mouth is the little Lord of the three eastern provinces, and the other is the master of the six Western Shu provinces, the mother emperor of the Western King!


    Suddenly someone speaks like this. Isn''t it a death attempt?


    Immediately, all the people standing in the room quickly turned back with a look of shock. At this look, a trace of doubt could not help showing on the faces of the people, because behind them stood a Taoist wearing a yellow Taoist robe.


    This Taoist is no one else.


    He is an old liar who has a close relationship with widow Li.


    Soon, with the eyes of the people, Xiao Yao, sitting by the bed, looked at the old Taoist Huang Pao standing behind. Looking at the old Taoist Huang Pao''s unreliable face, Xiao Yao was furious!


    "Bang Dang!"


    With a loud noise, Xiao Yao kicked the stool under him and stood up.


    After standing up, his murderous face went straight to the old yellow robed Taoist priest.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly come over with a murderous face, the old Taoist in yellow robe standing at the door was scared and looked ugly. He swallowed his saliva nervously, and then stepped back two steps in embarrassment.


    "Cough... Boy, what do you want to do... I''m just telling the truth. Don''t mess around... I tell you, the ghost king is my senior brother. Strictly speaking, I''m your martial uncle... Hey, hey... Why don''t you do it..."


    Old Taoist Huang Pao wanted to rely on the old and sell the old to make Xiao Yao respect him, but the murderous Xiao Yao didn''t listen to him at all. Let alone that he was the younger martial brother of the ghost king. Even if he was the king of heaven, Xiao Yao would kill him!


    Xiao Yao grabbed the old Taoist Huang Pao''s collar, and his murderous face came directly to the old Taoist Huang Pao''s frightened face.


    "Say! Xian''er is there! Li Xuerong is there! " Xiao Yao gripped the old Taoist Huang Pao with one hand, and his cold eyes stared at the old Taoist Huang Pao''s eyes.


    Since Xiao Yao and others came out of the secret place of shenhuangcheng three days ago, widow Li has disappeared, and not only widow Li, but also Narcissus and shuilinger.


    At that time, he did look for them for a long time, but he couldn''t find them. It was best that he had to rush back for the dying Liu Wenfei.


    So now when Xiao Yao saw the old Taoist Huang Pao, he naturally thought of the relationship between the old Taoist Huang Pao and widow Li! Naturally, he would like to ask the Yellow robed Taoist priest where widow Li took the Narcissus!


    The Yellow robed Taoist priest was stared at by Xiao Yao, and his old face was even more embarrassed. He saw his big hands breaking Xiao Yao''s hands and trying to break Xiao Yao''s big hands.


    But now Xiao Yao is obviously angry to the extreme, and the green tendons on that arm burst out, so how can the old Taoist Huang Pao break Xiao Yao away.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s hand, the old Taoist Huang Pao swallowed his saliva, and then couldn''t help laughing awkwardly.


    "Ha ha... Xiao Yao, you ask me, I don''t know... I don''t know benefactor Li very well..." Huang Pao said awkwardly.


    Hearing the words of the Yellow robed Taoist priest, Xiao Yao''s face became more angry!


    He didn''t expect that this son of a bitch in yellow robe dared to say he didn''t know! Hum, others don''t know the relationship between widow Li and him. He knows it very well! You know, it was Huang Pao Lao Dao and widow Li who led him to the shenhuang bell!


    Moreover, the old Taoist priest in yellow robe flew out of widow Li''s chest at the beginning. How could he not be familiar with widow Li!


    Looking at the old Taoist Huang Pao''s appearance of denying it, Xiao Yao clenched his fist and put it directly on the old Taoist Huang Pao''s ear.


    "Hum! If you don''t say! I''ll blow your head out with this fist! If you don''t believe it, you can try it now! " Xiao Yao''s murderous eyes stared at the old Taoist Huang Pao and said.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes, the old body of the Yellow robed Taoist priest suddenly shivered. He couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and then quickly smiled awkwardly again.


    "Ha ha... Brother Xiao Yao, what are you doing with her... Her identity is not something we can touch... If we offend her, I''m afraid all the practitioners in the world will suffer..." Huang Pao said embarrassedly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the Yellow robed Taoist priest, Xiao Yao''s murderous face suddenly became stronger.


    He naturally knew that widow Li was not an ordinary person. How could she be an ordinary person if she could beat the ancient evil spirits like that.


    Even if he had never seen this kind of strength against heaven in the fairy world, he knew that widow Li was either a hidden Immortal Emperor or a man in the divine world!


    He didn''t know why such people took Narcissus, and he didn''t know what widow Li meant by what she said in the secret place.


    But he knows that only by finding widow Li can he find Narcissus. Now only by finding widow Li can he save Liu Wenfei!


    Widow Li is so powerful that she must have a way to cure Liu Wenfei!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the old Taoist in yellow robe and snorted coldly.


    "Hum! I''m looking for her to find my wife! I came to her to save Wenfei! She must have a way to save Wenfei, so I can only find her! " Xiao Yao stared at the old Taoist in yellow robe and said.


    As he spoke, his fist "crackled" on the top of the Yellow robed Taoist priest. It can be seen that he made more efforts.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s hard fist, the Yellow robed old Taoist couldn''t help sweating out some cold sweat. He saw a trace of helplessness on his embarrassed face.


    "Xiao Yao Xiaoyou... I really don''t know where she is. How can you let me know her position with her ability... And even if you find her, she can''t save Miss Liu..."


    "Now the meridians and bones of Miss Liu''s whole body are broken. If you want to save her, unless you find the anti heaven treasure of Phoenix blood, only that kind of thing can make her Nirvana and rebirth..."


    "But how can there be such a treasure as Phoenix blood in the world, so I advise you to die... Even if you kill me now, I certainly can''t tell where benefactor Li is, and even if I know where she is, she may not be able to save Miss Liu..." Huang Pao shook his head helplessly.


    Hearing the words of Huang Pao Taoist priest, Xiao Yao''s murderous face turned white. He could see that Huang Pao Taoist priest didn''t lie. It seemed that Huang Pao Taoist priest really didn''t know where widow Li was.


    But now all his energy was transferred to the Phoenix blood mentioned by the old Taoist Huang Pao.


    The blood of the Phoenix he naturally knows that it is said to be something that can be reborn from the fire, and a drop of its blood essence can bring the dead back to life, so this baby can definitely be called an anti god thing!


    However, although it was a supernatural object against the sky, it was not a strange thing in his eyes, because there was a phoenix that could only be reborn next to him. This Phoenix was the fire phoenix fairy king under his command.


    In those days, Huofeng was just a body of fire spirit. Later, it was because she met Xiao Yao that she became the famous Huofeng Immortal King in the fairy world, and the Phoenix blood in her body was inspired by Xiao Yao.


    Without Xiao Yao, the fire phoenix fairy is just a simple fire spirit.


    However, although the Phoenix blood essence was not strange in Xiao Yao''s eyes, it is different now. You know, he is now in the world! Where can he find the fire phoenix fairy?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s pale face was ugly again.


    Now I can''t find widow Li and Phoenix blood essence. Can''t I really let Liu Wenfei leave him?


    No, absolutely not... Now that Narcissus has been taken away by widow Li, he can''t let Liu Wenfei leave him. He must find a way to save her!


    What''s more, he promised Liu Wenfei that he would protect her. Now Liu Wenfei suddenly becomes like this. How can he break his promise!


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s head was spinning rapidly. He was looking for a way to save Liu Wenfei.


    Suddenly, his tall and handsome body trembled slightly, and the words "fire spirit body" suddenly came to his mind.


    With these four words, he directly thought of a person, who was a fire spirit he knew in China! She is the eldest lady of the Xu family, Xu Yanxi!


    You should know that when he saw Xu Yanxi, he really determined her fire spirit body, and just before he went to the divine Imperial City, he specially told Murong Tianqi to cure Xu Yanxi''s injury, and then gave her a cultivation script.


    I don''t know whether Murong Tianqi did it or not. Is Xu Yanxi still alive!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao, who tightly grasped the old Taoist in yellow robe, suddenly released his hand, and then turned to Murong Tianqi in an instant.


    Those shining eyes stared at Murong Tianqi, as if they were going to see Murong Tianqi.


    "Old man Murong! When I left the three northeastern provinces to go to the divine Imperial City, I gave you a thing. Have you done it! Is there anything wrong with that Miss Xu? The poison on her body can be relieved? " Xiao Yao looked at Murong Tianqi tightly and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s nonsense, he suddenly asked Xu Yanxi, the eldest miss of the Xu family. Murong Tianqi was also stunned. He didn''t know why Xiao Yao suddenly asked Xu Yanxi.


    However, although he was curious, he didn''t dare to ask more, and then he quickly nodded yes.


    "Back to the young master, I have solved the poison on Xu Yanxi, the eldest miss of the Xu family, and I gave her the book myself..." Murong Tianqi quickly bowed to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s words, the light in Xiao Yao''s eyes became stronger. He suddenly turned around and walked directly out.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly go outside, everyone standing in the room was shocked. They really didn''t know what Xiao Yao was going to do.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao went out, his voice came in again.


    "Old liar, you''d better wait here for me and don''t go anywhere! I''ll settle widow Li''s account for you when I get back! If you dare to run, I will chase you to the ends of the earth! "

 Chapter 638

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words from a distance, the old Taoist Huang Pao''s face was embarrassed again. He watched Xiao Yao go out in such a hurry. He thought Xiao Yao had put widow Li down. Unexpectedly, he still remembered it.


    So how can he not be embarrassed.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly rush out, the queen mother of the West and the Gu God sitting by the bed could not help frowning. Naturally, they heard Xiao Yao asking about a woman just now. They didn''t understand why Xiao Yao had to go out to find another woman at this critical moment!


    Immediately, the cold face of the Western Queen Mother emperor looked directly at Murong Tianqi standing not far away.


    "Hum! Murong Dharma protector, who is Xu Yanxi, and what is her relationship with Xiao Yao? Why did he go to her? " The cold tone of the Western King''s mother emperor said in a deep voice to Murong Tianqi.


    Hearing the cold voice of the Western King''s mother emperor, Murong Tianqi''s old body couldn''t help trembling. Then he looked at the ghost King gently, and then quickly lowered his body to the Western King''s mother emperor.


    "Lord Hui, this Xu Yanxi is the eldest lady of the Xu family in Qinglin city. I don''t know what relationship she has with the little Lord, but the little Lord said she was poisoned, so let me detoxify her..." Murong Tianqi quickly explained to the West King''s mother emperor softly.


    Hearing that Xu Yanxi was the eldest lady of the Xu family in Qinglin City, the face of the Western King''s mother emperor suddenly sank. Before, the Narcissus was the eldest lady of the water family. She had tolerated it. Now Xiao Yao went to hook up with a eldest lady of the Xu family! How could the Western Queen''s mother not be angry!


    You know, Liu Wenfei is now in the situation of unknown life and death! She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to find another woman!


    Immediately, the mother emperor of the Western King hummed coldly, then glanced at the ghost King next to him and looked at Bai Xia again.


    Now Bai Xia is the only bodyguard around the mother emperor of the Western King. Fortunately, Bai Xia didn''t go to the divine imperial city with them, otherwise Bai Xia would die there.


    "Hum! Bai Xia, follow him! Go and see what he''s doing! " The mother emperor of the Western King said to Bai Xia in a deep voice.


    Hearing the order of the mother emperor of the Western King, Bai Xia quickly bowed down and said yes, and then quickly turned and walked out.


    Looking at the West King''s mother emperor arranging people to go out with Xiao Yao, the ghost King''s ugly face is also a little bad. He knows what the West King''s mother emperor is thinking, but at this time, he thinks it''s impossible for Xiao Yao to find other women to do that kind of thing.


    However, since the mother emperor of the Western King had sent someone, he couldn''t sit idly by, so he quickly looked at Murong Tianqi.


    "Greedy wolf, charming snake... You follow Xiao Yao to have a look. If you need any help, you can do it again..." the ghost King whispered to Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    "Yes! My lord... "


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min quickly bowed their heads and said yes, and then they hurried out with Bai Xia.


    After Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and Bai Xia followed Xiao Yao out, the whole room became quiet again.


    The oppressive atmosphere made people dare not breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu''s house, Qinglin city.


    On the blue sky, there was a blazing sun hanging on it, and the strong flame made the whole earth hot.


    Two or three white clouds as white as snow float by with the fresh breeze, making people feel a little relaxed and free in this late autumn season.


    With these fresh breeze blowing into the Xu family''s house, it also makes the Xu family''s house look warm and peaceful.


    At this time, in a small garden in the house, a woman wearing a red dress was sitting in a chair basking in the mild sun. The breeze gently attacked her and blew her long red dress and black hair gently.


    Although the woman is enjoying this gentle time now, it can be seen from her pale face that she is very weak. I''m afraid this weak appearance is the reason why she sits here in the sun.


    Looking at the pale and weak woman basking in the sun here, some servants passing by in the distance couldn''t help pointing at the woman in red. From their tone of voice, they seemed to despise the woman in red.


    "Hey, did you hear that? It''s said that the old master has decided to make her a new generation of master. I don''t know how he de can do it. She has directly passed over the old master, the second master and the fourth master... How many things the second master and the fourth master have done for the Xu family for so many years. Now the old master has let a suckling little girl be the new master. I don''t know what he thinks..."


    One of the servants, with a rag in his hand, wiped the bluestone on the roadside of the garden and whispered to a servant nearby.


    Hearing the woman''s words, the next servant quickly and quietly pulled her clothes.


    "Shh... You''re crazy. Don''t keep your voice down... Now she has climbed the high branch of Murong Tianqi, the Dharma protector of the three northeastern provinces, and the new young master of the three northeastern provinces! Didn''t the Murong Dharma protector come to heal her in person a few days ago? If Murong Dharma protector hadn''t saved her, I''m afraid she would have died now... "


    "I think the old master must have made her the new master because of the relationship between Murong Dharma protector and the new young master, but I don''t know why Murong Dharma protector and other characters want to save her. Does she really have anything to do with Murong Dharma protector or the new young master..." another servant said carefully.


    Hearing the servant''s words, the servant who had just begun to speak couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "What does it matter? Hum... It must have something to do with it, and I''m afraid it''s not ordinary. I heard that she has an affair with the Murong Dharma protector or with the new young masters of the three northeastern provinces... "


    "Have you forgotten that the new young master came to Xu''s house before? I remember once hearing him ask her to take off her clothes... Do you think the person who can say such words can have a general relationship... "The servant with a rag whispered in a tone of disdain.


    Hearing the words of the servant with a rag, the other servant couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face.


    "Ah? What else? God, I heard that the young master had already married, and he was still tangled with the granddaughter of the Western King''s mother. If our eldest lady really had such a relationship with the new young master, wouldn''t it be a good thing for our Xu family... "Another servant obviously had some surprise and surprise on his face.


    Looking at the surprised and surprised expression on the servant''s face, the woman with the dishcloth couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    "Good thing? Oh... Come on! What''s the identity of the new young master? What''s her identity? She''s just a broken shoe thrown by the new young master. Maybe she''s still having an affair with the old Murong Dharma protector... "The woman with the dishcloth said with the least disdain.


    At this time, they kept whispering in the small garden, but they didn''t know that although their voice was small, it also spread word by word to the woman in red.


    Listening to the inaudible slander, the pale little face of the woman in red became more ugly. Her weak body kept holding the seat under her body, and the tears in her eyes fell down.


    Then, "pa!" With a crisp sound, she directly knocked over a cup of green tea next to her and threw it on the ground!


    "Get out! Get out of here! "


    The woman in red screamed miserably, and her weak voice was full of grief.


    Hearing the scream of the woman in red, the two whispering servants quickly bowed and saluted, and then ran out again and again.


    "Pa pa..."


    However, as soon as the two servants ran out, a clap of their hands began. Listening to the applause, it seemed to satirize the woman in red who had just knocked over the tea cup.


    "Ouch... Our eldest Miss Xu really has the style of home owner now. She has a long temper. Will even us Xu people get out in a while?" A strange voice came from the woman in red.


    Hearing this strange voice, Xu Yanxi, dressed in red, quickly looked up and looked forward. This look immediately made her pale little face white again.


    I saw a man in a black suit slowly walking in front of her. The man was tall, handsome and charming. However, although he was very handsome, his face was slightly evil and cold. It can be seen that he had a lot of opinions about Xu Yanxi.


    The man who suddenly appeared was no one else.


    He is the eldest young master of the Xu family, Xu Zhengjie.


    If we say that the two most promising young people in the Xu family, it must belong to Xu Zhengjie and Xu Yanxi.


    So now Xu Yanxi suddenly becomes the new generation of Xu family''s owner. As the young master of the Xu family, how can Xu Zhengjie not be angry? You know, Xu Yanxi is just a woman!


    Looking at Xu Zhengjie with an evil face, Xu Yanxi quickly bit his pale lips, and then held back the tears in his eyes.


    "What are you doing here!" Xu Yanxi held the seat in both hands and stopped looking at the evil man.


    "Hehe, naturally I came to see your body. Unexpectedly, your little temper came up just after the poison was detoxified. It was unexpected..." the man in black suit whispered to Xu Yanxi.


    Hearing Xu Zhengjie''s words, Xu Yanxi''s pale little face couldn''t help looking at him.


    "Did you teach them what they said?" Xu Yanxi stared at Xu Zhengjie and asked, that pale little face was cold.


    Just now the two servants had just left, Xu Zhengjie appeared. Xu Yanxi naturally suspected that Xu Zhengjie had just hid in the dark.


    As soon as Xu Yanxi said this, Xu Zhengjie was stunned. Then his evil face suddenly showed a slight smile, which seemed to admit what Xu Yanxi said.


    "Yes! Some words are really taught by me... "Xu Zhengjie said with a smile.


    Hearing Xu Zhengjie''s words, Xu Yanxi''s pale little face became more ugly. She saw her small hands holding the chair under her body and staring at Xu Zhengjie.


    "Why did you do that!" Xu Yanxi stared at Xu Zhengjie and asked.

 Chapter 639

    When Xu Yanxi asked why he did this, Xu Zhengjie, who stood opposite in a black suit, smiled again, but the smile soon disappeared and turned into a cold look.


    "Why? Hehe... Don''t you know why? Now you have robbed me of the position of the head of my family and suddenly become the head of Xu''s family. Do you think I should listen to you honestly and be your subordinate? "


    "Hum... If you really think so, you are really naive... I Xu Zhengjie will never listen to a woman in my life..." Xu Zhengjie said coldly to Xu Yanxi with his evil face.


    As soon as Xu Zhengjie said this, Xu Yanxi, who was sitting in the chair, looked ugly again. She didn''t expect that Xu Zhengjie thought he had robbed the position of Xu''s master.


    You should know that the position of the head of the family was arranged by her grandfather. Why does Xu Zhengjie say she robbed it!


    "Xu Zhengjie, my grandfather arranged my house! Where can I start when I rob you of the position of master? What I do for the Xu family is obvious to all. Why do you say that about me! "


    "Besides, even if it was robbed, it shouldn''t be said that it robbed you! Because even if I am not the owner of this house, it should be uncle, second uncle and fourth uncle! How could it be you! " Xu Yanxi looked at Xu Zhengjie angrily and said sternly.


    Hearing Xu Yanxi''s words, Xu Zhengjie''s evil face couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Xu Yanxi''s weak appearance, and then walked forward slowly for a few steps.


    "Hehe, you''re right. It''s not my turn for the time being, but if you don''t be the owner of the family, it should be my father, because my father is the eldest son of the family!"


    "If my father becomes the head of the family, I will be the little head of the family. When he dies, the head of the family will naturally be mine... Do you think you have robbed my head?" Xu Zhengjie whispered to Xu Yanxi.


    Although Xu Zhengjie said these words very lightly, when she heard them in Xu Yanxi''s ears, she immediately took a breath.


    She never thought Xu Zhengjie had such a ridiculous idea! Ah... The owner passed it on to his father, and then his father passed it on to him... It''s ridiculous!


    "Oh... Xu Zhengjie, I think you are crazy! Even if the uncle takes over the position of home owner, it will be 20 years later when he reaches you. Do you think too much now? " Xu Yanxi said to Xu Zhengjie in a deep voice, which was full of incredible disdain.


    Looking at Xu Yanxi''s incredible appearance, Xu Zhengjie felt nothing. His evil face was still smiling.


    He walked slowly and easily behind Xu Yanxi, and then a pair of big hands suddenly touched Xu Yanxi''s shoulders. The moment his big hands touched Xu Yanxi''s smooth shoulders immediately startled Xu Yanxi sitting in the chair.


    She doesn''t know what Xu Zhengjie wants to do!


    "Xu Zhengjie! What would you do? You''re crazy. I''m your sister. I won''t take your hand off! " Xu Yanxi said to Xu Zhengjie in a cold voice.


    However, Xu Yanxi''s harsh voice did not affect Xu Zhengjie. He saw his big hands still touching Xu Yanxi''s shoulders. It seemed that he enjoyed Xu Yanxi''s smooth and tender skin.


    "Hehe, yes, Xu Yanxi, I''m crazy... Don''t worry, I''ll never let you sit in the house. I''ll let everyone in the Xu family know your scandal, and I''ll let them all speak ill of you behind your back..."


    "I want them to say that you are a bitch and a garbage woman... When you can''t bear the pressure, you will naturally give up the position of the head of the family. Don''t worry. After you give up, I will hurt you well. My brother will let you know what women want to do... At that time, I will make you happy every day! Hahaha... "


    Xu Zhengjie suddenly smiled at Xu Yanxi and said.


    And the more he said, the more excited he was, the more he said, the faster his breath was, and his big hands became more presumptuous. Then he saw his tall body bend down directly and kiss Xu Yanxi''s weak neck in an instant.


    Watching Xu Zhengjie suddenly do this to herself, Xu Yanxi was very frightened. She quickly screamed, and her smooth hands kept trying to stop Xu Zhengjie.


    However, her strength is too small, and her weak body can''t even stand up, how can she be Xu Zhengjie''s opponent.


    Soon, Xu Zhengjie''s evil mouth came directly to Xu Yanxi''s neck.


    However, when he was about to kiss Xu Yanxi''s neck, suddenly a black figure flew over. He saw that this figure pulled Xu Zhengjie away from Xu Yanxi.


    Originally, Xu Zhengjie was in a state of excitement. When he was pulled away, he immediately became very angry.


    Then he immediately turned his head and prepared to scold.


    He wants to see who dares to destroy his good deeds so boldly!


    However, his head did not turn around. He heard a dull bang, and a huge palm slapped him on the head.


    Just now, the arrogant and crazy head suddenly turned into a ragged, as if it was like a ripe watermelon. It was directly punched and exploded by someone, and the bloody brain and blood all flowed out.


    At this time, after the muffled sound, the whole small garden became quiet, because what happened just now was too fast. There was not even a minute between Xu Zhengjie being pulled apart and his head being exploded.


    All this sudden is unbelievable!


    Looking at the suddenly quiet little garden, Xu Yanxi quickly turned her head and looked at it slowly.


    At this sight, her weak body trembled heavily, and her face lost a trace of blood.


    Because now a man in a black T-shirt is holding a headless body in front of her, and this headless body is Xu Zhengjie!


    Looking at Xu Zhengjie''s disgusting headless body, Xu Yanxi slowly turned her head and looked at the man wearing a black T-shirt.


    At this look, her weak body trembled again.


    Because this man is no one else!


    He is Xiao Yao, the new leader of the three northeastern provinces!


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly appear in front of him, Xu Yanxi''s beautiful face "Shua" shed tears.


    You know, she hasn''t seen this man for a long time, but every time she sees him, he can always help himself.


    The first time he saw him, he saved his grandfather. The second time, when she was dying of poisoning, he sent someone to save her. The third time he saw him again, he saved himself who was about to be molested by his brother.


    After several times of rescue, how could she not have waves in her heart.


    However, just when Xu Yanxi was about to say something, he only heard bursts of rapid footsteps outside the small garden.


    Listening to these loud footsteps, Xu Yanxi and Xiao Yao quickly looked back and saw dozens of bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses break in. Each of them was risking murder and holding long sticks and knives in their hands.


    Headed by a middle-aged man and two young men, the three men looked very similar to Xu Zhengjie who had just died.


    At this time, looking at the bloody headless body in Xiao Yao''s hand, one of the young men couldn''t help it anymore. He directly pointed at Xiao Yao with a long stick.


    "Madder! boy! Who are you! Dare to kill my brother, I killed... "


    "Bang..."


    The man angrily pointed at Xiao Yao, but before he finished his words, his head exploded with a bang!


    This is not even a second!


    Now the whole scene is unexpected!


    Looking at the man whose head suddenly exploded in front of him, another young man standing aside also exploded. He didn''t think that his brother was killed before he finished talking, and he didn''t even see how others shot!


    So how can he not be angry!


    Then the man picked up a long knife and asked him to chop at Xiao Yao.


    "Madder! boy! I''ll kill you... "


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, I saw that the man didn''t finish his words, and then he was directly slapped on the head!


    At this time, after the two men''s heads directly turned into ragged, the people standing around were suddenly frightened. They were trembling and no one dared to speak.


    You know, just now these two brothers were directly shot in the head by others before they even finished talking, so they dare not speak again. They are afraid that once they speak, they will be killed by the man in front of them.


    Soon, the whole small garden became quiet again. This time it was much quieter than before, because the people standing here all tried to hold their noses and dared not breathe more.


    Looking at the people around who dare not breathe more, Xiao Yao didn''t say a word on his cold face. He didn''t come here to kill. He came to find Xu Yanxi. If no one provoked him, he wouldn''t kill at will.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s frosty face slowly looked at Xu Yanxi sitting in the chair. Looking at Xu Yanxi with a pale face, the murderous spirit in his eyes gradually decreased.


    "Are you all right..." Xiao Yao said softly to Xu Yanxi.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xu Yanxi sitting in the chair couldn''t help but be a little stunned. She didn''t expect that the first sentence Xiao Yao said to her was this sentence.


    Then she quickly shook her head gently.


    Looking at Xu Yanxi, Xiao Yao nodded slightly. Then he went to Xu Yanxi and bowed directly to pick her up.


    After picking it up, he glanced at Xu Yanxi again.


    "Where is your room?"


    Hearing that Xiao Yao suddenly asked about his room, Xu Yanxi quickly pointed to the back.


    Looking at the direction pointed by Xu Yanxi, Xiao Yao walked directly to a row of small houses behind with Xu Yanxi in his arms without saying a word.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao suddenly left, the middle-aged man standing behind suddenly quit, because he was the boss of the Xu family! The three men who died just now are also his children.


    Now Xiao Yao wants to leave after killing someone. How can he agree!


    "Boy, stop! Do you want to go after you kill someone? "

 Chapter 640

    Hearing this sentence from the middle-aged man behind him, Xiao Yao, who walked behind the garden with Xu Yanxi in his arms, was slightly stunned, but he just frowned slightly, and then walked forward again.


    He didn''t come here to kill people this time. He just wanted to stimulate Xu Yanxi''s fire spirit body, and then hoped that her body also had Phoenix essence like the fire phoenix fairy.


    If she also has Phoenix blood essence, even a trace, Liu Wenfei can be saved.


    You should know that the Phoenix blood essence and even the immortal body of the immortal can be reborn, not to mention that Liu Wenfei is just an ordinary cultivator, so it''s enough as long as there is such a faint trace on Xu Yanxi.


    At this time, looking at Xiao Yao, he just paused without stopping. The middle-aged man standing behind suddenly became more angry.


    Because the three men who died just now are his three sons. His son was killed. How could he let the murderer leave so easily.


    Then, the middle-aged man looked at Xiao Yao angrily, and then pointed at Xiao Yao with his big hand.


    "Give it all to me! Chop him into meat sauce! " The middle-aged man snapped at the 40 or 50 black bodyguards with weapons behind him.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, these black bodyguards with weapons in their hands are a little afraid, but the middle-aged man is the uncle of the Xu family. His order is equivalent to the order of the old master. How can they disobey.


    Therefore, these men with long sticks and knives directly chopped at Xiao Yao.


    Looking at these bodyguards in black behind him, all rushed over with guys. Xiao Yao''s face was extremely cold. He knew that he couldn''t do it now, so he snorted coldly and was ready to turn around and do it.


    However, when he was ready to turn around and shoot, suddenly three figures flew in from the outside. These three figures, two women and one man, were sent out by the ghost king and the mother emperor of the Western King to follow Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min and Bai Xia of Xiao Yao.


    "Bold maniac! Dare to hurt the little Lord, are you impatient? " After the three fell to the ground, Zhang Min, who was full of snow-white, shouted out.


    Hearing the explosion, all the people who were ready to rush up were startled. They quickly looked up and looked forward.


    At this look, everyone trembled heavily.


    Because they know two of the three people who suddenly appeared, because these are Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min who came to the Xu family''s house to treat the dying Xu Yanxi a few days ago!


    You know, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min are the Dharma protectors of the three northeastern provinces, and just now they mentioned the word "little Lord".


    In this case, isn''t the handsome man who took away Xu Yanxi in front of him Xiao Yao, the new leader of the three northeastern provinces?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man standing in the front turned pale to the extreme. He never thought that it was the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces who killed his son!


    If he had known that this was the little Lord of the three northeastern provinces, where would he let his son come forward and shout!


    Now, his three sons are dead in vain, because they are the young masters of the three northeastern provinces. How can he avenge them?


    Looking at Zhang Min and Murong Tianqi with a murderous face in front of them, Uncle Xu quickly bowed down and saluted.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... Murong protects the Dharma and Mei snake protects the Dharma. I don''t know this is the young Lord. Please forgive me..." Uncle Xu quickly said to the two.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, who was just ready to fight, also stopped, but his body didn''t turn around, but still held Xu Yanxi''s back to the people.


    When he heard what Uncle Xu said, he didn''t say anything, but his cold face suddenly hummed coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s cold hum, Zhang Min and Murong Tianqi''s faces cooled down, because they knew that Xiao Yao must be angry now.


    Immediately, Zhang Min''s cold and attractive little face walked directly to the Xu family uncle and came to the middle-aged man. She waved her small hand with great force.


    "Pa!!"


    With a crisp sound, Zhang Min''s smooth little hand directly and heavily slapped on the face of Uncle Xu.


    "Kneel down!"


    After the fan, Zhang Min shouted again.


    Hearing Zhang Min''s fierce drink and touching the hot palm print on his face, Uncle Xu''s heart has been extremely angry. He hasn''t been beaten like this in his life. He was beaten by a woman today.


    However, although he was angry, he did not dare to say "no", because the man in front of him was the Dharma protector of the three northeastern provinces. People could destroy the whole Xu family with their fingers, let alone the uncle of the Xu family.


    Looking at Zhang Min with a frosty face, Xu''s uncle covered his face, bit his teeth hard, and then knelt on the ground with a stuffy sound.


    Seeing that Uncle Xu suddenly knelt on the ground, the 40 or 50 bodyguards in black suits around him couldn''t help it. They all knelt on the ground.


    Soon, these men in black suits knelt down in the small garden in front of them. The dense and trembling figures made people look a little scary.


    Seeing all these people kneeling on the ground, Zhang Min and Murong Tianqi standing in front of the crowd slowly looked at Xiao Yao. Looking at their appearance, they seemed to be asking Xiao Yao what to do next.


    Now Xiao Yao''s body still hasn''t turned around. He still holds Xu Yanxi''s cold back to the people. It can be seen from his cold and handsome back that he is still full of murderous spirit.


    "Wait here, no one is allowed to leave without my command..." Xiao Yao''s cold voice came from the front.


    After saying that, he took Xu Yanxi, who was weak, and walked to the row of small houses behind him.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao left directly, the bodyguards in black and the Xu family uncle who knelt on the ground felt bitter. They knew that they might be really planted this time, but they didn''t know how long Xiao Yao would let them kneel, and every minute they knelt here was a minute of suffering.


    Because no one knew that Xiao Yao would deal with them like this.


    Soon, watching Xiao Yao leave with Xu Yanxi in his arms, Bai Xia, standing next to Murong Tianqi, also frowned slightly.


    You know, the mother emperor of the Western king sent her here to see what the relationship between Xiao Yao and the eldest miss of the Xu family is. Now Xiao Yao went straight to the house with Xu Yanxi in his arms. How could she not worry.


    She was also afraid that Xiao Yao had something to do with the big Miss Xu family.


    However, although she was worried, she didn''t come forward to stop Xiao Yao, because she also knew that Xiao Yao was angry now. If she stopped Xiao Yao at this time, I''m afraid it would touch his eyebrows.


    In addition, with her understanding of Xiao Yao for such a long time, she felt that Xiao Yao could not be that kind of fickle person. Now Liu Wenfei is still lying there, life and death are unknown. How could he come to soak other women again.


    So Bai Xia can only choose to wait here now.


    She wants to see what Xiao Yao is going to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xiao Yao quickly walked to the small house in the back row with Xu Yanxi in his arms.


    The row of small houses behind the garden are all built with high-grade wooden building materials. These wooden building materials are all some high-grade mahogany. Against the background of these mahogany, the house looks clean and tidy, classical and simple.


    In this way, Xiao Yao took Xu Yanxi directly to the big bed in a room and went to the bedside. Xiao Yao directly put Xu Yanxi on it.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao directly carried himself into the house and put him on the bed, Xu Yanxi, with a weak face, was suddenly frightened and nervous. She really didn''t know what Xiao Yao was doing.


    Immediately, one of her little hands tightly grasped the clothes on her chest, and her pale little face looked at Xiao Yao with extreme tension.


    "You, what do you want to do..." Xu Yanxi looked at Xiao Yao nervously and asked, with a slight fear on his small face.


    Hearing Xu Yanxi''s words, Xiao Yao''s cold face remained unchanged. He looked at Xu Yanxi calmly and spit out a word in his mouth.


    "Take off your clothes..."


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Xu Yanxi, holding her chest with her small hand, was stunned. Then her eyes "Shua" turned red, and the crystal clear tears "PATA PATA" fell directly from her pale face.


    She didn''t expect that she had just been molested by her brother in the family, and now she was ordered to take off her clothes by another man!


    You know, she''s still the eldest daughter of yellow flowers. She hasn''t held hands with men before. Now she''s suddenly ordered to take off her clothes. How can she accept it.


    Moreover, the man in front of him didn''t let himself take off his clothes for the first time, because a few months ago, when she first saw him, he said to let him take off his clothes. Did he really want to do that with her to save himself?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanxi felt even more painful. The pain was like being stabbed with a needle, and there were more tears on her face.


    Then, she raised her head, beichi bit her pale and bloodless lips and looked at Xiao Yao. Her eyes were full of despair.


    "Is that why you saved me? Did you save me just to take off my clothes and do that with me? " Xu Yanxi raised her head and stared at Xiao Yao tightly. Then the tears in her eyes fell down again.


    Hearing Xu Yanxi''s words, and looking at the tears on her face, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Yanxi would think that he wanted her to take off her clothes in order to do that kind of thing with her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao recalled what he had just said. He was a little embarrassed.


    What he said just now really went too far. Who directly ordered a girl to take off her clothes?


    However, if he wants to stimulate the Phoenix blood in Xu Yan Xi''s fire spirit body now, he must take off his clothes, because only after taking off his clothes can he feel the faint Phoenix blood in her body.


    And if she is excited, flames will appear all over her body. If she is wearing clothes, aren''t these flames going to burn her into a fireman?


    Then, Xiao Yao''s face was tangled. It seemed that he had to find a suitable reason to let Xu Yanxi down his guard.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao glanced at Xu Yanxi, and then the cold on his face gradually decreased.


    "Miss Xu, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I asked you to take off your clothes to see if the poison in your body has gone down..." Xiao Yao quickly found a reason and explained softly.

 Chapter 641

    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Xu Yanxi, sitting on the bed clutching her clothes, was stunned. Then, there was an anger in her red eyes.


    Looking at her, she seems to know that Xiao Yao is lying.


    "Nonsense! When Murong Dharma protector came to detoxify me a few days ago, he didn''t let me take off my clothes! Why do you want me to take off my clothes when I come to you? Last time, this time! You said you didn''t want to take off my clothes and do that with me? " Xu Yanxi looked at Xiao Yao angrily and said.


    As she spoke, her smooth little hand tightened the clothes on her chest again, as if she was afraid that Xiao Yao would suddenly rush up and tear her clothes.


    Hearing Xu Yanxi''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned. He had just forgotten that Murong Tianqi had detoxified Xu Yanxi.


    Now, with what he said just now, it''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    Needless to say, Xu Yanxi must regard him as a sex wolf now, and he must want to do that when he takes off her clothes.


    Looking at Xu Yanxi''s nervous and frightened appearance, Xiao Yao also has some helplessness. It seems that he can''t cheat her anymore. He must tell Xu Yanxi the truth.


    I''m afraid she can''t agree until she tells the truth.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, and then slowly looked at Xu Yanxi. This time, his eyes became serious.


    "Miss Xu, it was really my fault just now. I hope you don''t get angry and don''t be afraid... I don''t want you to take off your clothes because of the poison on your body, but naturally I don''t want to do that with you..."


    "I asked you to take off your clothes because I wanted you to do me a favor..." Xiao Yao said with his eyes fixed on Xu Yanxi.


    Now Xiao Yao can only seriously explain to Xu Yanxi, because he feels that if he deceives Xu Yanxi again, Xu Yanxi will still not believe him.


    So he can only trade sincerity for sincerity.


    And he knows that Xu Yanxi is kind. If he tells all this, with Xu Yanxi''s kindness, she will never die.


    Soon, Xiao Yao briefly told Xu Yanxi about Liu Wenfei''s dying. He told Xu Yanxi that only the Phoenix blood essence on her could save Liu Wenfei''s life.


    When Xu Yanxi heard Xiao Yao''s words, her pale and nervous face suddenly showed a look of shock, and her eyes were full of incredible.


    "You, what did you say? I am the fire spirit! I may have Phoenix blood essence? " Xu Yanxi stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes and asked.


    "Yes, you are indeed the body of fire spirit. Your constitution has been determined since the day I first saw you. It is absolutely not wrong... It is said that this body of fire spirit evolved from the descendants of Phoenix in ancient times, so it is likely that there is phoenix blood in this body..."


    "Phoenix''s blood essence can make people Nirvana and reborn. Now Liu Wenfei has become like this, so I can only try on you... I hope you can understand that I really don''t want to take off your clothes and do that with you..." Xiao Yao quickly explained to Xu Yanxi.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation again, Xu Yanxi stared at her, but she still couldn''t accept it. She didn''t think she was the body of fire spirit, and there was any Phoenix blood.


    God, this is so unacceptable.


    You know, she is an ordinary female president. She has managed the Xu family industry for so many years and has never received such shocking news. It''s appalling.


    "You, are you sure what you said is true?" Xu Yanxi swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Xu Yanxi, he still couldn''t believe it. Xiao Yao took another deep breath, and then stared at Xu Yanxi seriously.


    "Miss Xu, I Xiao Yao assure you that what I said is true. Otherwise, I wouldn''t come here to find you like this. And you see, even Murong Dharma protector and meisnake Dharma protector in the three northeastern provinces are waiting outside. Do you think I might do this in order to have sex with you?" Xiao Yao looked at Xu Yanxi tightly and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Xu Yanxi''s shocked big eyes began to ease down slowly. Now she began to believe what Xiao Yao said.


    Because Xiao Yao is the young leader of the three northeastern provinces, his status is high. If he really wants to go to bed with himself and do that kind of thing, in his status, he can''t tell himself so much. He just needs to take her away and have fun for a few days.


    Moreover, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min are also the Dharma protectors of the three northeastern provinces. They can''t guard outside for Xiao Yao''s sleeping with themselves.


    So, all this is really wrong for her.


    Xiao Yuanzhen didn''t let her take off her clothes to have sex with her. Maybe he was really because of his fire spirit.


    If her own blood can really save people''s lives, she will not refuse, because she is not that kind of selfish person.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanxi''s nervous little face suddenly became slightly red.


    She knows that since she can''t refuse, she must take off her clothes in front of Xiao Yao. To tell the truth, she is so big that she has never let any man see her body. Now she suddenly takes off naked in front of Xiao Yao. How can she not be shy.


    Then Xu Yanxi bit her lips and looked up at Xiao Yao.


    "You, can you turn around first..." Xu Yanxi looked at Xiao Yao nervously and asked.


    Hearing Xu Yanxi''s words, Xiao Yao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Xu Yanxi should agree to take off his clothes.


    But he couldn''t help laughing.


    Because even if he turns around now, he will turn back later, because he will look at Xu Yanxi''s body and completely stimulate the fire spirit body on her.


    However, since Xu Yanxi asked him to do so, he couldn''t disagree. Otherwise, who knows if the eldest lady won''t take off her clothes again.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly turned around.


    After watching Xiao Yao turn around, Xu Yanxi couldn''t help but relax, but although she was relieved, her little face became more red.


    Then she gently bit her lips and slowly untied the buttons on her body, revealing her snow-white, smooth and tender body.


    At this time, Xiao Yao still turned his back to Xu Yanxi. At the moment Xu Yanxi untied his clothes, a virgin fragrance came from the tip of his nose.


    The smell immediately shocked him.


    Smelling this aroma, Xiao Yao''s blood couldn''t help boiling slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Nanman four regions.


    Nanman four regions are in the southernmost part of China. Here are basically continuous mountains and overlapping peaks.


    These mountains are tall and steep, with strange peaks rising, majestic and towering into the clouds.


    Therefore, the four regions of Nanman is the place with the most peaks in China.


    There are indeed many peaks in the four regions of Nanman, but the place with the most peaks also belongs to the southern Xinjiang region among the four regions.


    Southern Xinjiang is a land of poor mountains and rivers. There are not only steep peaks, but also thousands of miles of miasma and hundreds of miles of swamps. Therefore, southern Xinjiang is the place with the least Chinese people. Generally, few people come here.


    At this time, there is a place of miasma thousands of miles away in the southernmost part of Southern Xinjiang. In the middle of this miasma, there is a tall, steep and towering mountain.


    The mountain is very steep, and there is no place to climb on the surrounding rock walls.


    However, although there is no place to climb on the stone wall, there is an amazing huge palace on the top of the mountain.


    In front of the huge palace is a platform of thousands of square meters, with a white altar in the middle of the platform.


    The white altar is made of crystal clear marble, and a huge stone tablet stands in the middle of the altar.


    The stone tablet is more than ten meters high.


    On the stone wall is simply engraved with three big characters, "Yuling mountain".


    At this time, the huge palace on the top of the mountain was full of people. These people were dense. They had big men with blond hair and blue eyes, highly rotten blood corpses, and men and women in colorful robes.


    If Xiao Yao were here, he would recognize these people.


    Because these people are the golden robes of the psychic media and the red robes of the blood corpse cult who escaped from the secret territory of the divine Imperial City three days ago, as well as Shaka and others.


    At this time, the high priest in red robe, Shaka and Jinling stood respectfully under the hall, bowing their heads. From their bowing attitude, they seemed to respect the people above the hall.


    Soon, with the eyes of the people looking at the top of the hall, I saw an extremely terrible man sitting on the throne.


    The man''s body is huge. The huge body is at least seven or eight meters long. However, although his body is huge, he now has no two legs. His body without legs sits on the main seat, which makes people look very frightened.


    In addition to his legless body, his upper arm and head are unbearable.


    Because now there are three crippled arms drooping on his right hand. It looks very strange. As for its head, it is all bloody. It looks like a fierce ghost from hell from the black blood.


    At this time, the monster with extremely terrible appearance heard a cold hum directly from the main seat of the hall.


    "Hum! It''s been three days. Haven''t you found the whereabouts of Canghai Tianhu and the water sisters? " A low voice came out of the monster''s mouth.


    Hearing the words of the monster, the people standing below suddenly trembled slightly. It can be seen that they are very afraid now.


    "Hui, Hui Xie Zun, they haven''t found their whereabouts yet... They seem to have disappeared from China, and there is no trace of them in the whole China..." Jin Ling in gold robe quickly explained to Jiuyou Xie Zun above.


    Hearing Jin Ling''s explanation, Jiuyou evil Zun''s bloody face immediately frowned. His red eyes kept rotating. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    "Hum, no... if not, they should have gone to the top of Kunlun..." said Jiuyou evil Zun in a low voice.

 Chapter 642

    As soon as Jiuyou evil Zun said this, the people standing respectfully under the hall could not help trembling. It can be seen that they should all know the "top of Kunlun" said by Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Not only do they know each other, but they are also a little afraid.


    Soon, Jinling, who was standing in front and wearing a golden robe, quickly bowed to Jiuyou evil Zun.


    "Evil Reverend, the top of the Kunlun Mountain is the junction of the cultivation world and the mortal world. It is also the only place leading to the cultivation world. What is the Canghai Tianhu doing there with the two sisters of Shui?" Jin Ling couldn''t help but lower his head and said to the nine Youxie Zun in doubt.


    Hearing Jinling''s words, Jiuyou evil Zun couldn''t help humming coldly. From his expression, he seemed to know why Canghai Tianhu took them there.


    "If I guess correctly, the two sisters of the water family should be the daughter of God. They may be the children of a high-rise in Hongmeng heavenly palace... According to the time when my ghost stayed in the water family villa, the Canghai Tianhu has been living next to them..."


    "But there was no divine power fluctuation on her at the beginning, so I didn''t find anything special about her. Now, I''m afraid this Canghai Tianhu has been guarding the two sisters as widow li..."


    "As for why Canghai Tianhu took their two sisters to the top of Kunlun, I''m afraid it''s because she wants to take them to the cultivation world and then return to the divine world... If she takes them back directly in the cultivation world, I''m afraid the channel will be broken with her strength, It will cause turbulence in the world and the cultivation world... So she can only take them back to the cultivation world first... "Jiuyou evil Zun explained to Jinling.


    Hearing what Jiuyou evil Zun said, all the people standing under the hall immediately understood, but after they understood, they all couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Because they didn''t expect that the two ordinary sisters of the water family were the daughter of God!


    God, the daughter of God, this is a higher existence than the fairy world. Their identity is definitely higher than any fairy emperor in the fairy world.


    This is simply unacceptable.


    Soon, after the shocked people tried to digest Jiuyou evil Zun''s words, they quickly bowed and looked at Jiuyou evil Zun sitting on it.


    "Evil Reverend, since they want to go to the cultivation world from the top of Kunlun, what should we do? Are we going to go to the top of Kunlun to get them back? " The golden spirit and the high priest in red couldn''t help asking Jiuyou evil Zun softly.


    However, although they asked, they could hear from their tone that they were afraid of the top of the Kunlun mountain.


    Because the top of Kunlun Mountain is the most mysterious place in the whole mortal world. It is also the only place where the whole mortal world leads to the cultivation world. There are boundary guards and countless experts there. Ordinary people can''t pass there at all.


    Because there is only one end to breaking in, that is death!


    If you want to enter the top of Kunlun and go to the cultivation world, there is only one way. This way is to reach the golden elixir period of self-cultivation.


    Only after you enter the golden elixir period can you go to the cultivation world from the top of Kunlun.


    So how can Jinling and Hongpao sacrifice people not be afraid of such a mysterious and powerful place on the top of Kunlun? If Jiuyou evil Zun really let them break through, I''m afraid they have too much chance to die there.


    After hearing the words of Jinling and red robe sacrifice, Jiuyou evil Zun couldn''t help humming with disdain.


    "Hum... A bunch of rubbish... Don''t worry, I won''t let you go there to die. There are boundary guards there. Even if you are together, you are not his opponent..." Jiuyou evil Zun said coldly.


    As soon as Jiuyou evil Zun said this, the people standing under the hall immediately breathed a long sigh of relief. Just now they thought that Jiuyou evil Zun wanted them to rob people at the top of Kunlun. If they rob people, they must die.


    Because even the golden elixir stage masters have to be respectful when they get there, not to mention their fusion stage masters.


    Soon, after they were relieved, they couldn''t help looking at Jiuyou evil Zun. They wanted to know what he was going to do since Jiuyou evil Zun didn''t rob people?


    "Evil Reverend, since we don''t rob people, what are we going to do there?" Jinling and the high priest in red quickly asked.


    Looking at the doubts on the faces of Jinling and the high priest in red robe, the low voice of Jiuyou evil Zun sitting on it couldn''t help sneering.


    "We don''t rob people, but we can follow them to the cultivation world! When I arrive at the cultivation world, I will naturally recover my cultivation accomplishments quickly. At that time, I will take revenge on the little girl of the Canghai Tianhu family! " Jiuyou evil Zun said in a deep voice. From its low voice, it was very excited to enter the cultivation world.


    Hearing that Jiuyou evil Zun was going to follow widow Li and Narcissus into the cultivation world, Jinling and the red robed sacrifice were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Jiuyou evil Zun wanted to enter the cultivation world.


    You should know that you must go to the top of Kunlun mountain to enter the cultivation world, because only there is the channel, but don''t you go there to die? How can they be opponents of boundary guards.


    However, soon Jinling and the red robe sacrifice and others understood why Jiuyou evil Zun wanted to enter the cultivation world, because there was more aura in the cultivation world than in the world.


    In the mortal world, the strength of Jiuyou evil Zun can''t be restored for decades, because the aura here is too exhausted.


    But it''s different in the cultivation world, because the aura of the cultivation world is definitely hundreds of times that of this mortal world, and there are thick auras everywhere.


    With the strong aura support of the cultivation world, although Jiuyou evil Zun can not recover to the full victory period, there is still no problem in recovering his strength of 30-40%, so it naturally wants to go to the cultivation world.


    "Evil, evil Reverend... If we go to the cultivation world, I''m afraid we can''t do it with our strength... And as long as we fusion experts reach the top of Kunlun, we''ll be found. I''m afraid we''ll still not be the opponent of boundary guards..." Jin Ling and the high priest in red quickly said.


    Looking at the worried appearance of Jinling and the high priest in red robe, Jiuyou evil Zun couldn''t help humming again. There was an obvious meaning of hating iron but not steel on his face.


    "Hum! Don''t worry, I won''t put you in danger! I have arranged people there, waiting for them to go to the cultivation world... "


    "In addition, you also sent people to the three northeastern provinces to stare at Xiao Yao. If he knew that the Narcissus sisters were at the top of Kunlun, he would definitely rob people. At that time, we can sit and reap the benefits..." Jiu Youxie Zun said in a deep voice to the people.


    Hearing that Jiuyou evil Zun had arranged people at the top of Kunlun, Jinling and the yellow robe sacrifice were relieved. As long as the evil Zun didn''t let them rush, at least their lives were guaranteed.


    Although they are relieved now, they are also curious about who the Supreme Master Jiuyou arranged at the top of the Kunlun mountain. You know, the top of the Kunlun Mountain is quite rigorous. It''s not easy to get into one person.


    However, curiosity turned to curiosity, and they didn''t dare to ask any more. Now they still hurried to do what Jiuyou evil Zun said.


    If evil Zun really has 100% confidence to go to the cultivation world, they will also be popular, because that is the cultivation world. The strong aura there is definitely the place that all practitioners yearn for.


    Soon, Jin Ling, the high priest in red robe and others quickly bowed down to the disabled and incomplete Jiuyou evil Zun. After they should come down, they quickly sent someone to keep an eye on Xiao Yao in the three northeastern provinces.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, mysterious valley.


    The night was as cool as water, and everything was quiet. A slight night wind blew through the mountains, blowing the low valley "purring".


    With the light attack of the night wind, the green bamboos and trees in the mountains all waved their beautiful posture, as if the night wind in the mountains came to dance with them, making people look comfortable and quiet.


    At this time, a woman in white suddenly appeared in a gloomy bamboo forest in the valley. The woman in white was no one else.


    She is Xiao Yao''s mother, abbess Kong Chen.


    Now nun kongchen is holding a folded letter paper in her hand. She looks around with the shaking bamboo forest as if she is waiting for someone.

 Chapter 643

    With nun Kong Chen constantly looking around, the green bamboo in the bamboo forest was more shaken by the night wind. The slender bamboo leaves patted on the bamboo trunk and sounded a "Hua Hua" sound.


    This sound makes people nervous and afraid.


    In addition to the bamboo forest, which was "grinned" by the night wind, a piece of silver moonlight poured down on the night sky. The faint moonlight poured down, shining the gloomy bamboo forest slightly, making people''s vision a little better.


    Soon, under the silver moonlight, two figures suddenly appeared in the swinging bamboo forest.


    These two figures are green and red.


    The blue figure is an old man in a green robe. The old man is thin and tall, with some light beards on his old face.


    As for the red figure, it is a young man in a bright red robe. The man is about 30 years old. Although he is about 30 years old, he has a thin and handsome face. This face is very beautiful, just like the beautiful man often said.


    If Xiao Yao is here now, he will recognize who the green and red figures are, because they are the two fusion experts who rescued themselves at the headquarters of Ye sangguo''s tolerance mountain road.


    Soon, these two figures shuttled quickly from the bamboo forest, and soon came to nun kongchen.


    After coming to nun Kong Chen, they quickly bowed down and saluted.


    "Green flame, red charm, meet the emissary''s wife..." they said respectfully to nun kongchen.


    Looking at the arrival of the green and red figures in front of her, the anxious air dust master breathed a sigh of relief. It can be seen that the people she wants to wait for should be green flame and red charm.


    Soon, before nun Kong Chen could speak, Qingyan and Hongmei standing opposite hurriedly spoke again.


    "Madam, I don''t know why you called us here so late?" Green flame and red charm asked softly.


    Hearing their questions, nun kongchen''s charitable face showed a trace of entanglement. Then she took a deep breath and handed a letter in her hand to Qingyan and Hongmei.


    "Two adults, I know you can go in and out of the top of Kunlun at any time, so I would like to ask you to give this letter to my child Xiao Yao for me..."


    Nun Kong Chen took the letter in her hand and whispered to them. There was a plea in that voice.


    Hearing nun kongchen''s words, they looked at the origami letter in front of them and didn''t receive it directly, because they didn''t know what it was written in it.


    "Madam, your letter... Is it about..." the older Qingyan looked at the letter and asked nun kongchen warily.


    Listening to what Qingyan said intermittently, nun kongchen also knew what he meant, and then she nodded hard.


    "Yes, there is indeed news about the water sisters. Two adults, you know xian''er is my daughter-in-law. My son and she are also close to each other. I can''t watch them separated by two immortals..."


    "Besides, xian''er already has the bones and flesh of my Xiao family in her stomach, and I can''t watch them take xian''er away... So I beg you two adults, you must help me send this letter to Yao''er..." nun kongchen said sadly to Qingyan and Hongmei.


    Although nun kongchen''s tone was very sad, the words immediately made Qingyan and Hongmei take a breath of air-conditioning.


    They know it''s not a good thing for nun Kong Chen to ask two people out at night, but they didn''t expect it to be so big and serious.


    You should know that the two sisters of Shui family are at the top of Kunlun Mountain, but the boundary guard, Lord Xiao Han, personally ordered that they should not be spread out. Now nun kongchen asked them to send a message to the mortal Xiao Yao, so how can this matter not be serious.


    Looking at the letter in nun kongchen''s hand, Qingyan and Hongmei frowned and looked at each other. Then Qingyan in a green robe gently shook his head at nun kongchen.


    "Madam, the emissary said that he would not allow anyone to spread this matter. If it was spread, our lives would be lost... Please don''t harm us..." Qing Yan frowned and hurriedly said to nun kongchen.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, nun kongchen was not too disappointed, because she knew that Qingyan and Hongmei could not directly promise her. After all, this fact is too big.


    Looking at the green flame and red charm who refused their request, nun kongchen''s sad eyes were more firm.


    She was about to kneel in front of them. Seeing nun kongchen kneeling down, Qingyan and Hongmei were startled.


    They hurriedly tried to stop nun kongchen, but nun kongchen''s attitude was too firm. She still knelt in front of them.


    Looking at nun kongchen kneeling down suddenly, the faces of Qingyan and Hongmei are not very good-looking. They know that they can''t refuse her kneeling.


    "Hey... Madam, why do you bother... In this way, don''t you embarrass us..." Qing Yan sighed softly.


    Looking at the helplessness on Qingyan''s face, nun kongchen also felt guilty, but she really had no choice, because only these two people in front of her can go down at the top of Kunlun Mountain, and others can''t.


    So apart from them, nun kongchen really couldn''t think of any other way. Then, nun kongchen''s guilty face "Shua" shed tears.


    "Two adults, I know my request is too much, but I have no other way. If Yao''er doesn''t know about it, he and xian''er will be separated forever..."


    "You know, xian''er is the daughter of God. If xian''er returns to the divine world, I''m afraid she can''t reach the divine world for tens of thousands of years with Yao''er''s cultivation. Such a long separation is to break them up alive. As a mother, how can I watch my children endure this pain... So I can only ask two adults for help, Save my poor child... "Nun Kong Chen said painfully.


    While saying this, nun Kong Chen''s loving body held the envelope in her hand and worshipped the green flame and red charm.


    Looking at nun Kong Chen''s heavy worship in front of him, Qingyan and Hongmei are helpless. They know they can''t refuse this time anyway.


    However, when they think that Narcissus is the daughter of God, they can''t help feeling sympathy for Xiao Yao, because the daughter of God is definitely the highest existence. If Narcissus really wants to go to the divine world, I''m afraid Xiao Yao has no hope to be with her in his life.


    After all, no one can go to the divine world if he wants to. It is absolutely difficult to fly to the divine world. Even the Immortal Emperor in the fairy world may not succeed, so Xiao Yao''s cultivation from the world is basically impossible. Even if he is trying, he is afraid he can''t.


    Looking at nun kongchen who has been kneeling on the ground, and thinking of Xiao Yao''s sad fate, Qingyan and Hongmei sighed and shook their heads at the same time.


    Immediately, the green flame low body took over the letter.


    "Madam, please get up. We should do this, but we can''t guarantee whether Xiao Yao can go to the top of Kunlun with his strength. So if he can''t succeed, please don''t blame us..." Qing Yan said softly to nun kongchen.


    As soon as Qingyan said this, the empty dust master kneeling on the ground trembled heavily. She waved her hand to Qingyan.


    "No, no... you two adults, I thank you for being too late. How can I blame you..." nun kongchen quickly said to them. As she said, her face was crying with joy and shed happy eyes.


    Soon, after Qingyan and Hongmei took the envelope in nun Kong Chen''s hand, their tall figure quickly disappeared in the bamboo forest hit by the night wind.


    Looking at the disappearance of the two, nun kongchen kneeling on the ground slowly stood up. Her loving eyes looked at the "grinning" bamboo forest, and her eyes were full of waiting.


    She hopes Xiao Yao can quickly receive the letter and come here. As long as he can get here and meet xian''er, there is no regret.


    In this way, nun kongchen stood in the swinging bamboo forest for a long time. The cool night wind blew her dress and hair bun, as if the light night wind was the thing that could heal her inner trauma.


    However, although nun kongchen stood there like this, she didn''t find a white figure in the bamboo forest.


    This figure is no one else.


    He is Xiao Yao''s father, Xiao Han.


    Looking at nun Kong Chen standing there alone, Xiao Han could not help sighing on his handsome face. From his expression, he understood the pain in nun Kong Chen''s heart.


    As Xiao Yao''s father, he never wanted to see his child separated from his beloved.


    But they can''t control all this.


    I''m afraid God has already arranged all this.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu''s house, Qinglin city.


    In the dead of night, the lights are bright. It''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening. As usual, people should have dinner and go back to the house to rest at such a late time.


    But now the Xu family''s house is not the same as usual, because there are still forty or fifty people in black kneeling in the small garden behind the Xu family''s house.


    These people are not others. They are the uncle of the Xu family and the bodyguards in 40 or 50 black suits he brought.


    Now Uncle Xu and these bodyguards in black obviously can''t hold on. Some of them are weak and even faint on the ground, because they have knelt for too long. You know, they have been kneeling here since the morning, and almost more than ten hours have passed.


    So how can they not be tired.


    However, although some have fainted, no one dares to leave, because they are still waiting for the person who enters the back room. This person is Xiao Yao and Xu Yanxi.


    Now not only do these people kneeling on the ground look at the house in front of them, but even Bai Xia standing in front of them can hardly see the extreme.


    You know, the mother emperor of the Western king sent her to monitor what Xiao Yao did. As a result, Xiao Yao took Xu Yanxi into the house and stayed for more than ten hours.


    Bai Xia wouldn''t believe it if she didn''t do anything when she stayed in the house for so long!

 Chapter 644

    Looking at the still quiet room, Bai Xia could no longer help standing in the small garden. She snorted coldly and walked forward directly.


    She wants to see what Xiao Yao is doing inside.


    Seeing Bai Xia''s sudden departure, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min standing next to him were stunned, and then Zhang Min''s plump and attractive body blocked Bai Xia directly and quickly.


    "Bai Xia escort, what are you doing? Our young Lord said to let us wait here..." Zhang Min quickly said to Bai Xia.


    In fact, Zhang Min is not confident enough to say these words now, because she has been waiting here for more than ten hours, so Xiao Yao and Xu Yanxi have stayed in the house for so long. She also thinks there may be something wrong in her heart.


    However, although she also felt that Xiao Yao and Xu Yanxi were wrong, she stopped Bai Xia.


    After all, Xiao Yao is the leader of the three northeastern provinces, so whatever Xiao Yao does, she and Murong Tianqi should try their best to maintain.


    Looking at Zhang Min suddenly standing in front of her, Bai Xia''s face suddenly cooled down. She immediately snorted to Zhang min.


    "Hum, what are you doing? Of course, I''m going to see what the young masters of the three northeastern provinces are doing in there. Headmaster Zhang, you should know that your young masters have been in there for more than ten hours. Don''t you worry about his danger? " Bai Xia said coldly to Zhang min.


    As she spoke, Bai Xia''s small fist clenched slightly for a few minutes. She looked like she was going to fight Zhang Min who blocked her.


    Originally, Bai Xia and Zhang Min had a good relationship. After all, they were Dharma protectors under the mother emperor of the Western King and the ghost king, but now it''s time for such differences. No matter how good the relationship between her and Zhang Min is, it''s impossible to tolerate it.


    Looking at Bai Xia''s angry appearance, Zhang Min also has some tangles on her face. Now she really doesn''t know whether to let Bai Xia in.


    If Xiao Yuan really had that unspeakable relationship with Miss Xu''s family inside, the queen mother of the West would have to fall out with the three eastern provinces, and then there would be riots in the three eastern provinces and the six Western Shu provinces, so she didn''t want to see these.


    However, when Zhang Min''s complexion was tangled, Murong Tianqi standing next to her began to speak.


    "Mei snake, let go of Bai Xia''s guard first. She''s right. It''s really too long for the little Lord to go in. For the safety of the little Lord, we''d better go in and have a look..." Murong Tianqi frowned at Zhang min.


    As soon as Murong Tianqi said this, Zhang Min, who stood in front of Bai Xia, breathed a sigh of relief. Since even Murong Tianqi said so, she naturally didn''t have to stop it.


    So she quickly took back her hands.


    After Zhang Min took back her hands, Bai Xia glanced at Zhang Min and Murong Tianqi again, and then the tall and slender body stepped on high heels and walked directly to the row of wooden houses behind the small garden.


    Now it''s almost 10:00 p.m. and about 11:00 p.m., so all the dazzling LED lights in the small garden shine brightly on the whole small garden.


    However, although the small garden was bright, the row of wooden houses behind it was very dark and did not have any lights.


    Looking at the dark room, Bai Xia''s face is even more ugly. Now she even thinks whether Xiao Yao, an asshole, will fall asleep after fighting with Miss Xu.


    Then she hurried back to the house.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min naturally followed Bai Xia closely. They can also feel Bai Xia''s anger now.


    But they don''t think Xiao Yao will do such a thing inside, so they should hurry in and have a look at what Xiao Yao is doing inside.


    Soon, when the three were just walking at the door ready to go in, a strong dry and hot smell suddenly came out of the row of wooden houses.


    This breath is like the sudden eruption of underground magma. People can''t help but cover their eyes and face immediately, and then retreat again and again.


    Feeling the hot and dry breath suddenly coming from the room, Bai Xia and Murong Tianqi quickly looked forward.


    Now I saw a red flame in the dark room. It was like a sudden fire in the dark room, which was frightening.


    Looking at the fire suddenly coming out of the house and the strong sense of dryness and heat in front of them, Bai Xia and Murong Tianqi suddenly sank.


    They thought the house was on fire.


    Immediately, the three looked at each other, and then rushed to the house. However, when they opened the door, they heard a sharp scream in the house.


    "Ah!!"


    The shrill scream sounded very painful, as if someone had been burned by fire.


    With this painful scream, the people quickly looked inside and saw a woman with flames floating in the room. The scream just came out of her mouth.


    Looking at the woman with flames all over, Bai Xia and Murong Tianqi were startled.


    They naturally know who this woman is. This is the big Miss Xu family they are looking for, Xu Yanxi!


    But how did she become like this?


    Looking at the burning Xu Yanxi in front of them, Bai Xia and Murong Tianqi looked at each other, and then the three hurriedly thought of rushing in to save Xu Yanxi, because they thought Xu Yanxi was really lit by the fire.


    However, at the moment when the three were ready to rush in, Xu Yanxi, floating in mid air, suddenly burst into a very strong air flow.


    This airflow is at least dozens of times stronger than the hot and dry airflow just now.


    These air currents exploded like a bomb, "boom!" With a sound of, he directly knocked the three people ready to come forward out of the house.


    The moment he flew out, the thick flame on Xu Yanxi suddenly became smaller and smaller.


    Soon, in a short time, these flames disappeared completely.


    When the flames on her body disappeared, a drop of blood essence suddenly floated out of her forehead.


    This drop of blood essence floated directly in front of a man wearing a black T-shirt. The man was no one else. He was Xiao Yao who had stayed in the house for more than ten hours.


    Looking at the drop of blood essence in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help showing a light in his eyes. Then he waved his big hand and saw a small white porcelain vase in his hand, which directly took the drop of blood in.


    After collecting the blood essence, Xiao Yao was a little relieved. Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Yanxi.


    Now Xu Yanxi has slowly fallen from the sky of the house, and the flame on her body has completely disappeared.


    Without the shadow of fire, Xu Yanxi''s exquisite ketone body was completely displayed in front of Xiao Yao.


    Obviously, her body is much better now than before. People can''t help being fascinated by her snow-white and tender skin and concave convex body.


    At this time, Xu Yanxi naturally found Xiao Yao''s eyes. She saw her beautiful face turn red, and her attractive body could not help but gently step back.


    Looking at Xu Yanxi''s appearance, Xiao Yao, who was in a daze, suddenly woke up, and then he quickly handed Xu Yanxi a suit of clothes.


    "Come out with me after you get dressed..." Xiao Yao whispered to Xu Yanxi, and then he went out directly.


    At this time, Murong Tianqi and Bai Xia had already fallen to the ground outside. Now they were a little dizzy by the loud noise.


    When the three woke up slowly, they found two people standing in front of them. They were Xiao Yao in a black T-shirt and Xu Yanxi in a red dress.


    Watching Xiao Yao and Xu Yanxi suddenly appear in front of him, Bai Xia, who was lying on the ground, stood up from the ground, and then his Phoenix eyes glared at Xiao Yao.


    "What have you done in there for so long!" Bai Xia said angrily to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Bai Xia''s angry look, Xiao Yao naturally knew what Bai Xia was thinking. He shook his head gently.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything sorry for Wenfei. All I did was to save her..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    With that, he took his pockets with both hands and walked slowly to Uncle Xu and the people in black who were kneeling on the ground.


    After walking to the Xu family uncle and these people in black, Xiao Yao gently turned his head and glanced at Xu Yanxi standing behind him.


    "Miss Xu, you decide whether to practice with me or continue to be the eldest lady of the Xu family. After you choose, deal with these people..." Xiao Yao whispered to Xu Yanxi.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xu Yanxi, dressed in red, frowned slightly. You know, the Xu family''s old owner had appointed her as the new generation of Xu family''s owner two days ago, but although this position is important, it makes her unhappy.


    Because she really can''t enjoy such intrigues in the family. Just like Xu Zhengjie who died this morning, she doesn''t even want family affection for the position of home owner, so she doesn''t want to stay in the Xu family now.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanxi bit her lips and glanced at Xiao Yao.


    "I, i... I want to follow you, I don''t want to stay here..." Xu Yanxi lowered her head and said to Xiao Yao slightly.


    Hearing Xu Yanxi''s decision, Xiao Yao gently showed a smile on his face. In fact, he also wanted to take Xu Yanxi away. After all, it was a fire spirit comparable to the fire phoenix fairy, but he didn''t want to force people to be difficult. If Xu Yanxi didn''t want to go, he wouldn''t force it.


    So now Xu Yanxi agrees. Xiao Yao is still very happy. Then Xiao Yao nods to Xu Yanxi.


    "Well, since you don''t want to stay here again, let me go. Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I''ll give you an eternal road..." Xiao Yao said softly to Xu Yanxi.


    With that, Xiao Yao put his hands behind his back, and then strode out directly. As he walked, a powerful and disturbing breath gushed out of his body.


    This breath can''t help being subdued.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Shuijia villa.


    Now Shuijia villa is still full of people, but almost all the people in the upstairs bedroom have come down and gathered in the downstairs living room.


    Only the ghost king and the mother emperor of the Western King remained there.


    Now the people in the living room keep looking around. They all seem to be looking forward to someone coming back quickly.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Soon, while everyone was waiting anxiously, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall door.


    Listening to the footsteps, everyone quickly looked up. At this look, everyone couldn''t help but relax.


    Because it''s not someone else.


    He is exactly Xiao Yao they are waiting for.

 Chapter 645

    Seeing that Xiao Yao finally came back, the people standing in the downstairs living room rushed up and quickly surrounded Xiao Yao.


    "How''s it going, Miss Xiao? Where have you been these days..."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, have you been looking for a way to treat Miss Liu Wenfei for a long time?"


    Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and Yuan lie''s brother and sister hurried forward to ask. Each of them had a worried look on their forehead and face. It can be seen that he had been waiting too long.


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the people, Xiao Yao felt warm. He saw the concern of some family members from the eyes of these people. When he was in the fairy world, such a group of family members stood by him and cared about his safety.


    I just don''t know if his family felt sad for him after he failed in the robbery. Maybe it will bring a little surprise to these sad families after returning to the fairy world.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the crowd and nodded gently. A smile finally appeared on his cold face.


    "Well, I have found a way to cure Wenfei. I believe she will recover soon..." Xiao Yao whispered to the people.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, all the people standing in the living room were relieved. Today, they saw Xiao Yao hurried out. They knew that Xiao Yao might have a way to cure Liu Wenfei. Now they heard that Xiao Yao had been able to save Liu Wenfei. How can they be unhappy.


    Then they hurried out of the way and quickly took Xiao Yao to the bedroom upstairs.


    Now the bedroom is still guarded by the West Queen Mother emperor and the ghost king. The old hands of the West Queen Mother emperor kept touching Liu Wenfei''s pale face.


    As she stroked, her big hands trembled, as if her heart had already reached the edge of collapse.


    As for the ghost king sitting on the side, his face is also gloomy, and now the ghost King''s face has not recovered. Three days ago, he blocked the attack of evil spirits for Xiao Yao in the main temple, which also hurt him a lot. Therefore, although his cultivation is high, it is not easy to recover.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A flustered footsteps came from outside the door. Listening to the disordered footsteps, the ghost king and the mother emperor of the West King hurriedly looked up.


    The two were stunned at the same time.


    Because Xiao Yao, who had disappeared for a long time, finally came back.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao finally came back, the sad face of the Western King''s mother emperor who was guarding by the bed suddenly sank. She glanced at Xiao Yao coldly and snorted coldly in her mouth.


    "Hum! Where have you been for such a long time! Is it more important to find another woman than to accompany wen''er? " The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Xiao Yao with cold eyes and asked.


    Her tone was cold and murderous.


    Looking at the cold murderous spirit on the mother emperor''s face, Xiao Yao standing at the door was not angry. He knew that the mother emperor was worried about Liu Wenfei, so how could he be angry.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the Western King and nodded.


    "I''ve found a way to cure Wenfei. I believe I can save her this time..." Xiao Yao said softly to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the old body of the Western King''s mother emperor suddenly trembled heavily, and his old eyes widened.


    "You, what did you say... You really found a way to save Wener?" The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes, and asked in an excited tone.


    "Yes, I did find a way to cure her. This time I can save her..." Xiao Yao nodded again.


    With that, a small white porcelain vase appeared in his hand. He took the small white porcelain vase and went directly to Liu Wenfei.


    Watching Xiao Yao come quickly, the mother emperor of the Western king didn''t stop her, because she also wanted to know how Xiao Yao would treat Liu Wenfei.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao came to Liu Wenfei, he opened the small white porcelain bottle in his hand.


    The moment the small porcelain bottle was opened, a hot and dry breath suddenly came out of the whole room. This breath was like a stove in the room, which made people feel very flustered and stuffy.


    However, in addition to the hot panic, there was a faint aroma in the room.


    This kind of fragrance is pleasant, which makes people feel comfortable and wonderful immediately.


    Feeling this charming aroma, the people quickly set their eyes on Xiao Yao. They wanted to see what Xiao Yao took out and how to save Liu Wenfei.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, Xiao Yao put the open white porcelain bottle on Liu Wenfei''s mouth. After putting it into his mouth, he gently poured a drop of bright red blood into Liu Wenfei''s mouth.


    After the drop of bright red blood entered the mouth, Xiao Yao''s face became nervous. He kept staring at Liu Wenfei. He wanted to see if the weak Phoenix''s blood could save her.


    To tell the truth, this drop of Phoenix essence blood is really much worse than the Phoenix essence blood on the fire phoenix fairy. The essence blood extracted by Xiao Yao from the fire phoenix fairy in the fairy world was at least dozens of times stronger than that of Xu Yanxi.


    However, in those years, he used the blood essence of the fire phoenix fairy to treat the immortal, but now he treats Liu Wenfei, an ordinary immortal. There is a difference of 18000 miles between the immortal and the ordinary cultivator, so Xiao Yao feels that this drop of weak blood essence should be able to treat Liu Wenfei back.


    Soon, after this drop of fragrant and bright red blood essence entered Liu Wenfei''s body, Liu Wenfei''s snow-white and attractive skin began to turn red, as if there was a human stove on her.


    In addition to becoming red, her body began to become hot and dry, as if the human stove began to burn Liu Wenfei''s body.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s fiery red, dry and hot appearance, the face of the Western King''s mother Huang guarding by the bed was full of worry. She was afraid of what problems would happen to Liu Wenfei''s body.


    But she didn''t dare to disturb easily, because she knew that Xiao Yao must have his purpose. He couldn''t harm Liu Wenfei.


    Soon, as Liu Wenfei''s body slowly became hot and red, a burst of "rattle rattle" came from her body. These rattles seemed to be the sound of broken bones or collision.


    Hearing this burst of "quack quack" crisp sound, Xiao Yao''s eyes immediately became nervous. He knew that these crisp sounds should be helping Liu Wenfei heal those broken bones in her body.


    You know, after Liu Wenfei was slapped by Jinling, the bones all over her body have already broken into slag, so this sound can''t be bone fragmentation.


    It can only be that the bones are merging together.


    In this way, Liu Wenfei''s body had been "rattling" for more than ten minutes. These crisp sounds sounded all over her body from her arms to her chest, from her chest to her legs.


    Soon, after these crisp sounds disappeared, a layer of light blood appeared on Liu Wenfei''s snow-white, smooth and tender skin. These blood were very light, just like human sweat, but slightly tender.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s sudden gushing of blood, the old body of the Western King''s mother emperor suddenly became nervous. She grabbed Xiao Yao opposite, and her eyes became cold.


    "What''s the matter? How can wen''er gush bleeding water! Is there anything wrong with her! If she really has something wrong, I will not spare you! " The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Xiao Yao and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the threatening words of the Western King''s mother emperor, Xiao Yao didn''t say anything. He saw his eyes quickly look at Liu Wenfei.


    Now Liu Wenfei''s body is not as pale and soft as before. Now she looks like an ordinary person.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s appearance, Xiao Yao quickly touched Liu Wenfei''s nose. This touch immediately shocked Xiao Yao.


    Because he felt the even breathing sound from the tip of Liu Wenfei''s nose and felt the even breathing in and out, Xiao Yao became excited. Because he had breathing, it proved that Liu Wenfei was alive.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly touched Liu Wenfei''s arm with excitement. This touch made him tremble again.


    The little snow-white hand in his hand has completely had the feeling of bone, and the previous soft feeling has long disappeared.


    "Recovered, her bones recovered... Breathing, she lived, she really lived!" Xiao Yao excitedly touched Liu Wenfei''s small hand and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, all the people standing in the room were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao saved a dead man who was broken and dying in a short time of more than ten minutes. It''s impossible and incredible.


    Soon, listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the mother emperor of the Western King quickly touched Liu Wenfei''s face and body. Her touch immediately made tears fall down in her eyes.


    Because now Liu Wenfei is really like what Xiao Yao said. Not only the bones of her whole body have recovered, but also she can breathe.


    Immediately, the mother emperor of the Western King rushed directly on Liu Wenfei.


    "Wen''er!! You''re good... If you really have something wrong, how can I live in the future... "The mother emperor of the Western King rushed on Liu Wenfei and cried loudly.


    From her voice, the queen mother of the Western King was really afraid of Liu Wenfei leaving. You know, Bai Xia was the only one left of the four guards around her. If Liu Wenfei had any more shortcomings, she really didn''t want to live.


    Watching the Western queen mother lying on Liu Wenfei crying, the people standing in the room also felt a trace of sadness. They can naturally feel the strong maternal love of the Western Queen Mother, which can not be replaced by others.


    Soon, the mother emperor of the Western King cried on Liu Wenfei for a long time, but after a while, the mother emperor of the Western king suddenly stood up.


    She stared at Xiao Yao tightly, and there seemed to be something special in her eyes.


    Looking at the appearance of the Western King''s mother emperor, Xiao Yao was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened to the Western King''s mother emperor, so he quickly looked at the Western King''s mother emperor.


    "Mother emperor, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Xiao Yao asked softly to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the mother emperor of the Western King gently shook his head.


    "Xiao Yao, since you say wen''er is all right, why hasn''t she woken up now? Why can''t I wake her up when I call her in her ear? " The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Xiao Yao and asked.

 Chapter 646

    Hearing the words of the Western King''s mother emperor, Xiao Yao standing aside was stunned. The Western King''s mother emperor was right. It is reasonable to say that since Liu Wenfei has been well, she should be able to hear the call of the Western King''s mother emperor.


    Besides, just now the voice of the mother emperor of the Western King was so loud, Liu Wenfei should at least have a little reaction, but for so long, Liu Wenfei didn''t respond at all.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned. He quickly leaned over and looked at Liu Wenfei lying in bed. He wanted to see what happened to Liu Wenfei.


    Now Liu Wenfei is still lying quietly in bed. Her skin has recovered as before, and even her breathing has become very uniform. It seems that there is nothing special about this appearance.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei''s normal appearance, Xiao Yao frowned and slowly closed his eyes. After closing his eyes, he put his big hands directly into Liu Wenfei''s body.


    As a result, he suddenly made his body tremble heavily, and even his handsome face turned pale.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s face suddenly turned pale, all the people standing in the room couldn''t help clicking. They could see from Xiao Yao''s expression that something might have happened to Liu Wenfei.


    Immediately, the mother emperor of the West King standing next to him quickly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, what about wen''er? What''s the matter with her? " The mother emperor of the Western King stared at Xiao Yao and asked softly.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Xiao Yao turned his head, and his pale face was very ugly.


    "She, her soul is gone..." Xiao Yao murmured, looking at the queen mother of the West and the people in the room.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, everyone standing in the room immediately took a breath.


    The soul is gone?!


    God, you should know that a person''s soul is the most important. If he doesn''t have a soul, he will be dead?


    Didn''t Liu Wenfei have been saved by the blood essence brought by Xiao Yao just now? Why did her soul disappear?


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s dejected appearance, the black cypress ghost master standing in a black robe in the room walked directly to Liu Wenfei.


    Black cypress ghost master should be the one who knows human soul and soul best among these people, so he wants to see if what Xiao Yao said is true.


    Immediately, the black cypress ghost master closed his eyes and put an old big hand directly above Liu Wenfei''s forehead. After putting it above, a strong black ghost gas quickly rushed to Liu Wenfei''s forehead.


    Soon, after a minute or two, the black cypress ghost teacher''s eyes slowly opened.


    Seeing the black cypress ghost master open his eyes, everyone in the room looked at the black cypress ghost master again. They wanted to see what the black cypress ghost master got.


    At this time, feeling the eyes of the people in the room, the black cypress ghost teacher also gently shook his head.


    "Mr. Xiao is right. Miss Liu''s soul is really gone. Now she is just a living dead person... If she can''t find her soul, I''m afraid she''ll never wake up..." master heibai shook his head at the people.


    As soon as master heibai said this, all the people standing in the room stared with big eyes and stopped talking.


    They didn''t expect to bring Liu Wenfei back to life, but she lost her soul. You know, a person''s soul is the most important thing. How can Liu Wenfei wake up without her soul.


    But where is Liu Wenfei''s soul?


    Did she lose all her soul?


    Now Xiao Yao with a pale face also thought of this situation. Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking up at the black cypress ghost master.


    You should know that heibai ghost master is a master of ghost art. He is the best at these souls and souls. Now I''m afraid he can only ask heibai ghost master to help find Liu Wenfei''s souls.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao stared at the black cypress ghost master.


    "Black old ghost, since you are a master of ghost art, can you find Wenfei''s soul? Now that she is well, her soul must be around... "Xiao Yao asked in a deep voice, staring at the black cypress ghost master.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, master heibai shook his head gently, and his old face looked slightly apologetic.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao, I''ve explored just now. There''s no soul of Miss Liu around here, not only around, but also in the whole world. I''m afraid her soul has already entered the ghost world..." heibai ghost Master explained to Xiao Yao softly.


    As soon as the black cypress ghost Master said this, the people standing around suddenly opened their eyes and were shocked again.


    And this time the shock was much stronger than the previous shock. Each of them could even put two eggs in their mouth.


    They never thought that the black cypress ghost Master said that Liu Wenfei''s soul had entered the ghost world!


    Oh, my God! What is the state of entering the ghost world?


    This state is that this person is completely dead!


    You should know that ordinary people will basically go to the ghost world after they die. As long as they go to the ghost world, this person will never come back, because there is a gap between yin and Yang, and ghosts in the ghost world cannot return to the world.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s face was extremely difficult to see, because the words of black cypress ghost master basically announced that Liu Wenfei had died.


    At this time, the mother emperor of the West King standing by the bed also slowly reacted, and her old eyes were soaked with tears again.


    Liu Wenfei was treated by Xiao Yao just now. The queen mother of the Western King has come out of her grief, but she didn''t expect to be happy for long. She fell into sadness again. This joy and sorrow is the most painful thing. I''m afraid the queen mother of the Western King can''t bear it for a long time.


    Then, the grieving eyes of the mother emperor of the Western King slowly looked at the black cypress ghost master.


    "What you said is true? Wen''er''s soul is really no longer in the world, but has entered the ghost world? " The mother emperor of the Western King clenched her teeth and stared at the black cypress ghost master.


    Looking at the appearance of the Western Queen Mother emperor, the black cypress ghost master was also afraid. After all, the cultivation of the Western Queen Mother emperor was definitely a super strong for him. He was also afraid that the Western Queen Mother emperor would be in trouble if he couldn''t bear to slap him to death.


    Then, master heibai nodded awkwardly, and the old body couldn''t help but step back slowly.


    "Yes, my mother emperor, I can be absolutely sure that Miss Liu''s soul is not in the world, because I have just checked it with ghost control. There are no footprints of Miss Liu in the world, which can only prove that she has entered the ghost world..." heibai ghost Master explained softly to the mother emperor of the west king.


    As soon as the black cypress ghost Master said this, the old body of the Western King''s mother emperor suddenly shook heavily and was about to faint. Fortunately, Bai Xia, who was standing not far away, rushed up and helped her down.


    "Mother emperor! How are you? Are you all right? " Bai Xia held the Western Queen Mother tightly and kept screaming to keep her from falling down.


    The mother emperor of the Western King was helped by Bai Xia, and her old body slowly stabilized. However, although she stabilized, her old face was full of grief, which seemed to make her ten years old in an instant.


    With the help of Bai Xia, the queen mother of the West slowly looked at Liu Wenfei. There was endless pain in her eyes.


    At this time, the room became quiet again. Now, except that the mother emperor of the Western King looked at Liu Wenfei sadly, the eyes of others were all on Xiao Yao.


    They also know how Xiao Yao will deal with it.


    Soon, Xiao Yao, whose face was always gloomy, suddenly raised his head slowly. A light burst out from his bright eyes, which was frightening.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let you leave me. You are my Xiaoyao woman! No one can take you away from me! " Xiao Yao murmured suddenly.


    His voice sounded very firm, as if he was promising Liu Wenfei lying in bed.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, all the people standing in the room frowned. They didn''t know what Xiao Yao meant.


    You know Liu Wenfei''s soul has entered the ghost world. What does Xiao Yao mean by saying these words? Does he have to go to the ghost world to get Liu Wenfei''s soul back?


    Thinking of this, the black cypress ghost master standing not far away also looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously.


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you mean? Now Miss Liu has really gone to the ghost world. Do you still want to go to the ghost world to find her back? " Master heibai asked Xiao Yao suspiciously.


    Hearing the words of the black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao looked directly at the black cypress ghost master with his pure eyes.


    "Yes! I just want to go to the ghost world and find her soul! " Xiao Yao stared at the black cypress ghost master and said in a deep voice.


    His tone was full of firmness.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s firm appearance, the black cypress ghost master standing opposite couldn''t help taking a breath. He really didn''t know whether Xiao Yao was crazy.


    Into the ghost world?


    Ah... Where does the ghost world say that you can enter? Don''t say how dangerous it is to go in, but I don''t know where to go in now! Because after all, the mortal world and the ghost world are two interfaces. There is no channel between them.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you kidding? Yin and yang are not interlinked. How can we get in?" Black cypress ghost master couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao didn''t have any lost expression on his face. His eyes were still looking at him.


    "Naturally, there is a way to get in! You don''t remember the cave you practiced. Didn''t you say it was the junction of the ghost world! We''ll go in there! " Xiao Yao stared at the black cypress ghost master and said in a harsh voice.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the black cypress ghost master was stunned. Just now he forgot the cave full of ghost gas. Now he remembered it after Xiao Yao reminded him.


    Thinking of the cave full of ghost gas, a flash of light poured out of the old black cypress ghost master''s eyes. He stared at Xiao Yao and nodded heavily.


    "Yes! you ''re right! That cave is really the best place to enter the ghost world! Ha ha... How can I forget it... "The black cypress ghost master suddenly laughed excitedly.

 Chapter 647

    Seeing the black cypress ghost master suddenly burst into laughter, the faces of the people standing in the room couldn''t help showing hope, especially the Western King and mother emperor supported by Bai Xia.


    If what heibai ghost master and Xiao Yao said just now is true, isn''t her granddaughter saved.


    "Mr. Black cypress ghost master, what you said is true? Can you really find a place to go to the ghost world? " The mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help looking at the black cypress ghost master and asked.


    Hearing the words of the Western King''s mother emperor, the black cypress ghost master put away his smile and nodded gently.


    "Lord Hui, that cave is really the junction of the ghost world. This place is the weakest place in the world and the ghost world. Some masters of ghost cultivation will go to the ghost world from this place and get no chance..." heibai ghost Master explained softly.


    Hearing the black cypress ghost master''s explanation, the weak and sad body of the Western King''s mother emperor suddenly trembled again. It can be seen that she is very excited now.


    But before she could speak, the black cypress ghost master standing opposite spoke again, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly this time.


    "However, entering the ghost world is very dangerous. I''m afraid we can''t even solve the ghost difference with our current strength, and even if we go in, we can''t be sure where Miss Liu Wenfei''s ghost is. After all, the ghost world is so big that we really don''t know where to look..." the black cypress ghost teacher frowned and explained softly.


    As soon as the explanation came out, everyone in the room frowned.


    Because the black cypress ghost master is right. Even if you enter the ghost world, it is impossible to find Liu Wenfei so easily. You know, the ghost world is at least tens of thousands of times that of the world.


    There are thousands of dead ghosts in the world. These ghosts are immortal for thousands of years. Therefore, so many ghosts exist in the ghost world. How can this ghost world be small.


    It''s not easy to find Liu Wenfei''s soul from these thousands of ghosts.


    Soon, when everyone looked gloomy and frowned, Xiao Yao with his eyes shining slowly raised his head.


    "No, it''s not that much trouble! We should find Liu Wenfei soon after we go in that cave! Because the ghost world is also sub regional, Liu Wenfei''s soul should have been captured in Qinglin city. I could feel her soul when I was in shenhuangcheng... "


    "From this point of view, her soul entered the ghost world in the area of Qinglin city. We went in from that cave, which is almost exactly the area of Qinglin City, so as long as we went in from that cave, it should be the place where Liu Wenfei was caught, and we should be able to find her soon..." Xiao Yao explained to heibai ghost master and the people.


    Xiao Yao''s explanation was simple, but everyone standing in the room understood it.


    Indeed, as Xiao Yao said, the ghost world is also divided into regions. The huge ghost world is divided into ten cities.


    Under the ten big cities, each is divided into twenty small cities, which are the places where fierce ghosts are detained.


    Now, as long as Xiao Yao takes people into the ghost world, he can easily find the small city where Qinglin city is located. As long as he finds the small city, he should be able to find Liu Wenfei''s soul.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, master heibai took a deep breath slowly, and then a light came out of the old eyes.


    You know, he is a generation of ghost master. The ghost master''s lifelong dream is to enter the ghost world for cultivation. Now Xiao Yao proposes to enter the ghost world. How can he not be excited.


    "Good! Since Mr. Xiao can confirm Miss Liu''s position, I''ll go to the nether world with you! I want to see how magical the ghost world is! " Black cypress ghost Master said excitedly to Xiao Yao, and his eyes were full of pure light.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, behind Qinglin mountain.


    The night was as cool as water, and everything was silent. A cool night wind blew through the mountains, gently blowing all the flowers, plants and trees in the mountains.


    It''s already more than 12:00 p.m. now the whole mountain forest looks very dark. The swinging branches beat together and make a "Hua Hua" sound, which makes the whole dark mountain forest even more strange.


    Fortunately, however, some shining stars hung in the clear night sky overhead. These stars poured down the faint light and the silver light of the curved moon, shining the dark mountains and forests slightly.


    The dark mountain forest is not so dark and frightening with the exposure of these silver lights.


    In fact, there was no one in the dark mountain at this time, but somehow, now three people climbed up the forest and walked to a dark cave.


    The three men are in different shapes. One of them is a fat man. The fat man''s round body is like a big ball.


    The other was an old man in a black robe. The old man was very thin and his thin body was a little bent. This appearance made him look like a ghost, which made people feel terrible and frightening.


    In addition to the old man and the little fat man, the last one is the most normal one. He is tall and handsome with pure light in his eyes.


    These three people are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao, the little fat man Hu Batong and the black cypress ghost master who came out of the Shuijia villa.


    In fact, after discussing at Shuijia villa just now, Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master directly decided to come to the cave at night, because it must be early to go to the ghost world to find Liu Wenfei. Who knows if there will be other accidents later.


    As for the West King''s mother emperor and the ghost king, they wanted to come together, but they were directly rejected by Xiao Yao, because going to the ghost world can''t be solved by more people. After all, there are more ghosts in the ghost world than they do.


    And if there are too many people, they are more likely to be exposed, so Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master decided to go to battle in plain clothes.


    But to Xiao Yao''s surprise, Hu Batong, a little fat man, followed up.


    Watching Hu Batong sneak up, Xiao Yao was so angry that his nose almost smoked. He directly kicked Hu Batong back, but Hu Batong''s skin face was too thick. He just grabbed the black cypress ghost master''s thigh and said that he came to follow his master.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao wanted to kill Hu Batong with his big mouth. You know, Hu Batong used to be called heibai ghost master and old ghost man. Now he starts calling master in order to hold his thigh.


    Paralyzed, you say angry or not.


    After all, Hu Batong is his own apprentice, and he is still a ghost body. It is good for this body to go to the ghost world, so heibai also wants to go with Hu Batong.


    Seeing that heibai ghost master decided to take Hu Batong with him, Xiao Yao stopped talking. He also knew that it would be good to go to the ghost world with Hu Batong''s ghost body, but he was also worried that Hu Batong would be in danger.


    Soon, the three walked all the way and finally came to the cave with blood orchid. Looking at the nearby cave, Hu Batong''s fat body was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Mine? Ah, it''s finally here. I''m tired to death... Mr. Xiao, ghost old man, why do you have to come here in the evening? Let''s rest for a night and come back tomorrow. You see, I''m tired to death by running all the way..." Hu Batong lay on the ground and kept fanning the hot sweat on his forehead with his hands.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words and looking at him, Xiao yaodun was angry, and then he kicked Hu Batong''s ass.


    "Madder, I won''t let you come. You have to come! Now I''m tired and blame others. Do you want to say another nonsense now? Do you believe I killed you? " Xiao Yao pointed to Hu Batong and said angrily.


    Hu Batong was kicked by Xiao Yao and became more honest. He stuck out his tongue at Xiao Yao and dared not speak again.


    Seeing that Hu Batong was kicked by Xiao Yao, heibai ghost master felt funny and distressed. What was funny was that he didn''t expect Hu Batong to provoke Xiao Yao at this time. What distressed him was that Hu Batong was his only apprentice. How could he protect the calf.


    Then, watching Hu Batong spit out his tongue at Xiao Yao, heibai ghost master quickly looked at the night sky above his head, and then looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Xiao, we''d better hurry in now. It''s midnight. This is the best time to enter the ghost world. If it''s late, I''m afraid there will be a lot at the junction with the ghost world..." heibai ghost master whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao also looked up at the night sky above his head. Now the crescent moon hanging in mid air is almost the brightest time. This time is the time when Yin Qi is the heaviest, so it is the most appropriate time to enter the ghost world.


    Looking at the shining crescent moon, Xiao Yao looked at the black cypress ghost master again.


    "Last time you said to find the weakest point in the ghost world, did you find it?" Xiao Yao whispered to the black cypress ghost master.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, master heibai quickly nodded.


    "Back to Mr. Xiao, I have already found it. I found it when you went to shenhuangcheng. Now we can go in from this point..."


    As soon as master heibai said this, Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body suddenly trembled slightly, and then he nodded heavily.


    "Good! In that case, let''s go to the ghost world now! " Xiao Yao snapped at the black cypress ghost master.


    Then he turned and walked directly into the cave.


    Looking at Xiao Yao walking towards the cave, black cypress ghost master quickly winked at Hu Batong lying on the ground and asked him to get up quickly.


    Feeling the loving eyes of the black cypress ghost master, Hu Batong''s fat face suddenly turned red, and then slowly got up from the ground. After getting up, he quickly followed the black cypress ghost master and walked slowly into the cave.


    Now he wants to follow heibai ghost master and Xiao Yao to see what magic there is in the ghost world. Maybe his ghost body can feel a lot of benefits in the ghost world.

 Chapter 648

    In the dark cave, you still can''t see your fingers. This darkness is much darker than the mountains and forests outside, but fortunately, Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master are holding a strong flashlight.


    The bright light of the strong flashlight slowly lit up the cave, and even the medicine fields on both sides of the middle path were perfectly presented in front of the three people.


    Looking at the medicine fields on the left and right sides, Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master stopped, and their eyes focused on the two medicine fields.


    "Black old devil, you say the weakest place is in these two medicine fields?" Xiao Yao said with the strong light flashlight planted in his hand, shining suspiciously on the two medicine fields in front of him.


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s question, the black cypress ghost master nodded gently, then his body stepped forward and pointed to the medicine field on his left hand.


    "Yes, these two medicinal fields are the weakest places in the world and ghost world. The reason why the yin-yang master of forbearance mountain road will plant blood Youlan here is because the ghost gas here is the strongest. Do you think there is a faint ghost gas on these two medicinal fields?" The black cypress ghost master pointed to the medicine field and said to Xiao Yao.


    Listening to the explanation of the black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao also looked at the place where he pointed, and saw a faint ghost gas on the left and right medicine fields.


    This ghost gas can''t be seen during the day. Now it''s 12 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    If you can emit ghost gas from below, it means that this should really be the intersection of human and ghost worlds.


    Looking at the two medicine fields with light black ghost gas, Xiao Yao looked at the black cypress ghost master again.


    "Since this is the weakest place at the junction, do you have any way to open this weak point? Which medicine field do we enter from?" Xiao Yao looked at the black cypress ghost master and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, master heibai took a deep breath and pointed to the medicine field on his left.


    "Our ghost master naturally has the way to enter the ghost world. Now the medicine field on the left is more ghost like than that on the right. Let''s just go in from here. You come with me..." heibai ghost Master said softly, pointing to the medicine field on the left.


    With that, he walked slowly to the medicine field with a strong flashlight.


    Looking at the black cypress ghost master walking to the medicine field on the left, Xiao Yao and Hu Batong took a deep breath and hurried to follow.


    Now Xiao Yao, Hu Batong and black cypress ghost master are all standing in the medicine field on the left. After occupying it, black cypress ghost master takes out a small black pot from him.


    The small black jar was the size of a palm. The lid was sealed with a yellow amulet. The Yellow amulet was painted with red cinnabar. It looked like the Yellow amulet in widow Li''s hand.


    Then, the black cypress ghost master held the small black jar in one hand, put the other hand on his mouth and directly bit his middle finger.


    After the middle finger was bitten, a stream of bright red blood flowed out of the black cypress ghost master''s finger. Looking at the blood, the black cypress ghost master quickly let his finger rush down and drip it on the small black jar.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    The bright red blood drops dropped on the small jar and there were two soft sounds. After the soft sound, the small jar held by the black cypress ghost master suddenly burst into a dazzling red light.


    The red light suddenly lit up in the dark space, which immediately made the cave strange.


    Looking at the strange red light, the black cypress ghost master still put his fingers on the small jar, and his mouth murmured a spell at the same time.


    After a spell, the black cypress ghost master suddenly burst out a pure light in his eyes. He saw him directly "pa!" the small black jar with red light in his hand With a, he fell to the ground.


    "Yin and yang are interlinked, and the fierce ghost knows the way! Give it to me! "


    After the little jar fell to the ground, the old body of the black cypress ghost master immediately pointed to his feet and roared.


    When he finished this roar, he saw a violent cold wind suddenly gushing out of the whole cave. These cold winds blew on people and cooled them all over the body.


    "Roar!!"


    Then, suddenly, a terrible roar came out from the feet of heibai ghost master and Xiao Yao. A huge red ghost directly rushed to the black medicine field under their feet.


    At the moment when the terrible red ghost impacted the black medicine field, the ground of the whole cave began to shake. The shaking degree was like an earthquake, and even some stones in the cave fell down.


    Looking at the stones falling from above, Hu Batong was so scared that he quickly covered his head. Now he didn''t know what the black cypress ghost master was doing. He was a little afraid that the ghost world didn''t succeed. He was first killed by a stone.


    "Master, what are you doing? You don''t want to kill us, let our ghosts out, and then go to the ghost world? In that case, can we come back? " Hu Batong covered his head and said to the black cypress ghost master.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as Hu Batong said this, the black cypress ghost master standing next to him almost gushed out his old blood. He really didn''t expect Hu Batong to say such angry words.


    Nima, if you use ghosts to go to the ghost world after you die, why should he bother to commit suicide here? Just commit suicide directly in Shuijia villa!


    Then, the black cypress ghost teacher angrily stared at Hu Batong.


    "NIMA''s, little fat man! If you dare to say another word of nonsense, I will kill you with these stones now! Let you live forever! " The black cypress ghost master stared at Hu Batong with big eyes and roared fiercely.


    Looking at the angry look of the black cypress ghost master, Hu Batong''s fat body could not help shivering. Then he swallowed his saliva and dared not speak again.


    He was also afraid that if he annoyed the black cypress ghost master, the black cypress ghost master would kill him.


    "Boom!!"


    Soon, after Hu Batong covered his mouth and stopped talking, a huge sound suddenly came from the three people''s feet. The loud sound directly blew up the three people''s tinnitus, dizziness and almost fainted.


    Feeling the huge explosion, the three covered their ears and looked at their feet. They saw a big hole more than one meter wide at their feet.


    The big hole is emitting thick black gas outside. This black gas is nothing else. This is the ghost gas of the ghost world!


    Looking at the thick ghost spirit, master heibai and Xiao Yao trembled heavily. They knew that this should open the channel between the ghost world and the world.


    Immediately, they looked at each other and shouted at the same time.


    "Jump!"


    With that, they grabbed the fat Hu Batong and threw it directly into the big black hole.


    Now Hu Batong is covering his ears and feeling the loud noise just now. He didn''t know that Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master would grasp him and throw him down. As a result, he was directly thrown into the black hole before he reacted.


    "Sleeping trough! Xiao baziyao, old special nigger! The fat man is not finished with you! " Hu Batong''s sad cry came directly from the black hole.


    Hearing this sad cry, a black line suddenly appeared on the faces of Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master. They never thought that Hu Batong dared to scold them!


    Madder, these bastards who kill teachers must be taught a good lesson!


    Immediately, they looked at each other and jumped down directly.


    After Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master jumped out of the black cave, the whole shaking cave suddenly became quiet, and all the falling stones stopped.


    As for the big black hole in the medicine field, it also disappeared. It seems that nothing has ever happened here.


    Everything makes people feel very quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost world, Youdu city.


    It is said that people will go to the ghost gate first after death. After passing the ghost gate, there is a huangquan Road, which is full of flowers on the other side.


    "Flowers and leaves grow and disappear"


    "Miss each other and cherish each other forever"


    These two sentences completely express the lonely state of the other shore flower.


    Looking at the flowers on the other bank and walking slowly to the end of huangquan Road, you will find a river. The name of this river is "Wuchuan River". There is a Naihe bridge on the Wuchuan river.


    It is said that there is a woman named Meng Po guarding here on the Naihe bridge. She will hand over a bowl of Meng Po soup to every passer-by. Those who drink Meng Po soup will forget all the ups and downs and joys and sorrows of their previous lives, and then enter the next reincarnation.


    In addition to these, it is said that there are ten huge cities in the huge ghost world. Under these ten huge cities, there are twenty small cities. Each city here has its own characteristics. For example, some of the sky is blood red, some are gray, and some are even the color of flame.


    So if you want to judge which city you are staying in, you just need to look at the color of the sky.


    Youdu city is a small city subordinate to Fengdu city. Like Fengdu City, the sky is blood red, because there is a blood red full moon over the whole Fengdu city.


    This full moon is like the red moon in the ghost city of the three eastern provinces, which makes people feel strange and bloody.


    Fengdu city is very huge. The whole Fengdu city is afraid to be millions of miles away. Youdu City, which belongs to Fengdu City, is also more than 100000 kilometers in size.


    Therefore, in such a large place, except for the city, it is basically a blood red wilderness. These wilderness are deserted. Perhaps only a few fierce ghosts and animals run out here.


    At this time, when the desolate field seemed very quiet, suddenly a red line opened in the air. At the moment when the red line opened, three men suddenly jumped out of the crack.


    The three men are no one else.


    They are Xiao Yao, Hu Batong and heibai ghost masters who came to the ghost world from that cave.


    "Sleeping trough... I miss the fame of Hu Batong I, but I don''t recognize people as a lady! I was thrown down by two old bastards. Why don''t you wait for me? I''m not finished with you in my life! " After Hu Batong landed, he still cursed and cried.


    Listening to Hu Batong''s cry, Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master who fell to the ground suddenly looked black again. They didn''t expect Hu Batong to pit his father like this!

 Chapter 649

    Listening to Hu Batong''s sad and wronged cry, Xiao Yao couldn''t help it anymore. He walked directly and quickly to Hu Batong.


    "Madder, dare you scold! I think you are so brave. Even your master and mentor dare to scold you! Today, I must kill you on behalf of heaven! " Xiao Yao yelled at Hu Batong.


    With that, Xiao Yao directly kicked Hu Batong''s ass!


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, Hu Batong''s round body was kicked and rolled for several times.


    Hu Batong woke up after being kicked by Xiao Yao. Just now he thought Xiao Yao and heibai ghost teacher had left him alone. Unexpectedly, they both jumped down. It seems that I really misunderstood Xiao Yao and heibai ghost teacher just now.


    Thinking of this, Hu Batong rubbed his ass and quickly stopped yelling. Now that heibai ghost master and Xiao Yao jumped down together, he has dependence. He can''t offend these two dependence.


    Immediately, Hu Batong rubbed his ass and quickly showed an embarrassing smile on his face, which was more ugly than crying.


    "Ha ha... Xiao, Miss Xiao, don''t be angry. I was joking with you just now. How can I dare to scold you? What I said is not over with you. It means I have to be with you all my life. Hey hey... You must have misunderstood what I said just now..." Hu Batong explained to Xiao Yao with a smile.


    As he explained, he gently rubbed his fat ass eggs, which was very funny.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s explanation, Xiao Yaoqi''s eyes stared. He really wanted to slap Hu Batong''s mallet to death. Is this thing still a ghost body? Compared with the original Youming emperor, it''s thousands of miles away!


    However, this is not the time to argue with Hu Batong. Now he has come to the ghost world with heibai ghost master. He''d better hurry to find out the environment here. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what danger they encounter with their current strength.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao glanced at Hu Batong coldly.


    "Hum! Little fat man, you''d better be honest with me. If I hear you say anything again, I''ll kick your ass into eight pieces immediately! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to Hu Batong.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Hu Batong, who covered his ass with his hand, was so frightened that he hurried to the back of heibai ghost master and stopped talking. He was really afraid that Xiao Yao''s big foot would kick him to death.


    Soon, after Hu Batong shut up and stopped talking, Xiao Yao looked up at the blood red world in front of him.


    Now in front of them is an incomparably desolate world. The land under their feet seems to have been dry for a long time. The dry crack splits from their feet, just like an irregular giant spider web.


    In addition to the dry and cracked land, there are also several scattered reeds and some scattered white bones on the land. There are many kinds of white bones.


    As for these weeds, they are half a meter high, but although they are high, there are only a few in front of hundreds of square meters. These reed roots can''t cover the dry and cracked earth and scattered white bones. This scene makes people look very terrible and desolate.


    Now there is still a round of blood red full moon in the sky. The red light of this round of blood moon shines down from above, dyeing the whole cracked earth red, as if what used to flow here was not water, but a sea of blood.


    Looking at all the terrible desolation in front of them, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong couldn''t help showing shock and fear on their faces, because they came to this place for the first time, which was almost the end of the legend.


    However, although there was some panic and fear on the faces of heibai ghost master and Hu Batong, Xiao Yao, who stood in front, didn''t have much emotion. He just frowned and looked at the sky above his head and the surrounding environment, slowly identifying his position.


    In the past, Xiao Yao stayed in the ghost world when he helped Youming emperor sit on the supreme throne of the ghost world. At least he stayed for hundreds of years at that time, so he was very familiar with the ghost world.


    Looking at the blood red scene in front of him, Xiao Yao quickly recognized that this was the Fengdu city among the top ten ghost cities.


    The ten cities in the ghost world are divided into two parts. These two parts are managed by the bloodthirsty ghost king and the Youming emperor respectively, and this Fengdu city is just within the jurisdiction of the Youming emperor.


    Fengdu city is also known as the city of death in vain. Generally, unjust ghosts who died in vain will gather here. As for the city owner of Fengdu City, it is a generation of ghost king, Muyan king.


    Xiao Yao, the twilight king, knew that when he helped the rise of the Youming emperor, the twilight king was the first general under the Youming emperor, and Xiao Yao was quite satisfied with his character and strength, so he became the first ghost king under the Youming emperor.


    Now Xiao Yao suddenly comes to King Muyan, and his heart can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because if he is really in danger, he will probably show his identity at that time. Anyway, King Muyan knows himself, and he will never embarrass himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as this place is the territory of the nether emperor, if he really runs to the territory of the bloodthirsty ghost king, the bloodthirsty ghost king must kill him.


    After all, in order to help the nether emperor gain a firm position in the ghost world, he offended the bloodthirsty ghost king.


    Soon, looking at the dignified expression on Xiao Yao''s face, he suddenly relaxed. The black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong standing next to him quickly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Xiao, do you know where this is in the ghost world? Where are we going to find Miss Liu Wenfei? Where is the nearest city here? " Master heibai quickly asked Xiao Yao softly.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao slowly recovered. He looked at the blood red desolate world in front of him and took a deep breath.


    "This is Fengdu City, one of the top ten cities in the ghost world. There are twenty small cities under Fengdu city. Only one of the twenty small cities once had a blood river. It is obvious that the land with reeds under our feet is the blood river of that year, So this should be the ghost town of Youdu in the twenty small cities... "Xiao Yao explained softly to heibai ghost master and Hu Batong.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong were surprised. They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to know so well about the ghost world. It seems that he must have been to the ghost world before.


    "Mr. Xiao, since this is Youdu City, do you know where the city is? Has Miss Liu Wenfei''s soul been caught in the city? " Master heibai quickly asked Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao gently shook his head, and then pointed to a position in front of the right with his finger.


    "I don''t know if Wenfei''s soul has been caught in the city, but the city of Youdu city is right in front. Let''s go and have a look!" Xiao Yao said softly.


    However, after saying that, Xiao Yao did not directly lead the way forward, but looked at the black cypress ghost master again.


    "Black old devil, do you have a way to suppress Yang Qi? The three of us are not ghosts. It will be very troublesome if we are found by those ghosts. If we can suppress the Yang on the outside, it''s best... "Xiao Yao looked at heibai ghost master and said.


    Now Xiao Yao is really worried that their Yang will be found, because after all, there is no Yang in the ghost world. They will have a great chance of being found directly in this way.


    If he was an Immortal Emperor in the past, he would not be afraid, because at that time he had many ways to suppress Yang, but now he has nothing, so he can only ask heibai ghost master for help.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, master heibai quickly nodded.


    "Yes... I have three ghost beads on my body. You can take them with you one by one, so that we can suppress the Yang Qi on our body. With this ghost bead, our breath will be the same as those of ghosts. They can''t find that we have a problem..." heibai ghost master hurried to Xiao Yao.


    As he spoke, he quickly took out three black beads from his body and handed them to Xiao Yao and Hu Batong, one for each.


    At the moment when the black bead started, Xiao Yao immediately felt a cold ghost spirit coming out. Feeling the thick ghost spirit, Xiao Yao gently nodded, quickly put away the ghost bead, and then walked directly to the right front.


    Watching Xiao Yao go forward, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master hurried forward with Xiao Yao. You know, they came to the ghost world for the first time, so it''s better to be careful. If they hang here accidentally, they really can''t go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, an hour passed. Xiao Yao, with the black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong, stepped on the cracked red ground and quickly walked to the front of a city.


    At present, the city is very high and big. It looks like an ancient city. The glass and jade tiles cover the city gate, adding a simple atmosphere to the whole blood red city gate.


    On the huge gate hung a long plaque with three bright red characters "Youdu city".


    Looking at the three bright red characters in front of them, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong couldn''t help but fear Xiao Yao, because they didn''t expect that Xiao Yao was really right. This is the Youdu city.


    However, looking at the huge city gate in front of us, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master couldn''t help tightening their tight arms. Although the city gate in front of us was similar to the ancient city gate, everything at the city gate was different from the ancient one.


    Because at the gate of the city, there are rows of people in white clothes walking inside the gate. These people have a dull face, dull eyes, black chains on their hands and feet, and there is an ox head or horse face holding a steel fork in front of each detachment.


    These ox heads and horse faces with steel forks are nothing else. They are the ghost guards who maintain the order of the ghost world.


    Looking at the team of people led by ghost, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong swallowed their saliva nervously.


    They know that I''m afraid these people in white clothes with iron chains on their hands and feet are the unjust ghosts brought back by these ghosts from the world.

 Chapter 650

    Looking at this neat line, led by the ghost of ox head and horse face, into the city gate, the black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong standing in the distance were afraid.


    They didn''t expect that they would have to queue up to enter the city gate, and there are many ghost guards with black iron chains on both sides of the city gate, in addition to the ox head and horse faces led by that team. It''s impossible for them to sneak in.


    Seeing this, black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong''s ugly face couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Xiao, what shall we do now? There are so many ghost guards. We can''t get in. It seems that these enemies who can get in are led by ghost guards..." master heibai quickly asked Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao gently shook his head. There was no special anxiety on his handsome face.


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t go through the gate. I''ll take you this way!" Xiao Yao pointed to the right side of the city gate with his big hand.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong quickly looked in the direction Xiao Yao pointed out.


    On the right side of the gate is the wall of Youdu city. The wall is 100 meters high. There are also some black lines on the wall. These black lines look simple and atmospheric, which makes people feel a sense of worship.


    Looking at the 100 meter high wall, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. From their appearance, they didn''t seem to dare to believe that Xiao Yao was going to take them from here.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... Are you kidding? How can we get over this high wall? Look at my physique. I''m not the kind of person who crosses the wall. I studied hard since I was a child. My parents don''t allow me to do bad things, so this thing is not my strength. What if I fall down halfway... "Hu Batong stared at the wall in the distance and couldn''t help muttering.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao standing in front suddenly looked black. He didn''t expect Hu Batong, a little bastard, to climb over the wall.


    Madder, when did I say I was going to climb over the wall? How does this little bastard''s pig brain grow?


    "Hum! When did I say I was going to climb over the wall? If you want to go inside this kind of wall, I''m sure you''ll turn into a roast pig before you climb halfway! " Xiao Yao said coldly to Hu Batong.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master standing behind were stunned. They really thought Xiao Yao was going to take them over the wall just now.


    But how can they get there without climbing over the wall?


    Can''t they fly over?


    Looking at the puzzled look on the two faces, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew they couldn''t guess, because he was probably the only one who could do it.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Just come with me..." Xiao Yao whispered to them.


    With that, he walked directly to the 100 meter high wall on the right side of the gate with his hands, but the three of them carefully bypassed the heavily guarded gate.


    After all, if they are found by those ghost errands, they will be in trouble. As long as they enter the city safely, even if they encounter ghost errands again, it will be all right.


    Soon, the three carefully ran to a place thousands of meters away from the right side of the city gate and stopped. This place is far away from the city gate, so the ghosts guarding the city gate should not find them.


    Looking at the thick and tall city wall in front of them, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master were more surprised. They had already been shocked by the city wall in front of them.


    Because when they looked from a distance, the black lines on the city wall were not very obvious, but after they came to the city wall, these black lines on the city wall had completely appeared in front of them.


    These lines are giant dragon patterns. These dragon patterns are dark gold, as if they were drawn on the wall with a giant brush.


    The ten thousand meter long wall is full of these dense lines. I don''t know who painted so much on it.


    Looking at the dense lines, the black cypress ghost master revealed an incredible look in his eyes. He felt that these lines must be unusual, otherwise no one would be idle to draw so many on the 10000 meter long wall.


    Then, looking at these lines, the black cypress ghost master couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Xiao, there are so many lines on the city wall. Isn''t there anything special about these lines? Do you think the way to enter the city is to make ideas on these lines?" Master heibai looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously and asked softly.


    Xiao Yao, who was standing under the city wall, couldn''t help being slightly surprised when master heibai said this. He didn''t expect that the heibai ghost was very smart. Seeing these black lines, he guessed that he wanted to do tricks on them.


    Yes, Xiao Yao is really thinking about these black lines.


    Because these black lines were painted by Xiao Yao, and these lines are the array to protect the city wall!


    You should know that the strength of the supreme bloodthirsty ghost king in the ghost world should not be underestimated. It was not easy for Xiao Yao to help the Youming emperor fight down half of the country and mountains. Therefore, in order to prevent the attack and revenge of the bloodthirsty ghost king, Xiao Yao specially laid a startling array on the city under the Youming emperor.


    These arrays are to protect the city from outsiders. If someone wants to climb over the wall with a ladder, this array will be used immediately.


    After the array is activated, those who climb to the wall will be attacked by lightning and fire. In a few minutes, those who climb to the wall will burn to ashes.


    So that''s why Xiao Yao disagreed with Hu Batong when he said to climb over the wall just now, because if he did, I''m afraid Hu Batong would immediately become a roast suckling pig.


    In addition to being attacked when you climb over the wall, the defense ability of the wall is also first-class. If someone wants to knock things or bomb with artillery cars, it is absolutely impossible, because this array can even resist the attack of the bloodthirsty ghost king, so how can this array not be abnormal.


    However, although the array is abnormal, it doesn''t matter to Xiao Yao, because these arrays are arranged by Xiao Yao himself. Although he didn''t draw them himself, he absolutely knows the structure of this array.


    So this array can''t defeat him at all.


    Looking at the black cypress ghost master, looking at the city wall and himself in doubt, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding gently.


    "Yes, I just want to use these black lines to take you in from here!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the black cypress ghost master.


    With that, he turned and looked at the lines on the huge city wall. Looking at the Dragon lines on the city wall, he saw his big hand waving and a golden Fairy Spirit waving directly to these lines.


    The moment the golden immortal spirit entered these lines, I saw a strong golden light suddenly rising from the lines on these city walls, which lit up the surrounding of the city wall in an instant.


    Fortunately, however, the golden light on the city wall is only a short distance, which is like a gate two or three meters wide and four or five meters high. Therefore, those ghosts standing at the gate of the city in the distance can''t see it at such a small distance.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the Golden Gate in front of them, a thick color of shock suddenly appeared on the faces of heibai ghost master and Hu Batong.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao could open a door from the city of the ghost world. It''s too overbearing. If this matter gets out, it won''t scare everyone''s chin off!


    You know, this is the city of the ghost world! It is estimated that even ghost difference can not have such strength.


    "Go!!"


    Soon, when the black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong were shocked, they suddenly heard a low drink. With this low drink, they saw two big hands suddenly grasp them on their shoulders.


    The two big hands grabbed their shoulders and rushed directly into the golden gate.


    The moment they rushed into the golden light, black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong suddenly felt warm. The warmth was like drying in the warm sun for a long time, making people feel warm all over the body.


    But the warmth didn''t stay long, just a few seconds. After a few seconds, their bodies suddenly returned to the cold before.


    This cold is the temperature after they enter the ghost world.


    Feeling the temperature on the body change back, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong quickly opened their eyes and looked forward.


    At this look, they were stunned in situ.


    Because their eyes turned out to be a city similar to the ancient city. The city was full of buildings built of glass, jade tiles and gray wood. These buildings stood on both sides of the street, making people look beautiful and antique.


    In addition to this neat and clean building, the street under everyone''s feet is also paved with a kind of gray slate. These gray slate are free of dust and sundries, which makes people look neat and comfortable.


    Now there are many figures walking on this neat gray slate. Most of the clothes worn by these figures are mainly gray and white.


    However, although these figures look like people, they are still very different from ordinary people, because their faces are gray, there is no blood color, and there is no look in their eyes.


    These people seem to be dead, walking slowly in the street. Some of them go to some roadside gatefaces with bamboo baskets in their hands to buy something, and some drink a bowl of black tea at the roadside tea stall.


    As if they were living like ordinary people.


    Watching these dead people walking and buying and selling things in the street, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and the sweat on their foreheads also couldn''t help coming out.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... What''s the situation? Are these people or ghosts? How can they walk and buy things freely here?" Hu Batong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly asked Xiao Yao softly.

 Chapter 651

    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, and looking at the appearance of black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    Hu Batong and heibai ghost master have never been to the ghost world before, so they certainly don''t know the situation here, but Xiao Yao has lived here for hundreds of years and naturally knows it very well.


    In fact, it is not a hell on earth like the legend of the world. On the contrary, ghosts in the ghost world can also live freely here. Only some ferocious people who have committed great crimes will be caught in the ghost hall for punishment.


    There are judges and ghost messengers in the ghost hall. These judges will judge what everyone did before his life. Those who do good will soon arrange the reincarnation of the next life, and the fate will take good care of it.


    As for those who do evil, they will be judged by the evil things they did in their lifetime. Each time these evil things or bad things reach a level, they will increase a penalty. There is no upper limit on the penalty. The more evil things, the heavier the penalty.


    Some villains who kill more people can even reach the penalty of thousands of years. This penalty makes it possible to torture an evil ghost to death.


    Finally, there are those who are not evil and bad. These people account for the majority. After they enter the ghost world, if the judge judges that they have not done evil, they will be arranged to live in the city until they have a certain degree of reincarnation.


    Soon, Xiao Yao briefly introduced what he knew to heibai ghost master and Hu Batong.


    After Xiao Yao''s brief introduction, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master realized that these ghosts can also live a normal life in the ghost world. It seems that it is right for people to burn paper money every tomb sweeping day or ghost day.


    Looking at the ghosts walking in the street, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master swallowed their saliva and looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Mr. Xiao, what shall we do now? Do you know where Miss Liu Wenfei was caught? Why don''t we go to the judgment hall?" Master heibai quickly asked Xiao Yao softly.


    You know, their purpose here is not to see these ghosts, but to find Liu Wenfei, so they have to find a way to find Liu Wenfei quickly.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    Although Xiao Yao knows the general process of the ghost world, he doesn''t know how to distribute these ghosts. Besides, Liu Wenfei''s soul should have disappeared for about three days. I''m afraid her soul has long been tried by the judge in the trial hall.


    Besides, Liu Wenfei is not that kind of evil person, so she should not accept any punishment. She should be allocated to the city.


    Now he still tries to find out where the ghosts of the last three days have been assigned.


    "I don''t know where she was caught, but I''m afraid I can''t go directly to the judge''s hall, because it''s too rigorous and there are the most ghost differences. If one of us is accidentally found, it''s dangerous. Now we''d better find out where the ghosts of the last three days have been arranged..." Xiao Yao whispered to heibai ghost master and Hu Batong.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong nodded gently.


    Indeed, as Xiao Yao said, it''s not good to go to the judgment hall rashly. First of all, it''s the most severe place in the whole city, so there must be many ghost guards there. If they are found by ghost guards, they will be finished. You know, they can''t really beat those ghost guards with their current cultivation.


    Now, according to what Xiao Yao said, first find out whether the ghosts in the last three days have been judged. If so, where have they been arranged.


    Immediately, master heibai and Hu Batong hurried forward with Xiao Yao. Now if they want to know the details, they still have to ask these ghosts first.


    It has to be said that the ghost world is not as terrible as people think. It also has a unique flavor. On both sides of the streets paved with gray slate, there are some small vendors with stalls in addition to the simple and exquisite buildings.


    These vendors looked very comfortable under the irradiation of the red blood moon. Although this comfort looked strange, it was nothing in the eyes of these ghosts.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took heibai ghost master and Hu Batong to a remote tea stall by the side of the road and sat down.


    The location of this tea stall is really remote. It is at the corner of the main street just now. Maybe because it is remote, there are basically few ghosts drinking tea here.


    After Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master sat down, a man dressed as a tea waiter came over directly.


    The man''s face was gray without a trace of blood, and his dull eyes were black. This look made people afraid.


    Soon, the man took a teapot and poured a bowl of tea into the tea bowl in front of Xiao Yao. After pouring, the famous tea waiter didn''t say a word and turned and walked back.


    Looking at the tea waiter who didn''t say a word, a cold sweat appeared on the foreheads of heibai ghost master and Hu Batong. Now they think it''s too strange here. Where can they sell things without talking?


    Immediately, the two men looked down at the tea in their tea bowl, which immediately made their hearts tremble again, because the tea in their bowl was different from the tea in the world, and the tea was black.


    There are several black leaves floating on the black tea, which makes people look strange and disgusting.


    Looking at the two bowls of black tea, neither ghost master heibai nor Hu Batong dared to move, because they didn''t know if they would be okay after drinking the tea. After all, they were not real ghosts, they were still physical bodies.


    Immediately, the two quickly looked at each other, and then looked at Xiao Yao.


    Now Xiao Yao didn''t look nervous and afraid on his face. He looked indifferent and glanced at everything around him. When he saw that there was no one around, he looked at the tea waiter who poured tea just now.


    "Tea boss, do you know where the ghosts brought back from the world by ghost messengers have been assigned in the past three days? Have they ever been judged by the judgment hall? " Xiao Yao suddenly asked softly at the tea waiter.


    Xiao Yao''s voice was not very loud, but his voice was too sudden in this quiet tea stall. The sound immediately startled the tea waiter standing not far away.


    The dark eyes of the tea waiter slowly turned to Xiao Yao. A surprise appeared on his pale face, as if he shouldn''t talk here when drinking tea. Xiao Yao''s opening directly broke the quiet and strange atmosphere.


    Looking at the surprised and alert appearance of tea waiter, Xiao Yao didn''t use too much expression on his face, as if the people in the ghost world didn''t have too many expressions.


    "I just came from another ghost town. Don''t worry, my identity is legal, otherwise I can''t enter the Youdu city... I''m just looking for someone..." Xiao Yao explained softly to the tea waiter.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, the vigilance on the tea waiter''s face slowly dissipated. Although it dissipated, he still didn''t speak. His dull and terrible black eyes were still looking at Xiao Yao. It seemed that he wanted something.


    Looking at the tea waiter who didn''t speak, Xiao Yao''s face was still expressionless. With a gentle wave of his palm, several black pieces of paper flew out of his hands. He threw them on the table.


    "Answer my question, all the ghost money is yours..." Xiao Yao whispered to the famous tea waiter.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words and looking at the black paper on the table, the famous tea waiter''s face showed a faint expression, but although it showed an expression, it was a greedy expression.


    A greedy look flashed in his thick black eyes, and a faint evil smile appeared on his pale face.


    Then he stretched out his hand to pick up the black paper on the table, but suddenly a slender white figure stood in front of him.


    "Sir, it''s you... I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here..." a crisp and pleasant voice suddenly came out of the mouth of the white figure.


    Hearing the sudden words, Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master were shocked in an instant! They never thought that someone would know themselves!


    Who is this man?


    Have they been found?


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly looked up at the sudden white figure in front of him.


    In front of him stood a woman in white and black hair. The woman''s facial features were very correct. If her face was not extremely pale, I''m afraid she was also a great beauty.


    However, the woman''s pale face was different from that of the tea waiter, because there were no dark circles on her face. Except that her face was extremely pale, she was not much different from ordinary people.


    Looking at the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared, Xiao Yao was a little stunned, because he couldn''t see who the woman was in front of him. He didn''t seem to know the woman or have seen the woman.


    But what does it mean when she suddenly comes up to say hello?


    Looking at the unfamiliar female ghost, Xiao Yao swallowed his saliva gently, and then stabilized his mind.


    "Girl, who are you?"


    Xiao Yao looked at the woman and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, the pale woman didn''t show any disappointed expression. She seemed to know that Xiao Yao didn''t remember her deeply.


    "Sir, I really forgot me. My name is Su Yun. I''m a teacher of Qinglin experimental middle school. You crossed me from the school to the ghost world. Have you forgotten?" The woman in white whispered to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the woman in White said this, Xiao Yao, sitting on the stool, was stunned, and then he suddenly remembered who the woman was in his mind.


    She is the female ghost teacher who was united by herself and the Yellow robed Taoist priest!


    At the beginning, the dark cold iron on his body was obtained after crossing the female ghost teacher. Now Xiao Yao never expected to meet her here!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly stood up and smiled at the ghost in white.


    "It''s Miss Su. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t think of it just now..." Xiao Yao quickly explained.

 Chapter 652

    Hearing that Xiao Yao had recognized herself, the woman in white standing at the table suddenly showed a slight smile on her face. It can be seen that she was slightly relieved when Xiao Yao recognized her.


    Then, she looked at Xiao Yao with a smile, and then glanced at the tea waiter who was blocked behind her, as if she was taking care of the tea waiter.


    "Cough... Sir, since I happened to meet you here, you might as well go home with me and have a rest. I happen to cook some meals to repay your kindness. If you hadn''t done it, I''m afraid I''m being punished in the judgment hall now..." Su Yun said softly to Xiao Yao.


    As she spoke, Su Yun quickly grabbed Xiao Yao''s arm and walked outside the tea stall, as if she wanted to quickly take Xiao Yao and others out of the tea stall.


    Watching Su Yun suddenly take Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master and others out, the tea waiter who poured tea just now suddenly had a cold face, and his black eyes became cold and ferocious.


    It can be seen that he seems to be very angry about Su Yun''s sudden taking away Xiao Yao and others!


    "Hum! Little girl, it''s not good for the new kid to be nosy! Beware of retribution! " The tea waiter with pale face and black eyes suddenly said to Su Yun.


    As soon as the tea waiter said this, Su Yun, who was dragging Xiao Yao away, couldn''t help shaking her body. It looked like she was afraid.


    However, she did not let go of Xiao Yao. Her slender body just paused slightly.


    "This is my benefactor. I naturally want to repay his kindness. There''s nothing wrong with taking him home for dinner!" Su Yun said in a deep voice with her pale face biting her teeth.


    Then she took Xiao Yao and hurried out.


    Looking at Su Yun just pulling Xiao Yao away, the tea waiter''s black eyes became colder and ferocious. He looked at Xiao Yao''s back and snorted coldly.


    "Hum, boy, the ghosts from the world have been arranged to the private camp in the north of the city in the past three days. There is a gathering place for new ghosts. Generally, new ghosts will be arranged there. If you want to find someone, go there!" The low, gloomy and cold voice of the tea waiter came from behind in an instant.


    Xiao Yao frowned slightly when he heard what the waiter said.


    He didn''t know what the tea waiter said, nor did he know whether the position he said was true. In fact, the tea waiter just said to take them in person. As a result, Su Yun took them away.


    Up to now, he also doesn''t know why Su Yun took him away.


    Soon, with a look of doubt, Xiao Yao and the black cypress ghost teacher were directly pulled away from the tea stall by Su Yun. After leaving, Su Yun took Xiao Yao for a long time before stopping.


    After stopping, Su Yun, dressed in white, also looked back on tiptoe. It looked like she was looking at whether the tea waiter had caught up.


    When she found that the tea waiter didn''t catch up, she breathed a long sigh of relief, and the worried look on her face gradually disappeared.


    Seeing the worried color on Su Yun''s face disappear, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning. Now he must say the questions in his heart.


    "Miss Su, what happened just now? Why did you pull us out of the tea stall in such a hurry? Is there something wrong with that tea waiter? " Xiao Yao frowned and asked Su Yun.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Su Yun just softened the nervous look on her face. Then she took a breath and looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Yes, sir, there is something wrong with the tea waiter just now. He is a greedy ghost! A greedy ghost means a kid who swindles people''s money and lives! "


    "Just now you suddenly threw those ghost money in your hand, he knew you had money. Many ghosts in this place have no money, because it is different from the world. There is neither fertile soil nor factories, so the ghosts here can only live by burning paper by their mortal relatives and friends..."


    "But there are many people here who have no relatives and friends. These people have no source of income and naturally can''t live a stable life, so they can only come out to steal people''s money and cheat people''s lives!"


    "In addition, in fact, such greedy ghosts are easy to recognize, because their eyes are black, but the eyes of ordinary ghosts are normal..." Su Yun simply explained to Xiao Yao why she pulled Xiao Yao away just now.


    After listening to Su Yun''s explanation, Xiao Yao suddenly realized that there was such a greedy ghost in the ghost world. However, this greedy ghost doesn''t seem to be a great evil person, so the judge of the ghost world generally won''t judge anything heavy.


    Fortunately, Su Yun appeared just now, otherwise they don''t know how much money they were paid by the greedy ghost pit just now.


    But is the address that the greedy ghost said just now right? Have the ghosts of the last three days been arranged to the place in Beicheng?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly looked at Su Yun again.


    "Mr. Su, since the tea waiter is a greedy ghost, is the address of Beicheng private school he just said true? Have all the ghosts from the world been arranged there in the past three days? " Xiao Yao asked Su Yun softly again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Su Yun with a pale face quickly shook her head.


    "Don''t go to that place, sir, because it''s not a place for new ghosts at all. It''s a place where these bad ghosts gather!"


    "There are many idle kids there. Almost all greedy ghosts, niggers and gamblers gather there. If you go there, it''s hard to escape. They are all bad people who eat people and don''t vomit bones..." Su Yun quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Su Yun''s explanation, the black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong standing nearby couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and then wiped the cold sweat on their forehead.


    If the female ghost named Su Yun hadn''t rushed out just now, I''m afraid they would be really dangerous this time. If they really followed the tea waiter just now, they might have lost their lives now.


    Watching master heibai and Hu Batong wipe the cold sweat on their faces, Xiao Yao also had lingering palpitations.


    However, since Su Yun said that Beicheng private is not the place where new ghosts gather, she should know where new ghosts gather.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at Su Yun again.


    "Miss Su, since you said that the new ghosts haven''t been in Beicheng private camp in the past three days, do you know where they are? A friend of mine died two days ago, so I came to find her... "Xiao Yao quickly asked Su Yun softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Su Yun standing opposite was stunned.


    You should know that ghosts in the ghost world do not know when mortal relatives and friends die. Only when these relatives and friends are brought to the ghost world by ghost messengers and have the opportunity to meet after distribution will they know.


    But Xiao Yao''s friend has just died for three days. It is obvious that he has just been assigned. How did he know about his friend''s death?


    Is he not a man in the ghost world, but sneaked in from the world?


    Thinking of this, Su Yun''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    "Sir, since your friend died three days ago, how do you know the news of his death? It''s impossible for us in the ghost world to know the time of death of mortal relatives and friends, except when we met each other..." Su Yun suddenly looked at Xiao Yao and asked in doubt.


    As soon as Su Yun said this, Xiao Yao standing opposite was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Yun to ask this question.


    How to answer this question?


    Do you want him to say he''s not dead yet, just come down to find someone? If so, wouldn''t his identity and that of heibai ghost master be exposed?


    At that time, let alone looking for people, they can''t deal with these ghosts and ghost differences.


    "This... This... Cough..."


    Xiao Yao looks at Su Yun awkwardly and doesn''t know how to explain.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s unspeakable appearance, Su Yun gently shook her head and didn''t ask any more. She knew that Xiao Yao was not an ordinary person. She already knew when she passed her on earth.


    She knows that Xiao Yao must have a secret, so she can''t say it easily. Since she can''t say it, she can''t ask again. If she asks again, I''m afraid it will hurt Xiao Yao.


    You should know that Xiao Yao is her benefactor. She must not hurt Xiao Yao easily.


    Because if Xiao Yao hadn''t recited the Scriptures to surpass her, I''m afraid she is now being punished in the judgment hall.


    "Well, since Mr. Su Yun has difficulties, he won''t ask. As for the gathering place of the new ghost, I naturally know that they have been assigned to the private camp in the west of the city!"


    "Because the west is the place with the heaviest Yin in the whole ghost city, generally new ghosts from the world should stay there for a period of time, and then let those heavy Yin change their bodies. This period of time should take at least three or four months..."


    "So, sir, the person you are looking for should be in the private sector in the west of the city. Since you are so anxious, why don''t I take you there now..." Su Yun explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing that Su Yun was going to take them to Xicheng private camp, Xiao Yao quickly nodded. Now they are short of a guide. Su Yun came just in time.


    Soon, Su Yun directly took Xiao Yao, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong to the west of the city.


    They need to make sure Liu Wenfei is here.


    In this way, after more than half an hour, Su Yun finally took the three people through those simple and atmospheric streets, and then came to the private house in the west of the city.


    Although the location is in the west of the city, it is too unreliable, because this place is a very desolate village.


    Looking at the desolate village in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at Su Yun.


    "Miss Su, is this the place you said the west of the city private? Isn''t this a village? " Xiao Yao quickly asked Su Yun softly.

 Chapter 653

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, Su Yun quickly nodded to Xiao Yao.


    "Yes, sir, this Xicheng private camp is a village. Generally, new ghosts will be arranged in this village. Look at the black gas floating around the village. These black gases are the gas of the ghost world..."


    "Their dead ghosts can''t adapt to the environment here for the time being after they come to the ghost world, so with the rendering of these ghost Qi, they will soon adapt to the environment here..." Su Yun explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    After listening to Su Yun''s explanation, Xiao Yao nodded gently. He had never touched these bottom things when he was in the ghost world. After all, he was the leader of the ghost emperor at the beginning, so he didn''t need to know about this new ghost entering the ghost world at all.


    Now after su Yun finished, he understood what was going on.


    Now that we know that this is where the new ghost stays, it''s time to find Liu Wenfei''s whereabouts. I hope they can find Liu Wenfei here smoothly.


    Then Xiao Yao turned his head and looked at Su Yun.


    "Miss Su, since the ghosts of the last three days are here, can you help me find my friend''s whereabouts? Her ghost was also caught in the ghost world from Qinglin city... "Xiao Yao quickly asked Su Yun softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Su Yun shook her head gently.


    "Sir, most of Youdu city are mortals at the interface of the earth. There are too many people dying on the earth every day. They are almost caught here, so it''s not easy to find someone..."


    "But when I was in this village, I knew an old man who defended these ghosts. This old man is very nice. Why don''t you tell me your friend''s name and when she came to the ghost world, and I''ll ask him..." Su Yun whispered to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Su Yun said this, Xiao Yao standing next to him suddenly showed a happy look. You know, he was worried about how to find Liu Wenfei in such a big village just now. Now Su Yun''s proposal is just right for him.


    "If so, it would be great. Miss Su, my friend''s name is Liu Wenfei. She came here in about two or three days. The place where her ghost left was Qinglin city..." Xiao Yao whispered to Su Yun.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Su Yun nodded gently, and then directly pointed to a dilapidated thatched house on the edge of the village.


    "That''s the grandpa''s residence. Come with me and I''ll show you..." Su Yun whispered to Xiao Yao.


    With that, Su Yun went straight ahead.


    Looking at Su Yun, he walked directly to the thatched house on the edge. Xiao Yao, black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong looked at each other, and then hurried over there.


    Now they''d better hurry to find Liu Wenfei, otherwise the longer it takes, the more dangerous they will be. If they are found and haven''t been found, they will be really finished this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, after about ten minutes, Su Yun finally took the three to the shabby thatched house on the edge of the village.


    It can be seen from the dilapidated degree of the thatched cottage in front of us that the people living here should not be noble people. I''m afraid the grandpa mentioned by Su Yun is just a kid who helps work here.


    Now the village full of Black Ghost is very quiet. Even the thatched house in front of us looks very quiet, as if people in the ghost world rarely talk.


    Similarly, when Su Yun came to the door of the house, she didn''t shout like the world, but knocked on the door a few times, then pushed the door and entered.


    After entering the door, everything in the thatched house suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master.


    The room in front of me was not very big. There was simply a bed, a table and several stools. At this time, an old man in gray cloth was sitting on the bed meditating. Just after su Yun opened the door, the old man''s closed eyes opened instantly.


    When the old man looked at Su Yun''s arrival, there was not much expression fluctuation in his eyes. However, when he saw Xiao Yao, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master behind Su Yun, there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes.


    This kind of fluctuation makes people look a little scared.


    Although there was a sudden wave in the old man''s eyes, he didn''t have any extreme movements. He just waved his big hand to Su Yun.


    "Please come in..."


    When she heard the old man let them in, Su Yun took a look at Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master. Then she nodded and directly took the three people in.


    Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master three followed Su Yun in and sat down directly on the stool in the room.


    Watching Su Yun and Xiao Yao do it, the old man''s eyes glanced at Su Yun again.


    "Xiao Su, you brought them here, but you have something to do with me?" The old man looked directly at Su Yun and asked softly.


    "Yes, Grandpa heichen, they came to find a friend of theirs. Their friend came to the ghost town in about two or three days, so I want to come and ask grandpa if he knows where this man is, so that they won''t have to look around..." Su Yun simply explained to the old man softly.


    After listening to Su Yun''s explanation, the old man looked at Xiao Yao and heibai ghost teacher again. Somehow, when he looked at the three people with his indifferent eyes, heibai ghost teacher and Hu Batong felt some inexplicable tension, as if the old man could see them through at a glance.


    However, the old man stared at heibai ghost master and Xiao Yao for a while, and there was no special action. He just nodded gently.


    "Tell me your friend''s name..." the old man whispered to the three.


    As soon as the old man said this, Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master were stunned. They didn''t expect that the old man agreed so happily.


    Since the old man is willing to help, it must be the best, so they don''t have to find one by one in the village.


    "Old gentleman, our friend''s name is Liu Wenfei. She came to the ghost world in about two or three days. Do you know where she is now?" Xiao Yao quickly whispered to the old man.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old man took back his eyes and began to search for the name Xiao Yao had just said in his mind. However, after he searched for a while, his old eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Liu Wenfei? But here comes Liu Wenfei from Qinglin City, China? " The old man suddenly frowned at Xiao Yao and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the old man suddenly talking about where Liu Wenfei came, Xiao Yao couldn''t help beating a spirit all over his body. He didn''t expect that the old man really knew the whereabouts of Liu Wenfei.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly nodded to the old man.


    "Yes! Old man, it''s her! My friend is from Qinglin city in China. Do you know where she is? " Xiao Yao hurriedly asked the old man excitedly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s excited appearance, the old man''s old eyebrows frowned again.


    "I''m afraid the person you''re looking for is hard to deal with, because she is now controlled by the ghost soldier who maintains order here. The ghost soldier seems to like her very much and wants to become a ghost wife with her..." the old man said to Xiao Yao, heibai ghost master and others.


    As soon as the old man said this, Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master sitting on the stool immediately exploded! Especially Xiao Yao, you know Liu Wenfei is his woman!


    Madder! Let his woman marry someone else? Isn''t this a challenge to his limits!


    Then, Xiao Yao stood up.


    "Madder! Where''s that ghost soldier! Tell me! Dare to touch my woman! I''m going to kill him! " Xiao Yao''s eyes were red and shouted angrily at the old man!


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s extremely angry appearance, the old man frowned again, as if Xiao Yao''s angry appearance was incompatible with the ghosts in the ghost world.


    However, he did not say anything, but gently shook his head at Xiao Yuan.


    "Young man, don''t worry. That ghost soldier is the order defender here. His status is so high that he can''t get any benefit if you want to trouble him. In addition, he was connected with the ghost in the ghost world when he was on earth. Although he didn''t come to the ghost world for a long time, he has also become the order defender here, so in his capacity, I''m afraid you can''t fight him... "The old man explained softly to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 654

    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned with anger. He suddenly felt that the old man''s words were a little familiar.


    Can you contact the ghost world in the mortal world?


    If you can contact the ghost difference in the ghost world, aren''t you the yin-yang masters in the forbearance mountain road, because only they can summon the ghost difference in the ghost world by using the fierce ghost and blood soul flag in their hands.


    Besides them, Xiao Yao can''t think of anyone else on earth, and even heibai ghost master, a ghost master who specializes in dealing with ghosts, can''t be related to ghost difference. After all, ghost difference in ghost world exists in higher levels.


    Now not only did Xiao Yao stand there in a daze on his face, but even the black cypress ghost master sitting on the next stool didn''t look good.


    He seemed to think of the yin-yang teacher of Mount forbearance.


    Immediately, the black cypress ghost master quickly couldn''t help looking up at Xiao Yao. That old face turned pale in an instant.


    "Mr. Xiao, do you think that ghost soldier could be the yin-yang master of Mount forbearance?" The black cypress ghost master swallowed his saliva hard, and then looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao''s angry face was ugly for a moment. He didn''t expect that black cypress ghost master was the same as he thought.


    Now that they all think of the yin-yang division of Mount forbearance, it''s better to ask the name of the ghost soldier who manages order here!


    If they don''t know the name, it''s a little better. It means that even if the ghost soldier is the yin-yang division of Mount forbearance, he doesn''t have any hatred with them, but if they know the name, it''s troublesome.


    Because if they knew each other, it was likely that this was their enemy. After all, Xiao Yao killed a lot of people in forbearance mountain road at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly looked at the old man in front of him again.


    "Old Sir, what''s the name of the ghost soldier who maintains order? How long has he been here? " Xiao Yao quickly stared at the old man and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old man glanced at Xiao Yao.


    "The ghost soldier''s name is Yunhai Yilang. It seems that he came here two or three months ago. He has been given special treatment since he came here. Now he is the order manager of Xicheng private enterprise... So he has a big background. You''d better not easily provoke him..." the old man explained to Xiao Yao softly.


    However, although the old man''s voice was small, as soon as the four words "Yunhai Yilang" in his mouth came out, Xiao Yao standing opposite Xiao Yao exploded in an instant!


    This "Yunhai Ichiro" he naturally knows! This is the yin-yang master of Ye sangguo who was personally killed by him in Qinglin city!


    Moreover, Yunhai Ichiro seems to be the grandson of the elder of the forbearance mountain road organization. How could he not hate Xiao Yao when such a noble man was slapped to death by Xiao Yao?


    At the thought of this, the anger on Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became more intense. If Yunhai Ichiro caught Liu Wenfei, he wouldn''t mind killing Yunhai Ichiro again this time!


    The woman who dares to touch him must die!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao turned and looked at the old man sitting on the big bed in a murderous moment.


    "Where is this Yunhai Ichiro! I''m going to find him! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the old man.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the old man could not help but slightly frown on his old face. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to go to find Yunhai Yilang.


    "Young man, are you sure you want to find him? You should think about the end of offending him. If you offend the ghost soldier, you may be chased and killed by the ghost guards in the ghost world. At that time, the whole ghost world may not accommodate you... "The old man comforted Xiao Yao.


    In fact, the old man still doesn''t want Xiao Yao to be so impulsive. After all, the ghost soldiers and ghost difference in the ghost world are the biggest forces here. If they are provoked, they will have no place to live.


    Hearing the old man''s persuasion, Xiao Yao''s cold face shook his head. He could not give up Liu Wenfei, because Liu Wenfei was his Xiao Yao''s woman. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu was opposite, he was not afraid, let alone a small ghost soldier!


    "Hum! Don''t worry, old man. You just need to tell me his location! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the old man again.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the old man reluctantly shook his head. He knew that his persuasion must be useless. In this case, he didn''t have to care.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I wish you good luck. The ghost soldier is located at the end of the village. You go straight in along the path outside. At the end is his position. Maybe you have time to go now..." the old man whispered to Xiao Yao.


    After listening to the old man, Xiao Yao nodded.


    "Thank you..."


    With that, he took the black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong directly to the outside. As for Su Yun, she stayed here. After all, she was just a little ghost. Even if she went, she couldn''t help, so she''d better stay here.


    Watching Xiao Yao leave with black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong, Su Yun''s pale face was full of worry. She didn''t know whether Xiao Yao would succeed. Then she glanced at the old man.


    "Grandpa heichen, can they beat the ghost soldier?" Su Yun looked at the old man worried and asked.


    Hearing Su Yun''s words, the old man shook his head gently.


    "Maybe, I think their breath is not ordinary. Maybe they can get rid of the ghost soldier. If they get rid of him, our Xicheng private camp will be peaceful, otherwise he will always be a disaster..." the old man said softly.


    Then the old man closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xicheng private, the end of ghost village.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took the black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong all the way to the innermost end of the village according to what the old man said just now.


    At the end, a tall and luxurious wooden building appeared in front of them. The wooden building was three stories high. Such a high wooden building was definitely the best place for this dilapidated and backward village.


    Now there are more than a dozen hardbound men at the door of the three storey mansion. These men have pale faces and black eyes. They look like the tea waiter they met at the beginning. They don''t look like good people at first.


    Now these strong men are talking.


    "Hey, it''s said that the girl the boss made yesterday is good. She looks like a fairy in the sky. I took a look yesterday. Hey hey, that look directly made my heart ripple..." a pale man said with a smile.


    As soon as the man said this, the wretched kids around him also laughed with the coloring fan.


    "Nonsense, which woman our boss likes is not as beautiful as heaven and beautiful as the country, but I also envy our boss. He changes a group of women in two or three days. The new beauty has been given by the boss..." another man said with envy, and he licked his lips with his tongue.


    "That''s right. Who''s our boss? The boss is the overlord of Xicheng private enterprise. Even the ghosts above call him brothers. What does it matter if he changes some women? Besides, don''t all the women the boss doesn''t play with be thrown to us? We can also play with it... Hehe..."


    "Ouch, the more you say, the more itchy I am. Now I really want to play with the woman upstairs. This new woman must be the most tender... I hope the boss will finish it soon and let''s have a good time, hehe..."


    The more than a dozen strong ghost men at the door began to discuss excitedly. They also looked upstairs from time to time, as if the fairy looking woman in their mouth was upstairs.


    Soon, listening to the unpleasant words of these men, Xiao Yao''s face became colder in the dark. Now he wanted to kill these garbage kids immediately!


    Now the black cypress ghost master hiding behind Xiao Yao naturally feels the murderous spirit of Xiao Yao. He knows that Xiao Yao is angry.


    "Mr. Xiao, how do we get in now? If you kill it directly, will there be too much movement? If we disturb the ghost in the ghost world, we will be in trouble... "Heibai ghost master asked softly behind Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao''s face is still gloomy. Now he is also thinking about how to get in. You should know that his stealth skills and blinking skills can only be used in the world, but they can''t be used at this advanced level, so how can he be worried.


    "Black old devil, do you have that spell that temporarily puzzles children? I remember you ghost masters should have this kind of thing when catching ghosts! " Xiao Yao asked the ghost master heibai in a deep voice.


    In the past, ghost masters that Xiao Yao had contacted in the world generally had this spell to confuse ghosts temporarily, because some only confuse ghosts to catch them, so Xiao Yao wanted to see if heibai ghost master had it.


    Hearing Xiao Yao mention the spell, the black cypress ghost master''s eyes brightened. Then he immediately took out three yellow runes with cinnabar lines from his body.


    "Mr. Xiao, these are three hidden ghost talismans, commonly known as avoiding ghost eyes. Within ten minutes after using this, some low-strength ghosts can''t see us. It''s not necessary to encounter strong ghosts or ghost differences, but there should be no problem with these more than a dozen ghosts..." heibai ghost Master explained to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the Yellow talisman in the black cypress ghost master''s hand, a flash of light flashed in Xiao Yao''s eyes, and then he picked up the Yellow talisman.


    "OK, you two follow me. I''ll solve these kids!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    After that, he pasted the hidden ghost symbol on his body. Without saying a word, he killed the three storey wooden building in front of him.


    Now the dozen kids are still talking about some unpleasant topics. None of them is aware of Xiao Yao''s arrival.


    While they were talking, a big golden hand patted them directly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There were more than a dozen muffled sounds in a row. In less than a minute, the more than a dozen laughing imps were instantly patted into powder by Xiao Yao''s big golden hands. All this didn''t even make a sound.


    You should know that Xiao Yao''s golden immortal Qi can restrain these evil things most, so as long as he gets close to these little ghosts, he will be able to destroy them immediately.

 Chapter 655

    Soon, after Xiao Yao killed more than a dozen annoying imps, the front of the whole three-story wooden building became completely quiet.


    Looking at the quiet wooden building, Xiao Yao and heibai ghost teacher looked at each other, and then walked directly to the wooden building.


    Now the three hidden ghost runes taken out by heibai ghost master are invisible to only the little ghost. As for Xiao Yao and Hu Batong, they can still see each other, so the three can act together smoothly.


    After about three or four minutes, Xiao Yao looked for the first and second floors of the wooden building. After looking for them, they didn''t find the figures of Liu Wenfei and Yunhai Yilang.


    However, although there were no figures of Liu Wenfei and Yunhai Yilang, they found some women in Tulle dresses.


    Each of these women is very beautiful, and they wear very sexy clothes, but their faces have some dull and dull looks, as if they won''t be happy even if they become ghosts.


    Looking at these beautiful women who have been abused, Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master have some anger on their faces. They know that these women must have been abused by Yunhai Yilang.


    It was pathetic for these women to die young. I didn''t expect to be humiliated and tortured after coming to the ghost world, so how could they not be sad on their faces.


    But looking at these sad girls, Xiao Yao and the three have no way. They can''t directly save them. Now the only way is to save Liu Wenfei first, and then dispose of yunhaiyilang.


    Soon, after they crossed the first and second floors, they reached the third floor. When they came to the third floor, the scene in front of them immediately became different.


    Because the first and second floors are ordinary rooms, but after reaching the third floor, the rooms in front of us turned red. These red are all distributed by some gorgeous red cloth.


    These red cloth hung all over the room, whether the curtains on the windows or the carpets on the boards under your feet, almost all of which were paved with red things, as if the whole third floor was like a room for wedding.


    At this time, in the innermost room on the third floor, a woman wearing a red wedding gown was sitting on the bed. The woman had a red cap on her head. Her slender body was very beautiful set off by the red wedding gown.


    She sat quietly on the bed, her slender body motionless.


    "Hey, hey, I said, little beauty, since you haven''t experienced such a festive scene in the world, I''ll let you enjoy it in the ghost world now. Don''t worry. You won''t regret being my ghost wife of Yunhai Ichiro. With my influence in the ghost world, you can definitely live at ease..." an obscene male voice suddenly came from the room.


    I saw a man in a wedding gown standing in the room. The man was tall, with a pale ghost face and a little handsome.


    If Xiao Yao is here, he must be able to recognize who this man is, because he is Yunhai Ichiro Xiao Yao is looking for.


    Listening to Yunhai Yilang''s words, the Xi Pao woman sitting on the bed didn''t speak. She still sat quietly on the bed, with a pair of small snow-white hands flat on her legs. The calm appearance made people feel that she was like a puppet.


    Looking at the woman still sitting there quietly without saying a word, Yunhai Yilang, who stood in the room, couldn''t help but feel a little cold.


    You know, he has said good words to this woman for a long time. These good words are afraid to say all the sweet words of his life, but I didn''t expect that this woman still ignored him, so how can he not be angry.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help humming to the woman.


    "Hum! Chick, you still ignore all my good words to you. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I want you to enjoy the fun of being a ghost! " Yunhai Ichiro said coldly to the woman in red sitting on the bed.


    Then he set off directly and walked towards the woman.


    Looking at Yunhai Yilang coming over, the woman in red gown began to move, and she obviously shrank back a little.


    "You, don''t come here... I already have someone I like in the world. I won''t be attracted to anyone except him, even if I become a ghost..."


    "If you insist on forcing me, I have to cut myself here..." the woman with a red head said to Yunhai Ichiro.


    As soon as the woman said this, Yunhai Yilang''s body came suddenly stunned, and then his pale face immediately became ferocious.


    He didn''t expect this woman to think of other men now!


    Hum! Now in the ghost world, it''s his Yunhai Ichiro''s territory. Don''t say there are other men in the world, even if there are other men here! Because he is the king here!


    "Hum! Self determination? I''ll see how you decide yourself, chick. I tell you, as long as you get to the ghost world, you''re my man. Even if your man is here, I''ll still fuck you! If you want to cut yourself, hum, let me have fun first! " Yunhai Ichiro said sharply to the woman.


    With that, his tall and handsome body jumped directly at the woman in the wedding gown. The woman looked at Yunhai Yilang coming. She was scared and wanted to dodge. But how could a woman who had just become a ghost be the opponent of Yunhai Yilang, a ghost soldier.


    Yunhai Ichiro directly threw himself on the woman. After throwing himself on the woman, his big hands began to tear the woman''s wedding gown.


    "Tear..."


    With a crisp sound, the red robe on the woman was directly removed by Yunhai Yilang, and the snow-white arm was also exposed.


    Looking at the appearance of Yunhai Ichiro, the woman quickly struggled, but how could she be Yunhai Ichiro''s opponent? She was lying on the bed in a short time.


    Yunhai Yilang looked at the woman struggling but himself. He was even more excited. He looked at the woman and was ready to continue.


    However, when he was about to continue to do it, suddenly a golden light cleaved behind him. Looking at this golden light cleaved to himself, Yunhai Yilang burst in an instant!


    Because he felt a strong sense of fear on the golden light, as if the golden light could destroy him.


    Feeling the golden light, Yunhai Yilang quickly dodged. When he hid, he only heard the "Zizi" sound. He saw that the golden light touched one of his arms and melted his arms into soot.


    Looking at his arm suddenly turned into soot, Yunhai Ichiro exploded in an instant, and his whole hair stood up. He really didn''t know what the golden light was.


    But after looking at it carefully for a while, he suddenly felt that the golden light looked familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    Looking at this golden light, Yunhai Yilang became vigilant.


    "You, who are you! Don''t play tricks here. Don''t show up soon! Otherwise, my ghost soldier will directly throw you into the wasteland of punishment and let you taste the taste of thousands of years of lightning! " Yunhai Ichiro looked at the golden light with vigilance and said.


    Hearing Yunhai Ichiro''s words, Xiao Yao, standing opposite, snorted coldly. Since he has found Yunhai Ichiro, he doesn''t have to be invisible anymore.


    "Hum, since you want to know who I am, I''ll let you have a look!" Xiao Yao said to Yunhai Yilang.


    With a wave of his big golden hand, his tall and handsome body appeared in the room in an instant.


    Looking at the golden light in front of him, he suddenly turned into a tall and handsome man. Standing opposite, Yunhai Yilang, covering his arm, was stunned in situ.


    The man he knew naturally.


    Because this is Xiao Yao who killed him cruelly in the world! Just now, he always thought the golden light looked familiar. It turned out that this was the golden hand that slapped his head into pieces in the world.


    "Ah! fuck!! Asshole! It''s you! You killed me on earth, and now you''re destroying my good deeds. I''ll kill you! " Yunhai Yilang looked at Xiao Yao with gnashing teeth and roared.


    Looking at Yunhai Yilang''s angry appearance, Xiao Yao''s cold face was full of disdain, as if he didn''t care about Canghai Yilang at all.


    "Hum, Yunhai Ichiro! I can kill you once, I can kill you twice! Come here if you have the ability. Today I''ll let you completely disappear! " Xiao Yao said coldly to Yunhai Yilang.


    When Xiao Yao said this, Yunhai Yilang was even more angry. He didn''t expect to die in Xiao Yao''s hands. Now Xiao Yao dared to say such words. Doesn''t he look down on him completely!


    In this case, he will compete with Xiao Yao this time. He was not Xiao Yao''s opponent in the world before. Now he doesn''t believe in the ghost world. He is not Xiao Yao''s opponent!


    You know, he''s a ghost soldier now!


    "Good! Boy, today I''ll see how you make me disappear! Die! " Yunhaiyilang roared at Xiao Yao.


    With that, his tall body rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Yunhai Yilang rushing over, Xiao Yao didn''t care. He snorted coldly to Yunhai Yilang, and his tall body directly met him.


    "Hum, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    With that, the big golden hand slapped Ichiro Yunhai''s head.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s big hand, Yunhai Ichiro didn''t know why. His fear was stronger. It seemed that this golden hand was more terrible than the golden hand he saw in the world.


    It''s like this big golden hand was born to beat him.


    Feeling this deep sense of fear, Yunhai Yilang quickly turned and wanted to run away. He knew he was definitely not the opponent of the golden hand.


    Because just now the big golden hand just touched him and turned his arm into ashes. Now if the big hand touched his head, he really doesn''t know if he will turn him into ashes!


    Then Yunhai Yilang turned and left.


    But it was too late for him to run away now, because Xiao Yao''s big hand had already arrived in front of him.


    Looking at the golden hand close at hand, Yunhai Yilang was so frightened that he stared at him and roared.


    "No!!"

 Chapter 656

    Yunhai Ichiro looked at the big golden hand that suddenly flew to his eyes. His frightened voice couldn''t help roaring.


    But he had no time to dodge, because Xiao Yao''s speed was too fast, and the golden hand directly came to his head.


    Looking at the big hand directly photographed, Yunhai Ichiro''s eyes became red, and his ferocious face was full of hatred towards Xiao Yao.


    "Ah! Asshole! Boy, if you kill me, I won''t let you live! I want you all to die in the ghost world and be buried with me! " The sea of clouds roared.


    With that, Yunhai Ichiro took out a black ball directly from his body, and he pinched the black ball directly.


    At the moment when Yunhai Ichiro pinches and explodes the ball, Xiao Yao''s big hand also comes to Yunhai Ichiro''s face at the same time. All he hears is a stuffy sound, and Yunhai Ichiro''s head is directly patted into powder by Xiao Yao.


    While his head turned to powder, Yunhai Ichiro''s body, who had just been wearing a red wedding gown, slowly disappeared into the room.


    After Yunhai Ichiro disappeared, the messy house suddenly became quiet.


    Soon, looking at the slowly quiet room in front of him, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master standing behind Xiao Yao relaxed, and then tore off the hidden ghost talisman.


    You know, Yunhai Ichiro is the boss of Xicheng private. Now once he dies, there will be no opponents here. They don''t have to be afraid of other kids.


    Just now, both heibai ghost master and Hu Batong saw the black ball crushed by Yunhai Yilang before his death. They don''t know what the black ball is. However, since Yunhai Yilang wants to crush it, it shows that the black ball must be unusual.


    Maybe this is a thing that informs the ghost world of ghost difference.


    Thinking of this, the black cypress ghost master hurried forward to tell Xiao Yao about it. He wanted to see if Xiao Yao knew what the black ball was.


    "Mr. Xiao... Just now..."


    Black cypress ghost master came to Xiao Yao and just wanted to say something, but before he finished, he saw Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body and looked directly at the red happy bed.


    Now on this happy bed, a woman in a red robe is shivering and curling up in the corner. The woman''s clothes have been broken, and her snow-white arms are exposed outside, which makes people look a little worried.


    Although the woman is in a mess now, there is still a big red cover over her head, which completely covers her face.


    Looking at the embarrassed and trembling woman in Xi robe, Xiao Yao''s tall body couldn''t help trembling.


    He doesn''t know whether this is Liu Wenfei or not.


    But just now, when Yunhai Ichiro was going to abuse her, she said a word, which made Xiao Yao''s blood churn in his heart.


    Because she said she already had someone she liked in the world. She would not be attracted to anyone except the man, even if she became a ghost.


    Although this sentence sounds a little plain, the meaning inside is the most irresistible. She obviously wants to stick to the man in her mouth.


    If the woman in front of her is Liu Wenfei, what she just said is for Xiao Yao. She won''t be attracted to anyone except Xiao Yao, even if she becomes a ghost.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body can no longer help but slowly walk towards the woman in front of him. Now he wants to see if this is his woman! The woman he vowed to protect all his life!


    Now the shivering woman curled up in bed seemed to hear Xiao Yao''s footsteps. When she heard Xiao Yao walking to the window, her trembling body stopped inexplicably, as if she was not so afraid as before, as if the coming footsteps were the person she was waiting for.


    "Tear..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao pulled off the red cap on the red robed woman''s head.


    At the moment when the red cap was pulled off, a familiar face appeared in front of Xiao Yao. This face was not someone else.


    She is the Liu Wenfei Xiao Yao is looking for!


    In this way, the two people looked at each other with four eyes, without any words from their mouth. They stared at each other like this, as if the person in front of them was the one they had to wait for all their life. In this life, they would never leave.


    Time flowed by minute by second. They stared at each other for a long time, but when they looked at each other, the sky of Xicheng private enterprise suddenly became dark. The red full moon in the sky was instantly covered by black clouds. The dark sky made people feel extremely depressed.


    Now the house is still quiet, but the black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong standing in the distance have noticed the difference outside. They looked at the darkening sky around them, and their hair blew up.


    They know something must have happened here.


    I''m afraid the black ball crushed by Yunhai Ichiro just now is really calling people. If he calls the ghost messenger in the ghost world, it will be troublesome! Because the ghost difference in the ghost world is quite unusual. Their lowest cultivation is also the peak of integration. Everyone comes out with a powerful existence sweeping one side, so how can heibai ghost master and Hu Batong not worry.


    Immediately, they hurriedly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Xiao, something''s wrong! I''m afraid the ghost of the ghost world outside has found here. We''re in danger now! " The black cypress ghost master snapped at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei, who were facing each other, slowly took back their eyes.


    But now there was no fear on Xiao Yao''s face. He saw that his handsome face was still indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the difference at all.


    Then, Xiao Yao stretched out his big hand to Liu Wenfei.


    "Give me your hand and I''ll take you back!"


    A simple voice came out of Xiao Yao''s mouth. Like Liu Wenfei''s words just now, there were no sweet words. Although there were no sweet words, all the responsibilities were in this sentence.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Liu Wenfei''s smooth little hand stretched out directly and resolutely put it in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    The two small hands were opposite. Xiao Yao''s generous big hand directly grasped Liu Wenfei''s small hand and clenched it tightly. Then he pulled it hard and directly helped Liu Wenfei up from the bed.


    So they leaned together and walked to the door.


    Looking at Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei coming over, the black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong standing at the door and by the window hurried over.


    "Mr. Xiao, what should we do now? There seem to be a lot of ghosts outside... We seem to be surrounded..." heibai ghost master quickly asked Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao didn''t have any fear on his face. He glanced coldly at the door.


    "Hum, those who stand in my way will not be forgiven!"


    Xiao Yao gave a cold hum to the outside. After that, he directly grabbed Liu Wenfei and went out.


    Looking at Xiao Yao and Liu Wenfei walking out directly, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong looked at each other, and then they hurried to catch up.


    They know that since Xiao Yao dares to rush out now, it shows that he must be sure. They just need to follow Xiao Yao.


    Even if there is a hard battle ahead, they are not afraid. It''s a big deal to fight with those ghosts!


    Soon, in about four or five minutes, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong quickly followed Xiao Yao to the door of the three-story wooden building.


    After walking out of the wooden building, all the scenes in front of the four people in an instant.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong were stunned because the scene in front of us was so shocking.


    I saw that the three storey wooden building was surrounded by ghost soldiers and ghost guards. Most of them were ghost soldiers. There was a circle in front of the ghost soldiers, and the word "soldier" was engraved in the circle. The breath of these ghost soldiers was similar to that of Yunhai Yilang just now.


    In addition to these ghost soldiers, the rest are those ghost differences. These ghost differences are not strange to heibai ghost master and Hu Batong, because these are the ox heads and horses they see from the gate of Youdu city.


    Looking at these dense ghost soldiers and ghost guards, the faces of heibai ghost master and Hu Batong are hard to see, because they can''t help feeling powerless in the face of these ghost soldiers and ghost guards.


    They really don''t know how to win them!


    However, although the faces of heibai ghost master and Hu Batong were ugly, Xiao Yao still had a cold face. From his expression, he had no fear at all.


    Xiao Yao didn''t mean to be afraid. Liu Wenfei standing next to her naturally didn''t, because she was not afraid of anything with Xiao Yao by her side.


    Looking at the dense ghosts in front of him, Xiao Yao''s cold face suddenly snorted.


    "Hum! You''d better get out of the way, or there will be no amnesty! " Xiao Yao said coldly to the ghost in front of him.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, he immediately stunned the ghost soldiers and ghost guards standing opposite. They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so crazy and surrounded by so many ghost guards. Even the experts in the ghost world have to weigh it, but Xiao Yao now says there is no amnesty for killing?


    Oh! It''s really arrogant!


    Immediately, all these ghost messengers looked at Xiao Yao, but when they saw Xiao Yao, heibai ghost master and Hu Batong, their eyes widened and their faces became surprised.


    "You are living?! Hum! Living people dare to intrude into my ghost world, and they are so angry! I think you really don''t want to live! " One of the leading Niutou ghost guards said sternly to Xiao Yao and others.


    Listening to the words of the ox head ghost, Xiao Yao''s face was still cold, and a trace of murderous spirit gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "I repeat, get out of the way right away! Or you''ll all die! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to these Tauren ghosts.

 Chapter 657

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s cold and arrogant words, the ghost guards standing around were stunned again. They had never seen such a crazy person for so long!


    It''s crazy to challenge so many ghost guards and ghost soldiers by only one living man.


    "Hehe! Okay, okay! Boy, you''re crazy! Since you are so crazy, if we ghosts don''t do anything to you, we''re really sorry for the reputation of ghosts in the ghost world! Now Ben guicha announces that today is your death date! " The head of the Niutou ghost shouted at Xiao Yao.


    With that, he immediately raised the steel fork in his hand and directly pointed to Xiao Yao.


    "Hum! Everybody listen! Kill them! Directly seize their souls and send them to the wasteland of punishment and accept the punishment of ten thousand years of Tianlei! " Niutou ghost points to Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master and others.


    "Yes! My Lord! "


    As soon as the cow head ghost difference said this, all the ghost soldiers and ghost difference standing around bowed down and said yes. After that, they raised their steel forks and black chains and rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at these dense ghost errands, they rushed over directly. The black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong standing at the door of the wooden building were shocked in an instant!


    Their hair stood up completely. It looked like they were hit by a dull lightning strike in the sky. They didn''t know how to deal with these ghosts.


    However, although heibai ghost master and Hu Batong are extremely afraid now, Xiao Yao standing in the front still has no fear!


    The sun money in his eyes became stronger.


    "Hum! OK, since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll kill you in the ghost world today! I''ll see which of you can stop me! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to these ghosts.


    With that, he handed Liu Wenfei in his hand to heibai ghost master and Hu Batong for the time being.


    "You two watch her! Give me these ghosts! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    With that, he directly greeted the ghosts who rushed over.


    At the moment when Xiao Yao rushed to the ghost, he suddenly heard a "roar" in his mouth The roared loudly.


    This roar shocked the whole Xicheng private sector in an instant, but after this roar, something frightening happened.


    Xiao Yao''s body suddenly burst out with a strong pressure, which was extremely powerful and even breathless!


    Then, these threats rushed to the ghost difference in an instant. When these ghost differences felt this powerful threat, their black bodies directly became trembling.


    As if they suddenly met a natural enemy, this powerful pressure just restrained their ghost spirit!


    "This, what is this! How could it be so powerful... "The leading ox head ghost looked at Xiao Yao surrounded in the middle and couldn''t help muttering.


    Now he tried to resist the pressure, but although he tried to resist it, it seemed that he couldn''t help it.


    "Hum! As I said, whoever stands in my way will not be forgiven! Today, I''ll let you ghosts taste my Immortal Emperor''s Qi! Under the authority of my Immortal Emperor! All die! Die! " Xiao Yao, standing in the crowd, suddenly heard another explosion.


    The explosion directly shook the whole space.


    Then, Xiao Yao''s tall body suddenly turned golden, and the powerful golden light rushed directly to the ghost guards and ghost soldiers around him.


    "Zizizi..."


    "Zizizi..."


    When the golden light from the explosion touched the bodies of these ghost soldiers and ghost soldiers, the bodies of these ghost soldiers were instantly turned into white smoke.


    These violent white smoke quickly spread around the three storey wooden building. Soon, in less than ten seconds, all around became thick white smoke.


    Looking at these ghost soldiers, they were turned into white smoke in an instant, and the leading Tauren blew up at a bad time!


    He never expected Xiao Yao to be so powerful!


    And now he finally understood what those prestige and the golden light were just now. This is the prestige of the Immortal Emperor and the pure spirit of the Immortal Emperor!


    But why would this ordinary man be intimidated and angry by the Immortal Emperor? Is he the reincarnation of an Immortal Emperor in the fairy world?


    Thinking of this, the Tauren nearly blew up in an instant.


    If this is the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, they are really dangerous, because any Immortal Emperor in the fairy world is invincible. These are definitely not something they can offend by a small ghost!


    Immediately, the ox head ghost''s body trembled heavily.


    "Come on! Send a letter to Lord Youdu! Let her solve it quickly! " The Tauren ghost shouted with a frightened voice.


    As soon as the Tauren ghost said this, he saw a slightly short Tauren ghost behind him take out a ball from his body in an instant.


    However, this ball is different from the ball crushed by Yunhai Ichiro before, because the ball is actually red. It seems that there is bright red blood flowing in the red ball.


    "Click..."


    With a crisp sound, the blood red ball was directly pinched and exploded. At the moment when the ball was pinched and exploded, the thick black clouds in the sky disappeared in an instant, in exchange for a blood red blood moon.


    Now the red blood moon in the sky is much richer than the previous red moon. It seems that there is also a stream of blood flowing slowly in this blood moon.


    At this time, Xiao Yao also found the change of blood moon in the sky. He naturally knew what was going on. Needless to say, it must be the main emergence of Youdu ghost city.


    However, even if the leader of Youdu ghost city appears, Xiao Yao will not be afraid, because even the leader of Fengdu ghost city will kneel down to him, let alone a small leader of Youdu ghost city.


    And he also knows the owner of the Youdu ghost city.


    In those days, this little girl was just a small attendant under the master of Fengdu City, Muyan Wang. Now she has become the master of 20 small cities under the command of Fengdu city for hundreds of years.


    I just don''t know whether the little girl under the cultivation recognized him or not!


    If you don''t know him, he has to find a way to call the king of Twilight extension!


    But now he doesn''t want to call King Muyan over, because as long as you disturb King Muyan, it will certainly disturb the Youming emperor. Now he doesn''t want the Youming emperor to know his whereabouts.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao looked back at the blood moon in the sky, he saw that the bright red blood moon suddenly became thicker, and then a bright red shadow suddenly floated out of the thick blood moon.


    The shadow was wearing a long red dress. The scene that she floated down from the blood moon directly shocked everyone standing below.


    Because all of them didn''t expect that there was another person in the bright red blood moon! And looking at the graceful figure, this is still a very beautiful woman!


    Soon, in about a minute or two, I saw this figure falling quickly, and then slowly fell in front of these ghosts.


    After watching the woman in red fall to the ground, those ghost messengers in the ghost world who stood behind her quickly knelt down and saluted the woman.


    "See you, master Youdu! May the LORD be with the ghost world forever! " These ghosts quickly shouted at the woman.


    Hearing the salute of these ghosts, the woman in red didn''t turn around and look at them, but saw her slender, smooth and tender hand gently wave to let the people get up.


    Looking at the sign of the woman in red, these ghosts didn''t dare to say more. They quickly got up from the ground and stood respectfully behind the woman in red.


    When the ghosts stood respectfully, the woman in red looked up at Xiao Yao opposite.


    Now the Immortal Emperor''s power on Xiao Yao has already dispersed, but there are some faint golden lights on him. These golden lights flow slightly on him, which makes people look a little scared.


    "Who are you! How dare you run wild in my Youdu city? Do you think I''m easy to bully? " The woman in red glanced at Xiao Yao and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the woman in red, Xiao Yao slowly put away the faint golden light. Now that the Lord has arrived, he can''t kill again.


    "Hum, I just came to the ghost world to find a friend of mine. As for your ghost messenger who wants to kill me, I have to protect myself!" Xiao Yao whispered to the woman in red.


    Now he doesn''t want to expose his identity directly, because after all, if it comes out, his future life will never be peaceful. I''m afraid people in the fairy world and other worlds will always trouble him every day.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was simply protecting himself, the look on the woman''s face in red couldn''t help but be rich again.


    "Self protection? Oh! I am a regular law enforcer in the ghost world. If you resist without reason, you are the enemy of the whole ghost world! Do you think you are protecting yourself or challenging the authority of the ghost world! " The woman in red said sternly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the woman in red, Xiao Yao standing opposite was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman in red came up and gave him a big hat to challenge the authority of the ghost world!


    With this top, even if those ghosts kill him, they have no responsibility.


    However, although the woman in red is defending these ghost errands under her, she doesn''t know that Xiao Yao doesn''t care about the authority of the ghost world at all.


    These ghost worlds are just a fart in front of him.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and snorted coldly.


    "Hum, little red butterfly, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Your temper is getting better and better. There''s a big gap between you and before! It seems that the boy of King Muyan has trained you... "Xiao Yao said coldly to the woman in red.


    The tone of Xiao Yao''s words was very light, but although it was very light, it was stuffy to the woman in red!


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to call out her nickname. What''s more, she didn''t expect that he knew that he was trained by Muyan king!


    How does he know such a secret?


    Who is he?


    Has he ever been in the ghost world?

 Chapter 658

    Listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the calm moment on the red woman''s face just disappeared, and the little face became vigilant. She really didn''t understand who the man was in front of her.


    How does he know about himself!


    It''s not a secret thing to know that she was trained by Muyan king, because she is the leader of 20 small cities subordinate to Fengdu City, so others should be able to guess.


    But no one knows her name except Muyan Wang and some very close friends. She never expected Xiao Yao to know her name was "Little Red Butterfly"!


    This is incredible.


    "You, who the hell are you? Why do you know my name? " The woman in red asked Xiao Yao with a cold face. Her beautiful face was full of vigilance.


    Looking at the alert look on the woman in red, the murderous spirit on Xiao Yao''s face gradually weakened. In fact, he didn''t want to fight in the territory of the nether emperor.


    Because this will not only hurt his kindness, but also expose his identity, but if these ghosts are short of an inch, he will not be merciful.


    "Hum, you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I have a long relationship with Muyan king and you. Now I want to take my friend away. I hope you can get out of the way, or I can only be rude to you..." Xiao Yao said coldly to the woman in red.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the beautiful little face of little red butterfly in red suddenly cooled down. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her was so arrogant and wanted to take him away before her identity was revealed!


    Hum! If you let him leave like this, how can she be the leader of the ghost city of Youdu, and how can these ghost guards under her be convinced by her!


    "Hum, boy, are you kidding? You just want to leave me with one word. Don''t you take my Youdu ghost town as a vegetable market? " The leader of Youdu said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the cold anger on Xiaohong die''s face, Xiao Yao felt helpless again. He wanted to leave here safely, but he couldn''t wait until Xiaohong die came. It seems that he had to break out in the end.


    "Little red butterfly, it''s really my fault to intrude into your ghost town, but if you really want to stop it, don''t blame me for being rude. I advise you to think clearly! Otherwise, there is no regret medicine in the world! "


    "You should also know the temper of King Muyan. At that time, you will not only fail to be the city master, but also be caught and punished in the desolate area..." Xiao Yao whispered to the city master of Youdu, with a warning in his tone.


    However, although Xiao Yao is warning little red butterfly not to mess around, these words in little red butterfly''s ears make her angry instantly.


    You know, she is the head of the city!


    The boy in front of him not only didn''t talk to her politely, but threatened her again and again, which simply didn''t pay attention to her.


    How can she bear such a manic person!


    "Good! OK! OK! Boy, you''re crazy! Since you are so crazy, I will see what arrogant capital you have! " Little red butterfly said angrily to Xiao Yao.


    Then she waved her little hand behind her.


    "All ghosts listen to orders! Take him down! "


    As soon as Xiaohong die said this, the trembling ghosts standing behind him were stunned. Then they quickly bowed to Xiaohong die.


    "Yes! My Lord! "


    With that, all the ghosts raised their steel forks and black chains and rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the little red butterfly suddenly ordered these ghosts to rush over, Xiao Yuangang''s slightly relaxed face suddenly became cold again.


    He didn''t expect that the soft and weak girl had become such a vigorous overlord. It seems that he really wants to show his cards and identity this time.


    Because only when little red butterfly knows his identity can he go out of the Youdu city smoothly.


    "Hum! Little red butterfly! Since you are forced hard, the emperor will let you see who I am! " Xiao Yao said sternly to the Youdu city master.


    With that, he directly yelled at the sky again.


    "Roar!!"


    This roar was much stronger than the roar just now. It seemed to burst out of the sky.


    With this roar, a powerful Immortal Emperor''s pressure poured out of Xiao Yao, which directly shrouded little red butterfly in the past.


    Now little red butterfly is looking at Xiao Yao angrily, because she wants to see how powerful Xiao Yao is and dares to make trouble here, but when she stares at Xiao Yao closely, this powerful Immortal Emperor''s threat envelops her in an instant.


    Feeling the powerful power of the Immortal Emperor, the slender and attractive body of little red butterfly suddenly trembled heavily, and her angry eyes became shocked instantly.


    She stared at Xiao Yao and stayed there completely.


    "This, this is... This is the power of the Immortal Emperor... I''m so familiar with the power of the Immortal Emperor. It seems that I''ve seen him somewhere... Isn''t he! He is... "Little Red Butterfly stared at her big eyes, felt the powerful power of the Immortal Emperor, and muttered to herself.


    She did see the power of the Immortal Emperor before.


    And I''ve only seen it once in my life!


    This time was seen during the struggle between the great ghost of the nether world and the bloodthirsty ghost king. In those years, the Immortal Emperor directly subdued tens of thousands of ghost kings in the ghost world. Even the bloodthirsty ghost king, the overlord of the ghost world at that time, couldn''t help prostrating and kneeling, so how could she not be impressed.


    Because the power of the Immortal Emperor is the power of the first emperor of the Immortal Emperor and the power of the Qing Yuan emperor! In front of emperor Qingyuan, no one can resist!


    At the beginning, the power and pressure of emperor Qingyuan were deeply engraved in Xiaohong die''s mind. It was precisely because of the power of emperor Qingyuan that Xiaohong die embarked on a strong road, which made her stronger and stronger, and even became the master of Youdu city!


    So Qing Yuan emperor had a great feeling for little red butterfly, which is also the direct reason why she became stronger.


    Looking at the powerful power of the Immortal Emperor in front of her, the trembling body of little red butterfly couldn''t help it anymore.


    She made a muffled noise, and her beautiful and attractive body knelt directly on the ground.


    "King Muyan sits down, red butterfly, to meet emperor Qingyuan! May the emperor live forever! " The little red butterfly knelt on the ground and said to Xiao Yao trembling.


    The ghost guards present have already been restrained by the Immortal Emperor''s threat from Xiao Yao. They can''t resist such a strong threat at all, so they can only tremble in front of Xiao Yao.


    However, when they heard little red butterfly''s words again, their strong body couldn''t help but kneel directly in front of Xiao Yao.


    To know the name of Qing Yuan emperor, they all know the ghost difference in the ghost world. This is even more powerful than the Youming emperor. It is said that the Youming emperor was trained by Qing Yuan emperor, so how can they not be afraid when they hear the name of Qing Yuan emperor.


    This is a generation of Heavenly Emperor!


    "Meet the Great Qing Yuan emperor! May the great emperor live forever! "


    A trembling voice came out from the ground, which made the whole bloody sky tremble slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Shuijia villa.


    The night was as cool as water, and everything was quiet. A burst of night wind gently hit, adding a trace of atmosphere to the dull and boring environment.


    It has been more than ten days since Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master went to the ghost world, but they haven''t come back for such a long time, which can''t help worrying the mother emperor of the Western King and the ghost king.


    But in addition to worry, there was a trace of anxiety on the ghost King''s face, which made him frown.


    The reason why the ghost king is so anxious is that two special guests suddenly came to Shuijia villa this morning.


    These two special guests are green and red.


    They are the green flame and red charm at the top of Kunlun.


    Green flame and red demon, two masters in the fusion period, naturally know the ghost king, because they are the masters around the guardian Messenger, and they generally go down the mountain only to work for the guardian messenger.


    However, although they usually work for the guardian Messenger, their purpose here today is different, because they came to secretly report to Xiao Yao.


    "Qing Yan, Hong Mei, what you said is true? Are the two sisters of the water family really on the top of Kunlun The ghost King standing in the living room quickly looked at the green and red two people in front of him and asked.


    Hearing the ghost King''s question, Qingyan and Hongmei quickly nodded.


    "Yes, not only are they at the top of Kunlun, but also Canghai fox God. Canghai fox God said that there will be less than ten days. The people of jiutianzong will come to pick up the two young ladies, so within these ten days is Xiao Yao''s last chance to save them!"


    "If after this time, I''m afraid they will never see each other again..." green flame and red demon said in a deep voice to the ghost king.


    As soon as Qingyan and Hongmei said this, the ghost king was even more anxious. You know, Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master have disappeared for more than ten days. If they don''t come back within ten days, they will never see Narcissus again.


    The ghost king knows the position of Narcissus in Xiao Yao''s heart. Without Narcissus, he really doesn''t know whether Xiao Yao will go crazy, so he really doesn''t know what to do now.


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the ghost king, Qingyan and Hu Hongmei were also worried, but although they were worried, they were powerless.


    They secretly brought this news back this time at the risk of their lives, so they can only help Xiao Yao come here. Whether Xiao Yao can see Narcissus again depends on the fate of him and Narcissus.


    "Well, ghost king, our task has been completed. It''s time to leave here. You have reached the golden elixir period. It''s also time to go to the cultivation world. Then we''ll wait for you at the top of Kunlun..." Qing Yan and red phantom whispered to the ghost king.


    After that, they got up and went out.

 Chapter 659

    Looking at the green flame and red phantom walking out, the worry in the ghost King''s eyes became more intense. He was not worried that he would go to the cultivation world, because after all, the cultivation world is the place everyone yearns for.


    What he worries most is Xiao Yao.


    He was afraid that Xiao Yao would not come back in ten days. If he really couldn''t come back, it would be too dangerous, because if Narcissus was taken away by Canghai fox God, it would be a permanent difference. He didn''t know whether Xiao Yao could hold on at that time.


    Watching the two adults green Yan and red phantom leave, the Western king mother emperor standing at the other end of the living room also looked at the ghost king. When she saw the ugly face of the ghost king, she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Old ghost, what shall we do now? Xiao Yao can''t come back. Shall we try to go to the top of Kunlun and save the girl of the water family?" The mother emperor of the Western King frowned at the ghost king and asked.


    Hearing the words of the Western Queen Mother emperor, the ghost King shook his head with his ugly face, as if he didn''t agree with the Western Queen Mother emperor.


    "No... we can''t go to the top of Kunlun mountain if we want. There are so many experts there. Even Qingyan and Hongmei are just running errands down the mountain. How powerful are the experts there..."


    "Besides, if Lord Xiao Han is there, we can''t go there casually. If we annoy Lord Xiao Han, there will be only one more crime. At that time, even going to the cultivation world is an extravagant hope..." the ghost King shook his head and whispered to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, the mother emperor''s face became ugly. She didn''t expect that the overlord of the six provinces of Western Shu would be so weak.


    Liu Wenfei felt powerless. Now Narcissus also made her feel powerless. This feeling of powerlessness is really uncomfortable.


    "Old devil, what do you say we do now? Can we only wait like this? What if Xiao Yao can''t save wen''er and loses the girl of the water family? Didn''t he become the most pitiful man in the world? " The mother emperor of the Western King couldn''t help asking the ghost king.


    Now the mother emperor of the Western king doesn''t care about how many women there are around Xiao Yao. Even now she can''t help sympathizing with Xiao Yao, because if Liu Wenfei really can''t be saved and Narcissus is caught again, Xiao Yao will really become the most painful man in the world.


    He can''t even protect his two women. How can he not suffer.


    Looking at the uncomfortable appearance of the Western King''s mother emperor, the ghost king was also very painful, but he still didn''t say anything. He just shook his head gently.


    "There''s no other way. Now we can only wait for Xiao Yao to come back. Only he can solve this matter. We can''t replace him..." the ghost king said in a deep voice, with some helplessness.


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, the mother emperor of the Western King stopped talking. She knew that this matter could only wait for Xiao Yao to come back.


    In this case, she can only pray that Xiao Yao will come back as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanman four regions, Yuling mountain.


    The dark night sky shrouded the whole peak of Yuling mountain in darkness, and dozens of huge flags were planted around the circular square on the top of the mountain.


    The flags were even louder under the cold night wind, and the ten meter high stone monument in the middle of the white altar was also very bright under the cold wind.


    Although the square of the cave was full of dark scenes, a golden light came from behind the top of the mountain.


    These lights are emitted from the giant Hall at the back. Under the irradiation of these lights, the giant Hall looks more mysterious.


    Now there are seven or eight people standing respectfully in the hall. These seven or eight people are the high priest in red robe, Jin Ling and others.


    In addition to the high priest in red robe and Jin Ling, there was a half disabled evil ghost monster sitting on the throne of the main hall. This evil ghost monster was nothing else.


    It is the ancient evil god who ran out!


    Now the ancient evil gods sitting on the throne and the red robed sacrificial priests and Jinling standing below did not speak. From their quiet expressions, they seemed to be waiting for someone.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Suddenly, when the hall was quiet, a very hurried footsteps came. Listening to the cramped footsteps, the high priest in red robe and Jin Ling quickly turned their heads and looked.


    At this look, the expression on their faces fluctuated slightly, as if this was the person they were waiting for.


    "Report to evil master! There was news from the three eastern provinces that someone from the top of Kunlun had gone to Shuijia villa. They said that the two sisters of Shuijia were indeed on the top of Kunlun. As for the purpose of the visitor, it is said that Xiao Yao went to the top of Kunlun to rescue Narcissus... "The visitor quickly knelt in the middle of the hall and said to the Jiuyou evil statue on the throne.


    Hearing this, the half crippled Jiuyou evil statue sitting on the throne and the red robed high priest standing below showed a happy face, as if the news was good news for them.


    "Good, good! The two girls of the water family are indeed on the top of Kunlun. This time, Ben Xie Zun''s wish to go to the cultivation world will soon come true! Hahaha... "The half disabled Jiuyou evil Zun suddenly looked up and laughed, and the deep wild smile shook the whole hall slightly.


    Looking at the excited appearance of Jiuyou evil statue, the high priest of red charm and Jin Ling also showed their joy.


    "Evil Reverend, what shall we do now? Wait for Xiao Yao to come back from the ghost world, or kill him directly at the top of Kunlun? " Jinling and the high priest in red quickly asked Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Hearing the words of Jinling and the high priest in red robe, Jiuyou evil Reverend sitting on the Lord''s throne snorted coldly.


    "Hum, naturally we''re waiting for Xiao Yao to come back and then go there, because only when this boy makes trouble at the top of Kunlun can we have the opportunity to sneak through the passage between the mortal world and the cultivation world!"


    "If the boy doesn''t come back from the ghost world within ten days, we''ll kill him directly. Then we can sneak over when the people in the Xiuzhen world take away the two sisters of the water family! So anyway, I''m definitely going to fix this world! " Jiuyou evil Zun said in a deep voice.


    Hearing these words of Jiuyou evil Zun, the joy on the faces of Jinling and the high priest in red became more intense, because they could see that Jiuyou evil Zun was determined to go to the cultivation world.


    As long as Jiuyou evil Zun is willing to go to the cultivation world, it will be a good thing for them, because Jiuyou evil Zun will certainly take them with them. Then they won''t have to wait for the golden elixir period to go to the cultivation world.


    So how can they not be excited about such a good thing.


    "Yes! Evil Zun! We will follow the evil Lord to the death! "


    Jinling and the red robed sacrifice and others quickly bowed to Jiuyou evil Zun. It seemed that they were extremely happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost world, Youdu city.


    In the middle of Youdu city is the judgment hall, and behind the judgment hall is the most important place in Youdu city.


    This place is the city Lord''s mansion.


    The city Lord''s residence is indeed the most important place in Youdu City, because it is the residence of the city Lord of Youdu City, that is, the residence of xiaoyaokou small red butterfly.


    As the residence of the head of a city, it is naturally heavily guarded.


    However, in addition to strict security, there are also very noble and luxurious here. I don''t know how many times this place is better than the small village run by Xicheng private people.


    At this time, a room in this beautiful and noble mansion was suddenly crowded with people. These people were standing in the room guarding a man who fainted on the bed.


    The man has a round figure and his fat body is like a ball, which makes people dare not look more, because others are afraid that it will become like this after looking more.


    The fat man lying unconscious in bed is no one else.


    He is the Hu Batong who came to the ghost world with Xiao Yao.


    As for the others standing in the room, they are Xiao Yao, black cypress ghost master, Liu Wenfei and little red butterfly in red.


    In fact, three days ago, after little red butterfly recognized the Immortal Emperor''s power on Xiao Yao, the ghosts in the whole Youdu city were shocked. They all knelt on the ground and prostrated to Xiao Yao. The scene was extremely shocked.


    Looking at this extremely shocked scene, the black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong standing behind Xiao Yao naturally trembled.


    They used to know that Xiao Yao''s identity was very mysterious, but they never thought that Xiao Yao was a fairy emperor in the fairy world!


    Mamma Mia! Immortal Emperor of the fairyland!


    You know, they haven''t even seen the immortal in the fairy world, let alone the Immortal Emperor, so as soon as the name of Qing Yuan emperor came out, Hu Batong standing behind Xiao Yao directly smoked it. In that way, I don''t know whether he was stunned or what happened.


    Originally, Xiao Yao wanted to leave the ghost world immediately after saving Liu Wenfei, but Hu Batong suddenly fainted and completely disrupted his plan. Finally, Xiao Yao had no choice but to temporarily arrange Hu Batong to Xiao hongdie''s house.


    Now looking at Hu Batong, who is still unconscious, everyone in the room can''t help becoming anxious.


    "Mr. Xiao, what shall we do now? The boy has been unconscious for three days. Is something wrong with him?" The black cypress ghost teacher standing by the bed asked Xiao Yao anxiously.


    You should know that Hu Batong is the only disciple of heibai ghost master. Now Hu Batong suddenly becomes like this. How can he not be in a hurry.


    Looking at the black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao gently shook his head. There was no worry on his handsome face.


    "Black old devil, you don''t have to worry. This kid just absorbed too much ghost. Before I put so many ghost soldiers into powder, he absorbed almost all of the 1/4 of the ghost soldiers, so his body could not bear it so strong. Now as long as he slowly absorbs these ghost Qi... "Xiao Yao explained softly to heibai ghost master.


    Xiao Yao''s explanation is indeed correct. Hu Batong is really unconscious because he absorbs too much ghost Qi.


    Because the ghost soldiers, who are directly turned to ashes by Xiao Yao, are almost the essence of the ghosts. They suddenly die, and the essence is all floating in the air. Besides, Hu eight canisters are also ghost bodies. He is most sensitive to these ghosts, so he naturally absorbs a lot.


    But the most important ingredient to absorb these ghosts is not Hu eight canister.


    This man is Xiao Yao.


    We must know that Xiao Yao has a power but can transform the spirit of ghost into spiritual power. Therefore, in the face of so many ghosts, Xiao Yao can not let go. He must rely on this ghostly essence to upgrade himself to the golden Dan period, because only when he reaches the golden age can he be regarded as a real immortal.


    So when Xiao Yao absorbed all the ghosts and spirits, his repair also made great progress for nature, reaching the peak of fusion directly, only one step away from the golden age.


    And in these three days, besides watching Hu eight canister, he also slowly refined his ghosts.


    Now after the complete refining, he wanted to leave with Hu Batong. After all, staying here is not a long-term plan, but Hu Batong hasn''t sobered up yet.

 Chapter 660

    Hearing Xiao Yao said that Hu''s eight barrel body was only absorbed too much ghost essence and could not be refined.


    He knew that since Xiao Yao said so, Hu Batong must be nothing. After all, Xiao Yao''s identity is not ordinary, but even the ghost emperor has to kneel and worship!


    How could he not believe the words of such a person.


    And now black cypress ghost master has more respect for Xiao Yao. This respect is absolutely from the bottom of his heart.


    "Mr. Xiao, since the eight barrel coma is the result of absorbing the essence of ghosts, is there any way you can help him turn the ghosts on his body? If we wait here, I don''t know when he will wake up... "Master heibai quickly said respectfully to Xiao Yao.


    Black cypress ghost master now really wants Xiao Yao to help Hu Batong refine the ghost Qi on his body, because he doesn''t know what impact Hu Batong''s coma will have on Hu Batong''s body. Besides, it''s not a way for him to sleep like this. It would be better if Xiao Yao could refine the ghost Qi on him.


    After listening to what the black cypress ghost teacher said, Xiao Yao nodded slightly. He must know that the essence of Xiao Yao''s body has already been finished and the ghost spirit has also absorbed the extreme point. Now he can''t absorb it any more, so it''s useless to go to ghost circles again.


    Now he can only leave the ghost world.


    Besides, Liu Wenfei''s ghost has left her body for several days. If she doesn''t go back for a long time, I don''t know if she will be okay, so I''d better take her back quickly now.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao nodded to heibai ghost master.


    "Well, I will help him to melt the ghosts of his body, and we will leave here after refining and refining..." Xiao Yao whispered to Hei Bai''s ghosts.


    Then he went directly to Hu Batong lying on the bed.


    Watching Xiao Yao help Hu eight canister and refining the essence of the ghost, the black Bo ghost teacher hurried up and opened his body. If Xiao Yao could wake up the eight barrel of Hu, it would be very nice. He also looked forward to Hu eight yuan. After the ghost body absorbed so many ghost spirits, What miraculous things would happen.


    You know that when Hu eight canister was in mortal life, he simply trained himself to give him the ghost operation, which directly broke through to the eight layers of the building foundation. Now he came to the ghost world to absorb so many ghosts, that must be even more serious. So Hei Po ghosts are looking forward to what the Hu eight cylinder is coming to.


    Soon, after the black cypress ghost teacher gave Xiao Yao the way, Xiao Yao directly lifted up Hu Batong''s round body and sat down. Then he sat behind Hu Batong and put his hands on his fat back.


    With his hands on his back, Xiao Yao closed his eyes slightly, and a golden light in his hand slowly flowed into Hu Batong''s body.


    When the golden light entered Hu Batong''s body, Hu Batong''s round body obviously trembled, but soon his pale fat face slowly became ruddy and looked very comfortable.


    In this way, these soft golden lights continued to enter Hu Batong''s body from Xiao Yao''s hands, and these golden lights began to flow slowly from Hu Batong''s body.


    Whenever these golden lights flow, Hu Batong''s body will flash a color of gold and Black Ghost gas. These colors seem to coincide with fairy gas and ghost gas, which makes people feel a little magical.


    Looking at the appearance of Xiao Yao and Hu Batong, all the people standing in the room are atmospheric and dare not breathe more. They are afraid that they will disturb Xiao Yao.


    Now even little red butterfly, the leader of Youdu City, is standing respectfully in a corner of the room. Although she is standing respectfully, her beautiful little eyes are constantly turning away from Liu Wenfei.


    She wanted to know how this ordinary woman he de could have such good luck to become the woman of the Qing Yuan emperor.


    It is said that the Qing Yuan emperor is not close to women. Even the Yao Chi Immortal Emperor and Yun LAN Immortal Emperor in the fairy world have been guarding the Qing Yuan emperor for so many years. They have not been favored by the emperor, let alone the ordinary woman in front of them.


    But when little red butterfly looked at Liu Wenfei several times, she still didn''t see anything special about Liu Wenfei, as if Liu Wenfei was an ordinary woman. There was nothing special about her at all.


    Looking at the ordinary Liu Wenfei, the beautiful and beautiful eyebrows of little red butterfly could not help but wrinkle slightly. She really couldn''t figure out how the Qing Yuan emperor liked this woman. Did she just have a relationship with her?


    At the thought of this, she quickly shook her head in fear, because this kind of thing can''t be guessed by her little city Lord. If the guess annoys the Qing Yuan emperor, even the king Muyan can''t save her.


    So she''d better stay honest.


    However, although little red butterfly''s eyes were taken back, Liu Wenfei, who was standing on the side, was also slightly aware of it and felt the strange look of little red butterfly. Liu Wenfei couldn''t help but step back two steps.


    Since Liu Wenfei saw little red butterfly kneeling to Xiao Yao with the ghost of the ghost world, Liu Wenfei''s mind has become a blank.


    She never thought that the man she thought about day and night was an Immortal Emperor in the fairy world! This sudden identity was hard for her to accept!


    The Immortal Emperor of the fairyland!


    In the past, Liu Wenfei didn''t think much of Xiao Yao when she thought he was the young leader of the three northeastern provinces. It seemed that his identity matched his princess of the six Western Shu provinces, but now Xiao Yao suddenly became a fairy emperor. How could she accept it?


    Because the Immortal Emperor in the fairy world doesn''t know how much higher than these mortals, I''m afraid a word from an Immortal Emperor can make the whole mortal people die. In the eyes of the Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid the mortal people are a group of mole ants, so how can Liu Wenfei not feel inferior now? Now she feels that she is deeply unworthy of Xiao Yao.


    So when little red butterfly looked at her with strange eyes, she couldn''t help but step back. These two steps were the expression of her inferiority. She really didn''t know whether Xiao Yao really liked her or just played with her.


    Maybe she should talk to Xiao Yao about this. If Xiao Yao just plays with her in the mortal world and then returns to the fairy world to be his fairy emperor, she won''t be with Xiao Yao. She doesn''t want others to think she is greedy for Xiao Yao''s position and stay with him.


    Thinking of this, Liu Wenfei looked at Xiao Yao again. She wanted to see if the man who came to the ghost world to save her desperately really liked her.


    Now Xiao Yao has been sitting in bed for more than ten minutes. For such a long time, the golden gas from his palm has flowed through Hu Batong''s body several times.


    After the golden immortal gas flowed, the light black gas on Hu Batong had disappeared. Now Hu Batong''s face was much better than before.


    Soon, after a few minutes, Xiao Yao, sitting behind Hu Batong, suddenly opened his eyes. He sighed a long sigh of relief, and then withdrew his hands from Hu Batong''s back.


    Seeing Xiao Yao withdraw his hands back, heibai ghost master hurried forward to look excitedly.


    "How is Mr. Xiao, how does the ghosts of the eight barrels have been fused?" Master heibai quickly asked Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the excited look of heibai ghost master, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Yes, his ghost spirit has been completely refined. He will wake up later..." Xiao Yao said softly to heibai ghost master.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, heibai ghost master was even more excited. Now he was eager to know to what extent Hu Batong''s cultivation strength had reached.


    "Mr. Xiao, since Batong has completely refined the ghost Qi, how about his cultivation now? What level has he reached? " Master heibai quickly asked Xiao Yao.


    As soon as master heibai said this, Xiao Yao, who had just got out of bed, was stunned. His handsome face could not help twitching. It seemed that the question of master heibai was hard for him to answer. It seemed that Hu Batong''s cultivation completely exceeded his expectation.


    "He..."


    Xiao Yao''s face twitched twice and then prepared to explain something to heibai ghost master, but before he finished, Hu Batong sitting on the bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, a thick golden light burst out of Hu Batong''s eyeball! This golden light is like the hot sun in summer, which directly shines the whole room.


    Looking at the sudden burst of such a strong golden light from Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and little red butterfly standing not far away were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Hu Batong could emit such a powerful breath, which could be compared with the ghost difference in the ghost world!


    "Roar!!"


    When heibai ghost master and little red butterfly looked at Hu Batong in shock, Hu Batong suddenly raised his head to the sky with a huge roar, which shook the whole room directly, as if a magnitude-78 earthquake had suddenly occurred here.


    With the roar of Hu Batong, the golden light in his eyes was thicker. Not only the golden gas in his eyes was thicker, but also the thick golden light appeared on his fat body.


    Looking at the golden light from Hu Batong, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank. You know, ghosts in the ghost world are most afraid of this golden light. Now Liu Wenfei has ghosts, but here they are. Unexpectedly, Hu Batong doesn''t know to converge!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao rushed to Liu Wenfei and directly hugged Liu Wenfei''s frightened body in his arms. After hugging Liu Wenfei, Xiao Yao quickly waved a golden gas to Hu Batong sitting on the bed.


    "Bang..."


    The golden light directly patted Hu Batong''s back, and immediately patted Hu Batong''s body out. Hu Batong''s body hit the wall, and the golden light disappeared.


    Seeing that Hu Batong was directly beaten out by Xiao Yao, heibai ghost master quickly came forward and helped Hu Batong up, but at the moment he met Hu Batong, the whole body of heibai ghost master really trembled!


    "Rong, master in the fusion period... Unexpectedly, he is a master in the fusion period..."

 Chapter 661

    Now the black cypress ghost master touched Hu Batong''s arm with both hands. He was stunned and stayed there. The whole man was like a fool.


    He never thought that Hu Batong had reached the integration period!


    Although the black cypress ghost master is just a small foundation building master, he absolutely knows the breath of the master in the fusion period. This powerful breath can''t be imitated by ordinary people, so how can he not be shocked.


    You know, Hu Batong was just an expert in the foundation period before. It took less than three days. He turned directly from the foundation period into the integration period. The leap is really unacceptable!


    Just now, when he asked Xiao Yao about Hu Batong cultivation, Xiao Yao''s face couldn''t help twitching. That''s why.


    Soon, when the black cypress ghost master held Hu Batong in a daze, Hu Batong, who fell to the ground, smiled "hey hey" twice, and then stood up slowly from the ground.


    Now he naturally saw the shock on the black cypress ghost master''s face. Looking at the shocked appearance of the black cypress ghost master, the expression on the little fat Hu Batong''s face became more proud.


    You should know that black cypress ghost master is Hu Batong''s teacher. Now his cultivation has suddenly exceeded the teacher so much, how can he not be excited.


    "Hey, old devil, how''s it going? Your apprentice, I''m ok... It''s a leap from the foundation building period to the integration period. The speed of upgrading is absolutely unprecedented! If someone bullies us in the future, you can directly mention my hu Ye''s name. I won''t beat them up at that time! " Hu Batong said excitedly patting the black cypress ghost master on the shoulder.


    As he spoke, his fat face became more excited. It looked like he was a master and the black cypress ghost master was an apprentice.


    Looking at Hu Batong''s arrogant appearance and feeling the pain on his shoulder, the stunned black cypress ghost master suddenly woke up. He looked at Hu Batong, who was close to him, and the old man became gloomy in an instant.


    Madder, the little fat man''s cultivation has become strong. He dares to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors. Fuck! Even if you are the emperor Lao Tzu, this ghost master is also your master! If you dare to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors, I can''t kill you!


    Thinking of this, the cold face of heibai ghost master looked at the arrogant and proud Hu Batong in an instant.


    "Fat man, what are you talking about? If you have the ability to tell me again, I''ll see if my black cypress ghost master is your master... "The black cypress ghost master looked at Hu Batong coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the black cypress ghost master, Hu Batong, who was patting the black cypress ghost master on the shoulder, suddenly stopped, and his arrogant fat face gradually became embarrassed.


    Because he has really felt the anger of heibai ghost master now. He is afraid that if he continues to shoot like this, heibai ghost master will have to cut off his * * *!


    "Cough... Well, master, don''t be angry... I''m just kidding you. I mean I can protect you when I become stronger... You don''t have to be afraid of enemies. I really don''t mean anything else..." Hu Batong scratched his head and said to the black cypress ghost master in embarrassment.


    Hearing Hu Batong apologize to himself, the cold face of the black cypress ghost master eased slightly. If Hu Batong was so rude to himself, he had to teach Hu Batong a lesson!


    "Hum! Fat man, just this time. If you disrespect our ghost teacher again next time, be careful, I will ruthlessly kill you son of a bitch! " Black cypress ghost Master said to Hu Batong.


    With that, he walked directly to Xiao Yao without waiting for Hu Batong to speak.


    When he came to Xiao Yao, the old body of the black cypress ghost master bowed heavily to Xiao Yao.


    "Thank you for your cultivation! I have nothing to repay as a master. In the future, as long as you can use my place, just speak, and I black cypress will be an ox and a horse to repay your kindness... "Black cypress ghost master suddenly bowed to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the black cypress ghost master made this move, all the people standing in the room were stunned.


    Especially Xiao Yao and Hu Batong!


    You know, master heibai is just the master Xiao Yao brought back to Hu Batong from ye sangguo. In fact, Hu Batong and master heibai haven''t been together for more than three months.


    How can Xiao Yao not be surprised that the black cypress ghost master has become so for Hu Batong in such a short time? How can Hu Batong not be shocked!


    "This..."


    Xiao Yao watched the black cypress ghost master give such a big gift. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Sir, I know what you want to say, but I have recognized Hu Batong as a disciple. That is the only disciple of my black cypress ghost master! Therefore, he has received such a great favor from you. As a master, I must thank you for him! Thank you for taking care of him! " Black cypress ghost master looked at Xiao Yao and said seriously.


    Xiao Yao''s body trembled when he heard the words of black cypress ghost master. He really didn''t expect that black cypress ghost master had such deep feelings for Hu Batong.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly and slowly turned his head to Hu Batong. He wanted to see how Hu Batong felt now.


    At this time, Hu Batong''s round body had already been stunned there, and the arrogant and proud look on his face had already disappeared. Now he was stunned in the corner of the wall, and a light flashed in his bright little eyes.


    This light is nothing else.


    It was the tears in his eyes.


    Now Hu Batong was really moved by the black cypress ghost master''s action and cried. He never thought that his unreliable master had so deep intention for him.


    In the past, he thought that the black cypress ghost master taught him ghost skills according to Xiao Yao''s instructions, but now the black cypress ghost master even bowed deeply to Xiao Yao for him. This behavior is definitely not what ordinary people can do, which can only show that the black cypress ghost master really regarded him as an apprentice.


    Thinking of this, Hu Batong''s fat body came directly and slowly to heibai ghost master and Xiao Yao.


    When he came to Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master, his fat body made a deep bow to them.


    "Thank you for your cultivation, master! Thank you for your teaching! In the future, no matter where I go, I will never forget your kindness... "Hu Batong said seriously to them.


    As soon as Hu Batong said this, Xiao Yao, who stood opposite, couldn''t help showing a happy expression. Just now he turned his head to look at Hu Batong and wanted to know how Hu Batong would deal with the move of heibai ghost teacher.


    If Hu Batong dared to look indifferent, Xiao Yao would have to slap this bastard! Because people who don''t respect teachers, even if they become powerful people, it''s impossible for heaven and earth!


    Xiao Yao didn''t want to cultivate an ungrateful white eyed wolf himself, so when he saw Hu Batong''s move, he knew he really didn''t choose the right person this time.


    Now not only did Xiao Yao''s face show a happy expression, but also the black cypress ghost master''s face showed a happy expression.


    Then his old face looked at Hu Batong again.


    "Fat man, it''s Mr. Xiao''s help that you can reach the integration period today. You should remember that you must honestly follow Mr. Xiao in the future, so that you can reach the peak of the integration period as soon as possible, and then enter the golden elixir period..."


    "As long as you enter the golden elixir period, you can follow your husband to the cultivation world. At that time, you will be the real strong..." the black cypress ghost teacher educated Hu Batong again.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help chuckling when he heard the stern look of black cypress ghost master.


    "Black old devil, you are wrong. He is now at the peak of the fusion period. I believe he will enter the golden elixir period soon. I really rarely see such a crazy speed..." Xiao Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the black cypress ghost master took another breath. He just knew that the breath on Hu Batong was the breath of an expert in the fusion period, but he never thought that Hu Batong was the peak of fusion!


    From the foundation period to the peak of the integration period, the speed is really frightening!


    Soon, when the black cypress ghost master continued to talk to Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao had taken Liu Wenfei to the Youdu city master little red butterfly at the door.


    Now that Hu Batong has sobered up, he doesn''t need to stay here anymore. It''s no use staying any longer.


    "Lord hongdie, now that our affairs have been settled, let''s go first..." Xiao Yao whispered to little hongdie.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, little red butterfly''s sexy and attractive body trembled a little, and then she quickly bowed to Xiao Yao.


    "Yes! Emperor... "


    Little red butterfly respectfully said to Xiao Yao, but after that, her beautiful little face became tangled.


    "Emperor, Emperor... I wonder if you can wait another day or two, because Lord Muyan may be coming here. He wants to see you..." Little Red Butterfly said to Xiao Yao carefully.


    Hearing little red butterfly''s words, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank.


    He didn''t expect that little red die would return his business to Muyan Wang. You know, he doesn''t want too many people to know his identity. Little red die''s sudden remark may bring him danger.


    "Hum! No, when the twilight king comes, you tell him that you recognize the wrong person! I''m not allowed to tell anyone about my business, including the twilight king and the nether emperor! Otherwise, you will die! " Xiao Yao said coldly to little red butterfly.


    With that, Xiao Yao directly took Liu Wenfei out.


    Seeing Xiao Yao go out with Liu Wenfei, little red butterfly, the city master, was shocked. She didn''t expect that she still provoked the emperor Qingyuan to anger.


    It is said that emperor Qingyuan''s anger is quite terrible, but fortunately he didn''t do anything to himself, otherwise she would have died hundreds of times.


    So when Xiao Yao leaves with Liu Wenfei and heibai ghost master, little red butterfly doesn''t dare to stop them at all. She can only let them leave safely.

 Chapter 662

    The blood moon hung empty and the earth was dry and cracked. The blood red moonlight shone on the dry and cracked land, making the desolate land more frightening.


    Now Xiao Yao, heibai ghost master and others have come out of the Youdu ghost city. Only outside the city can there be such a desolate scene.


    This time Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master and others came out, not from the array on the city wall, but from Xiaohong die''s own team, respectfully sent them out.


    Although little red butterfly wants Xiao Yao to wait a little longer, she was shocked by Xiao Yao''s severe temper just now, so she dare not mention the things left behind. Now she can only send Xiao Yao and his friends out of the ghost world safely.


    Soon, she came to a wasteland kilometers away from the city. Little red butterfly''s body slowly stopped. After stopping, her snow-white, smooth and tender hands waved gently against the blood red sky above her head, and a red rotating channel appeared in the air.


    Looking at the red channel, little red butterfly quickly turned and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Emperor, this is the passage to the world. You can take them away from here..." Little Red Butterfly said respectfully to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing little red butterfly''s words, Xiao Yao looked up and looked at the blood moon in the blood space. Then he nodded and glanced at little red butterfly again.


    "Well, remember what I told you. I''m not allowed to tell anyone. If you tell others, your thousands of years of cultivation will be destroyed..." Xiao Yao said coldly, looking at little red butterfly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Xiao hongdie''s slender and attractive body suddenly trembled. She knew that what Xiao Yao said this time was absolutely true, otherwise he would never repeat it twice.


    "Yes... Emperor..." the little red butterfly said tremblingly.


    Looking at little red butterfly''s acceptance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding gently. He didn''t scare little red butterfly. He really didn''t want to reveal his identity, because if it was revealed, not only he was in danger, but also his relatives and friends around him. This was definitely not what he wanted to see.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took out a pill sized black ball from his body and handed it to little red butterfly. There was a faint black gas on the ball.


    "This is the essence of ghosts. After you go back, you will turn it into a refinery, and it will make your work for further refinement..." Xiao Yao whispered to the little red butterfly.


    Looking at the ghost pill handed over by Xiao Yao, the attractive body of little red butterfly suddenly trembled again. She quickly knelt on one knee and worshipped Xiao Yao.


    "Thank you, Emperor! May the emperor last forever! "


    Looking at the little red butterfly kneeling, Xiao Yao didn''t say anything, but directly turned his head and pulled Liu Wenfei to the sudden red hole in the sky.


    Watching Xiao Yao pull Liu Wenfei to the red passage, the black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong standing behind also hurried to follow up.


    Now they have to leave the nether world. They can''t fall behind. If they fall behind, they can''t get out.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took Liu Wenfei and flew up the big round hole in the air. The black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong also followed him and rushed up directly.


    In less than a minute, the figures of Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master completely disappeared in the blood space.


    Looking at the disappearance of four people, little red butterfly kneeling on one knee slowly stood up from the ground, and a tangled color appeared on her beautiful little face.


    Something seemed to embarrass her.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglin City, Shuijia villa.


    The night is as cold as water and the wind is chilly. It''s already more than 11 p.m. at this time, the night in Qinglin city has become unusually cold.


    After all, it is late autumn now. The cold wind blows from a distance, doubling the temperature outside the villa.


    Although the temperature outside is very low, it is already in full swing in Shuijia villa. Everyone is worried and turning around in the living room. It seems that each of them is very worried.


    "Old devil! What now? You know, there is only one day left before the one month deadline. Tomorrow, those people in the cultivation world will come to the top of Kunlun and take the water sisters away, but now Xiao Yao hasn''t come back yet! If he doesn''t come back, he may never see the girl of the water house again! " The mother emperor of the Western king suddenly shouted to the ghost king in black.


    Now the ghost king in black is sitting on the sofa in the living room. Although he is sitting, his face is full of melancholy. He doesn''t know what to do now!


    Originally, he thought Xiao Yao would come back in about ten days, but who knows that they have been there for nearly a month, and they haven''t come back. Now there is only one day left from the time said by the two adults Qingyan and Hongmei, so how can he not be in a hurry.


    But what should I do in a hurry? Not only did Xiao Yao not come back, but even Liu Wenfei, who was lying in bed, was unconscious. Life and death were unknown!


    Now these things can make him angry!


    However, he is certainly not the kind of young man who is prone to chaos and irritability. Now he can only find a way to solve things.


    Immediately, he quickly glanced at the worried mother of the Western King.


    "Since Xiao Yao can''t come back now, we have to try the top of Kunlun. I''m in the golden elixir period and can enter the top of Kunlun at will. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow morning. If I can find the water girl, I''ll find a way to bring her back!" The ghost king said in a deep voice to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, the mother emperor of the Western King who stood in the room suddenly stopped.


    "Are you going to the top of Kunlun mountain? OK! I''ll go with you, too. I don''t believe I can''t save the girl of the water family with our strength! " The mother emperor of the Western King said to the ghost king in a deep voice, and the old eyes were full of determination.


    Seeing that the mother emperor of the Western King wanted to follow him to the top of Kunlun, the ghost King quickly shook his head gently.


    "No, you can''t go. I can go alone! It''s too dangerous there. I can''t get in with your cultivation. Even if I go in, I can''t do anything. Now I can only go and have a look! " The ghost King quickly said in a deep voice to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Hearing that the ghost king wanted to go to the top of Kunlun alone, the mother emperor of the Western King was even more anxious. She was worried that the ghost king would have an accident there alone.


    "Old devil! You will soon rise to the cultivation world. If you delay your rise because of this, your life will be ruined and you will no longer be able to lead to the eternal road! So I''d better go with you! "


    "If they really catch us, I can stop all responsibilities, so that you can successfully fly to the cultivation world..." the mother emperor of the Western King said to the ghost king again.


    As soon as the mother emperor of the Western King said this, the ghost king was also stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the mother emperor of the Western King would want to stop those heavy responsibilities for him. If these heavy responsibilities were taken on the mother emperor of the Western King, she would definitely die.


    Because the water family sisters are the people in the cultivation world above. If they annoy the people above, they will definitely have death and no life. After all, the people in the cultivation world are the masters in the world.


    Soon, the mother emperor of the West King and the ghost King were so persistent that none of them wanted to put each other in danger.


    However, when they were arguing, a man suddenly ran in outside the Shuijia villa.


    "Mother, mother emperor, Lord ghost king! He said, "they''re back!" A dark bus quickly ran in, excitedly pointed to the door and said.


    Hearing heiba''s sudden words, the ghost king and the West Queen Mother emperor were stunned. They didn''t know who heiba said "they" in the end.


    "They? Who are they? Who''s back? " The mother emperor of the Western King and the ghost King quickly frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Oh! Just, it''s Xiao Yao! Xiao Yao''s boy is back with the old nigger and the little fat man! " Heiba said quickly and eagerly.


    After heiba finished, he saw another sound of foot steps outside the villa. Listening to this sound of foot steps, the mother emperor of the Western King and the ghost King quickly looked forward.


    At this look, they were completely stunned.


    Because it''s not someone else.


    They are Xiao Yao, Hu Batong and heibai ghost masters.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s three people finally coming back, the anxious faces of the Western King''s mother emperor and the ghost King finally showed a trace of joy. They could not wait to rush up and ask Xiao Yao what''s going on these days.


    However, when they saw Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master, the mother emperor of the Western King was stunned for a moment, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    Because she didn''t see Liu Wenfei around Xiao Yao!


    Why not Liu Wenfei?


    Can''t she be saved?


    Thinking of this, the body of the Western King''s mother emperor trembled again.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao, Wen, wen''er... Why didn''t she come back with you? Is she... "The mother emperor of the Western King looked at Xiao Yao in despair and grief and asked.


    Looking at the despair and grief of the Western King''s mother emperor, Xiao Yao quickly shook his head gently, and a slight smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "I naturally brought her back. Mother emperor, you don''t have to worry. Now you can come up with me..." Xiao Yao whispered to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    With that, his tall and handsome body walked directly to the upstairs bedroom and watched Xiao Yao walk to the upstairs bedroom. Others hurried up without saying a word. They wanted to see what Xiao Yao was selling and whether he really brought Liu Wenfei back.


    Soon, a group of people quickly walked into the bedroom.


    Now Liu Wenfei in the bedroom is still lying quietly on the bed. She looks like a sleeping beauty.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei lying motionless in bed, Xiao Yao quickly walked up to her and took out a small black flag the size of a palm.


    This palm sized flag is nothing else.


    This is the blood soul flag of Yin Yang division of Mount forbearance.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao waved the blood soul flag in his hand to Liu Wenfei who was lying on the bed. A slight white light rushed out directly from the blood soul flag, and then rushed up to Liu Wenfei.


    At the moment when the white light covered Liu Wenfei, Liu Wenfei''s body moved slightly, and then her beautiful eyes opened slowly.

 Chapter 663

    Seeing Liu Wenfei''s eyes suddenly open, all the people standing in the room widened their eyes, and their faces were full of shock.


    None of them thought that Xiao Yao really saved Liu Wenfei!


    Soon, under the gaze of the crowd, Liu Wenfei, who opened her eyes, slowly sat up from the bed. After sitting down, she first scanned the room.


    When she saw the West queen standing nearby in a daze, her sexy and weak body quickly got out of bed and walked towards the West Queen.


    "Your granddaughter Wenfei is unfilial, which worries you..."


    Liu Wenfei knelt down directly in front of the mother emperor of the Western King, and then gave the mother emperor a heavy knock on his head.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei who suddenly knelt in front of her, the mother emperor of the Western King woke up. After waking up, she quickly hugged Liu Wenfei tightly.


    "Just come back, just come back... Grandma doesn''t ask for anything else, just for wen''er to be safe..." the mother emperor of the Western King hugged Liu Wenfei tightly and whispered.


    As he spoke, the tears on the mother emperor''s face "Shua Shua" kept falling down, and the old face was full of love.


    Feeling the familiar and warm embrace of the queen mother of the west, the tears on Liu Wenfei''s face couldn''t help falling down. It was like finding support.


    Soon, they held each other for more than ten minutes. During these ten minutes, none of the people standing in the room spoke, because none of them wanted to disturb their feelings for their grandparents and grandchildren.


    In this way, after a few minutes, Liu Wenfei broke free from the arms of the Western King''s mother. She seemed to feel that it was inappropriate for her to go on like this.


    Looking at Liu Wenfei struggling out of her arms, the Western King''s mother didn''t say anything, and she slowly got up and stood up.


    She knew that now was not the time to talk about the family leaders. Now she was less than a day away from the arrival of the people in the cultivation world, so the mother emperor of the Western King had to tell Xiao Yao about the whereabouts of Narcissus, and she had to let him save Narcissus.


    Otherwise she knew Xiao Yao would regret it.


    Soon, after looking at the separation of the Western King''s mother emperor and Liu Wenfei, Xiao Yao''s bright eyes looked at the Western King''s mother emperor and the ghost king.


    "Mother emperor, ghost king, have you found Narcissus during my absence? Where is she now? " Xiao Yao asked directly at the mother emperor of the Western King and the ghost king.


    Hearing Xiao Yao directly ask about the whereabouts of Narcissus, the mother emperor of the West King and the ghost king looked at each other, and then their faces became ugly at the same time.


    They know that they can''t hide it from Xiao Yao now, because if they hide it from him again, he may never see Narcissus again in his life.


    Immediately, the ghost King''s ugly face quickly turned to Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, we have indeed found the whereabouts of the water girl. She is now hidden on the top of Kunlun by the Canghai fox God, and I have another bad news to tell you. I hope you don''t get excited after you know the news and must stabilize..." the ghost King whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing that the ghost king and the mother emperor of the Western King had found the whereabouts of Narcissus, Xiao Yao was naturally excited. However, when he saw the ugly face of the ghost king, he knew that something must have happened to Narcissus now.


    "What bad news?"


    Xiao Yao stared at the ghost king and asked.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, he just stared at his eyes. The ghost King frowned, then swallowed his saliva and sighed.


    "The news is that two adults, Qingyan and Hongmei, came to the top of Kunlun a few days ago. They asked you to go to the top of Kunlun as soon as possible, because people in the cultivation world will come down to the world tomorrow to take the two sisters of the water family away, so before that, it''s your last chance to see the girl of the water family..."


    "If you don''t get there before the people in the cultivation world arrive, I''m afraid you won''t see the water girl in your life... Because she is the daughter of God, Lord Canghai fox will take her back to the divine world..." the ghost King explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    What the ghost king said was not very urgent. He just whispered to Xiao Yao, because he was afraid that Xiao Yao would not understand or riot immediately after listening.


    However, although he said this in a soft voice, this word spread to Xiao Yao''s ears like a startling thunder!


    He never expected that widow Li, that bastard, would bring Narcissus back to the divine world!


    Oh, my God! Holy world!


    To know that if you want to go to the divine world, you must go through the Royal Dragon disaster! But in the last life, when he was the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, he didn''t get through the Dragon disaster. This shows how difficult it is to go to the divine world.


    Now he suddenly heard that widow Li was going to take narcissus to the divine world. How could he not be excited and how could he not be in a hurry!


    "The top of Kunlun! Where is the top of Kunlun mountain! Tell me! I''ll find her at once! No one can take my woman from me! " Xiao Yao suddenly shouted at the ghost King excitedly. It seemed that he was suddenly angry to the extreme.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly become like this, the ghost King couldn''t help sighing. He knew that Xiao Yao would become like this after hearing the news.


    Who is not in a hurry when their own woman is taken away.


    But now he can''t look at Xiao Yao in a hurry, because the top of Kunlun Mountain is not a place where anyone can go casually, but the highest place in the world, because if you want to enter the cultivation world, you can only pass there.


    So how can such a high place exist.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t worry. Listen to me. This place at the top of Kunlun is not random. We must think of a safe way to save the water girl... Otherwise, we''d better fall short!" The ghost King whispered to Xiao Yao again.


    Now he just wants to calm Xiao Yao''s inner anger.


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, Xiao Yao, who was worried all over his face, slowly stabilized, and the anger on his face gradually faded down.


    He knows that he can''t worry now. After all, widow Li''s Canghai Tianhu wants to take Narcissus away. With the strength of Canghai Tianhu, even if he recovers to the peak of Xiandi, he is probably not her opponent, so he''s still calm down now.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the ghost king with cold eyes.


    "What can you do?"


    Xiao Yao looked at the ghost king and asked softly.


    Watching Xiao Yao slowly calm down, the ghost King breathed a sigh of relief. Then he slowly approached Xiao Yao and murmured in Xiao Yao''s ear.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of Kunlun Mountain is a quiet valley.


    Just after dawn, the East turned white, and a ray of golden morning light gently shone out from the horizon. In a short time, the whole earth was illuminated into light gold.


    With the faint golden light, a mysterious and quiet valley in front of us gradually became bright. Under the rendering of this golden light, even the faint fog in the Valley turned golden yellow.


    "Tweet, tweet..."


    "Tweet, tweet..."


    A crisp birdsong also began to ring out in the valley. The light and pleasant birdsong seemed to be the melody in nature, which shocked people''s spirit.


    In addition to the singing of birds and the faint golden fog, a light colored stream flows in the valley. The cool stream rushes through the mountains, which makes the environment in the whole valley refreshing in an instant.


    Now there is a small bamboo Pavilion in the middle of the valley. The small bamboo Pavilion also looks very charming under the golden morning light.


    At this time, there are three or five people standing in the charming bamboo Pavilion. The three or five people are led by a middle-aged man in white. The man is tall and handsome. His eyebrows seem to be slightly similar to Xiao Yao.


    The middle-aged man is no one else.


    He is Xiao Yao''s father, Xiao Han.


    Now the three or four people opposite Xiao Han are standing respectfully in front of him, as if waiting for Xiao Han''s dispatch.


    "Are you ready for the Kunlun temple? Today, the adults of jiutianzong will arrive... "Xiao Han looked at them and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Han''s words, the three or four men opposite quickly bowed and saluted.


    "Lord huimessenger, we are ready for the temple of heaven. Now we are waiting for the adults in the cultivation world to come. Don''t worry, I will treat them well..." they hurriedly said to Xiao Han.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Han nodded slightly. His handsome face was slightly relieved, but at the same time, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Today, the ghost king of the Chinese overlord may come to the top of Kunlun. If he comes, you will bring him here. He and my wife are old acquaintances. I think they may say goodbye before they fly up. I want to entertain those people of the nine heavenly sect in the heaven hall, so I won''t come down..." Xiao Han said to the people again.


    As soon as Xiao Han said this, the four quickly nodded and said yes. Xiao Han is the master here. His words are imperial edicts, so how dare they not listen.


    Looking at the four people responding at the same time, Xiao Han was completely relieved, and his eyebrows stretched out.


    "Well, in that case, there''s nothing wrong. You go down first... I''ll call you when there''s something..." Xiao Han said softly again.


    Then he gently waved his hand and let the people leave.


    Looking at Xiao Han''s scared away order, the four people dared not say anything. They quickly bowed to the outside and retreated.


    After the crowd withdrew, Xiao Han looked at a bamboo house not far from him. Looking at the exquisite and simple bamboo house, Xiao Han wanted to go in, but he shook his head gently, sighed, and then turned and left.


    He looked as if there was something that couldn''t let him in.


    Soon, after Xiao Han left, a sound came from the simple and grand bamboo house, as if someone was walking in it.


    Now there are two women sitting in the bamboo house.


    One of the two women is a middle-aged woman in a white cloth skirt. The woman looks kind and looks like a good person.


    In addition to the middle-aged woman, there is a beautiful woman in her twenties next to her. The woman is also in a long white dress. Her beautiful face definitely belongs to that kind of face in people''s eyes.


    However, although the woman was very beautiful, her face was a little pale, and her little hands seemed to be sad when they were placed on her lower abdomen.

 Chapter 664

    Looking at the woman in white caressing her lower abdomen sadly, the middle-aged woman standing by the window sighed and came over. Her loving face was full of reluctance to give up.


    The two women in white are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao''s mother and the Narcissus Xiao Yao is looking for.


    Nun Kong Chen has been taking care of the two sisters since Canghai fox God put Narcissus and shuilinger here a month ago.


    Fortunately, Narcissus woke up from a coma half a month ago. When Narcissus saw nun Kong Chen, she was stunned for a long time, because she always thought nun Kong Chen was dead, but she didn''t expect to see her here.


    Later, after nun kongchen''s explanation, Narcissus came to understand that nun kongchen was not dead, but Xiao Yao''s father Xiao Han saved her. As a boundary guard at the top of Kunlun, Xiao Han''s ability is also universal. Therefore, under Xiao Han''s treatment, nun kongchen naturally lived.


    Narcissus is naturally very happy to see nun Kong Chen alive. After all, nun Kong Chen is Xiao Yao''s mother and her mother-in-law. If Xiao Yao knows that nun Kong Chen is alive, he will be very happy.


    However, although xian''er was happy for nun Kong Chen to live, she was not happy with what nun Kong Chen said behind her.


    Because nun kongchen told her that she was the daughter of God. After all, the daughter of God wanted to take her back to the divine world, and Canghai fox God came to take her away. At the end of this month, people in the cultivation world will take her away.


    Hearing what she was, Narcissus was stunned for a long time.


    She used to think that she was just the daughter of an ordinary small family. She didn''t even deserve the princess of Liu Wenfei''s six provinces in Western Sichuan.


    Now let her suddenly become a daughter of God, how can she accept it.


    And becoming the daughter of God is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Canghai fox God wants to take himself away and take him to the ethereal divine world!


    Oh! Divine Divinity?


    She doesn''t even know where the divine world is, let alone any relatives she knows there. Where does she want to go in that strange place!


    She wants to live in the world all the time, because there are her relatives, her friends and the people she loves.


    But although she was unwilling to go, she was powerless, because no one dared not obey the command of Canghai fox God. Here she is the Supreme God.


    So in recent days, Narcissus has been touching her stomach sadly. She is afraid that her child will not see his father if she is born.


    Now looking at Narcissus touching her stomach, nun Kong Chen standing not far away couldn''t help sighing.


    As a mother, she didn''t know what Narcissus was thinking, but even so, she couldn''t help it.


    She can only inform Xiao Yao to come as soon as possible.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Yao didn''t come for so long. She was worried that Xiao Yao might never see Narcissus again.


    "Xian''er, the people outside are gone. Why don''t we go out and sit down? The room is a little dull and uncomfortable. The air outside is a little better..." nun Kong Chen whispered to Narcissus.


    Hearing nun Kong Chen''s words, Narcissus turned and looked outside.


    Naturally, she knew who nun kongchen said was outside. That was Xiao Yao''s father, Xiao Han.


    Just now she heard Xiao Han''s voice in the room. She also knew that nun Kong Chen was angry with Xiao Han and hid from Xiao Han because of her own affairs.


    Immediately, Narcissus nodded to nun Kong Chen, then got up and walked out. The house was really stuffy, and the air in the mountains outside was much fresher.


    But when she got up to go out, she looked back at Shui linger lying in bed.


    Now shuiling''er is still lying in bed unconscious. This month, shuixian''er has called her many times, but no matter how she calls, shuiling''er just can''t wake up. Looking at shuiling''er who has been in a coma, she doesn''t know what to do.


    You know what Shui linger did to her before, she can remember clearly. She doesn''t understand why her sister hurt her.


    Perhaps all this is the result of the control of the evil spirit called Jiuyou evil Zun.


    I just don''t know if Shui linger is getting better after getting rid of the control of the evil spirit. If she is still the same as before, it will be in trouble.


    Soon, Narcissus looked at shuiling''er carefully. After reading it, she followed nun Kong Chen out.


    But what she didn''t know was that at the moment when she followed nun Kong Chen out, Shui linger lying in bed suddenly moved. She saw her beautiful eyes open and a faint smile on her attractive mouth.


    This kind of smile makes people look a little scared.


    It seems that there is a trace of strangeness in this smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The three northeastern provinces are the top of Kunlun.


    The top of Kunlun Mountain is located in the middle of China, and four places in the southeast and northwest of China each account for one corner.


    Although it is only one corner, it is also a forbidden area in various places.


    No one is allowed to enter here.


    It''s six or seven o''clock in the morning. The golden sun on the horizon has already jumped out of the clouds. The dazzling golden light poured down from the clear sky and dyed the whole earth golden.


    Although it is still early, there is an old figure in the forbidden area in one corner of the three northeastern provinces.


    The figure was wearing a black robe. His long black hair was tied behind him by a red rope, which made the whole person look fine and neat. This appearance made people feel very comfortable.


    Soon, the old man with black robes and long hair quickly walked to the foot of the forbidden area.


    The mountains in the forbidden area also have clear streams and green shade. Walking in the quiet mountains can easily give people a sense of intimacy of nature.


    But when the old man in black came to the end of the mountain, his tall body stopped.


    Because there was a half meter high stone tablet on the left in front of him, which read "forbidden area" and "stop".


    These four characters are bright red. The bright red color makes people afraid.


    Looking at the stone tablet engraved with the scarlet letter in front of him, the old man in black stopped directly. It seemed that he didn''t dare to come forward again.


    "The ghost king, the guardian of the three eastern provinces, came to the top of Kunlun to meet the messenger, and asked you to help spread the message..." the ghost king in black shouted at the empty territory in front of him.


    As he shouted, his old body bent slightly and bowed gently.


    It can be seen that the ghost king is very respectful here.


    Soon, after the ghost king shouted these words, a breeze suddenly came from the lush and quiet grass in front of him.


    The breeze made the grass on the ground swing slightly. It looked as if someone was coming.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Suddenly there were two muffled sounds, and two figures in white jumped out directly from the swinging grass.


    The two figures in white are not very old. They are about the age of middle-aged people. Although they are not old, they reveal the same breath as the ghost king, as if they are also experts in the golden elixir period.


    These two middle-aged people in white are not others.


    They were just two of the four people who spoke to Xiao Han in the small pavilion in the valley.


    Looking at the black robed ghost King standing respectfully outside the stone tablet, two middle-aged men nodded to the ghost king.


    "Are you the overlord of the three northeastern provinces? Are you here to fly to the cultivation world? " One of the middle-aged men in White asked the ghost king.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the ghost King quickly nodded gently.


    "Back to the two adults, it''s me. I''m here to fly into the cultivation world..." the ghost King quickly said respectfully to them.


    As soon as the ghost king said this, they nodded again.


    "Well, in that case, come with us. The messenger has guessed that you are coming and has arranged for you..." they whispered to the ghost king.


    Then they went to the ghost king and checked. After checking, they turned and walked inside.


    Looking at the two people walking towards the boundary of the stone tablet, the ghost King quickly followed up without saying a word.


    Soon, they took the ghost King up on the grass at the foot of the mountain and flew directly through the clouds in the mountains.


    In about four or five minutes, they came to a quiet valley with the ghost king.


    There was a faint white fog in the valley. The fog floated gently in the mountains with the breeze. In addition to the fog, there was a sound of "clattering" water in the valley.


    Listening to the "clattering" sound of running water and looking at the light mountain fog, the ghost king looked a little stunned. He seemed to have come to a fairyland.


    At this time, looking at the ghost King standing here in a daze, the two middle-aged men next to him gently pointed to the mountain road in front of him to the valley below.


    "Now the messenger is receiving the adults of the cultivation world in the Kunlun heaven hall. He said that you and the messenger''s wife are old acquaintances, so he asked you to come here and say goodbye to her. After the messenger is busy, he will come down to pick you up..." the two middle-aged men explained softly to the ghost king.


    After hearing the explanation of the two messengers, the ghost King''s body was stunned.


    An old acquaintance with the emissary''s wife?


    When did he get acquainted with the emissary''s wife? He just knew who the emissary''s wife was before, but he never met her. What does Lord Xiao Han mean?


    Immediately, the ghost King couldn''t help thinking of the relationship between Xiao Yao and Xiao Han. You should know that Xiao Han and Xiao Yao are father and son. If something like this happens to Xiao Yao, Xiao Han may help him.


    It seems that the reason why messenger Xiao Han asked him to come here is to tell him where the girl of the water family is.


    Thinking of this, the ghost King quickly gave a gentle salute to the two middle-aged people in white.


    "Thank you, two adults. Yes, madam and I are old acquaintances. Not only madam, but also the emissary''s home is in the three northeastern provinces, so I naturally know them better..." the ghost King explained softly to them.


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, the two middle-aged men nodded. They also knew that Xiao Han''s family was in the three northeastern provinces, but the relationship between the messenger and his family didn''t seem very good.


    Then they stopped saying anything, but pointed to the path to the valley at their feet.


    "OK, just walk along this road now. When you cross a bamboo forest and see a bamboo house and a bamboo Pavilion, you will come to the lady''s place..." they said softly, pointing to the path under their feet.

 Chapter 665

    Listening to their words, the ghost King quickly looked in the direction they pointed, and saw that his foot was a small mountain road more than half a meter wide.


    This path is from here to the valley below. The path is a little steep. Although it is steep, there are some flowers and plants around the roadside. These beautiful flowers and plants are setting off the quiet and pleasant path.


    Looking at this pleasant path, the ghost King quickly bowed to the two middle-aged men.


    "Thank you, adults. I''ll go right now..."


    The ghost King quickly whispered to them.


    After watching the ghost King salute, the two middle-aged men didn''t say anything, but turned around gently and returned the same way. It looked like they had returned to the stone tablet of the forbidden area and guarded the forbidden area.


    When the two middle-aged men in white left, the ghost King hurried down the path without saying a word. He wanted to see the messenger''s wife quickly, because he felt that the messenger Xiao Han must have his purpose to bring him here.


    Soon, after a while, the ghost King walked down the small mountain road on the hillside. When he reached the bottom of the valley, he saw a slowly flowing stream.


    The stream water of this stream is very clean, and the sound of "Hua Hua" water reaches the ghost King''s ears, as if it were a light and pleasant melody.


    Looking at the clean flowing river, the ghost king had no time to appreciate it. He hurried to run over a bamboo bridge above the river because he had seen the bamboo forest opposite the river.


    Just now those two middle-aged people in White said that as long as they crossed this bamboo forest, they could reach the place where the emissary''s wife lived.


    However, in addition to reaching the place where the emissary''s wife lives, the ghost king has another very important thing to do.


    This is about Xiao Yao.


    Soon, after about seven or eight minutes, the ghost King finally ran across the river and came to the bamboo forest. When he came to the bamboo forest, he didn''t run forward, but slowly stopped. After stopping, the ghost King began to look around vigilantly.


    When he found that there was no one around, he took a light breath of relief. Then he gently wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then suddenly quickly took out a small black flag the size of a palm from his body.


    This little black flag is nothing else.


    This is the kind of blood soul flag Xiao Yao used to take.


    Looking at the blood soul flag in his hand, the ghost King quickly waved his big hand, and saw a white light pouring out of the small black flag.


    Then the white light fell to the ground and directly became a tall and handsome man. The man was no one else.


    He was Xiao Yao who came back from the ghost world last night.


    In fact, last night, the ghost king and Xiao Yao carefully discussed the way to enter the top of Kunlun. This is to hide Xiao Yao in the blood soul flag and bring him in.


    However, if you want to enter the top of Kunlun, you must be the cultivation of the golden elixir period, because only the strong of the golden elixir period can come here and fly to the cultivation world.


    If an expert below the golden elixir period comes here, he will definitely be found by the guard messenger guarding the forbidden area. Therefore, at the strong request of the ghost King last night, Xiao Yao finally reached the golden elixir period from the peak of fusion.


    As long as he reaches the golden elixir period, he will no longer have the breath of the fusion period, so Xiao Yao hides in the ghost king. Those guards can''t find out if they want to find out. After all, the ghost king is also a strong man in the golden elixir period.


    As for why the ghost king has to hide Xiao Yao, it''s also very simple. That''s because Xiao Yao''s identity is special.


    Because he is Narcissus'' husband.


    If he carelessly goes directly to the top of Kunlun, I''m afraid he will be the first to attract the attention of Canghai fox God. If he attracts the attention of others, I''m afraid he can''t save Narcissus even if he comes here. So the ghost king can only secretly bring him in, so that he can ensure that Xiao Yao can secretly see Narcissus.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao appeared, the ghost King''s old eyes looked around warily. When he found that there was no one around, he quickly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, just now the two adults guarding the forbidden area said that as long as they crossed this bamboo forest, they could reach the place where the emissary''s wife lived. I don''t know why the emissary asked me to come here. I think it may be related to the girl of the water family..." the ghost King whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, Xiao Yao frowned.


    "Your Excellency? Who are the emissary adults and the emissary wives? What is their relationship with xian''er? " Xiao Yao asked with a frown.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, a trace of embarrassment appeared on the ghost King''s old face. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao didn''t even know who the messenger was.


    "Xiao Yao, the messenger is your father, Xiao Han... As for his wife, naturally, she is your mother. I think the girl of the water family must be with your mother now. After all, they are mother-in-law and daughter-in-law..." the ghost King explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    After listening to the ghost King''s explanation, Xiao Yao standing opposite was stunned. He looked at the ghost King closely, and the hair of his whole body exploded. It looked like he was extremely excited.


    "You, what are you talking about!? My mother? You said it was my mother who lived behind the bamboo forest? " Xiao Yao looked at the ghost King tightly and asked in a deep voice.


    His excited appearance almost caught the ghost King''s arms. It was very frightening.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly become like this, the ghost king immediately wondered. He didn''t know why Xiao Yao became like this.


    Because he didn''t know that abbess kongchen had been assassinated.


    "Yes, Messenger Xiao Han is your biological father. Naturally, the messenger''s wife is your mother. In fact, Lord Xiao is a messenger. Others may not tell you about it, but don''t blame him, because it is very hidden. In addition to our four masters, even the people of the Xiao family don''t know, and Lord Xiao is helpless..." the ghost King quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    But now Xiao Yao is not willing to listen to the ghost King''s explanation.


    Because he was already excited and angry!


    Before, he always thought his mother was dead, and Xiao Han took her body away, but he didn''t expect his mother to live.


    Now he finally understood why Xiao Han took his mother''s body away, that is to save her!


    Now that his mother has been saved, what is he waiting for! He must hurry to see his mother!


    He wants to take his mother with his wife.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao walked quickly into the bamboo forest without saying a word. Watching Xiao Yao suddenly walk quickly into the bamboo forest, the ghost king was stunned. He didn''t understand why Xiao Yao suddenly became violent. It seemed that he was much more anxious than before.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. Now he still hurried to follow Xiao Yao to have a look. If the water girl is really here, they are trying to save her.


    Soon, Xiao Yao and ghost King quickly shuttled through the bamboo forest. It took about ten minutes, and they finally crossed the lush bamboo forest.


    After crossing the bamboo forest, the scene in front of them immediately made them unable to help but dull.


    Because now there is a very beautiful valley in front of them. There are light white fog floating in the valley. These white fog is like fairy gas, adding a trace of mystery to the whole valley.


    In addition to the white fog in the valley, there are some chirping birds in the valley. Some of these birds fall on the edge of the stream to drink water, some fall on the tree to sing, and some even fall on a bamboo pavilion to take a nap.


    Looking at this leisurely scene, the ghost King couldn''t help showing a trace of envy in his eyes, because people who live here know how to enjoy it most. This carefree life is just as good as fairyland.


    However, when the ghost king looked at the scene in front of him in a daze, Xiao Yao, who stood next to him, looked into a small pavilion not far from the opposite.


    This small pavilion is made of green bamboo in the mountains, and now there are two figures in white sitting in the pavilion.


    One of the two figures is a young woman in a long white dress, and the other is also a woman in a long white dress, but this woman is slightly older than the previous woman. She looks about thirty or forty years old.


    However, although she looked like she was thirty or forty, her beautiful face showed a loving and kind look.


    Looking at the two women sitting in the bamboo Pavilion, Xiao Yao''s body was stunned and trembled heavily.


    Because he is so familiar with these two figures.


    These are the two most important women in his life!


    He just stood here, and his mind couldn''t help but come up with the scene of his mother to him 80000 years ago. In those days, his mother just washed clothes for others until midnight for a piece of baked sweet potato. Even so, she was reluctant to take a bite and left it all to Xiao Yao.


    That great maternal love has been deeply branded in Xiao Yao''s mind. He knows he will never let go.


    He also knew that his mother''s only wish was to see him get married, but he never came back after he embarked on the road of cultivating immortality. When he came back, his mother had already died.


    However, he knew that God was kind to him, because God had reborn himself again. This time, he was lucky to meet his mother, so he couldn''t make his mother sad in this life.


    He must save Narcissus and let his mother bring up his child by herself.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of tears, and then walked slowly to the small pavilion.


    Now the air dust master and Narcissus are still on the bamboo stool in the pavilion. They feel the fresh air around them and seem to be talking about something.


    It seems that nun kongchen told Narcissus about children again. These things made the unhappy Narcissus have a trace of vision, and a trace of happy smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    However, just as they were talking about these happily, they suddenly heard a sound of footsteps behind them. Then they quickly turned around and looked back. They saw a tall and handsome man coming over.


    Looking at the tall and handsome man, the Narcissus looking forward to happiness was stunned, and a few tears fell on her beautiful face.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao..."

 Chapter 666

    These two familiar words came out of Narcissus'' mouth. There was trembling and excitement in her voice, and even her beautiful and sexy body trembled.


    Hearing the two words spit out by Narcissus, Xiao Yao nodded emphatically outside the pavilion. A solemn color appeared on his handsome face. This solemnity makes people feel a little dependent.


    Looking at the solemn nod on Xiao Yao''s face, Narcissus couldn''t help it anymore. She got up directly from the bamboo stool and ran to Xiao Yao quickly.


    "Xiao Yao..."


    With a surprise cry, Narcissus'' soft body rushed directly on Xiao Yao.


    Watching Narcissus rush over, Xiao Yao doesn''t say a word. His powerful arms open and quickly hold Narcissus tightly in his arms.


    The two held each other tightly, as if no force could separate them.


    Looking at Xiao Yao and Narcissus, they hugged each other tightly. The ghost King standing at the entrance of the bamboo forest and nun Kong Chen in the pavilion didn''t bother, because they knew that this kind of time should not be disturbed. This kind of time is a time for them to enjoy each other''s warmth.


    Soon, they held each other tightly for more than ten minutes. In these ten minutes, they used their own skin to deal with it, let their heartbeat pass out from their chest, and then they told each other their inner worries and thoughts.


    More than ten minutes later, the two finally released each other slowly. After loosening, Xiao Yao took Narcissus'' hand and looked directly into the bamboo Pavilion.


    Nun kongchen is still standing quietly in the bamboo Pavilion, but although she looks very calm, there have been countless waves in her heart. These waves are like a small stone suddenly falling into the calm water, making ripples in her heart.


    You know, Xiao Yao is her own son. After she was assassinated by the Xiao family, she thought she was separated from Xiao Yao, but she didn''t expect to die.


    Xiao Han once told her that the reason why she didn''t die was that the golden gas sent to her by Xiao Yao in the hospital played a great role. Without that golden gas, I''m afraid Xiao Han couldn''t save her.


    So now she can stand here and look at Xiao Yao. It can be said that she is near death. So how can she not be excited to see her son again.


    Looking at nun kongchen, she looked at herself calmly. Xiao Yao took Narcissus and slowly walked towards her.


    "Pop..."


    With a muffled sound, Xiao Yao went to the front and back of Nun kongchen, and his tall body knelt directly to nun kongchen.


    Although he is the first Immortal Emperor, he is still a simple child in front of his mother, and his precious knees can only kneel down to his mother! The rest of the people can''t even be strong!


    "Xiao Yao, meet your mother..."


    Then Xiao Yao bowed to nun Kong Chen three times.


    Looking at Xiao Yao kneeling on the ground in front of him, nun kongchen''s calm body "Shua" fell a line of clear tears. These tears fell directly on the ground like pearls and smashed into pieces.


    "OK, ok... My good child, get up..." abbess kongchen helped Xiao Yao up while wiping her tears.


    After helping them up, the mother and son looked at each other and didn''t say anything. All the family affection was in their eyes.


    Soon, after a minute or two, nun Kong Chen gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then grabbed Xiao Yao and Narcissus'' hands together.


    "Well, don''t say anything sensational now. Now you''d better leave here quickly. Those experts in the cultivation world have arrived at the Kunlun heaven hall. I''m afraid they''ll come and take xian''er away in a short time!"


    "Now I''ll take you to leave quickly. I''ve chosen the way to sneak away. After going down the mountain, you can leave quickly. The farther you run, the better!" Nun Kong Chen said anxiously according to their small hands.


    Then she grabbed them and walked behind the bamboo house.


    Watching his mother cling to himself and Narcissus son and walk forward, Xiao Yao no longer said anything. He knew that since his mother thought of sending a message to herself a month ago, she must know that she had already figured out the way to leave.


    You know, this is the top of Kunlun Mountains. There are so many experts here. Coupled with those people in the cultivation world, it is impossible for them to leave openly. Although he was the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world in the past, his cultivation achievements have been lost. Now he can''t beat those people in the cultivation world, so he can only obey his mother''s arrangement, Then he can take his mother with him.


    Soon, following his mother''s steps, Xiao Yao waved to the ghost king in the distance and asked the ghost king to follow.


    If the people at the top of Kunlun Mountain find that Narcissus and his mother are gone, they will think that the ghost king has a problem, because after all, only the ghost king has been here, so if they leave, the ghost king will be very dangerous here, so Xiao Yao must take the ghost king with him now.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s wave, the ghost King naturally knew what Xiao Yao meant. Without saying a word, his old body hurried to run behind the bamboo house with Xiao Yao and nun Kong Chen.


    Soon, after a while, all the people disappeared, and the whole small valley became quiet again. The "Hua Hua" sound of running water became the only note in the valley.


    But after the crowd disappeared, something unexpected happened. I saw that the exquisite and simple bamboo house suddenly opened the door.


    Then came out of the house a girl in a light blue dress. The girl''s skin was as white as jade, and her little face was as beautiful as narcissus.


    The girl in blue is no one else.


    She is Narcissus'' sister, shuilinger.


    Just now Narcissus didn''t take Narcissus with them on purpose, because they didn''t go to have a good life, but ran for their lives! So she can''t involve Shui linger.


    Since shuiling''er is also the daughter of God, it''s better to let her return to the divine world with Canghai fox God, and she won''t suffer all the human suffering in the future.


    But what people didn''t expect is that Shui linger woke up alone, and now the color of Shui linger''s face is obviously different from before.


    Because now there was a faint black gas floating on her face, which was the same as the black gas on the evil spirit at the beginning, as if the evil spirit had never left her.


    Now shuiling''er stood quietly at the door, and a faint sneer slowly appeared on her beautiful face.


    The sneer looked a little scary.


    Immediately, Shui linger stood at the door and looked around the quiet valley. After finding that there was no one in the valley, a black ball suddenly appeared in her smooth little hand.


    The black ball is about the size of a palm. It looks like a round bomb. The dark color is frightening.


    Then she gently threw the palm sized black ball and directly threw it into the stream in the valley.


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment when the black ball entered the water, a huge noise sounded in an instant, which made the whole valley shake hard.


    After watching the black ball explode, Shui linger''s beautiful face smiled coldly, and then his sexy little body rose directly into the air and flew quickly into the air.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the Kunlun Mountains, there is a heavenly palace in the sky.


    The sky hall is the highest hall on the top of Kunlun mountain. This hall is almost the highest place in the world.


    Because it is the highest place, it is also the nearest place to the cultivation world. The heaven and earth aura here is the strongest. People build the channel between the cultivation world and the mortal here, so as not to cause the explosion of the two planes.


    However, it is not easy to open a channel in the two planes. This channel will crack if you are not careful, so someone must guard here.


    The people guarding here are the boundary guards.


    His duty is to guard the balance of the channels between the two worlds and introduce all the experts who have entered the golden elixir period into the cultivation world, because only the Reiki of the cultivation world is the strongest, and the Reiki of the world can no longer support the experts in the golden elixir period.


    Now it''s seven or eight o''clock in the morning. At this time, the sun rises up again. The dazzling sun pours down from the sky and shines brightly on a large platform of tens of thousands of meters on the top of Kunlun mountain.


    This big platform is commonly known as "yinsendai".


    Why is it called yinsendai?


    Because there is a circular altar made of white jade, gold and stone in the middle of the tens of thousands of meters platform, which is about hundreds of square meters.


    This round altar of more than 100 square meters is the array of the channel between the cultivation world and the mortal world. From here, the purpose of shuttling between the two worlds can be achieved. Therefore, this is why it is called yinsendai here.


    After crossing the circular altar, there is a giant ladder with tens of thousands of steps.


    The sky ladder is all made of exquisite white marble. The dazzling sunlight poured down from the air and shone the snow-white marble through.


    After walking through the tens of thousands of sections of heaven ladder, you will reach the sky hall at the top. The hall is also decorated with resplendence. The exquisite colored glass and jade tiles are paved on it, making the whole palace look solemn, solemn and simple.


    Now the solemn hall is full of people, including Xiao Han, a boundary guard in white, sitting on the top main seat of the hall.


    Under the hall, there were more than a dozen beautiful women in white dresses on the left and right sides. Each of these women exuded a faint aura. These rich auras floated around them, making them look like Fairies in the sky.


    "Boundary guard envoy Xiao Hangong welcomes the fairies of the nine heavenly sect. Fairies, you are tired. I have prepared good tea for you to eliminate your fatigue..." Xiao Han said softly to more than 20 women in white under the hall.

 Chapter 667

    As he spoke, Xiao Han, who was sitting on the throne, waved his big hand gently. He saw some little boys behind him walking towards the white women sitting on both sides of the hall with tea cups.


    Seeing the tea prepared by Xiao Han''s order, the women in white sitting on both sides of the hall didn''t drink it, and they didn''t know whether they didn''t dare to drink it or disdained to drink ordinary tea.


    "Emissary Xiao, you know the purpose of our visit this time. The divine fox asked us to take the two sisters of the water family personally, and we don''t want to stay any longer, so emissary Xiao, you''d better take us to find the sisters of the water family..." suddenly, a woman in white, the head, said softly to Xiao Han.


    The first woman''s voice was very pleasant to hear, and her voice seemed like a swallow''s voice and a warbler''s voice.


    Hearing this light and pleasant voice, Xiao Han sitting on it quickly turned his head and looked at it. This look also made him slightly stunned.


    Because the first woman is so beautiful.


    Her silken black hair was tied behind her, and an exquisite hairpin was inserted on her head, which made her look gentle and elegant. Her slender Phoenix eyebrows, beautiful eyes like stars and moon, small Qiong nose, pink cheeks and cherry lips looked so light and attractive on her flawless face.


    In addition, her long white dress made her look like a Xuannv in the nine heaven.


    Soon, when Xiao Han looked at the beauty''s stunned Kung Fu, he was excited and quickly woke up.


    He naturally knows this peerless beauty.


    Because this is the most outstanding of the new generation of disciples of the misty jiutianzong. Her name is tianxie Qianxue.


    Although tianxie Qianxue is young and looks like she is in her twenties, her accomplishments are not ordinary terror, because she has reached the early stage of Yuanying at this young age.


    You should know that after arriving at the cultivation world, the division of cultivation is no longer divided according to one to ten layers, but according to three stages: initial stage, middle stage and later stage.


    Just like the early, middle and late stages of Jindan.


    Although tianxie Qianxue is only a strong person in the early stage of Yuanying, the speed of cultivation can definitely be called the best talent.


    This talent can even fly to the fairy world before the age of 40. Therefore, tianxie Qianxue naturally becomes the eldest martial sister of the new generation of disciples of the ethereal jiutianzong. Most disciples should salute respectfully when they see her.


    This time, entrusted by the mysterious Canghai fox God, the ethereal Jiutian sect came to the world to meet the two gods. However, if you want to come from the cultivation world to the world, you can''t come down to a person with too strong strength, because if the strength is too strong, it will crush the whole channel.


    So they had to send some disciples with ordinary cultivation to meet them. In order to show their respect for the two gods, the leader of the misty nine heaven sect, Han Yun, specially asked tianxie Qianxue to lead the team.


    Since tianxie Qianxue came with the order of the patriarch, she didn''t dare to neglect. She just wanted to pick up the two goddesses quickly.


    As for tea or something, she didn''t want to drink it.


    Hearing that tianxie Qianxue was so anxious to take away Narcissus and shuiling''er, Xiao Han frowned slightly. Now he deliberately delayed tianxie Qianxue and them here, because he didn''t know whether Xiao Yao had come or not.


    "Hehe... Don''t worry, tianxie girl. Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to the valley to send a message to the two goddess adults. We''ll go there in a while, but before the past, I still want to know where Canghai fox God is. Did she go to the cultivation world?" Xiao Han looked at tianxie Qianxue and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Han''s words, tianxie Qianxue nodded gently.


    "Return to messenger Xiao, that''s true. Lord fox God is waiting for two goddesses in the misty jiutianzong, so please take us to find Lord goddess quickly, otherwise it will delay time. I''m afraid Lord fox God will be unhappy at that time..." tianxie Qianxue quickly whispered to Xiao Han.


    Now tianxie Qianxue doesn''t dare to put her identity with Xiao Han, because she knows how strong Xiao Han is and can be a messenger to guard the interface, which is absolutely powerful.


    Besides, he also has a certain relationship with Canghai fox God, so people in the Xiuzhen world still have to give way to Xiao Han when they hear the name.


    However, although tianxie Qianxue is a little afraid of Xiao Han, she will not delay looking for the goddess because of this reason, because after all, this is their purpose.


    Hearing that tianxie Qianxue is still anxious to find Narcissus and shuiling''er, Xiao Han is a little tangled. He knows that the longer the time is delayed, the better. In this way, Xiao Yao may take Narcissus away.


    But when Xiao Han was ready to delay, suddenly there was a huge noise outside the hall.


    "Boom!"


    This startling noise was like a heavy thunder in the sky. The violent explosion was like a sky thunder. People couldn''t help but want to cover their ears.


    Hearing the loud explosion, all the people sitting in the room were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Lord Xiao, what happened? Why is there such a violent noise! " Tianxie Qianxue hurriedly asked Xiao Han softly.


    As soon as tianxie Qianxue said this, the cold on Xiao Han''s face became a little stronger, because he didn''t know what had happened! But listening to the sound, it seemed to come from the valley below the top of Kunlun.


    If it''s the valley, it''s in trouble.


    Because his wife Ruohan is there besides Narcissus and shuilinger. If anything happens to Ruohan, he will be very angry.


    Immediately, Xiao Han sat on the main seat and clapped with his big hand.


    "Somebody! What''s going on? Where did the explosion come from! " Xiao Han shouted at the door of the hall.


    As soon as Xiao Han said this, he saw a middle-aged man in white clothes running in at the door. The middle-aged man was very similar to the two men who met the ghost king.


    "Return to Lord Xiao Han! My subordinates don''t know anything! But the place where the explosion happened should be in the valley below the top of Kunlun mountain! " The middle-aged man in white quickly bowed to Xiao Han and said.


    Hearing the words of the man in white, Xiao Han, sitting on the main seat, stood up in an instant. His handsome face was full of frost.


    You should know where his wife is. If something happens to his wife and two goddesses, don''t be his guardian.


    Now tianxie Qianxue and others sitting under the hall also stood up. They looked at the frost on Xiao Han''s face and knew that something must have happened.


    "Lord Xiao! This exploding Valley is where the two goddesses live? " Tianxie Qianxue stared at Xiao Hanshen and asked.


    Hearing the words of tianxie Qianxue, Xiao Han couldn''t help nodding. It seems that he can''t delay here anymore. He must take tianxie Qianxue and them to have a look. If something happens to Ruohan and the water family, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Yes! Such is the case! The two goddesses are really at the foot of the mountain, tianxie girl. Now hurry down the mountain with me to see if there is anything wrong with the two goddesses! " Xiao Han said in a deep voice to tianxie Qianxue.


    Then his tall body quickly went outside the hall.


    Looking at Xiao Han walking out quickly, tianxie Qianxue and the female disciples of the ethereal nine heaven sect quickly followed up. They must go and see what happened.


    If the goddess is really in danger, it will be in trouble.


    Soon, under the leadership of Xiao Han, a group of fairies took off from the platform at the top of Kunlun Mountain and flew directly to the valley at the foot of the mountain.


    In about three or five minutes, Xiao Han quickly took a line of fairies to the valley.


    When Xiao Han came to the valley and saw the scene in front of him, his cold face was gloomy for a moment.


    Because the valley, which was quiet and pleasant just now, has turned into ruins. The slowly flowing stream is directly cut off by the waist. The cool and thorough stream is fried everywhere. Even more than a dozen bamboos in the surrounding bamboo forest have been fried.


    In addition to the stream and the blown bamboo, there are also bamboo pavilions and bamboo houses. The bamboo houses are slightly better because they are built stronger, but the bamboo pavilions are also crooked.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Xiao Han''s whole face became ferocious.


    "What the hell is going on!" Xiao Han quickly shouted to the two men in white in the valley.


    Hearing Xiao Han''s angry cry, the two middle-aged men in white were scared and ran to Xiao Han.


    "Xiao, Lord Xiao, we don''t know what''s going on. Just now, after hearing the loud explosion, we hurried over, but it''s already like this when we get here. In addition, in addition..." the two middle-aged men said half of what they said and suddenly dared not say.


    Seeing the two middle-aged men stop halfway, Xiao Han''s face is more gloomy.


    "What else! Don''t say it yet! " Xiao Han angrily pointed to the two and said angrily.


    "In addition, we found that the wife and the two sisters of the water family also disappeared... We don''t know where they went..." the two middle-aged men quickly said to Xiao Han nervously.


    As soon as the two men said this, Xiao Han standing opposite was stunned, and then his anxious heart relaxed slightly.


    As long as nothing happened to his wife and water sisters.


    Now they suddenly disappeared and probably left from here. Did Xiao Yao and the ghost King release the bomb and let them escape?


    No way! If it was Xiao Yao and the ghost king, they should escape secretly instead of releasing such a powerful bomb. Isn''t this obviously noticeable?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Han shook his head very puzzled.


    He really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    However, when Xiao Han looked puzzled, a copper mirror suddenly appeared in tianxie Qianxue''s hand standing behind him. She took the copper mirror and murmured a few spells in her mouth, and then waved her small hand gently.


    I saw a figure in the bronze mirror immediately.


    This figure is no one else.


    This is the Narcissus who left with nun Xiao Yao and nun Kong Chen.


    Looking at the figure of Narcissus, the willow eyebrows of tianxie Qianxue immediately stood up.


    "No! Someone wants to take the goddess! Let''s catch up! " Tianxie Qianxue looked at the picture in the bronze mirror and said sternly.

 Chapter 668

    Hearing the words of tianxie Qianxue, Xiao Han, standing on the side, quickly turned his head and looked at the bronze mirror. He saw that there was a figure in white in the bronze mirror.


    The figure in white is being led down the mountain by several people.


    Looking at the figure in white and the people running down the mountain, Xiao Han''s face was ugly again.


    Because these people are not others.


    They are Narcissus, nun Kong Chen and the ghost King Xiao Yao. Looking at their running down the mountain, Xiao Han knows that they must escape, but unexpectedly, their trace has been seen through by tianxie Qianxue.


    Xiao Han also knows what this bronze mirror is. This is the "dragon looking mirror". The function of this mirror is to find people''s real body. It is a very powerful treasure.


    At the beginning, he saw this treasure in the hands of Canghai fox God. Unexpectedly, it now fell into the hands of tianxie Qianxue. It seems that Canghai fox God specially gave this mirror to tianxie Qianxue and asked her to come here to find people.


    Now tianxie Qianxue has found Narcissus and Xiao Yao, so now Xiao Han can''t lie and delay time. If he delays time again, I''m afraid tianxie Qianxue will see through, and then I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    "Good! Tianxie girl is right! We''d better chase them now... "Xiao Han quickly said to tianxie Qianxue.


    Hearing Xiao Han''s words, tianxie Qianxue didn''t say anything. She just waved her small hand to the women in white behind her.


    "Everyone come with me!"


    With that, tianxie Qianxue''s beautiful and slender body quickly chased after the bamboo house. Looking at tianxie Qianxue chasing after the bamboo house, the women in white all chased down the mountain without saying a word.


    Not only these ethereal women in white of jiutianzong, but also Xiao Han and the two middle-aged men who stood aside also followed in the past. They must ensure the safety of Taihe goddess of empty dust division.


    Soon, after everyone disappeared from the valley, several figures suddenly emerged from the chaotic valley.


    These figures include men in gold robes, men in red robes, and some elders in black robes. They are Jinling and high priest in red robes who came from Yuling mountain in the four regions of Nanman.


    But now there are still two people standing in front of Jinling and the high priest in red robe. These two people are actually two women.


    From the respectful attitude of the two women in front of Jin Ling and the high priest in red, it seems that the identities of the two women are much higher than them.


    But if Xiao Yao was here, he would recognize the two women.


    Because they are Xiao xun''er and Shui ling''er.


    Now Xiao xun''er is standing leisurely in the bamboo forest with her hands on her back in a fancy dress, while Shui ling''er beside her seems a little respectful, as if Xiao xun''er is Shui ling''er''s master now.


    Not only was Shui linger so respectful, but even Jin Ling and the high priest in red bowed respectfully.


    "Evil Reverend, now Xiao Han and those people of the ethereal nine heaven sect have been led out. What shall we do now?" Jin Ling respectfully whispered to Xiao xun''er in front of him.


    Hearing Jin Ling''s words, Xiao xun''er still stood there leisurely with his hands on his back, and a trace of evil smile appeared on his beautiful little face.


    "Naturally, we will go to yinsendai and wait. When they catch Narcissus, they will return to yinsendai and go to the cultivation world. We will take the opportunity to go to the cultivation world after they open the channel!" Xiao xun''er''s pure little face whispered to Jin Ling and the high priest in red.


    As she spoke, the smile on her small face became stronger, but it always made people feel evil.


    After that, Xiao xun''er turned slowly with his hands on his back and walked directly into the bamboo forest.


    Watching Xiao xun''er turn around and leave, Jin Ling and the high priest in red robe standing behind also hurried to follow Xiao xun''er away.


    They seem to have walked towards the top of Kunlun mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of Kunlun Mountain, at the foot of the mountain.


    The hot sun in the sky rose higher and higher, and the dazzling sun shone down from above, which had completely dispersed the white fog in the mountains, and even the water droplets on the lush grass disappeared.


    In the increasingly hot environment, four figures, two men and two women, suddenly came out of the no smoking forbidden area.


    They are Xiao Yao and Narcissus who escaped from the valley.


    Soon, after a while, the four of them walked through the lush grass and came to a half meter high stone tablet.


    This half meter high stone tablet is engraved with four big characters, which are "forbidden area, stop".


    Looking at the four big characters in front of her, nun kongchen''s footsteps stopped slowly. She gasped heavily. It seemed that she was very tired after running for a long time.


    "Hoo Hoo... Yao, Yao''er... Crossing this boundary is the place of the three northeastern provinces. Take xian''er with you! Otherwise, let those people from the cultivation world catch up later, and you can''t go away if you want... "Nun kongchen said softly, pointing to the open space outside the stone tablet.


    Hearing nun Kong Chen''s words, Xiao Yao, who held Narcissus tightly, was stunned. You know, he thought his mother was going to go with them.


    But I didn''t expect that she wouldn''t go here.


    "Mother! What do you do? It will be very dangerous for you to stay. If those people in the cultivation world know that you let xian''er go, they will certainly not let you go. You''d better go with us! " Xiao Yao quickly said to nun kongchen in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, nun kongchen shook her head gently. She seemed to know that Xiao Yao would say so.


    "Yao''er, you''re obedient. Take xian''er with you. There''s your father here. I won''t leave without him. Don''t worry. They don''t dare do anything to me with your father here. No matter what, your father is also a boundary guard..." nun Kong Chen quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing nun kongchen mention her father again, Xiao Yao''s heart can''t help gushing out an anger, because there is no word "father" in his heart.


    He has only his mother!


    The last life is, and so is this life!


    Looking at his mother''s refusal to leave, Xiao Yao''s face has sunk to the extreme. He also wants to persuade his mother to leave together. When he is strong, he will naturally kill the Xiuzhen world, return to the fairy world and become the Supreme Master of the world!


    At that time, his mother will never die with him, so this is what he wants to do most.


    However, just as Xiao Yao was ready to persuade his mother, there was a sudden explosion over their heads!


    "Hum! Still want to go! No one is allowed to take away the people I want! Take them all! " A burst of drink came from the air.


    Hearing this roar, the people standing at the boundary of the forbidden area were startled. They quickly looked up behind them.


    I saw more than 20 women in white flying out of the sky behind me. These women in white look like immortals and have full aura. At first glance, they are not ordinary people.


    Looking at these women who suddenly appeared in the air, Xiao Yao quickly swept over with his divine knowledge. His sweeping immediately made his hair explode all over his body.


    Because he found that all the more than 20 women were in the golden elixir period, and the most terrible thing was that the first woman reached the early stage of Yuanying!


    Yuan Ying''s early days!


    God, she has reached the early stage of Yuanying at this age. She is definitely the best in the sect of the cultivation world!


    Now Xiao Yao knows that I''m afraid these women who claim to be the ethereal jiutianzong are those who came down from the cultivation world.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao looked at the women calmly, all the women in white immediately fell to the ground and surrounded them.


    "Hum! Bold maniac! Dare to take away the goddess, don''t you want to live! " After landing, the woman in white, who was the first one, pointed to Xiao yaoleng and said.


    Hearing the words of tianxie Qianxue, Xiao Yao''s face became more gloomy, and then he glanced at tianxie Qianxue coldly.


    "Hum! Abduction? I think you must have said something wrong. I''m here to pick up my wife. I don''t want to take anyone away! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the evil snow.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when he said this with an angry face.


    She never expected Xiao Yao to say that the goddess was his wife!


    Oh! The goddess is the daughter of the divine world. How can mortals deserve her! Is this boy stupid?


    However, although tianxie Qianxue thought so, she also saw the Narcissus holding Xiao Yao''s arm tightly.


    Before she came to earth, she had learned the goddess''s appearance from the Canghai fox God, so she naturally knew that the narcissus in white dress was the goddess.


    Now the goddess is holding Xiao Yao''s arm tightly. It is obvious that her relationship with Xiao Yao is not general, but although it is not general, she can''t be soft hearted, because the task was entrusted to them by Lord fox God.


    If she doesn''t finish it, I''m afraid not only the fox God will be angry, but also the ethereal nine heavenly sect will be involved, so she must take the goddess away now.


    "Hum, mortal! I don''t care what your relationship with the goddess is! Now I have received the task to take her away. If you dare to stop her, you will die! Somebody take him down! " Tianxie Qianxue said to Xiao Yao coldly.


    The cold voice made people tremble.


    Hearing these words, the women in white who surrounded Xiao Yao immediately shouted, "yes! Senior sister! "


    With that, all the women rushed up to Xiao Yao with long swords.


    Seeing all these women suddenly rush over, the ghost king four people immediately explode! You know, these women are all strong men in the golden elixir period. Their accomplishments are similar to those of the ghost king. How can they resist so many strong men suddenly added together.


    Now not only is the ghost king, but even Xiao Yao is extremely gloomy. He knew before that if he met people in the cultivation world, it must be a difficult hard battle, so he had been ready for it. He just didn''t know whether he could escape from them.


    If he can''t escape, he has to kill!


    He even fought ancient evil spirits, not to mention the strong ones in the golden elixir period! He doesn''t believe these people can take the Narcissus away from him!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the women who rushed over and snorted coldly.


    "Hum, don''t think I''m afraid of you! In my eyes, I don''t know how to write the word fear! Die! " Xiao Yao said to these women.


    With that, several small black balls suddenly appeared in his hand. He threw them directly at these women.

 Chapter 669

    These black beads suddenly thrown out by Xiao Yao''s hands are not unfamiliar, because this is the ghost spirit that he gave to the ghost city of the ghost city in the first place.


    When he was in the ghost world, Xiao Yao directly killed hundreds of ghost soldiers and ghost guards with the power of the Immortal Emperor. The ghost gas of these ghost soldiers formed a thick layer of ghost gas in the air. At the beginning, Hu Batong absorbed less than three times, and the achievement was saturated, and the rest was absorbed by Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao also refined a lot of this 70% ghost spirit, but he deliberately left some of it to make this kind of black beads.


    You know that these ghosts are the purest ghost of ghosts, so they are quite powerful. Xiao Yao also has great power after making them into beads. If this power is very frightening, even the master of fusion can not resist it.


    In fact, Xiao Yao didn''t want to make these beads for self-defense before, because he exposed his identity in front of little red butterfly. He really wanted to let Muyan king or Youming emperor come. As long as they came, Xiao Yao could get some self-defense weapons from them, so he didn''t have to be afraid all day.


    But when he thought of the disorderly rules in the ghost world, he cancelled the idea.


    Because he can''t do anything to expose his identity after he has seen the late king and the king of hell. If he exposes his identity, he will never be able to do anything in the real world and after all. After all, so many people want to kill him. So for his own safety, he can only use these ghosts to make these black beads bombs.


    As long as these small black beads are thrown out in danger, they will immediately blow up the enemy, even the masters in the fusion period will not be spared.


    So Xiao Yao is now facing these women in white. He can only throw these bead bombs. He doesn''t believe what even experts in the integration period can''t resist. These women in the golden elixir period can stop them unharmed!


    Soon, looking at the small black beads suddenly thrown out of Xiao Yao''s hands, the women in white who rushed over were not afraid.


    Because they didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yao at all. In their eyes, Xiao Yao was just a mortal mole ant. No matter how hard the little mole ant struggled, it couldn''t turn out any waves, so they didn''t care what Xiao Yao threw.


    Each of them quickly stabbed Xiao Yao with a long sword, but when their long sword was about to stab Xiao Yao, these small beads were thrown directly at their bodies.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, a loud noise sounded directly on them. This loud noise was like a strong bomb explosion, and then a strong breath poured out directly on them, which immediately blew them out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    While these women in white were blown out, there was a dull noise. Their bodies were all thrown out more than ten meters away. Their soft bodies hit the ground or stone walls heavily. It looked like they were seriously injured.


    Looking at these women in white, they all flew out. They were stunned when they stood near tianxie qianxuedun.


    She stared at Xiao Yao with her big eyes open. She didn''t expect that this mortal boy could blow so many golden elixir masters away at once. This strength is simply abnormal!


    However, although surprised, she quickly reacted. She stared at Xiao Yao immediately.


    "Asshole! Boy, you hurt my martial sister. I will never let you go! Die! " Tianxie Qianxue angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and shouted.


    With that, her slender and attractive body rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the woman headed by Xiao Yao, he rushed to him. Xiao Yao''s face was still very cold. Then he took out several black balls and threw them directly at tianxie Qianxue.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao threw some small black beads, tianxie Qianxue was scared and quickly dodged to resist, but Xiao Yao still had too many this time, and she was alone, so she couldn''t dodge at all.


    Just listen to "Bang Bang..." another explosion came out, but Xiao Yao was stunned at the moment of this explosion. This explosion was different from the last one!


    Because so many black beads hit tianxie Qianxue''s body, she didn''t blow tianxie Qianxue away at all. Her beautiful slender body was still standing there, and even her dress didn''t seem to hurt.


    Looking at the unscathed thousand days of snow, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly appeared a black line. He didn''t expect that this day, there was still a body protecting device on the evil thousand snow body. I''m afraid it was just the essence of protecting the body.


    It seems that this woman named tianxie Qianxue is really the treasure of the ethereal nine heavenly sect. She is willing to give her even the body protector.


    Now that these ghosts and spirits have not been able to harm the heaven and snow, then Xiao Yao can not stay any longer, for if he stays again, I am afraid that this evil day must not catch the narcissus.


    Immediately, without saying anything, Xiao Yao directly took Narcissus'' little hand and flew away quickly. While flying, he glanced at the ghost king.


    "Ghost king, let''s go separately!"


    Xiao Yao told the ghost king this sentence because he didn''t want the ghost king to follow him.


    Because he must be the target of tianxie Qianxue with Narcissus. If the ghost King follows them, it is too dangerous. He can only let the ghost king go separately, so that he can be safe.


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s words, the ghost king looked at Xiao Han not far from the empty dust master Taihe, and then quickly got up and flew in another direction.


    Watching Xiao Yao holding Narcissus and ghost King flying in two directions outside the forbidden area boundary, tianxie qianxuedun caught up with him with a cold hum. She absolutely can''t let Xiao Yao escape from her eyes. If Xiao Yao escape, her eldest martial sister will do it in vain. Don''t ask for her initial accomplishments


    "Hum! Want to go? Think of the beauty! Leave it all to me! " Tianxie Qianxue burst again, which was colder than before.


    With that, a long black rope suddenly appeared in her hand. She threw the long rope in her hand and ran after the ghost King''s escaping body.


    I don''t know what the long black rope was made of. Just after the evil snow was thrown out, the black rope quickly lengthened and wound around the ghost King''s body in an instant.


    Now the ghost king has run more than ten meters away, but he is still caught up by the black rope.


    Seeing that the ghost king was entangled, tianxie Qianxue''s beautiful face snorted coldly and pulled it directly, and her soft body quickly flew to Xiao.


    "Hum! Boy, if you run again, I will kill your companion and your mother immediately! " The angry voice of tianxie Qianxue immediately came from behind Xiao Yao.


    Now Xiao Yuanzheng was pulling narcissus to run forward quickly. When he heard the words of heaven evil thousands of snow, his tall body suddenly stopped.


    He hates others to threaten himself with his relatives and friends, because it touches his bottom line! And the most important thing is that tianxie Qianxue threatened him with his mother, which is unbearable!


    Then, Xiao Yao suddenly stopped.


    After stopping, he pulled the Narcissus behind him, and his cold eyes looked at the evil snow!


    "Repeat what you just said! Who did you say you were going to kill? " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to tianxie Qianxue.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s sudden stop, tianxie Qianxue was also stunned. She didn''t expect to let Xiao Yao stop because of her own words. It seems that Xiao Yao pays great attention to his friends and mother.


    Thinking of this, tianxie Qianxue couldn''t help but have a good feeling for Xiao Yao. She felt that such a person who valued love and righteousness should not be a bad person.


    "Boy, I don''t want to kill, I just want to take the goddess away. This is my task. If the task can''t be completed, my school will be in danger, so if you force me, I don''t have any good way..." tianxie Qianxue said to Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    As soon as tianxie Qianxue said this, Xiao Yao''s face was still cold. He also saw that tianxie Qianxue''s nature was not bad. I''m afraid she had to, but now he stood opposite her, it would be impossible to become a friend.


    "Hum, she is my wife. How could I let you take her away! Since you say this is your task, come on. If you can beat me completely, I can let you take her away! If you can''t beat me, you won''t mention it again today! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to tianxie Qianxue.


    Hearing Xiao Yao suddenly put forward the word "war", tianxie Qianxue standing opposite was also stunned.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to fight her.


    Oh, you should know that she is a great master in the infancy period. How can Xiao Yao, a mortal cultivator, compare with her? Even if Xiao Yao is a strong man in the golden elixir period, it is absolutely impossible to win her.


    However, since Xiao Yao has put forward it now, she can''t refuse, because this is the only way to solve it, and she also believes that she will win Xiao Yao.


    Immediately, her willow eyebrows looked directly at Xiao Yao.


    "Good! That''s what you said! If I can beat you, you let me take the goddess away immediately. I can''t go back! " Tianxie Qianxue hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Yao nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Xiao Yao! As long as you can beat me, I''ll let you take her away! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    "Good! In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! Boy, take it. Let me see how strong you are! Only strong people can protect their women. I see if you have that ability! " Tianxie Qianxue said to Xiao Yao in cold light.


    With that, her sexy slender body rushed directly to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 670

    Watching tianxie Qianxue rush over directly, Xiao Yao''s face sank a bit. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to tianxie Qianxue just now.


    Because he tried his best to beat the evil snow.


    But tianxie Qianxue''s sentence "only strong people can protect their own women" completely ignited his inner combat effectiveness.


    Tianxie Qianxue is right. Only strong people can protect their women! So for Narcissus, he must defeat the evil of heaven and snow today!


    "Good! In that case, I''ll show you how I protect my wife today! " Xiao Yao shouted fiercely at the flying tianxie Qianxue.


    With that, he waved his big hand, and a golden light appeared in his hand, and directly patted it on the sky evil thousand snow.


    This golden light is the purest Immortal Emperor Qi on Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao usually doesn''t use this Immortal Emperor Qi, because this immortal Qi can only be used less and less. He will use it only when he meets a strong enemy.


    For example, the ancient evil spirit is different from the ghost in the ghost world.


    In fact, the strength of a yuan infant expert like tianxie Qianxue is almost the same as those in the ghost world, so Xiao Yao can defeat the ghost difference in the ghost world. Naturally, he can also defeat tianxie Qianxue.


    Soon, looking at Xiao Yao''s big golden hand, she also greeted herself. There was no fear on tianxie Qianxue''s face. She didn''t believe that Xiao Yao could win herself.


    Immediately, her little snow-white hand directly went up to Xiao Yao''s big golden hand.


    "Boom!!"


    The two palms were opposite, and a huge muffled sound came up. Then I saw tianxie Qianxue''s soft body and stepped back directly behind.


    This slap shocked her back.


    Seeing that she had retreated a few steps, she was stunned when tianxie qianxuedun. She didn''t think Xiao Yao could beat her back!


    Immediately, tianxie Qianxue''s face was suddenly cold.


    "Boy! You are really good at it! It''s a genius that an expert in the world can shake me back, but don''t think you''ll beat me! Today, I''ll let you taste the power of the misty nine heaven sect! " Tianxie Qianxue said to Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    After that, a long sword suddenly appeared in tianxie Qianxue''s hand. The long sword stabbed Xiao Yao directly. From the long sword, it seemed that all the disciples of the ethereal nine Tianzong used swords, because the girls who had just been blown away by Xiao Yao also had a long sword.


    Looking at tianxie Qianxue waving a long sword to Xiao Yao, Xiao Han standing not far away couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Yao, because he knew that the disciples of the misty nine heavenly sect were all excellent in swordsmanship, and their sect''s swordsmanship was called "misty swordsmanship".


    This is definitely one of the best in the cultivation world. Now tianxie Qianxue uses swordsmanship to deal with Xiao Yao. How can Xiao Han not worry.


    However, although Xiao Han''s face is worried now, Xiao Yao standing opposite tianxie Qianxue has no fear at all. His face is still cold, and there is a trace of disdain in his cold eyes.


    Immediately, without saying anything, Xiao Yao got up and flew up again, and directly greeted the long sword in the hands of tianxie Qianxue.


    This time, the golden light in his hand is more rich!


    Soon, I saw a pair of golden hands and this exquisite long sword, and suddenly a "click" sounded.


    Hearing this click, tianxie Qianxue''s eyes widened instantly, and an incredible look suddenly appeared from her eyes!


    She didn''t expect that the man in front of her broke his sword with his bare hands!


    Oh! This is the sword that her master gave her personally! This kind of sword is definitely a top-grade spirit weapon! But the boy broke a top-grade spirit weapon!


    Is this still human!


    However, she didn''t feel distressed because of the top-grade spirit weapon. She was because the matching sword was given by her master! At first, the master gave her this matching sword to get rid of demons, but now it''s good. The boy in front of me broke it directly! How could she not be angry!


    "You bastard!! Compensate me for my sword! "


    Tianxie Qianxue roared fiercely, and his soft body directly killed Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that the matching swords in tianxie Qianxue''s hands were broken by herself, she dared to rush over so desperately, Xiao Yao was speechless.


    Now it''s obvious that tianxie Qianxue has been defeated. It''s unreasonable to start even if she fails. Since she still starts so unreasonable, don''t blame Xiao Yao for being rude.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and saw his big hand directly grasp the small hand hit by tianxie Qianxue.


    "Click..."


    With a soft sound, Xiao Yao''s generous big hand directly grabbed the little hand from tianxie Qianxue. After grasping it, Xiao Yao pulled tianxie Qianxue in front of him.


    "Hum, beauty, you lost our bet just now. You didn''t beat me in both moves. What else do you want? If you mess around again, I''ll be rude to you... "Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to tianxie Qianxue.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, tianxie Qianxue''s soft body suddenly trembled again, and then she quickly looked up at Xiao Yao.


    At this sight, her beautiful little face turned red.


    Because now Xiao Yao is close at hand, she can feel Xiao Yao''s breath. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to pull her so close suddenly!


    You know, she is the elder martial sister of the new generation of disciples of the misty jiutianzong. She has never had such close contact with other men. Today, she not only worshipped in the hands of a mortal Xiao Yao, but also was pulled so close by him. This is the behavior of a rogue!


    "Asshole! Let me go! Don''t touch me with your dirty hands! " Tianxie Qianxue bit his lower lip and said angrily to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that tianxie Qianxue thought he was a disciple. Ah... My daughter-in-law is right behind me now. Even if I don''t like it, I won''t play with other women in front of my daughter-in-law! Does this chick think too much?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum, don''t worry, I Xiao Yao won''t casually look like an ordinary woman. You don''t deserve me to do anything to you!" Xiao Yao said coldly to tianxie Qianxue.


    With a wave of his big hand, he loosened the delicate and tender wrist he held in his hand.


    "Ah!! ~"


    However, he may have loosened his strength too much, and tianxie Qianxue was struggling hard. As a result, tianxie Qianxue screamed and stumbled back.


    Seeing that tianxie Qianxue suddenly stumbled and fell back, Xiao Yao was also startled. Then he hurried forward without saying a word and stopped tianxie Qianxue''s slender waist.


    However, Xiao Yao''s stop didn''t matter. As a result, all the people present were stunned.


    Because the posture of Xiao Yao and tianxie Qianxue is too ambiguous, their bodies are close together.


    Now even the Narcissus standing behind Xiao Yao was stunned. Her little face obviously became pale, as if her little heart suddenly tingled.


    However, she also saw what had happened just now. Xiao Yao would help her only when the evil snow was about to fall. Therefore, even if she was jealous now, she couldn''t say anything. After all, Xiao Yao was kind-hearted.


    Although Narcissus tried to resist the jealousy in her heart and didn''t say anything, tianxie Qian Xuedun, who was suddenly hugged by Xiao Yao, blew up.


    Just now she thought Xiao Yao held his hand and was too close to him. Now it''s good that the boy hugged himself directly, which she couldn''t bear!


    You know, she is the eldest martial sister of the new generation of disciples of the ethereal jiutianzong. If it is spread, her reputation will be destroyed! And if her master knows about it, she must be killed!


    Looking at Xiao Yao holding himself tightly, tianxie Qianxue hurriedly wanted to break free from his arms, but while preparing to break free, tianxie Qianxue suddenly thought of a way.


    The way is to take the Narcissus away!


    Because her mission this time is to bring Narcissus. Now it''s obvious that she can''t beat the pervert Xiao Yao. If she doesn''t think of other ways, she can''t take Narcissus at all.


    Although she did make a bet with Xiao Yao just now, she didn''t think she would lose. Now if she really let Narcissus go, the elders of the misty jiutianzong will have to split her when she goes back!


    So now even if she violates the gambling agreement, she will take the Narcissus away. After all, it''s not easy for them to go to earth once, which takes a lot of energy. If they go back so disheartened, it''s definitely over.


    Then, while tianxie Qianxue was struggling in Xiao Yao''s arms, a silver needle with a long palm suddenly appeared in her hand. Then she quickly inserted the silver needle into Xiao Yao''s chest. After inserting, a long black rope appeared in her hand, which quickly rushed to Xiao Yao''s body.


    Now Xiao Yao suddenly got a silver needle into his body. His tall body didn''t react at all. He just felt a stabbing pain. Then, the long black rope wrapped around him directly.


    I don''t know what this long rope is made of. When it is wrapped around Xiao Yao, it directly strangled Xiao Yao''s body.


    Now, coupled with the sharp pain from the silver needle in his chest, Xiao Yao''s whole body felt numb.


    Watching Xiao Yao tightly held by the black rope, tianxie Qianxue''s little face suddenly hummed coldly. Then she no longer cared about Xiao Yao, and her slender and attractive body flew directly to Narcissus.


    After flying to Narcissus, tianxie Qianxue directly grabbed Narcissus and flew to the top of Kunlun mountain.


    "All disciples listen to orders! Come back to yinsendai with me! Let''s go back to the cultivation world now! " Tianxie Qianxue shouted at the women in white who were blown up by Xiao Yao just now.


    Now those women in white who had been blown up had awakened. When they heard the words of tianxie Qianxue, they quickly took off and flew to the top of the mountain with tianxie Qianxue.

 Chapter 671

    Looking at tianxie Qianxue, he suddenly grabbed Narcissus and these ethereal female disciples of jiutianzong and flew to the top of the mountain. Xiao Yao, entangled by a long black rope, immediately exploded.


    That face was also extremely angry in an instant!


    He has never been so evil that Qianxue can cheat! How could he not be angry when he refused to admit defeat and attacked him secretly and robbed Narcissus!


    And Xiao Yao also knows where the "yinsendai" shouted by the evil spirits in the snow just now is! That''s the passage to the cultivation world. If tianxie Qianxue takes Narcissus into this passage, it''s definitely over.


    "Ah! Asshole! Madder! Listen to me, you people of the ethereal nine heaven sect. If you dare to take xian''er away, I swear Xiao Yao, I will go to the cultivation world to destroy your whole sect! " Xiao Yao''s ferocious face shouted at tianxie Qianxue and others.


    But how can people like tianxie Qianxue be afraid of Xiao Yao''s threat? They don''t know that Xiao Yao is the rebirth of the Immortal Emperor. They only think that Xiao Yao is an ordinary cultivator in the world, so they won''t pay attention to Xiao Yao at all, and the body that flies away quickly won''t stop.


    Looking at tianxie Qianxue and others who didn''t stay at all, Xiao Yao couldn''t help it anymore. His tall body quickly struggled. He wanted to untie the long black rope and rush up.


    But the black long rope didn''t know what to do. No matter how Xiao Yao struggled, he just couldn''t get rid of the black long rope, and the silver needle was always inserted in his chest. Whenever he struggled, his tall body would hurt violently! That feeling made his life worse than death.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s painful struggle, and looking at those ethereal women of jiutianzong flying into the air, Xiao Han and the ghost King standing on the ground become ugly. They don''t know whether to help Xiao Yao chase these women now.


    Because Xiao Han is a messenger guarding the world, he can''t bend the law for personal gain. If he helps Xiao Yao now, he is the enemy of the whole misty Jiutian sect and the Canghai fox God. So how can he not tangle now.


    As for the ghost king, he also has a tangled face, because this is the top of Kunlun. He didn''t get Xiao Han''s order, and he didn''t dare to go forward to chase him. If he suddenly went up, wouldn''t he want to die? Now he can only look at Xiao Han and wait for Xiao Han''s order.


    However, just as everyone was tangled, suddenly dozens of figures appeared in the air of the forbidden area. These figures were in different shapes. Some of them were fat, some were old, some were young, and some were wearing purple robes!


    "Miss Xiao, let''s help you! Who dares to take away the martial mother is to be the enemy of my hu Batong. I''ll kill them! " A loud roar suddenly came from the air.


    Listening to this arrogant roar, Xiao Yao quickly looked up and saw the little fat man Hu Batong with a group of people chasing after tianxie Qianxue.


    The people behind the little fat man are the Western King and mother in purple robes, the Gu God in black robes, Murong Tianqi, Zhang Min, Yuan lie''s brother and sister, heiba, Bai Xia and others!


    Except for the experts from the northern wasteland City, these people are basically here. They are not afraid of the rules of the top of Kunlun. They just want to help Xiao Yao save Narcissus!


    Looking at these people who suddenly rushed out, Xiao Yao, who was entangled by the long black rope, suddenly burst into tears. He never expected that Hu Batong and the mother emperor of the Western King would rush over at such a critical moment, which surprised him very much.


    This is the top of Kunlun mountain. This is the forbidden area of China!


    If they dare to break in like this, they will have risked their lives and help Xiao Yao save Narcissus!


    Now not only Xiao Yao, but also the ghost king, Xiao Han and others standing on the ground were stunned. Then there was a sense of shame on the ghost King''s face. He didn''t rush out to save Xiao Yao at the first time, but the queen mother of the West rushed out.


    Immediately, the ghost king looked at the dense people above, and his face immediately gushed a firm color.


    "Good! I advance and retreat with you! I see who can take people away from our Chinese territory! " The ghost King roared.


    Then his old body ran up directly with the figure of Hu Batong and others.


    After the ghost King ran up, there were only Xiao Yao and Xiao Han left below. Now Xiao Yao looked at the tangled Xiao Han on his face, and his heart was already full of anger.


    Even his friends dare to sacrifice their lives for him, but his father can''t, oh... This is a big joke!


    "Messenger Xiao! Do you still want to catch me and hand me over to the garbage disposal in the cultivation world? " Xiao Yao looked at Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice. There was no emotion in that tone.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Han''s body trembled gently.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to help Xiao Yao, but he is afraid that Xiao Yao has offended Piaomiao jiutianzong and Canghai fox God. If Xiao Yao practices hard, he may see Narcissus in the future, but if he annoys Piaomiao jiutianzong and Canghai fox, he will only die.


    So now he suddenly heard Xiao Yao blame himself. How can he not be distressed? This is his son!


    Immediately, Xiao Han''s face grew old for a moment. He shook his head gently and sighed heavily.


    "Just, just... I haven''t fulfilled my responsibility as a father for more than 20 years. What should I do today..." Xiao Han sighed.


    Then he looked directly at the silver needle on Xiao Yao''s chest.


    He naturally knows this silver needle. This is the breath control method of the ethereal jiutianzong. Inserting this silver needle into his body will make people''s accomplishments unable to be transferred temporarily. Therefore, no matter how Xiao Yao struggles now, he can''t get rid of the long black rope.


    Immediately, Xiao Han waved his big hand and directly pulled the silver needle from Xiao Yao''s chest.


    After the silver needle was pulled out, the real yuan all over Xiao Yao quickly surged up again. Then, he glanced at Xiao Han, snorted coldly, and then a golden light came out of his body. The golden light "bang" broke the long black rope on him.


    After the long rope was broken, his tall body jumped up quickly from the ground and immediately chased tianxie Qianxue and others.


    Watching Xiao Yao catch up on the top of the mountain, Xiao Han and nun kongchen standing next to him looked at each other, and their eyes showed a trace of apology.


    Immediately, Xiao Han took nun kongchen''s small hand and gently shook his head, "Ruohan, my father is really unqualified. Now I should do something for him..."


    With that, Xiao Han''s tall body suddenly grabbed nun kongchen''s slender waist and followed up directly.


    As soon as nun Xiao Han and nun kongchen set off, the two middle-aged men standing behind them quickly flew up. They were the guards at the top of Kunlun. Xiao Han''s order was their imperial decree, so they would do whatever Xiao Han did.


    Soon, in a short time, the boundary of the forbidden area, which was still bustling just now, suddenly became deserted, and all the dense figures flew up to the top of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the Kunlun Mountains, there is a heavenly palace in the sky.


    The sun rose high and glittered with gold. Now the sun in the sky has almost risen to the middle. The dazzling golden light shines down from above, completely shining the golden light of the whole mountain top.


    Moreover, the large platform on the top of Kunlun Mountain is made of exquisite white marble. These white marble look extremely dazzling under the sunlight, as if they are like dazzling mirrors.


    Soon, when the dazzling sun was shining, some dense figures suddenly flew up from the mountains. These figures were wearing long white skirts. Their slender and beautiful body showed a trace of aura. It felt like a fairy flying in the air.


    However, although these fairies are light and beautiful, they can see from their faces that they are avoiding something now.


    "Madder! Those pretty girls in front! Put the man down! If something happens to your martial mother, fat master, I will strip off your clothes and sit you dead! " An arrogant voice came from behind them.


    Listen to this arrogant voice, tianxie Qianxue and these ethereal women''s little faces of jiutianzong turn red!


    You know, they are all elite disciples of the ethereal jiutianzong. When did they hear such dirty words, it''s shameless to the extreme.


    However, although they were angry, they did not dare to do it at will, because the people of the cultivation world once stipulated that people who came down to earth could not engage in large-scale war with mortals or the cultivation world. After all, the people of the cultivation world were much stronger than the mortals.


    If there is a war, mortals must die on a large scale, which is definitely not seen by the sect of the cultivation world.


    Therefore, as long as it is a descendant sect, they dare not do it indiscriminately. If they do it, it will cause collective resistance from the sect of Xiuzhen world, and the sect will not be able to get along.


    Looking at the little fat man chasing after him and those dense figures, tianxie Qianxue was also extremely angry.


    "Asshole! Little fat man, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you today! " Tianxie Qianxue Xiu angrily pointed to Hu Batong and said.


    Hearing the words of tianxie Qianxue, the little fat Hu Batong didn''t have any fear. Not only was he not afraid, but the expression on his face was more arrogant.


    "Hehe! Kill me? I haven''t said I''ll kill you yet. If you don''t put down my martial mother today, I''ll strip off your clothes one by one, then take photos and send them to the citizens of Qinglin city! I also let them see how the fairy''s body looks. Is it white or plump? " Hu Batong shouted arrogantly at tianxie Qianxue.


    As soon as Hu Batong said this, tianxie Qianxue, who was standing in the air, trembled heavily. She didn''t expect Hu Batong to dare to say such words, which made them ashamed!


    "Ah!! You bastard! Die! "


    The sky evil thousand snow spirit roared fiercely, and then a white light in his hand directly hit Hu Batong.


    After the white light went out, tianxie Qianxue quickly turned around and waved a big hand to the people of the ethereal nine Tianzong.


    "Go! Go to lead Sendai to open the array! We will return to the cultivation world immediately! "

 Chapter 672

    Watching tianxie Qianxue and others turn around and quickly fly to the circular altar in the middle of the top of the mountain, Hu Batong still wants to catch up with people.


    However, although he wanted to chase, the white light thrown by tianxie Qianxue also came to him at the same time. He was so frightened that he quickly raised his hand to resist the white light.


    But when he resisted, something surprising happened. The white light didn''t fly towards his face, but turned and flew towards his ass.


    Hu Batong was shocked when he watched the white light turn and fly to his ass. he stared at a pair of big eyes and quickly dodged. If his ass was hit by the white light, it would be over.


    However, after Hu Batong dodged, the next thing depressed him even more, because no matter how he dodged, the white light seemed to have eyes and just chased Hu Batong''s chubby ass.


    This tracking gun completely scared Hu Batong.


    "Ah! no Miss Xiao, help! My ass! " Hu Batong looked at the flying white light in horror and roared in fear.


    Now Xiao Yao just flew up from below. When he heard Hu Batong''s scream, he rushed to Hu Batong. He knew that if the white light hit Hu Batong''s ass, he would have to beat him into an ass and blossom.


    But Xiao Yao wanted to save Hu Batong, but he was too far away from Hu Batong. Before he flew to Hu Batong, the white light came to Hu Batong''s ass.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud and dull noise, I saw that the white light directly hit Hu Batong''s fleshy ass, which immediately made Hu Batong''s fat ass eggs bloom.


    The little fat man Hu Batong was hit hard by this. He covered his ass with his hands, and his fat body fell directly down.


    Watching Hu Batong fall to the white marble platform below, Xiao Yao quickly flew forward without saying a word and took his fleshy body down.


    After catching Hu Batong, Xiao Yao directly fell down to the platform below. Watching Xiao Yao and Hu Batong fall down, the mother emperor of the Western King, Gu Shen and others all slowly fell down.


    "Ow, ow... My ass, Miss Xiao, you want to avenge me. I was burst by these chicks... I''m still a yellow flower..." Hu Batong cried painfully with his ass covered after landing.


    Looking at Hu Batong jumping around on the marble platform with his butt covered, Xiao Yao also had a black line on his face. He didn''t expect Hu Batong to say that he was burst by these misty people of jiutianzong.


    However, if these women hurt his people, he will naturally help Hu Batong to seek justice.


    "Come on, don''t be ashamed. I''ll get justice for you naturally!" Xiao Yao said to Hu Batong, who covered his ass and jumped about.


    After that, Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked at the circular altar not far in front of him.


    This view made Xiao Yao extremely anxious.


    Because now all the people of the ethereal nine heaven sect have fallen on the altar, and the tianxie Qianxue holding Narcissus is standing in the middle of the circular altar. As for the other women in white, they all stand in a circle to surround the tianxie Qianxue.


    And now tianxie Qianxue is standing in the middle of the altar muttering something. It looks like a spell.


    Seeing the appearance of tianxie Qianxue, a strong murderous spirit burst out on Xiao Yao.


    Because he knows what tianxie Qianxue is doing now!


    She is opening the array and preparing to go to the cultivation world!


    If you let tianxie Qianxue open the array, it will be over, because as long as the array is opened, the channels between the cultivation world and the mortal world will be opened. At that time, these ethereal people of the nine heavenly sect will return to the cultivation world immediately with Narcissus.


    So Xiao Yao must stop them now!


    He must not let them open the array.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s cold face burst into a drink.


    "Hum! Stop it! No one is allowed to open the array today. I will destroy anyone who opens it! " Xiao Yao shouted at the people inside the circular altar.


    With that, his tall body rushed directly to the evil snow in the circular altar.


    Now the tianxie Qianxue standing in the circular altar seemed to have reached the most critical moment. When she saw Xiao Yao suddenly rush over, she was also very anxious. She saw a half meter long flag in her hand.


    Holding the flag, she waved it directly into the air.


    "Take the flag as the medium and heaven and earth as the way! Give it to me! "


    The command of tianxie Qianxue shouted out. I saw the command flag floating above my head suddenly rotate violently. While the command flag rotated, a rapidly rotating black hole suddenly appeared above the heads of tianxie Qianxue and these ethereal nine Tianzong women.


    The black hole is like a passage hanging in the sky. The violent rotation speed makes people want to fly in.


    Looking at the big black hole that suddenly appeared over the altar, Xiao Yao suddenly blew up. He never thought that tianxie Qianxue would open the channel so soon!


    Now he must stop the evil snow quickly, otherwise if she flies into this channel, everything will be over.


    "Leave people for me!! Or they''ll all die! "


    Xiao Yao''s ferocious face roared at tianxie Qianxue, and then eight golden bells suddenly appeared in his hand. These eight golden bells rushed directly to tianxie Qianxue and the people of the nine heavenly sect.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly throw over eight golden clocks, tianxie Qianxue was also shocked. She didn''t know what the eight clocks were, but they could be used by Xiao Yao now. It was definitely a powerful baby.


    Immediately, tianxie Qianxue shouted at the more than 20 women in white.


    "Everybody listen! Stop him! "


    With that, a white gas gushed out of tianxie Qianxue''s hand, and the white gas flew directly to the eight golden bells.


    After the white gas was blown out, tianxie Qianxue didn''t stop. She jumped up directly holding Narcissus and quickly flew to the rotating black hole in the air.


    However, although tianxie Qianxue grabbed the narcissus and flew up to the black hole, the other female disciples of the ethereal jiutianzong did not leave, but directly blocked the eight flying golden clocks.


    Now their task is to block Xiao Yao down and let tianxie Qianxue leave. As long as tianxie Qianxue catches Narcissus and leaves, their task will be completed this time.


    However, these female disciples of the ethereal jiutianzong underestimated the power of Xiao Yao''s eight golden clocks. Originally, they thought that these eight clocks were just powerful treasures in the world after all, which could not be compared with the spirit tools in the cultivation world.


    But when they really came into contact with these golden clocks, they knew they were wrong, because the eight golden clocks didn''t know what they were made of. They smashed all their matching swords directly, and then smashed them out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A dull noise rang in the circular altar. I saw that all the female disciples of the nine heavenly sect were smashed on the ground of the altar.


    After the more than 20 female disciples were knocked down, Xiao Yao also flew to the middle of the altar. However, when he flew to the altar, tianxie Qianxue had already flown to the big black hole in the air.


    Looking at the figure of tianxie Qianxue, without saying a word, Xiao Yao quickly waved the eight shenhuang clocks to tianxie Qianxue.


    Now tianxie Qianxue has flown into the air. Naturally, she also saw that the sisters of the nine heavenly sect were beaten to the ground by Xiao Yao. Looking at their struggling appearance, tianxie Qianxue was also very unhappy.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful! He could have knocked down her sisters again and again by virtue of the cultivation at the beginning of the golden elixir. It was just against the sky.


    Now tianxie Qianxue''s face has become tangled. She doesn''t know whether to stay and save her sisters, or whether she should grasp Narcissus and enter the channel directly.


    If she directly grabs Narcissus and enters the channel directly, the task given to her by the school will be completed, but in this way, her sisters are likely to fall into Xiao Yao''s hands. If so, this is not what she wants to see.


    So she''s struggling with what to do.


    However, when tianxie Qianxue was tangled, the disciples of the nine heavenly sect who fell to the ground also saw the appearance of tianxie Qianxue.


    They were lying on the ground in pain and waved to tianxie Qianxue.


    "Junior sister Qianxue! Take her back and leave us alone! We''ll find a way back! Hurry up and take her back to work! "


    "Yes! Elder martial sister Qianxue! Take her with you and leave us alone. We''ll be fine! "


    All the people lying on the ground shouted at the evil snow standing in the air.


    Hearing the shouts of these sisters, tianxie Qianxue''s face has been in extreme pain. She knows she can''t stay any longer. If she stays again, the task will not be completed! Because Xiao Yao''s strength is too abnormal. If she stays, she must not be the opponent of this abnormal.


    So she must leave now!


    Then, tianxie Qianxue, who was standing in the air, clenched his teeth and stamped his foot, and flew directly to the black hole above his head.


    Watching tianxie Qianxue turn his head and fly to the black hole, Xiao Yao''s handsome face was already murderous.


    "Hum! Still want to run! Die! "


    Xiao Yao controlled the eight golden clocks and directly hit tianxie Qianxue on the back.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, a golden clock more than one meter long directly hit the back of tianxie Qianxue. This time, a trace of blood gushed from the corners of her mouth.


    Feeling the sharp pain from her back, tianxie Qianxue suddenly felt a weak sense of despair. She knew that if she was hit by these golden clocks again, even if she had a strong cultivation, she couldn''t do it!

 Chapter 673

    But tianxie Qianxue has no other way now. She can only endure the sharp pain and fly to the black hole in the air.


    Because only by entering the passage can she be safe!


    Then, tianxie Qianxue bit his lower lip hard, held Narcissus tightly with a small hand and continued to fly upward.


    Watching tianxie Qianxue continue to fly into the air with severe pain, Xiao Yao''s face became more gloomy. He didn''t expect tianxie Qianxue to be so persistent, which was almost desperate to complete the task.


    Since she doesn''t want to die, I''ll help her!


    "Hum! Well, since you still don''t let people go, don''t blame me for killing people today! " Xiao Yao shouted at the evil snow.


    With a wave of his big hand, the remaining seven shenhuang clocks immediately hit the back of tianxie Qianxue. Not only that, but also Xiao Yao''s body followed.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the second divine emperor clock also hit the back of tianxie Qianxue, which made her body tremble again, and a stream of blood overflowed from the pale corner of her mouth.


    This time she still didn''t stop, or continued to fly rapidly to the sky.


    Looking at tianxie Qianxue for a moment, Xiao Yao kept waving five or six times. After these five or six times, he saw the remaining six Golden clocks flying towards tianxie Qianxue''s back in an instant.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Another muffled sound sounded continuously. Every time a muffled sound sounded, tianxie Qianxue''s body was shocked violently, and the blood in his mouth overflowed more and more.


    Just after the fifth divine emperor clock struck tianxie Qianxue, tianxie Qianxue suddenly "poof" and directly sprayed blood, and her body couldn''t support any more and fell from the sky in an instant.


    But the moment she fell down, the narcissus in her hand still didn''t loosen. It looked like she caught the narcissus in death.


    Watching tianxie Qianxue suddenly fall from the sky, Xiao Yao was relieved. As long as tianxie Qianxue didn''t enter the black channel, the Narcissus would be fine as long as she didn''t go in.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurried forward to grab Narcissus from tianxie Qianxue.


    However, when he was ready to fly to tianxie Qianxue, tianxie Qianxue''s body slowly stabilized. She dragged the narcissus and floated in the air again.


    "Don''t come here! If you take another step, I''ll kill her immediately! " Tianxie Qianxue said to Xiao Yao coldly.


    However, although her voice was cold, it obviously had a weak breath, and even her beautiful little face was extremely pale.


    Obviously, she''s really hurt now.


    Looking at the injured and weak appearance of tianxie Qianxue, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly. He didn''t expect that tianxie Qianxue dared to threaten him with Narcissus.


    "Hum... Heaven is evil and thousands of snow. I know you may be the proud daughter of heaven among the new generation of disciples of the ethereal Jiutian sect, but don''t think you have good talent. I dare not kill you with the protection of the sect!"


    "I tell you, once I stepped on the body of a proud man like you and went to the highest road. Some geniuses are even a hundred times better than you! But they are still rubbish in my eyes! So now I''ll give you another chance! Let xian''er go immediately, or I''ll let you see the Lord of hell immediately! " Xiao Yao said coldly to tianxie Qianxue.


    Now Xiao Yao is not scaring tianxie Qianxue, because he really stepped on the bodies of countless geniuses. All those geniuses are the top geniuses of various sects, but these geniuses are good for nothing in Xiao Yao''s eyes. He will kill them if he wants to.


    So now Xiao Yuanzhen is not scaring tianxie Qianxue, but warning her.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, tianxie Qianxue''s face looked a little ugly. She didn''t believe Xiao Yao''s words at all, because Xiao Yao was just a small cultivator in the world. How could he kill many geniuses!


    Such words are just bragging.


    However, although she thought Xiao Yao was bragging, from Xiao Yao''s various performances, he didn''t seem to be bragging.


    Because his strength is really too strong. With such strong strength, even the proud daughter of the ethereal jiutianzong was beaten like this, so it proves that what the boy may say is true.


    But he is just a mortal. Where is he going to kill thousands of geniuses?


    Isn''t he an ordinary mortal? Is he the reincarnation of a great power in the cultivation world or the fairy world?


    Then, tianxie Qianxue''s heart suddenly clicked. She thought it was probably true, because Xiao Yao''s strength was too abnormal!


    Such abnormal strength is definitely not what mortals can have!


    Thinking of this, tianxie Qianxue''s pale face suddenly turned pale again, and a sense of despair gushed out of her heart.


    It seems that she really can''t finish the task this time. Maybe she can only give the narcissus to Xiao Yuan. After all, even if she dies here, she can''t finish the task again.


    Now she can only call Narcissus out for a while, and then find a way to return to the cultivation world, and then report it to the sect teacher.


    I believe that if the elders of the sect know that there is such a abnormal existence in the world, they will find a way to solve it.


    Soon, after a strong psychological struggle, tianxie Qianxue finally figured it out. She knew that she could not lose her life and kill these martial sisters for the sake of being brave for a while.


    She can only hand over the narcissus for the time being.


    Then, the pale little face of tianxie Qianxue looked at Xiao Yao again. This time, the despair in her eyes was slightly less, and the fiery fighting spirit seemed to be more.


    "Good! I admit that my strength is really not as good as you! In that case, I''ll give her to you first! But don''t think I''ll give up! I''ll fight you again next time! At that time, I will surely beat you and take her away fairly! " Tianxie Qianxue shouted at Xiao Yao.


    With that, she was about to release the narcissus in her hand.


    Hearing the words of tianxie Qianxue and watching tianxie Qianxue ready to release the Narcissus, Xiao Yao breathed a long sigh this time, and his heart became excited.


    He knew that after his unremitting efforts, he finally saved Narcissus. As long as he saved her this time, he would not let her leave his side.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly waved to tianxie Qianxue and asked her to throw the Narcissus over.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s wave, tianxie Qianxue also nodded gently. She understood the truth of becoming a king and defeating an enemy, so she is not persistent and tangled now.


    Then she waved her little hand gently and was ready to throw the narcissus to Xiao Yao.


    However, just as she was about to throw Narcissus at Xiao Yao, a shocking thing happened!


    I saw several figures flying from the hidden place on the edge of the platform at the top of Kunlun mountain. There were about seven or eight people, and the first was two women.


    One of the two women was wearing a colorful cloth skirt and the other was wearing a light blue skirt. Their faces were comparable to the fairies in the sky.


    Behind them were several men of different shapes, some in red robes and some in gold robes. They respectfully flew behind the two women and seemed to respect the two women.


    "Hehe! Little girl, you can''t let go of such a good opportunity! If you let go this time, I promise you will never complete this task again in the future, so I see you so poor, so I will help you! If you want to run, run with this goddess! If you don''t want to, it''s up to you! "


    A light and pleasant voice came out directly in the air. The light and pleasant voice was very pleasant. It sounded like the name of a nightingale in the sky.


    Hearing the sudden sound, tianxie Qianxue, who was about to throw Narcissus out, quickly turned his head and looked forward.


    The sight immediately frightened her.


    Because she saw that the woman in a fancy cloth skirt took these people to fly past the rapidly rotating black hole in the sky!


    Oh, my God! You know, this big hole is the channel to the cultivation world!


    This channel can never be opened casually, and no one can enter casually! Now the woman flies to the passage with these. Isn''t this looking for trouble!


    She opened this passage herself. If she let some no three no four people into the cultivation world, she would be finished!


    Then tianxie Qianxue gave a loud roar to the people who flew to the channel quickly.


    "Ah! Asshole! Who are you! Don''t enter that passage! That''s the way to the cultivation world! Stop it! " Tianxie Qianxue shouted at the men and women who flew past.


    Hearing the anxious and angry look of tianxie Qianxue, the woman in the long dress was not afraid, but even showed a smile on her pure little face.


    "Hehe, who am I? You don''t care who I am. Just remember that I''m helping you now. If you come to the cultivation world in the future, you remember to repay me... Ha ha... "The girl in long cloth dress laughed and said.


    With that, a thick black gas suddenly gushed out of her hand, which directly hit Xiao Yao who was not far away from tianxie Qianxue.


    It seems that this palm wants Xiao Yao''s life.


    Looking at this strong black gas, Xiao Yao, floating in the air, suddenly burst!


    Because he naturally knows these people!


    These people are the golden spirit of the psychic media and the red robed high priest of the blood corpse cult, and those standing in front of them are Narcissus and Xiao Xun!


    It was Xiao xun''er, who was familiar to him and could no longer be familiar with him, who just hit the black air!


    Why did Xiao xun''er suddenly give himself a hand!? Where did the black smell come from? This black air is obviously the breath of the nine Youxie Zun!


    How could its breath be on Xiao xun''er!?

 Chapter 674

    Now Xiao Yao has been confused by this sudden person. He doesn''t know why Xiao xun''er became the leader of these people, let alone why she has a strong black Qi.


    Besides Xiao xun''er, there is shuiling''er.


    He didn''t know why Shui linger was among these people. Wasn''t she in the bamboo house in the valley below just now? Why did she suddenly come here?


    Soon, Xiao Yao thought of the bamboo house in the valley. He couldn''t help thinking of the loud noise in the valley when they ran away.


    Now think about it, I''m afraid that the loud noise just now may have been put by these people in front of them. Their purpose may be to attract the attention of these ethereal jiutianzong. In this way, after the people of ethereal jiutianzong catch Narcissus, they can take the opportunity to enter the cultivation world together.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body suddenly trembled again. He felt that he should be guessing now. All this should be the complete set designed by Jin Ling and the high priest in red! They want to enter the cultivation world!


    Now Xiao Yao''s face could drop water.


    He never thought that he had been trapped after struggling for a long time! So now how can he not be angry, how can he not be angry.


    However, he was angry, but now he had no chance to scold, because the black air from Xiao xun''er had instantly arrived in front of him.


    Looking at the black gas close at hand, Xiao Yao dared not think about it any more. He quickly raised his hand to block the black gas.


    Originally, Xiao Yao thought that he could almost block the black gas with his golden immortal gas, but he miscalculated this time. He underestimated the strength of the black gas.


    The golden big hand was opposite to the black gas. Hearing the loud noise of "boom...", Xiao Yao''s tall body was directly hit and flew out.


    This time, the power of flying was particularly powerful. In an instant, he fell down from the air, and then hit the marble platform.


    Now even the marble platform that has not been damaged for thousands of years has been smashed out by Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Xiao Yao being shot out directly, Xiao xun''er standing in front of the black hole couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to be extremely arrogant.


    "Hahaha... Little girl, I''ve done everything I can to help. Let''s see what you do. This time I help you to thank you for opening the channel of the cultivation world for me. Oh, if it''s fate, we''ll see you again in the cultivation world..." Xiao xun''er standing in the air said proudly to tianxie Qianxue.


    After that, she waved her small hand to the gold spirit and the high priest in red behind her.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the command, Xiao xun''er took Shui ling''er and Jin Ling, the high priest in red robe, and others into the rapidly rotating black hole.


    Watching Xiao xun''er lead the crowd into the passage, it was hard to see the extreme of tianxie Qianxue''s small face floating in the air.


    She didn''t expect that the channel she opened was entered by others. If these people entered the cultivation world without permission and were found, she might blame herself, so how could she not worry.


    But it''s no use worrying now, because these people have already gone in, and she has no time to stop them.


    Now that things have happened, she can only continue to do the following things.


    Now Xiao Yao has been hit and flew on the platform by the black air. This is her chance to escape with the goddess. If she doesn''t grasp this opportunity, I''m afraid she will never take the goddess away again.


    Then, as soon as tianxie Qianxue''s silver teeth bit, she quickly looked at the teachers and sisters on the ground.


    "Ladies and sisters! Come with me! " Tianxie Qianxue shouted at the twenty ethereal disciples of the nine heavenly Sect on the ground.


    With that, her slender and attractive body directly grabbed the narcissus and rushed up to the rapidly rotating hole in the air.


    Now the open channel has passed some time. You should know that the time of this channel is only ten minutes, so she must hurry in now, otherwise the channel will disappear later, and her previous efforts will be wasted.


    Hearing the words of tianxie Qianxue, the more than 20 women in white lying on the ground jumped up without saying a word and directly caught up with the figure of tianxie Qianxue.


    Watching tianxie Qianxue and the more than 20 ethereal disciples of the nine heavenly sect move, Hu Batong and the Western King''s mother emperor who stood on the platform immediately quit.


    They came here to help Xiao Yao rob people. Now people are going to be taken away. How can they be indifferent!


    "Madder! Dare to rob my martial mother! Guys, chase me! Catch up with them and kill them with your ass! " Hu Batong shouted at tianxie Qianxue and the disciples of the nine heavenly sect.


    As soon as Hu Batong said this, the Western King, the mother emperor and the ghost king did not hesitate. They directly chased up in mid air.


    However, they really want to help Xiao Yao intercept these ethereal people of jiutianzong, but their strength is too limited.


    Because the disciples of the ethereal jiutianzong have the lowest accomplishments in the early days of the golden elixir. How can they compare such abnormal strength with their mortal experts.


    Immediately, I saw those women in white who followed the evil thousands of snow that day. In an instant, they hit the West Queen Mother Huang and Hu Batong with white light.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The white light went down quickly and directly hit the mother emperor of the Western King, the Gu God and others. The white light contained very powerful energy, which immediately knocked the mother emperor of the Western King, the Gu God and others down from the air.


    "Ah... My ass, my ass blooms again... Miss Xiao, what are you doing? Hurry up, your daughter-in-law will be taken away by them..." after Hu Batong fell to the ground, he began to rub his ass and roll on the ground.


    The little fat man Hu Batong also knows that these people are not the opponents of the ethereal jiutianzong, so he can only quickly call Xiao Yao now. He doesn''t know what''s going on with Xiao Yao now.


    Soon, after Hu Batong''s sad cry, Xiao Yao in the platform pit slowly climbed up from the inside, and his tall body directly stood up.


    When he stood up, he saw that these ethereal disciples of the nine heavenly sect and tianxie Qianxue all flew towards the black hole. He was very angry in an instant, and his face became ferocious.


    He was going to save the Narcissus just now, but he never expected that such a thing would happen now, which was hard for him to accept!


    "Ah!! Nine Youxie Zun! I am at odds with you! "


    Xiao Yao raised his head and roared at the sky. After roaring, he waved his big hand, and the eight shenhuang clocks suddenly became larger, and rushed directly to tianxie Qianxue and these ethereal disciples of the nine heavenly sect.


    Watching the eight golden clocks rush over again, tianxie Qianxue is scared to speed up. She has tried the power of these golden clocks. If she is stopped by the golden clock again, it will be over!


    Fortunately, however, she has now caught Narcissus in front of the big black hole. Now she is less than ten meters away from the big black hole.


    Looking at the black hole more than ten meters away, tianxie Qianxue rushed to the hole without saying a word.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    With two soft sounds, tianxie Qianxue grabbed Narcissus'' body and disappeared directly into the big hole.


    Watching tianxie Qianxue and Narcissus suddenly enter the channel, Xiao Yao standing on the ground burst in an instant!


    He didn''t expect that tianxie Qianxue really took Narcissus into the cultivation world!


    Ah!! Xiuzhen world!


    There is the paradise of the cultivator. Only when you enter there can you be regarded as an immortal! There are many experts there. If he is not careful, he will be doomed. He can''t survive forever, so how can he not worry about Narcissus.


    In addition to the danger of the cultivation world, he is more worried about widow Li, that bastard woman! Because widow Li wants to bring Narcissus back to the divine world!


    If she is asked to bring Narcissus back to the divine world, he really doesn''t know what year and month it will take to see Narcissus, so how can he not be angry!


    "Misty jiutianzong! I am at odds with you! I swear to Xiao Yao, I will destroy your sect! " Xiao Yao shouted in the air.


    After shouting, he waved his big hand again, and the eight shenhuang clocks that flew into the air suddenly became larger, each of them became more than ten meters high, and then the eight shenhuang clocks directly covered the ethereal disciples of jiutianzong.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    As soon as the sound was muffled, the eight shenhuang clocks covered all these backward women in white in an instant.


    After seeing these women in white covered, Xiao Yao waved his big hand and directly took back the eight shenhuang clocks.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Boy! Let us out! If you dare to catch us, we will not let you go! Let us out! "


    After the golden bell fell into Xiao Yao''s hands, there were bursts of percussion and sad cries inside the golden bell, as if the people inside were in pain.


    Listening to the sound inside the golden bell, Xiao Yao didn''t care at all. His cold face snorted and directly put away the eight golden clocks.


    After receiving the eight shenhuang clocks, his eyes immediately looked at the rapidly rotating black hole in the air.


    Now that Narcissus has been caught in the cultivation world, he can''t stay any longer. He must go to the cultivation world immediately and find a way to save Narcissus!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s eyes burst out a fierce light. His tall body jumped up in the air and flew directly to the big black hole.


    Watching Xiao Yao fly directly to the big black hole, all the people standing on the ground were stunned. They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to go to the cultivation world so soon! It''s almost like no consideration.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was going to the cultivation world, Hu Batong, who was lying on the ground with his ass covered, was also anxious. He quickly stood up and shouted to Xiao Yao.


    "Miss Xiao! Miss Xiao! Wait for me! I also want to go to the cultivation world with you! I will fight with you forever! " Hu Batong shouted hard at Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 675

    Hundreds of millions of years ago, there were no people and everything in the universe. The whole universe was just a purple gas, which was called Hongmeng purple gas.


    It is said that the Hongmeng purple gas is the origin of heaven. It is the spirit of all things in the world. All things in the world have it. With the passage of time, this group of Hongmeng purple gas is slowly divided into six gases.


    The six gases are pure white, golden yellow, dark black, magic blue, light yellow and bright red. The gases of these six colors are divided into six higher intelligence interfaces. The six higher interfaces have high and bottom, strong and weak. They repel and attract each other, forming an extremely stable Hongmeng universe.


    Among them, pure white gas is Reiki, which is called the spiritual world. The spiritual world is what people call the cultivation world. The gas in the cultivation world is Reiki. Its rich Reiki makes people stunned and stunned.


    The golden gas is immortal gas. The interface formed by this gas is called immortal world. The three interfaces of immortal world, demon world and demon world belong to higher interfaces. They are one level higher than the three interfaces of Xiuzhen world, fan world and ghost world.


    As for, magic blue gas and bright red gas are magic gas and evil gas. The interface formed by these two gases is the same level of magic world and demon world as the fairy world.


    The two interfaces of the demon world and the demon world are also very powerful. The strength of the demon emperor and the demon emperor is even stronger. They are almost the same as the fairy emperor in the fairy world, and some are even stronger.


    After removing the above four gases, the last light yellow and dark gases are left.


    These two gases are called popularity and ghost gas. Yellow is popularity and black is ghost gas, and the two interfaces they produce are called human world and ghost world.


    The three interfaces of human world, ghost world and cultivation world belong to the lower interface. The three interfaces are interlinked. Among them, there is a very weak area that can be easily passed through.


    It is said that almost all mortals in the human world enter the ghost world after death, while those with advanced cultivation enter the cultivation world, so the relationship between the three interfaces is very close.


    These six interfaces are collectively referred to as the six realms of Hongmeng. Almost all the spirits of all things in Hongmeng universe are in these six realms.


    ¡­¡­


    The six realms of Hongmeng and Xiuzhen.


    On the blue sky, there was a blazing sun hanging in the middle, and the strong flame warmed up the whole earth.


    Although it is already ten at noon, under the scorching sun, all things on the earth do not look tired and wilting. They all stand their own waist, and the "clattering" leaves are more lively under the fresh breeze.


    As for the grass on the grass, which is full of business, they all gently swing their bodies. It seems that every action of it is very aural. The light body always reveals a faint fragrance aura, as if it is very charming here.


    Yes, the rich aura is revealed between these grass and trees. The reason why these auras are rich is that this place is the great realm of cultivation among the six realms of Hongmeng.


    The spiritual world is also called the spiritual world. It has the strongest aura in the universe. All things growing here have a strong spirit. These spiritual things make people feel very kind and comfortable.


    So that''s why there is such a strong aura in these trees and grass.


    Soon, with the gentle swing of these leaves and grass, four figures suddenly appeared on an open space.


    These four figures are fat, thin, old and young. Their sudden body seems to jump up from the ground, which makes people feel very confused.


    However, although they felt that they jumped up, there was a circular array with a diameter of seven or eight meters under their feet. The pattern of this array looked very simple and grand, as if it was a very old transmission array.


    Looking at the ancient array pattern under their feet and the aura threatening grove around them, the four people standing in the array began to stare at a pair of big eyes and mumbled and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao... Is this the cultivation world? I, how can I look like the grove behind our village? At the beginning, I saw many young men and girls doing that kind of thing in the forest... Here, there won''t be that kind... "A white little fat man mumbled looking at the surrounding environment.


    Now I can see from the little fat man''s eyes that he seems to doubt whether this is the real world.


    In fact, the little fat man is no one else.


    He is the Hu Batong with ghost body!


    As for the other three people, they are Xiao Yao in a black T-shirt, black cypress ghost master and ghost king in a black robe.


    An hour ago, Xiao Yao planned to directly follow the figure of tianxie Qianxue into the cultivation world from the black channel.


    You should know that this channel to open the two realms can only last for about 10 minutes at most, so how can he not be in a hurry? If he doesn''t take this opportunity to enter, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to enter again, because it''s too difficult to open the channel once.


    However, just when Xiao Yao wanted to enter the channel quickly, Hu Batong standing on the platform began to shout at Xiao Yao. It turned out that the little fat man also wanted to follow Xiao Yao to the cultivation world.


    Looking at Hu Batong yelling, Xiao Yao frowned and thought for a while. After thinking about it, he thought it better to take Hu Batong to the cultivation world.


    Because Hu Batong is now the peak of integration, it only needs one step to break through the golden elixir period. This cultivation is the most suitable for entering the cultivation world.


    Plus, he has absorbed many ghosts in the ghost world. These ghosts essence directly raised him from the eight floor of the building foundation to the peak of fusion. This is probably the speed with no predecessors.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao will never give up this kind of abnormal ghost talent. Besides, he also wants to cultivate Hu Batong into an abnormal fellow practitioner of immortals and ghosts. Now it''s appropriate to take him into the cultivation world.


    After some thinking, Xiao Yao finally agreed to take Hu Batong to the ghost world.


    However, since he had definitely taken Hu Batong with him, he might as well take a few more people, so he also brought up the black cypress ghost master and the ghost king.


    Black cypress ghost master is a rare master of ghost art. With his guidance around Hu Batong, I believe Hu Batong''s strength will improve rapidly. As for the ghost king, now the cultivation of the ghost king has reached the golden elixir period.


    If he continues to stay in the world, his cultivation will never rise again. Therefore, considering his future, he also came to the cultivation world with Xiao Yao.


    Originally, after coming to the cultivation world, Xiao Yao thought he would find the figure of tianxie Qianxue or Xiao xuner, but after they came here, they didn''t see any figure around, as if those people didn''t appear here at all.


    Looking at the aura threatening grove in front of them and listening to Hu Batong''s muttering words, all the people standing in the array immediately looked black. They didn''t expect that Hu Batong was still thinking about that kind of dirty thing at this time.


    Then, the black cypress ghost master slapped Hu Batong''s head with an old big hand.


    "Madder! Fat man, you''re looking for death! How can it be like the grove behind your village! This is the special cultivation world! Don''t you see the aura from these trees and grass? You can still think of that kind of thing in such an aura pressing place. I really convince you! " Black cypress ghost master shouted angrily at Hu Batong.


    Hu Batong was looking for white men and women around the grove with small eyes. As a result, the black cypress ghost master immediately woke him up.


    After he woke up, although he was angry, he didn''t dare to talk back to master heibai, because he knew that master heibai loved him and he was afraid that master heibai was angry.


    Immediately, Hu Batong quickly rubbed his head and dared not speak. Then he looked at Xiao Yao with those small eyes. He wanted to see what Xiao Yao should do now and whether he could find the traces of tianxie Qianxue and Xiao xun''er.


    Now Xiao Yao didn''t see Hu Batong''s eyes, because he was scanning the surrounding things and places with his eyes closed.


    You know, Xiao Yao also rose from the cultivation world to the fairy world before, but that was 70000 years ago.


    However, although he was the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world for a long time, he also supported the sects of the Xiuzhen world. After all, each Immortal Emperor has his own portal. Some of the experts who fly to the fairy world in the Xiuzhen world will come directly to his command.


    So he is quite familiar with the cultivation world.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao scanned the surrounding environment with his divine consciousness, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly opened his eyes, Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and ghost King quickly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Xiao, what''s up? Have you found the chick who lives in the misty nine days?" Hu Batong hurriedly asked Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    "There are no them around. I''m afraid they''ve already left. Now we''re standing in the middle of the ethereal Jiutian sect and a sect called Qiankun daozong. It''s not much away from the ethereal Jiutian sect..." Xiao Yao explained to Hu Batong and heibai ghost master.


    After hearing Xiao Yao scan for a while, he even said the range of the sect door here. The people standing next to him were surprised. You know, this is the cultivation world. It''s not ordinary. Xiao Yao is so familiar with this place!


    However, black cypress ghost master and Hu Batong now know Xiao Yao''s identity, so they were not so surprised when they heard Xiao Yao''s words. After all, Xiao Yao is the emperor of the fairy world.


    "Ah? Is it still a long way from the misty nine days sect? What shall we do now, Miss Xiao? Are we going to kill the misty jiutianzong and have a look? " Hu Batong hurriedly asked Xiao Yao softly.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Now he naturally wants to go to the ethereal jiutianzong. He wants to see if tianxie Qianxue has brought Narcissus there. If he does, he must try to get Narcissus back.


    Soon, after nodding, Xiao Yao was ready to tell Hu Batong and others how to go, but just when he was about to speak, there was a loud and decadent sound in the aural woods.


    "Huhu... Huhu... Elder martial brother Chen, hurry up, I can''t stand it... Huhu..."

 Chapter 676

    Hearing the noise, Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and others were stunned. They naturally heard what the noise was.


    This is the kind of thing between men and women.


    At the thought of this, everyone stared and couldn''t help looking at Hu Batong. Just now Hu Batong said that there was something between men and women in the woods. Unexpectedly, it was true!


    Did Hu Batong often do this before?


    Looking at the shocked eyes of the black cypress ghost master and the ghost king, Hu Batong standing in the middle was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing here. Just now it was just his nonsense.


    But didn''t Xiao Yao scan the surrounding environment with divine consciousness just now? Why did he say there was no one around.


    Immediately, Hu Batong hurriedly looked at Xiao Yao with a helpless look on his face.


    "Cough... Mr. Xiao, didn''t you say there was no one around just now? How can you make such a sound now?" Hu Batong couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao in embarrassment.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao''s cold face was embarrassed.


    Just now he did scan the things around him. He also saw the man and woman who were working. However, he naturally wouldn''t care about this kind of thing. He was an Immortal Emperor. If he cared about this kind of thing, where would his face go.


    "Cough... We''d better not disturb people''s happiness. Now we''d better go to the misty jiutianzong..." Xiao Yao gave Hu Batong a light cough and quickly explained.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong couldn''t help looking disappointed. He just wanted to go and have a look. You know, this feeling of peeking in the woods is very enjoyable. That thing is definitely more enjoyable than playing that kind of thing.


    But now Xiao Yao doesn''t want to go, and he doesn''t dare to drag Xiao Yao. After all, Xiao Yao, the ghost king and heibai ghost master are all mature and stable people, not as unreliable as he is.


    Immediately, Hu Batong nodded gently and was ready to promise Xiao Yao to leave here and go to the misty jiutianzong.


    But just as they were about to leave, they heard the noise again.


    "Ah... Elder martial brother Chen, you are really good. It''s my happiness to be with you. Unfortunately, there are all female disciples in our misty Jiutian sect. If there are male disciples, you can go in together..." the attractive female voice gasped again.


    "Hoo Hoo... Hehe... Younger martial Sister Li, you''re welcome. I''m a disciple of the heaven and earth sect, but I don''t dare to betray the sect and join you. Don''t worry, as long as you have a senior brother in your heart, he will let you know how it feels like sugar like honey..." another gentle male voice came out. From this male voice, he seemed a little tired.


    Hearing this slight cry, Hu Batong, who was about to leave, immediately stopped and his small eyes stared.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Xiao, I think we should go and have a look now. They seem to be the disciples of the ethereal Jiutian sect and the Qiankun sect you just mentioned. If they are them, we can get some news from them..." Hu Batong quickly said to Xiao Yao again.


    As soon as Hu Batong said this, the people standing on the grass were obviously stunned.


    Just now, after they heard the noise, they automatically blocked it. After all, they are old and old. It would be a shame if they eavesdrop on such things again.


    However, when they heard Hu Batong''s words, they felt that there was still some truth. Since they met the disciples of the misty jiutianzong here, they might as well go and ask directly.


    Immediately, the black cypress ghost master and the ghost King quickly turned their heads and looked at Xiao Yao. Now they want to ask Xiao Yao what he meant.


    Now Xiao Yao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to see such a thing, but Hu Batong was right just now. If this woman is really a female disciple of Piaomiao Jiutian sect, it''s good for him to ask Piaomiao Jiutian sect for information.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look..."


    Xiao Yao nodded and said softly. With that, his body walked directly in the direction of the sound.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took Hu Batong and heibai ghost master to a small earth slope.


    There are many small trees growing around the small soil slope. With the shelter of these small trees, it becomes very hidden. In addition, the height of the small soil slope is about two or three meters, which makes it hidden. Ordinary people can''t find it at all.


    Now a couple of men and women are hugging and kissing under the earth slope. Their clothes are scattered on the ground. The hugging action makes people look wonderful and fascinated.


    But just when the couple were happy, suddenly a burst of drink rang.


    "Hey! You two! Why don''t you want to live here in broad daylight? " The little fat man Hu Batong stood directly on the earth slope and shouted at the two people below.


    Hearing the roar of Hu Batong, the pair of Bi people hiding under the earth slope were startled. Their bodies trembled instantly, and their small faces became extremely white.


    Soon, the plump woman quickly hid behind the man, and then looked up at the earth slope in extreme fear.


    When they saw Hu Batong and Xiao Yao, they were so frightened that there was no blood on their whole bodies.


    "You, you, who are you! What are you doing here! " The man trembled and pointed to Hu Batong, Xiao Yao and others.


    He looked angry and scared.


    He was angry because he was disturbed by these people for such a good thing, and he was afraid because he was afraid that these people would tell the Pope their own things.


    You know, it''s very shameful to secretly do such things with other sect disciples, so how can he not be afraid now.


    Looking at the man trembling and afraid, Hu Batong standing on the earth slope was immediately happy, and his fat face became arrogant.


    "What are you doing here? Hum... Come here to see what you two are doing! I didn''t expect you two to do such a thing here in broad daylight. It''s shameless! Otherwise, let me take a picture of you as a souvenir, and then send it to your disciples. " Hu Batong looked at them and said with a smile.


    Although Hu Batong''s fat face is smiling, I can hear from his tone that he is definitely threatening them now.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, the man and woman were shocked. They knew that if this matter reached the sect door, they would not feel better. At least, they would be punished for several months'' confinement, or they would be directly expelled from the sect. So how can they not be afraid of such a thing.


    Then, watching Hu Batong suddenly take out a long thing to shoot, they were so scared that they quickly "Putong" knelt on the ground.


    In fact, they don''t know that Hu Batong is holding a mobile phone, because mobile phones, a high-tech thing, are not popular here. People here have their own communication equipment, which is similar to the transmission of arrays.


    However, although they didn''t know Hu Batong was holding a mobile phone, they also knew that it must be a magic weapon for shooting things, so how can they not be afraid now.


    "Please spare your life, sir. We won''t dare again next time. Please don''t spread this matter to our sect door. If we get to the sect door, we''ll be finished... Please..." they quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy to Xiao Yao and Hu Batong.


    Looking at the two people kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, Hu Batong''s small face became more proud. He grinned and was ready to frighten them.


    But this time before he said anything, he was stared back by Xiao Yao''s eyes. It was obvious that Xiao Yao didn''t want Hu Batong to scare them anymore.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao glanced at them and snorted coldly.


    "Hum... Since you don''t want this to get out, I''ll ask you a few questions now. If you can answer, I''ll let you go. If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude..." Xiao Yao whispered to them.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, their frightened faces improved a little, but although they were better, they were still a little worried. They were worried that Xiao Yao would ask some hidden questions in the door.


    Then they nodded with an ugly face.


    "Big, sir... Please say, if we know, we must know everything about you and say everything..." they quickly whispered to Xiao Yao.


    "Hum... In fact, there''s nothing particularly important. I just want to know if the ethereal nine days sect has opened the yinsendai of the sect door in the last three months... If so, when?" Xiao Yao asked the plump woman kneeling on the ground.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question about the ethereal jiutianzong, the woman couldn''t help trembling. However, the matter asked by Xiao Yao was not a hidden event. The disciples of their sect knew about the opening of yinsendai.


    "Lord Hui, Lord Hui... A month ago, the yinsendai of our sect door was opened. It is said that a fairy king came down from the fairy world, as if she asked the people of our sect to go down to the world to find someone..." the woman quickly knelt on the ground and said to Xiao Yao shivering.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that an Immortal King ran down in the fairy world. You know, usually the immortals in the fairy world are not allowed to lower the world casually. They can lower the world unless something big happens.


    It seems that something big happened in the fairy world to let this Immortal King down.


    However, the purpose of Xiao Yao''s asking this question is not to care about the Immortal King in the fairy world. He cares about when the yinsendai of the ethereal jiutianzong was opened.


    Because this yinsendai needs energy, it is basically not used under normal circumstances, but if it is used once, the yinsendai can''t be used again for three months.


    Since the yinsendai of the misty nine heavenly sect was used once a month ago, the next opening should be two months later.


    If so, he now has two months to save Narcissus.

 Chapter 677

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s heart began to breathe a sigh of relief. As long as he still had time to rescue Narcissus, he must find a way to save Narcissus in these two months.


    However, the time of two months is really tense, because his cultivation is still at the peak of the early stage of Jindan, and there is still some distance from the middle stage of Jindan.


    You should know that the experts in the cultivation world are very powerful. The cultivation achievement in the golden elixir period is basically the bottom, because there are six levels above the golden elixir period: Yuanying, out of the body, separation, fit, crossing robbery and Mahayana.


    The sect like the ethereal Jiutian sect is also a first-class sect in the cultivation world. There will certainly be experts in the period of robbery or great success in their sect. If they encounter such experts in the ethereal Jiutian sect, they will definitely die, because the strength of such experts is too strong, especially the experts in the period of Mahayana. Their strength is basically similar to that of immortals in the fairy world.


    Now, if Xiao Yao wants to save Narcissus, he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Only the higher his cultivation, the greater his hope of saving Narcissus.


    Although two months is shorter, he believes that he can make a leap forward in this period of time.


    After thinking about all this, Xiao Yao turned and looked at the two men and women who knelt on the ground and behaved indecently.


    Xiao Yao had already seen through their accomplishments. They were both in the early stage of the golden elixir. This strength was absolutely worthless in front of him.


    "Hum, well, since you answer the question honestly, I won''t embarrass you. Do you have a communication magic weapon? Give me some if you have... "Xiao Yao said to them again.


    There is no earthly mobile phone and call signal in the cultivation world. There is only a magic weapon here. As long as you leave your divine consciousness on the magic weapon, another person can contact you.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s request for communication magic weapon, they were stunned at first, and then they quickly nodded, took out four palm sized black jade pendants and quickly threw them to Xiao Yao.


    After receiving four palm sized jade pendants, Xiao Yao gave three of them to Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and ghost king, and he left one in his hand.


    Looking at the black jade pendant handed over by Xiao Yao, Hu Batong, black cypress ghost master and others were very curious. They fiddled with these jade pendants and looked up and down, as if they were studying how to use this thing.


    As for Xiao Yao, he is different from Hu Batong, because he knows that this is a communication magic weapon. He just needs to leave his divine knowledge on it.


    Then Xiao Yao closed his eyes slightly, and a divine sense gently hit the jade pendant. Then he raised his hand and threw the jade pendant to the woman kneeling on the ground.


    "Copy your communication jade pendant and the divine sense on my jade pendant. I will summon you later. In addition, if something important happens to the ethereal jiutianzong, remember to tell me at any time... As long as you do what I say, we will never tell anyone about it today..." Xiao Yao whispered to the woman.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the woman''s white body trembled again. She didn''t expect to answer Xiao Yao''s question. Now she has to be sent by Xiao Yao. It''s hard to accept.


    But she didn''t dare to disobey Xiao Yao''s orders. If she didn''t obey, it might spread to the Pope''s door. At that time, she won''t want her face.


    Immediately, the woman quickly took out a black jade pendant from her body. She put the black jade pendant on Xiao Yao''s jade pendant and looked at it. She saw a white light flash across the two jade pendants. The two left divine knowledge to each other.


    As long as they have divine knowledge, it will be much more convenient for them to contact in the future. They only need to carry out through this jade pendant.


    After taking back the jade pendant, Xiao Yao didn''t stay. He hurried to leave with Hu Batong and heibai ghost master. Now he wants to go to the ethereal jiutianzong to see if he can sneak in. If he can''t, he will find a way to arrange Hu Batong and heibai ghost master.


    You know, he went out from here 80000 years ago. He is no stranger to here. He brought out the largest and powerful sects in the cultivation world, so he will never be afraid of a small ethereal Jiutian sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuzhen big world, misty jiutianzong.


    The ethereal Jiutian sect belongs to the first-class sect in the cultivation world. There are ten first-class sects in the cultivation world. Although it belongs to the first-class sect, it ranks seventh at the end of the ten major sects, and there are six powerful sects in front of it.


    However, although the ethereal Jiutian sect is not the strongest, it has one special feature, which is that the sect is a women''s sect.


    There are no male disciples in the misty Jiutian sect, not only male disciples, but also men at the master level. They are all women from top to bottom. It can be said that such a women''s sect can stand in the top ten first-class sects.


    However, it is said that the reason why the ethereal jiutianzong has a firm foothold in the top ten first-class sects is that she has a tough background behind her, which is the purple thunder gate ranked first in the top ten first-class sects.


    Purple thunder sect is an extremely ancient sect.


    This sect has been handed down for at least ten thousand years. As for why it has been handed down for so long, it is said that it is all because this sect is related to the purple emperor in the fairy world.


    Zitian emperor is a very ancient Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. Before Xiao Yao became the first Immortal Emperor, Zitian emperor was the emperor of the fairy world. If you want to say, his influence was even greater than Xiao Yao.


    After all, an Immortal Emperor who has existed for hundreds of thousands of years can never be underestimated. However, the purple sky emperor seems to have no ambition to compete for territory. He has been living in seclusion in the Oriental purple pole Hall of the fairy world.


    It may also be because of his attitude of not asking about the world that he has been living peacefully in the fairy world.


    But now the Immortal Emperor who has survived for hundreds of thousands of years is definitely a dangerous existence. Even when Xiao Yao was the first Immortal Emperor, he didn''t dare to underestimate the Immortal Emperor.


    Purple thunder gate has such a domineering backstage to rely on. How can their strength not be strong? Therefore, no one dares to provoke the ethereal Jiutian sect, which is closely related to the purple thunder gate. Many people speculate that the death of the ethereal Jiutian sect may also be related to the purple emperor in the fairy world.


    The sky was clear, the sun was hot, and the hot and dry sun poured down from the sky, shining a mountain thousands of feet high.


    This thousands of feet high mountain is the seat of the sect gate of the nine heavenly sect. It''s almost ten o''clock at noon now. Some disciples under the cultivation have finished lunch and are slowly returning to their residence for cultivation.


    Some disciples began to compete substantively on the martial arts training ground. The whole sect looked magnificent and people didn''t dare to despise it.


    As for the back of the martial arts competition field, there is the practice hall of the whole zongmen. This hall is resplendent and beautiful. The huge hall can even accommodate thousands of people to practice at the same time.


    Sometimes special instructors come here to teach the disciples, so the whole sect looks vibrant and makes people feel comfortable and sufficient.


    In addition to the martial arts training ground and hall, there are many places for disciples to practice and live. For example, the back mountain is where the disciples live. All the disciples with low accomplishments and low levels live below. The disciples with high accomplishments will slowly rise with the improvement of accomplishments and status.


    However, in addition to the living place in the back mountain and the hall of the martial arts training ground, there is a special place for the misty jiutianzong.


    This place is the top of the mountain above the hall.


    There is also a row of small houses built of wood on the top of the mountain above the hall. This row of small houses looks very simple, as if there is no decoration on it, which is in sharp contrast to the magnificent hall below.


    However, although it is not comparable to the magnificent hall, it has a unique smell.


    There is a strong aura floating around here. These auras are definitely twice as high as those below. Standing here seems to sublimate your mind, as if it is thousands of times better than those below.


    At this time, a young woman in a long black dress was sitting in a room in the middle of the row of wooden houses.


    The young woman is plump and round, and her snow-white skin looks smooth, tender and delicate. People can''t help but want to take a bite. Now she sits gracefully by the bed and drinks a cup of green tea in her hand.


    As for the plump young woman, there stood an old woman with white hair. The old woman stood respectfully in front of the young woman, as if she were respected and afraid.


    "Fox God, just now I have received a reward from Qianxue. Now she has brought the goddess to the foot of the mountain and will come up soon..." the old woman whispered respectfully to the plump young woman.


    Hearing the old woman''s words, the young woman who drank freely with a tea cup nodded gently, then turned her head and glanced at the old woman.


    "Well, you can arrange a place for the goddess to live later. You don''t have to bring her to me. When Xiantai can be used in two months, I''ll take her away. Then you can go to the fairy world with me..." the young woman in black whispered to the old woman.


    "Yes! Thank you, Mr. Fox God... Thank you, Mr. Fox God... "The old woman quickly bowed to the plump young woman and thanked her. From her appearance, she was very excited.


    This plump young woman in a long black dress is widow Li who took Narcissus away. As for this trembling old woman, she is the supreme elder of the ethereal nine heavenly sect, Han Yun.


    Hundreds of years ago, she was the leader of the ethereal nine heaven sect, but after abdication, she lived in seclusion to the top of the mountain.


    Now Han Yun has reached the robbery period. She is only one step away from flying to the fairy world during the Mahayana period. As long as she gets through the robbery safely, she can go to the fairy world.


    But now widow Li said she would take her into the fairyland. Naturally, she was very excited in her heart, because if Canghai fox God took her to the fairyland, she wouldn''t have to experience any more natural disasters. How could she not be excited about such a good thing!


    Looking at the excited look of Han Yun, widow Li just smiled and didn''t say anything. Then she saw a frown on her eyebrows and a light glance at Han Yun.


    "Elder Han Yun, the immortal gentleman who came down from the fairy world a month ago, do you know where she has gone? I remember that the breath on her body seems to be the people on the other side of the Oriental purple pole hall. What is the relationship between her and your ethereal nine heaven sect? " Widow Li asked softly to the great elder Hanyun.

 Chapter 678

    Hearing that Canghai fox god suddenly asked the Immortal King from the lower world, the trembling body of elder Hanyun was stunned. She didn''t know what the dignified fox God asked an immortal king to do.


    "Lord Huihu, Liuli Xianjun is really from the purple emperor of the purple pole hall in the east of the fairy world. She came down this time to find a person with the spirit of the Immortal Emperor in the mortal world, but she has gone to the purple thunder gate now..." elder Hanyun quickly explained to widow Li softly.


    Hearing that the Immortal King of the lower world wanted to find a person with the spirit of the Immortal Emperor in the world, widow Li sitting by the bed was stunned. Then she gently put the tea cup in her hand by the bed, and her attractive eyebrows wrinkled.


    I''m afraid Xiao Yao is the one who has the spirit of Immortal Emperor in the world. It seems that the origin of the Immortal Emperor released by Xiao Yao last time in the main temple of the divine emperor clock should have alerted the immortal emperors in the fairy world. I''m afraid these immortal emperors secretly sent people from the lower world to investigate.


    In the past, when Xiao Yao was the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, many people certainly didn''t dare to trouble him, but now he suddenly fell, and those immortal emperors who had enemies with him naturally wanted to trouble him. If they found that Xiao Yao wasn''t dead, they might quickly find Xiao Yao and kill him secretly.


    In this way, Xiao Yao suddenly poured out many enemies, who absolutely wanted him dead.


    Thinking that Xiao Yao suddenly had so many enemies, widow Li sitting by the bed couldn''t help showing a smile. From the smile on her face, she seemed happy to see so many people who wanted to kill Xiao Yao suddenly.


    In fact, widow Li doesn''t want to see Xiao Yao die, but she wants these people to stimulate Xiao Yao''s growth.


    You know, widow Li''s impression of Xiao Yao is still very good. She can get the inheritance of the divine emperor Yunyan. This is great luck. With the inheritance of the divine emperor Yunyan, his future road is definitely not as simple as the first Immortal Emperor.


    In the future, he will enter the divine world and set off a situation in the divine world! Besides, now Narcissus has broken Xiao Yao''s child. The child on the goddess can''t be destroyed. If it is destroyed, it is disrespectful to God.


    In addition, the reason why she rushed back to the divine world so slowly is to let the child in Narcissus'' belly grow up slowly and return to the divine world when the child in her belly is about to be born. At that time, people who believe that Hongmeng heavenly palace will no longer embarrass Narcissus.


    So now Xiao Yao just needs to grow up quickly. When he grows up and enters the divine world, it will definitely change the situation of the whole Hongmeng heavenly palace.


    Lord Yunyan, the divine emperor, has left Hongmeng heavenly palace for a long time. For such a long time, Hongmeng heavenly palace has become different from before. Therefore, widow Li is eager to sort out the atmosphere of Hongmeng heavenly palace. Now Xiao Yao, a sudden inheritor, is just right!


    Besides the inheritance of the divine emperor Yunyan, Xiao Yao also has the determination of Hongmeng God. You should know that the determination of Hongmeng God is the treasure of Hongmeng heavenly palace. Xiao Yao can get this inheritance unexpectedly, which is also a chance with Hongmeng heavenly palace. I believe that when he goes to Hongmeng heavenly palace, no one dares to question his identity.


    After thinking about all this, widow Li''s charming little face showed another smile, which was thicker than before.


    "Well, elder Hanyun, go down first. I''ll call you if there''s anything, but you remember to protect the goddess and don''t let outsiders save her..." widow Li smiled at elder Hanyun.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, the great elder Han Yun quickly bowed to widow Li, which was very respectful.


    "Yes! Lord fox, I see... "


    After saying that, elder Hanyun quickly withdrew.


    ¡­¡­


    Misty jiutianzong, at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain is a small town called Piaomiao City, which has a very nice name.


    Piaomiao city is named after Piaomiao jiutianzong. The beautiful scenery and beauty in this small city also have the same charm as Piaomiao jiutianzong. As long as passing here, tourists will linger here.


    Now it''s almost ten after noon. The streets are still bustling. The restaurants and restaurants on both sides of the street are overcrowded. Many people are eating meat and drinking wine and watching the beautiful women passing by the roadside.


    This main street is the only way for the disciples of the ethereal jiutianzong to go up and down the mountain, so every day the restaurants and restaurants on both sides of this street are full. People will drink while waiting for the female disciples of the ethereal jiutianzong to pass by.


    At this time, the second floor of a hotel on the main street was full of people. In one of the windows, there were four strange people, fat, thin, old and young.


    These four are not others. They are Xiao Yao, Hu Batong, black cypress ghost master and ghost king who came from the small forest.


    Now the faces of Hu Batong and Xiao Yao are a little gloomy, because just now they came to the foot of the misty jiutianzong mountain and walked directly up the mountain. They want to get in and see if Narcissus is really brought back to the Zong door.


    But what surprised them was that they couldn''t get in at all. They didn''t even have the hope of going up the mountain.


    Because there are many disciples guarding at the foot of the mountain of Piaomiao Jiutian sect, there is also a huge gate ten meters high. With this huge gate blocked there, they can''t go in at all. Only the disciples with tokens in Piaomiao Jiutian sect can go in and out at will.


    Seeing that there was no hope of sneaking into the misty jiutianzong, Xiao Yao had to take Hu Batong and heibai ghost master to the hotel here.


    Fortunately, however, after they sat here for dinner, they heard a news that tianxie Qianxue, one of the new generation of disciples of the ethereal jiutianzong, had just seen a woman in a white skirt up the mountain.


    The woman in a white dress is as beautiful as a fairy in the sky, and even better than the evil snow.


    Listening to the detailed introduction, Xiao Yao finally had a number in his heart. He was very sure that tianxie Qianxue had brought Narcissus into the misty jiutianzong.


    Since he can''t get in now, he can''t worry. After all, Narcissus will be brought to the fairy world in two months. He just needs to get in within these two months.


    "Mr. Xiao, what should we do now? We can''t get in at all. I''m afraid if we get caught, they''ll have to castrate us..." Hu Batong said helplessly to Xiao Yao with a wine glass. His fat face was full of disappointment.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao took a sip of wine and looked like he was thinking of a solution.


    "I''ll take you to a sect gate later. You settle down there for the time being. I have something to do. I''m going to the Wanshi gate, which ranks second among the first-class sects in the cultivation world..." Xiao Yao frowned and explained to Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and others.


    Now that he has known the whereabouts of Narcissus, he must quickly increase his strength. Not only him, but also Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and ghost king.


    After all, the place where they are now is no longer mortal. The place where they stay is the cultivation world. The aura here is the strongest, which is a very good opportunity for the promotion of Hu Batong and the ghost king. Therefore, Xiao Yao wants them to practice well and wait until their cultivation increases a little.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was going to take them to a sect gate, Hu Batong sitting opposite suddenly became happy. He wanted to know where Xiao Yao wanted them to go.


    "Miss Xiao, where are you taking us? Are you going to a place with so many female disciples like Piaomiao jiutianzong? If there is such a place, let''s go now... "Hu Batong quickly asked Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s anxious appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help smiling, because he thought Hu Batong''s temper was really different from others. He was a shameless little bastard.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at Hu Batong and gently shook his head.


    "The sect with the largest number of female disciples in the cultivation world is the ethereal Jiutian sect. Although other sects are also available to women, they are certainly useless. At most, it is a ratio of one to one..."


    "The sect I took you to now is a second-class sect in the cultivation world. This sect is called ghost Valley mountain. There are many things suitable for your cultivation, so I''ll take you there later..." Xiao Yao said to Hu Batong and heibai ghost master.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Hu Batong, black cypress ghost master and others were all excited. You know, they came to the cultivation world, but they were lonely and didn''t know anyone. Now Xiao Yao even said to arrange a suitable sect for them. How can they be unhappy, because there are powerful spells in each sect.


    However, when Hu Batong and black-and-white ghost master were excited, a cold sound suddenly came from their ears. It seemed that someone disdained the "ghost Valley mountain" said by Xiao Yao.


    "Oh... There are still people who want to go to ghost Valley mountain now. Don''t you know that it has been destroyed by Xianjun Daneng from the fairy world... Going now is like looking for death..." the disdainful voice shouted.


    Hearing this sudden sentence, Xiao Yao and Hu Batong were all stunned, especially Xiao Yao. His face was extremely heavy.


    Guigu mountain was destroyed by Xianjun from the fairy world?


    What happened? When was there a fairy king in the cultivation world? Besides, what did the fairy king do to destroy a second-rate sect!?


    You know, this ghost Valley mountain used to be called Yunding sword sect. Its predecessor was the sect that Xiao Yao took charge of tens of thousands of years ago. In those years, this sect was the strongest sect in the cultivation world. No sect could compete with it, but it slowly declined after Xiao Yao rose to the fairy world.


    And with the passage of time, before Xiao Yao became the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, the sect door had already declined. After Xiao Yao became immortal emperor in the fairy world, he helped Guigu mountain recover a little. However, although he recovered, he could not return to his former glory.


    So now Xiao Yao suddenly heard that ghost Valley mountain was destroyed. How could he not be angry!

 Chapter 679

    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked at a nearby dinner table. He wanted to know how ghost Valley mountain was destroyed and which Immortal King from the fairy world destroyed it!


    Now there are seven or eight people sitting not far from Xiao Yao''s table. These seven or eight people are tall, powerful and majestic. Their black beard and big belly make people look domineering, but there is a thin man sitting in the middle of these seven or eight big men.


    The man is estimated to be only about one meter six. His height is in sharp contrast to the seven or eight big men. Although the little man is thin, Xiao Yao can see that he should be the boss of these people, and the seven or eight big men should be led by him.


    As for the little man who was talking just now, it was not difficult to see a sinister look on his face.


    "Hum... Who are you? Why do you know that ghost Valley mountain has been destroyed? Who killed them? " Xiao Yao looked at the little man and asked coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s questions, the eight people on the opposite tables all showed a trace of disdain, and the disdain on the little man''s cold face was even stronger.


    "Tut tut... Boy, you don''t even know us. It seems that you should be new here?" The little man sitting in the middle said disdainfully to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as the little man said this, Hu Batong sitting opposite was stunned. He almost sprayed out the food he had just eaten.


    "Poof... What!? Ha ha... Ugly? My grass, you are so honest and willful that you should give yourself such a name. Who gives you courage... Ha ha... "Hu Batong''s fat face held back a smile and said to the little man.


    It didn''t matter that Hu Batong didn''t speak. This speech immediately made the little man''s face extremely gloomy, and his fierce eyes seemed to eat people.


    "Pa!"


    "Madder! Little fat man, who do you say is ugly! My name is Tianchou, eight monsters! It''s ugly! Oh, my God! Not ugly! You dare say it again. Believe it or not, our eight brothers chopped you and roasted you into pork! " The little man stood up directly, patted the table, pointed to Hu Batong and roared angrily.


    Looking at this little man, Xiao Yao, sitting next to Hu Batong, suddenly frowned. He didn''t expect that Hu Batong didn''t have such a long brain. This is not a mortal world. This is the cultivation world where the strong is respected. The strong here is the cow. He killed you, and no one will investigate his responsibility.


    It seems that Xiao Yao still wants to learn a lesson from Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and others. After all, they have come to a new environment. They haven''t adapted yet. Similarly, in this strange environment, they don''t have enough strength. Try not to provoke others, because you don''t know what forces are behind these people.


    Hearing that the little man suddenly patted the table and became angry, Hu Batong wanted to say something. However, before he spoke, he was stared back by Xiao Yao. Looking at Xiao Yao''s eyes, Hu Batong hurriedly covered his mouth with both hands and dared not speak.


    If he is not afraid of others, he is afraid of Xiao Yao.


    Watching Hu Batong cover his mouth and stop talking, Xiao Yao looked at the little man again.


    "I''m sorry, brother. My friend doesn''t speak well. Please don''t mind. We are really new to the cultivation world and are not familiar with this side. Can you tell me about ghost Valley mountain again?" Xiao Yao looked at the little man and said quickly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao said that he had just come to the cultivation world, the little man couldn''t help flashing a light in his eyes, as if he was thinking of a bad idea.


    Then, his standing body slowly sat back and hummed on his evil face.


    "Well, since you are new here, I won''t argue with you. The ghost Valley mountain you just said should have been smashed almost half a month ago. It was Qinglong gate, the fifth of the top ten first-class sects..."


    "It is said that a month ago, several Xianjun levels suddenly came down in the fairy world. It is said that they want to find someone in the mortal world and the cultivation world. The Xianjun of Qinglong gate may have a grudge against the ghost Valley mountain, so he smashed the whole sect alone..."


    "However, Xianjun is not unreasonable. He just smashed half of the second-class sect of Guigu mountain, leaving the leader and some disciples... So Xianjun from the fairy world is different. People have good intentions and never do such things..." the thin boy briefly explained to Xiao Yao what happened to Guigu mountain.


    After hearing the thin man''s words, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t expect that ghost Valley mountain was smashed by Xianjun from the fairy world!


    Why did the Immortal King from the fairy world come to the cultivation world? You should know that the cultivation world can''t come casually. Unless something big happens, the people in the fairy world will send people down. However, even if they send people down, they will send immortals or golden immortals. But how did they come to Xianjun directly this time?


    And listen to the man''s meaning, it''s not a fairy king! Who are they looking for? Who in the mortal world and the cultivation world needs the Immortal King to find it?


    Now Xiao Yao has vaguely noticed something wrong in his heart. He always thinks it''s not a good thing, because Xianjun must come down to find a very important person. What person is more important than Xianjun?


    That must be the Immortal Emperor!


    Could it be that people in the fairy world have noticed that they used the origin of the Immortal Emperor in the main temple of the divine imperial city last time? They sent someone down this time to look for him?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao felt that it should be eight or nine, because only his identity as the first Immortal Emperor would let them do so.


    In addition, the extinction of Guigu mountain may also have something to do with him. You know, the predecessor of Guigu mountain is Yunding sword sect. Xiao Yao brought this sect for 80000 years. It is estimated that some people want to find themselves or lead themselves out, so they will directly attack Guigu mountain.


    It seems that when I come to the cultivation world this time, I not only have many difficulties in saving Narcissus, but also face life danger!


    Now Xiao Yao''s face is extremely gloomy. He knows that from today on, he can''t easily use immortal Qi and Immortal Emperor''s power in the cultivation world. If he does, I''m afraid those immortal kings will find him.


    After thinking about all this, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and was ready to leave with Hu Batong and heibai ghost master. Now he must go to see what happened to Guigu mountain.


    He also wants to investigate which fairy king did it! If you dare to destroy his clan, you will surely get revenge!


    "Good! Thank you for telling me. We still have something to do now. Don''t disturb us first. Take your time... "Xiao Yao said politely to the little man and the seven burly men.


    Then he took Hu Batong and others out.


    As soon as Xiao Yao walked outside, Hu Batong, black cypress ghost master and others dared to stay. They also hurried to follow Xiao Yao outside. In a short time, the table near the window was empty.


    Looking at Xiao Yao and others walking out, the little man sitting in the middle showed a chill in his eyes. He ate some meat, and then glanced at the seven burly men at the table, as if he were telling them something.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hotel, Xiao Yao took Hu Batong, the black cypress ghost master and the ghost king outside the misty city.


    Now he''s going to ghost Valley mountain to see what''s going on.


    Watching Xiao Yao go out in such a hurry, Hu Batong''s fat face was also very confused. He really didn''t know what Xiao Yao was going to do.


    "Xiao, Miss Xiao, where are you taking us in such a hurry... I haven''t had enough... This is my first meal in the cultivation world..." Hu Batong followed Xiao Yao''s pace and said to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao''s cold breath became stronger. He didn''t look back and snorted coldly.


    "Go to ghost Valley mountain!"


    Looking at the cold breath emitted by Xiao Yao, Hu Batong couldn''t help sticking out his tongue. He knew that Xiao Yao must be angry now. When Xiao Yao was angry, he''d better keep a low profile, otherwise he might hit someone.


    Immediately, Hu Batong, black cypress ghost master and ghost King quickly followed Xiao Yao to leave the misty city without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuzhen world, ghost Valley mountain.


    In fact, all the top ten first-class sects in the cultivation world occupy a famous mountain. At the foot of the mountain is the city named after this sect. Therefore, each first-class sect occupies a large area, and some second rate sects or third rate sects are attached to this first-rate bulk gate.


    The location of Guigu mountain is not too far from the misty jiutianzong. It can be reached as long as it is less than a thousand miles to the west of the misty jiutianzong.


    Although Guigu mountain is not far from Piaomiao Jiutian sect, it does not belong to the subsidiary scope of Piaomiao Jiutian sect. It belongs to a first-class sect called Longyang sect.


    Longyang gate ranks second among the ten major gates.


    This sect is on a par with the first purple thunder sect. The reason why this sect is on a par with the purple thunder sect is that it also has a backer in the fairy world.


    And its backer in the fairy world is more powerful, that is the first fairy emperor in the fairy world, the Qing Yuan emperor!


    Longyang gate can be said to be Xiao Yao''s spokesman in the cultivation world. If there is anything in the cultivation world, people on his side will send a message to Longyang gate and let Longyang gate do it. As for the people of Longyang gate who fly to the fairy world, they also worship under his gate.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao deliberately arranged ghost Valley mountain within the scope of Longyang gate, because it can let Longyang gate take good care of it. After all, Longyang gate is also the second largest sect.


    But what I didn''t expect now was that even if he let longyangmen look after him, there was something wrong with Guigu mountain! However, he can''t blame Longyang gate for this problem. After all, it was Xianjun from the fairy world who destroyed Guigu mountain.


    Now he just wants to find out which immortal gentleman dares to do such a thing! If he finds out, he will not forgive!

 Chapter 680

    The sun is setting and the twilight is gray.


    It''s almost evening now. The dazzling sun has fallen to the West. The fiery red color has dyed the clouds and clouds in the sky red. Under the reflection of the sunset and clouds, the whole earth is paved with red.


    There is a hill in the northernmost part of Longyang City, which is where the ghost Valley mountain of erliuzongmen is located.


    There used to be a second rate sect gate here, which should be very lively and brilliant. However, half of it has become ruins because of a serious blow here half a month ago, and even half of the once brilliant Mountain Gate has been broken.


    There were probably thousands of disciples in Guigu mountain before. Now after this riot, the disciples in the sect died and escaped. There are only about dozens of people left now. These dozens of people look very miserable.


    "Hoo Hoo... I said, Mr. Xiao, we''ve been running for a long time. When can we get to the ghost Valley mountain? If it goes on like this, my legs won''t move..."


    A panting voice came from a small forest. I can hear it from the weak voice. It should be really tired.


    This familiar voice is not someone else.


    He is Hu Batong following Xiao Yao.


    After leaving the misty City, Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and ghost king have been flying to the West behind Xiao Yao. This flight doesn''t matter. As a result, they have been flying for a long time. I''m afraid they have flown thousands of miles.


    In addition to flying, now they have walked a long way. Hu Batong''s legs have long been tortured. They can''t even walk.


    Looking at Hu Batong panting against a big tree, walking in front, Xiao Yao also stopped slowly.


    "Just ahead, hold on a little longer and we''ll be there..." Xiao Yao said to Hu Batong and heibai ghost master.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the faces of heibai ghost master and ghost King were relieved. It was obvious that they were too tired now.


    However, just after the black cypress ghost master and the ghost King breathed a sigh of relief, they just heard a light sound behind them. It seemed that someone was behind them.


    Listening to a light noise, Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and ghost King couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao. They seemed to know what danger might be behind them.


    Looking at the vigilant eyes of the three people, Xiao Yao glanced at the woods behind him, and then snorted at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum, don''t worry about them. I''ll deal with them later..." Xiao Yao whispered to the three.


    His voice was very low. It seemed that this sentence was only said to Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and ghost king. As for those people hidden in the woods behind them, they should not hear it.


    In fact, Xiao Yao already knew that there were people behind them. After they came out of the misty City, these people followed behind them. Obviously, they had something to do.


    Xiao Yao naturally knows who these people are.


    Because these people are the ugly people they met in the restaurant at noon. These eight ugly people have been following them since they left the restaurant.


    Xiao Yao thought they wanted to rob, but along the way, he deliberately stopped and slowed down, but the eight ugly monsters didn''t mean to rob at all.


    Since they didn''t mean to rob, they must have other purposes, so Xiao Yao didn''t disturb them all the way, but came to ghost Valley mountain.


    When they arrived at the ghost Valley mountain, the eight ugly monsters didn''t do it yet. It must be the idea of beating the ghost Valley mountain. In that case, Xiao Yao led them into the ghost Valley mountain. Wait until the ghost Valley mountain, he will take them down and ask them carefully.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao already knew someone behind him, Hu Batong, black cypress ghost master and ghost King were relieved. As long as Xiao Yao knew, he knew that there were natural solutions, so they didn''t have to worry about these things.


    Immediately, the three quickly followed Xiao Yao to the front.


    Soon, they walked hundreds of meters away and walked out of the forest. After walking out of the forest, they saw a small mountain gate in front of them.


    The mountain gate is about ten meters high, but although it is very high and big, it is now very dilapidated.


    Because the high mountain gate had already collapsed into two halves, even the plaque on it fell down. The broken plaque reads "ghost Valley mountain".


    Looking at the collapsed Mountain Gate in front of him, the murderous spirit on Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became more intense. Then he hurried to the mountain road of the mountain gate without saying a word.


    The mountain road of Guigu mountain was not very long. The four people walked up to it after a few minutes. When they came to the platform of zongmen hall, their faces became more ugly.


    Because the platform and martial arts training ground in front of the zongmen hall have collapsed as much as half. Those glazed jade tiles and mahogany windows and doors are everywhere, as if there had been a century war here.


    In addition to these collapsed palaces, there are a lot of blood on the platform and martial arts training ground. These blood are painted on the ground one by one, as if they formed a huge painting dyed with blood. These huge paintings make people look very terrible.


    Looking at the shabby scene in front of him, Xiao Yao could not help clenching his fists. Now his murderous spirit has reached the extreme. If someone is in front of him now, I believe Xiao Yao will blow the man''s head with one punch.


    Feeling the strong murderous spirit on Xiao Yao, none of Hu Batong, black cypress ghost master and ghost King dared to speak. They were afraid to disturb Xiao Yao and annoy him.


    "Grandpa, the leader, the eldest martial sister and the elder martial brother have already cooked dinner. Go and have some. You have been here for more than ten days. If you don''t eat again, your aura will be exhausted..." suddenly, a clear voice came from the collapsed hall.


    The crisp voice seemed to be the delicate voice of a young child.


    Listening to the sudden sound, Xiao Yao and others quickly turned their heads and looked in the direction of the hall. At this look, the four people were stunned.


    Because in the ruins of the collapsed hall, an old man was leaning against the corner of the wall. His eyes were dull and dull. His gray Taoist robe had already been covered with dust. Even his pale beard and old face were covered with dust. The whole person looked like a corpse sitting there.


    As for the old man, there is a four or five-year-old boy kneeling next to him. The little boy is very young. His red face is also smeared with some dust, and his gray clothes look dirty. Just now, the childish voice came from his mouth.


    After the little boy''s soft call, the old man was still motionless. His dull eyes still looked at the collapsed palace in front of him, as if there was a thick sadness in his eyes.


    Looking at the old man still motionless, the little boy knelt in front of the old man, gently pushed the old man with two small hands, and kept calling the words "master grandpa".


    However, although the little boy kept calling and pushing, the old man still sat there motionless.


    Looking at the appearance of the little boy and the old man, Xiao Yao, standing in the ruins, couldn''t help frowning and put down his clenched fist. Then he directly took Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and others to the old man.


    "I''m Xiao Yao, a newcomer who has just risen from the world. Several of my friends are attracted by the power of ghost Valley mountain, so I came all the way to learn martial arts. I don''t know if the old man is the leader of ghost Valley mountain. Can I accept an apprentice now?" Xiao Yao walked up to the old man and the little boy and whispered directly to the old man leaning against the wall.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the old man who leaned against the wall and let the little boy push and shove him still finally moved.


    When he heard the saying that he had come all the way to study, a light suddenly flashed in his old and desperate eyes, but the light flashed away and soon disappeared.


    Immediately, the old man glanced at Xiao Yao with his dull eyes, and the old face snorted with disdain.


    "Hum... Come all the way? Admiring teachers? Ah... Look at my sect. What can you learn? My sect has been smashed like this. What do you admire and worship? Did you come all the way to make fun of me? " The old man leaned against the wall and said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yao could not help frowning. He could see a kind of powerless despair from the old man''s tone and look.


    He knew that he was afraid that the old man had felt deeply guilty and remorse for the destruction of his clan.


    But Xiao Yao knew it was not his fault, because it was done by Xianjun in the fairy world. With Xianjun''s strength, even the first-class sect could not resist, let alone his small second-class sect.


    Now Xiao Yao just wants to wake up the old leader, let him revive his power and revive ghost Valley mountain.


    "Old Sir, how dare I make fun of you? It is said that Guigu mountain has experienced great setbacks before. Later, the predecessors slowly cheer up Guigu mountain step by step. Since the previous predecessors can do this, why can''t you?"


    "No one''s life can be plain sailing, but if you stop and degenerate when you encounter some difficulties and setbacks, even the best future will be destroyed by yourself..."


    "I don''t believe that the old man is a man willing to degenerate. I''d like to believe that you can lead ghost Valley mountain to cheer up again, so I took my friends to you..." Xiao Yao explained softly to the old man.


    Xiao Yao''s tone of voice is very light, which makes people sound like an ordinary conversation.


    However, although his tone was light, this word spread to the old man''s ears, which was as shocking as the startling thunder in the air.


    After hearing these words, the old man trembled heavily against the wall, and then he left the wall and looked at Xiao Yao with his old eyes.


    "You, what did you say... You said to cheer up ghost Valley mountain?" The old man looked at Xiao Yao and murmured.

 Chapter 681

    Looking at the old man''s shocked and stunned appearance, Xiao Yao gently nodded, and a light appeared in his bright eyes.


    "Yes, it''s ghost Valley mountain! A failure is nothing. No one or sect has experienced setbacks and destruction. Only by becoming braver and braver in setbacks will people become stronger and stronger! If you just blindly escape and dodge, it will only get worse and worse! "


    "So setbacks are not terrible. What''s terrible is that people don''t dare to really face it! Leader Qianchen, I believe you are not the kind of person who escapes. I know you can lead ghost Valley mountain to cheer up! That''s why I brought them to you... "Xiao Yao stared at the old man and said seriously.


    There was an exciting breath in his every sentence and word. The breath reached the decadent old man''s ears and made his old body tremble heavily for several times.


    Soon, the despair in the old man''s eyes disappeared and turned into a kind of expectation and motivation.


    "Good! Well said! Little friend, you''re right! Setbacks are not terrible. What''s terrible is that people don''t dare to really face it! Only when we really face setbacks, can we become stronger and stronger! "


    "Little friend! Thank you! It was you who broke my ignorance! Thank you! " The dusty old man thanked Xiao Yao constantly, and his dirty body stood up and bowed to Xiao Yao.


    Watching the old man suddenly wake up, the four or five-year-old boy who just knelt on the ground and pushed the old man suddenly became excited. You know, he has been calling the leader''s grandpa here for more than ten days.


    But no matter how he called, the leader''s grandfather refused to speak or wake up.


    Now these four strangers wake up the head grandpa in an instant, so how can he be unhappy.


    Immediately, the little boy quickly stood up and bowed to Xiao Yao and others with a red face.


    "Thank you, big brother! Thank you, big brother! Thank you for waking up the leader Grandpa. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do... "The little boy bowed to Xiao Yao and others.


    With that little hand, he quickly grabbed the old man''s big hand, and then stood respectfully behind the old man. It looked like he was shy.


    Hearing that the old man and the little boy all thanked themselves, Xiao Yao didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. He just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    You know, he is a monster who has lived for 80000 years. Naturally, he has experienced more things than the old man in so many years! So although the old man is very old in front of him, in Xiao Yao''s heart, he is no different from the little boy.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, he smiled and nodded. The old man quickly gave Xiao Yao a gentle salute.


    "Little friends, since you have come all the way, come with me to the back mountain for dinner. If you really like my dilapidated Mountain Gate, I am willing to rebuild the ghost Valley mountain with you..." the old man said respectfully to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yao was relieved. He knew that the old man was absolutely willing to take Hu Batong and heibai ghost masters in.


    Xiao Yao was worried that he would be bullied by others if he put Hu Batong and heibai ghost master here. Now it seems that he should not. After all, there are fewer and fewer disciples in Guigu mountain. Every new disciple is a treasure, so no one dares to bully them.


    "Well... In that case, we''ll disturb the leader. In addition, I also want to ask about the immortal gentleman in detail..." Xiao Yao whispered to the old man.


    With that, Xiao Yao followed the old man and the little boy back to the mountain with Hu Batong, the black cypress ghost master and the ghost king.


    Now Hu Batong was very excited when he heard that dinner was available. You know, he was not idle this afternoon. He followed Xiao Yao from the misty city to the ghost Valley mountain. He walked a long way in the middle. He was already hungry.


    Besides, he was called out by Xiao Yao before he was full at noon. Now his stomach has long been "grunting", so he was certainly excited to hear that there was a dinner to eat.


    Soon, after a while, the figures of Hu Batong and heibai ghost master disappeared with the old leader and Xiao Yao.


    After the figure of the public disappeared, the whole dilapidated platform became quiet again. The collapsed city walls and scattered windows and doors were all messy on the ground, and the red blood painted a miserable picture on the dirty ground.


    A breeze blew from the mountain and shook the fallen leaves on the ground slightly. These fallen leaves fell on the miserable picture scroll, which made people more afraid of desolation.


    In this way, about ten minutes later, eight sneaky figures suddenly appeared on the chaotic platform.


    These eight figures are seven big and one small. They are no one else. This is the ugly man who followed all the way from the misty city. The little man who led the conversation with Xiao Yao was the insidious boy.


    "Boss, now the boy has gone to the back mountain to eat with the old leader. What shall we do? Shall we follow him?" A burly man beside the little man whispered to the little man.


    Hearing the big man''s words, the little man''s cold face suddenly showed a sneer.


    "Naturally, you should follow the past, but you should be careful for a while. This is the Mountain Gate of a second rate sect. Even if it is destroyed now, there is still strength left. As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Be careful..." the little man whispered to the seven burly men behind him.


    Hearing that the little man wanted to follow him to the back mountain, the seven big men were all a little puzzled. Since the back mountain was dangerous, they didn''t know why their boss had to follow him. If they were found, wouldn''t they lose their lives?


    "Boss eagle, what are we going to do with them to the back mountain now? If we were found out, wouldn''t it be over... "The big man standing next to us quickly asked the little man again.


    As soon as the big man said this, a greedy sneer suddenly appeared on the little man''s sinister face.


    "What are you doing? Hum... Did you hear the boy say his name just now? " The little man glanced at the crowd and said coldly.


    Hearing the little man''s words, the seven burly men standing behind were stunned again.


    "Old, boss, I seem to hear the boy say his name is Xiao Yao... Is there any problem with his name? It doesn''t sound special..." the strong man said suspiciously.


    "Hum, nothing special? It''s so special! A few days ago, I heard from a friend who said that the person that Xianjun, the fifth ranked Qinglong gate, was looking for seemed to be a person named Xiao Yao. This Xiao Yao had a great relationship with Guigu mountain, so it led to the extinction of Guigu mountain... "


    "The reason why I came here is to see if this boy is Xiao Yao. I didn''t expect that he really called this name... Now let''s make sure again. After we''re sure, we''ll go to the Qinglong gate to get the reward from the Immortal King! The treasure given by a fairy king must be the best treasure. Then we will really get rich... "The little man said to the seven strong men with a dark smile on his face.


    Hearing the little man''s explanation, the seven burly men were stunned, and then the fat and ugly faces burst out with an excited smile.


    Of course they can''t miss such a good thing!


    This is a chance to get a treasure from the Immortal King of the fairy world. As long as the Immortal King freely rewards an item, it is definitely priceless! So how can they not be excited.


    Immediately, the seven strong men quickly followed the little man to sneak back to the mountain. They wanted to inquire about Xiao Yao in detail.


    Because they want to ensure the accuracy. If they report a mistake to that Xianjun, don''t say it''s a baby. I''m afraid they''ll lose their life.


    So they have to confirm some Xiao Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost Valley mountain, back mountain.


    The bright red sunset gradually sets to the west, and the western sky is completely dyed red. The red sunset reflects the back mountain of Guigu mountain into a bright red. This color makes people feel quiet and desolate.


    Now Xiao Yao has followed the old man and the little boy to Houshan. Houshan is basically the place where the disciples of Guigu mountain eat and live. It has also been affected. Some houses have collapsed and formed ruins.


    However, although it has been affected, it is much better than the platform and hall in front, because it is not as embarrassed as in front.


    Now there is a long table in front of a row of wooden houses. This long table is made of several small tables. Now there are some delicious meals on the table.


    In addition to these meals, the table was already surrounded by people. There were twenty or thirty of them, but although there were twenty or thirty, most of them were women, about twenty or so, while there were only five male disciples.


    These women are wearing long white clothes, and the slender clothes look very comfortable against their bodies. As for the five male disciples, they are wearing long gray clothes. The color of this kind of clothes is the same as that of the little boy just now.


    Now these disciples sitting at the table are looking at Xiao Yao and Hu Batong with respectful eyes, because they have just heard the little boy say that Xiao Yao persuaded the old leader to wake up.


    You know, the old leader is the pillar of these people. If he doesn''t wake up, their disciples will be finished. Sooner or later, these people will disappear. So now Xiao Yao suddenly wakes up the old leader. How can they not be grateful to Xiao Yao.


    "Well, now you people are the backbone of our ghost Valley mountain. From today on, you will complete the task of recovering the sect together! Let''s rebuild ghost Valley mountain together! " The leader of dry dust sitting on the main seat said to these disciples.


    Hearing the words of old leader Qianchen, all the disciples standing next to him trembled heavily, and then respectfully saluted leader Qianchen. After saluting, they saluted Xiao Yao slightly.


    Seeing that all the disciples were excited, leader Qianchen turned his head and looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Little friend, these are all the remaining disciples of ghost Valley mountain. Now if you have any problems, just say it..." leader Qianchen looked at Xiao Yao and said softly.

 Chapter 682

    Hearing the words of leader dry dust, Xiao Yao glanced at the disciples around the long table, and then he looked at leader dry dust again.


    "Leader Qianchen, I really have something to ask you. I want to know who the Immortal King who made trouble here is and why he came here to smash the ghost Valley mountain like this. Have we offended him?" Xiao Yao stared at the leader of dry dust and asked softly.


    This is the question Xiao Yao wants to ask now.


    Because now he wants to know who killed ghost Valley mountain like this. As long as he knows which Immortal King it is, he can know the power behind the Immortal King.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, leader Qianchen frowned and took a deep breath. It can be seen that when Xiao Yao mentioned the immortal gentleman, he still had lingering palpitations in his heart. He should be very afraid of the immortal gentleman.


    "Little friend, to tell you the truth, I still don''t know why the immortal gentleman smashed our ghost Valley mountain. This immortal gentleman is the immortal gentleman invited by the top ten first-class sect Qinglong gate from the fairy world. What''s his name, the Dragon catching immortal gentleman..."


    "When he came that day, he asked if there was a man named Xiao Yao here. I said no, and then he began to smash it. Besides him, some people from Qinglong sect started to do it together. Because their strength was too strong, we couldn''t resist it, and finally came to this end..." leader Qianchen explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    As he explained, there was still a sigh in his old tone, as if this disaster was an unwarranted disaster.


    However, although his tone seemed to be sighing, these words frightened the three of them when they heard Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and the ghost King''s ears.


    Xiao Yao!?


    Isn''t this Xiao Yao in front of them!


    What did the immortal gentleman do with Xiao Yao?


    Is Xiao Yuanxian''s identity exposed? The Immortal King is Xiao Yao''s enemy in the fairy world. He knows that Xiao Yao is not dead, so he specially came down to look for Xiao Yao''s?


    Thinking of this, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master felt that their guess was ten to nine. If it wasn''t for this reason, the immortal gentleman had no reason to say Xiao Yao''s name and began to do it! So this matter is definitely related to Xiao Yao.


    Then, the faces of Hu Batong and heibai ghost master were hard to see in an instant. They quickly looked at Xiao Yao. They wanted to know what Xiao Yao wanted to do now.


    Now Xiao Yao naturally felt the eyes of Hu Batong and black cypress ghost master. Looking at their ugly faces and worried eyes, Xiao Yao gently shook his head and said it was all right.


    But although he shook his head to show that he was all right, his face was completely gloomy now.


    Now he knows who the Dragon catching fairy is. The Dragon catching fairy is an expert under the command of emperor Qianwei in the north of the fairyland.


    Qianwei Immortal Emperor is a great emperor in the far north. His cultivation time is longer than that of Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao has been cultivating for 80000 years and has been the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. However, he has been cultivating for more than 100000 years, but he is still an ordinary Immortal Emperor.


    So the emperor Qian Wei was always jealous of Xiao Yao.


    When he was in the fairyland, the Immortal Emperor Qian Wei often fought against Xiao Yao, but even if he did, he made some small moves. Because he knew Xiao Yao''s strength was strong, he didn''t dare to provoke Xiao Yao too deeply. He was afraid that Xiao Yao would hit him.


    When Xiao Yao released the origin of the Immortal Emperor in the main temple of the divine Imperial City, the Qianwei Immortal Emperor must have noticed it.


    With his jealousy of Xiao Yao, as long as he realizes that Xiao Yao is not dead, he will send someone down to cut down the roots. Therefore, the Dragon catching fairy king should be sent by Emperor Qianwei to assassinate Xiao Yao.


    It''s just that the Dragon catching fairy king can''t find Xiao Yao for the time being, so he came to ghost Valley mountain for surgery. He knows the relationship between ghost Valley mountain and Xiao Yao in those years. As long as he smashes ghost Valley mountain, maybe he can lead Xiao Yao out.


    Now Xiao Yao has almost guessed the context of the whole thing. Since it was the Dragon catching fairy king, he will avenge Guigu mountain!


    Those who dare to touch him must die!


    Soon, when Xiao Yao''s face was murderous and his hands clenched the wine glass, the old leader of dry dust sitting on the throne spoke again.


    "Eh ~ ~ by the way, Xiaoyou, what did you say your name was just in front? Did you say your name was Xiao Yao?" Old leader Qianchen quickly put down his chopsticks and asked Xiao Yao with a frown.


    As soon as the old leader of dry dust said this, Xiao Yao sitting next to him and Hu Batong were stunned. They didn''t expect that the old leader of dry dust remembered Xiao Yao''s name.


    Xiao Yao was sure to say his name to leader Qianchen just now, but at that time they didn''t know that the Dragon catching fairy king named the Taoist surname to find Xiao Yao. If they knew, they wouldn''t report their real name. After all, it was too dangerous to report it.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the confused look of the old leader of dry dust. He quickly smiled.


    "Leader dry dust, you should remember wrong. I don''t mean my name is Xiao Yao, I mean my name is Xiao Chen, the star of the stars..." Xiao Yao quickly explained to leader dry dust softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Hu Batong and heibai ghost master sitting next to him quickly agreed.


    "Yes, yes... Our teacher Xiao''s name is Xiao Chen, not Xiao Yao... Old leader, you must have remembered wrong..."


    "Yes, old leader, his name is really Xiao Chen. Did you confuse his name?"


    Hu Batong and black cypress ghost masters quickly found reasons to explain to leader dry dust that they were afraid that leader dry dust would recognize Xiao Yao. If he did recognize Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao''s identity would be exposed. Once exposed, they would not feel better.


    Listening to the repeated explanations of Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and others, the frown on dry dust''s face immediately wrinkled deeper. Then he thought about it carefully, and then an embarrassing apology appeared on his old face.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Chen. I remember the word Xiao Yao wrong. Maybe I always remember the word Xiao Yao in my heart, so I mixed your name... I hope you don''t care..." old leader Qianchen quickly apologized to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing leader Qianchen''s apology, Hu Batong, heibai ghost master and the ghost king suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief. Just now, if leader Qianchen always believed that it was Xiao Yao, they really didn''t know what to do.


    Now, not only Hu Batong and heibai ghost master breathe a sigh of relief, but also Xiao Yao. Since leader Qianchen has determined that his name is Xiao Chen, he will use this name for the time being.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at leader dry dust again.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t care. Leader Qianchen, is there anything else happening recently besides catching the Dragon fairy king?" Xiao Yao hurriedly asked dry dust again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, dry dust shook his head slightly.


    "There''s nothing else. Now it''s said that several Xianjun came down from the fairy world. They seem to have come down to find someone. Even the direct Xianjun above Longyang gate came down. The disciples of Longyang gate came two days ago. It''s said that the Xianjun wanted to avenge us for the Dragon catching Xianjun..." Qian Chen whispered to Xiao Yao again.


    As soon as dry dust said these words, Xiao Yao suddenly.


    Isn''t the immortal force on the back of Longyang gate your own? So you sent someone down here? Do yaochi and Yunlan know I''m not dead and send someone down to look for me?


    Who''s on the lower bound this time?


    Huofeng or qingluan? Or another fairy king?


    "Leader Qianchen, do you know who the Immortal King of Longyang gate is?" Xiao Yao hurriedly asked dry dust again.


    "The Immortal King of Longyang gate seems to be Huofeng Immortal King. Now she seems to be looking for the man named Xiao Yao..." leader Qianchen said softly.


    Hearing dry dust''s words, Xiao Yao''s tall body suddenly trembled slightly. He didn''t expect that it was Huofeng coming down!


    You should know that Huofeng is the most familiar person. She was brought up by Xiao Yao. At the beginning, she was just a simple fire spirit, and then Xiao Yao just changed her from an ordinary person to the most powerful fairy king in the fairy world.


    Now that the fire phoenix has come down, Xiao Yao can be saved now!


    He absolutely didn''t believe that Huofeng would harm him. Huofeng came down this time to find him and protect him. Now there is Huofeng, Xiao Yao''s confidence is much stronger!


    It seems that he must go to Longyang gate this time. He wants to see if Huofeng really comes. If he does, he has to find a way to contact Huofeng.


    He had planned to come to Guigu mountain before, and then to Longyang gate. Now Huofeng is coming, and he is going to go.


    "OK, thank you for telling leader dry dust. Let''s eat and drink now. I have something to do after eating later..." Xiao Yao quickly said to leader dry dust.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao has something to do for a while, leader Qianchen doesn''t say anything anymore. He quickly clinks glasses with Xiao Yao, Hu Batong and others.


    After a while, the yard in Houshan became lively.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, while eating in the small yard of Houshan, several shadows appeared in a hidden place in Houshan.


    These shadows are not others.


    They are ugly.


    The conversation between Xiao Yao and leader dry dust just now almost reached the ears of several people. They couldn''t help frowning when listening to what Xiao Yao said.


    "Old, boss... I remember this boy''s name is Xiao Yao. How can he become Xiao Chen now?"


    "Yes, boss... Did we hear wrong just now? In fact, this boy''s name is not Xiao Yao, but Xiao Chen?"


    Several big men couldn''t help whispering to the little man. Now they all thought they had heard wrong.


    Hearing these big men''s words, the thin little man couldn''t help shaking his head gently.


    "No way, I think it''s definitely wrong... When we were on the front platform just now, we all heard that the boy''s name was Xiao Yao, which can''t be wrong..." the little man said in a deep voice to several strong men.

 Chapter 683

    Hearing the little man''s words, the seven strong men hiding behind also frowned at the same time. They seemed to have heard the name "Xiao Yao" just now, but I don''t know why the boy actually said his name was Xiao Chen.


    "Old, boss... But why does this boy have to say his name is Xiao Chen? What shall we do if we report a mistake to Lord Xianjun? " A burly man next to the little man said quickly.


    Hearing the strong man''s words, the little man glanced at the people eating in front of the bamboo house, and couldn''t help spitting out a cold hum.


    "Hum... The more he says so, the more it shows that he has a problem. If he directly proves that his name is Xiao Yao, it doesn''t matter, but he hides it like this, it shows that he is guilty, so he must have a problem!" The little man whispered to the strong men around him.


    As soon as the little man said this, all the strong men squatting around were stunned. They thought the little man was right!


    If he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, he will admit that his name is Xiao Yao. Now he suddenly hides his name, which shows that he must be guilty.


    At the thought of this, the seven big men were all excited. If so, it means that this boy is the person Xianjun is looking for. Now they can definitely get rich rewards by reporting this boy''s information to the Xianjun of Qinglong gate.


    When they get the reward from Xianjun, they won''t be rich. From then on, they won''t have to live such a hard life.


    "Old, boss! What are we waiting for! Let''s go now. Go to the Qinglong gate and tell the immortal gentleman about it! We''ll be rich then! " These strong men excitedly urged the little man to say.


    Looking at the excited look of these big men, the little man grinned insidiously, and then nodded gently.


    "Good! In that case, let''s go to Qinglong gate now! The boy called us ugly at the beginning. I want them to see what evil comes out of the mouth! " The little man smiled and said.


    With a big hand, he directly took the seven powerful and majestic men to the outside.


    Now the blood red sunset has completely fallen into the mountains, and the black night is gradually shrouded. Although the sky is gradually getting dark, the row of dining tables in the back mountain still looks lively. The red lanterns are hung around the dining table, which shines incomparably brightly on the dining table.


    Under the cover of this red lantern, the disciples of Guigu mountain and Hu Batong and others ate Zhengxiang, especially Hu Batong, a little fat man.


    You should know that the food in the cultivation world is really different from the food in the world. The fruits and vegetables here have a trace of aura. These auras are much better than the fruit and vegetables in the world. Therefore, how can Hu Batong not be excited when encountering such delicious food.


    He had swept away the whole square table long ago. His terrible appearance frightened the disciples of ghost Valley mountain. He didn''t know that it was the reincarnation of wild boar spirit.


    However, although Hu Batong and heibai ghost master and others enjoyed eating, Xiao Yao sitting on the side did not pay attention here, because his attention was all focused on the ugly monster hidden in the dark.


    Just now, all the conversations of Tianchou Babu had reached his ears. When he heard that Tianchou Babu was going to the green dragon gate to report to the Dragon catching fairy king, a strong murderous spirit burst out in his heart.


    He will naturally solve the mess of catching the Dragon fairy king, but not now, because now he has no strength to fight against the Dragon fairy king!


    Now he can only quickly improve his cultivation or find Huofeng to help! So now he can''t let the ugly man report. If he comes now, he''ll be in trouble.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and then waved a big hand behind him. He saw a small black flag the size of a palm and directly chased after the place where the ugly man ran away.


    This little black flag is nothing else.


    This is the blood soul flag of Yin Yang division of Mount forbearance.


    Now the blood soul flag is filled with 81 female ghosts such as Su Ruan Qing and the four guardian spirit beasts brought back by Xiao Yao from the divine imperial city.


    After Xiao Yao returned to Qinglin city from shenhuangcheng, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min handed over 81 fierce ghosts such as Su ruanqing to Xiao Yao, and not only these fierce ghosts, but also the dark snake Xiaohei.


    After all, the Barbarian King of Xiaoyao''s northern wasteland city has been removed. Qinglin city doesn''t need so many cards to guard. These things are most suitable for Xiaoyao.


    Soon, after a while, the blood soul flag came to the foot of ghost Valley mountain.


    Now it is completely dark at the foot of Guigu mountain. The shining stars in the night sky pour down from above, slightly illuminating the whole dark earth. Now the ugly man runs down the mountain with the faint starlight.


    However, when they were excited to run out of the collapsed gate of ghost Valley mountain, a harsh sound suddenly crossed over their heads.


    Hearing the harsh sound, the seven burly men and little men quickly looked up. At this look, they were stunned, because none of them had ever seen such a small flag the size of a palm.


    But when they were stunned, something even more shocked them happened. They saw that the black flag flashed white, and four huge figures fell from the top of their head in an instant.


    These four figures are divided into the southeast and northwest, and they fall around the ugly monster. They immediately surround the ugly monster.


    Looking at the four huge figures suddenly appeared around, ugly quickly turned around and looked around. At this look, the huge bodies of the eight people suddenly trembled heavily.


    Because there are four huge fierce beasts around them. These four fierce beasts are a giant snake, a magic wolf, a sky monkey and a snow-white rabbit.


    Looking at these four fierce beasts with black breath, the ugly man stared at them, and they were all stunned. They never expected that such animals would appear here. What do these four animals want? Are you trying to stop them?


    Thinking of this, the sinister little man at the head suddenly snorted coldly.


    "Hum, just because you four beasts want to stop us? Today I''ll kill you for barbecue! " The little man said coldly to the four spirit beasts.


    Then he waved his big hand.


    "Give it all to me! Kill them for me! "


    At the little man''s command, all these strong men rushed to the four fierce beasts in front of them.


    Originally, they didn''t pay attention to the four fierce beasts, but they immediately regretted the moment they shot, because when a big man punched the shadow black snake, the shadow black snake bit the man''s arm off with one mouth.


    The sharp mouth seemed like a neat knife switch, which directly bit the strong arm into pieces.


    In addition to the shadow black snake, the shadow demon wolf and the shadow monkey next to him were even more terrible. The shadow demon wolf opened his big mouth and directly bit off half of a big man''s body. The shadow monkey also grew larger in an instant, raised his fist and chiseled a big man''s head with a fist.


    This one face to face solved half of the ugly people in an instant.


    Looking at the four super terrible beasts in front of them, the little man and the rest of the big men were stunned. They were so frightened that they stared at each other, screamed and fled everywhere.


    But before they ran, they saw a black figure suddenly fall from the sky, and the figure kicked the sinister little man directly.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull noise, the little man was kicked to the ground directly.


    "Hum! I still want to run. Where do you think you can go? " A cold voice came from the little man''s face.


    Hearing this cold voice, the little man who fell to the ground quickly looked up, which made his thin body tremble again.


    Because no one else is talking.


    This is Xiao Yao who was followed by them.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s cold face, the little man''s small eyes suddenly showed a sense of panic. He looked at Xiao Yao blankly and was at a loss.


    "You, you, you found us long ago?" The little man looked at Xiao Yao in horror and asked.


    Hearing the little man''s words, Xiao Yao snorted coldly on his face.


    "Hum, that''s right... As soon as I came out of the misty City, I found you have been following me. I thought you wanted to rob, but I didn''t expect you to do it all the way. It turned out that your purpose was to go to the Qinglong gate..." Xiao Yao said coldly to the little man.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the little man lying on the ground narrowed his eyes and a cold light appeared.


    "You, you are Xiao Yao! You are the man that Xianjun is looking for! I will tell this news to the Immortal King of Qinglong gate. You will die! " The little man pointed to Xiao Yao and shouted coldly. He looked very angry.


    He thought he was a mantis catching cicadas. He could secretly tell qinglongmen the news of Xiao Yao, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yao to have found them long ago. How could he not be angry at this moment.


    Hearing that the little man wanted to tell qinglongmen about it, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but snort, and a murderous spirit appeared on his cold face.


    "Hum, you don''t need to worry about this. I''ll tell the Qinglong gate myself after a while. Then it''s not only the Qinglong gate, but also the Immortal King Lao Tzu! Now you''d better go on the road with your brother! Ugly! " Xiao Yao said coldly to the little man.


    With that, he raised his big hand directly, and then slapped it on the little man''s head.


    "Puff..."


    With a muffled sound, the little man''s frightened head was slapped into a mess by Xiao Yao, and his thin and cruel body lay directly on the ground.


    After watching the little man fall, the shadow black snake and shadow evil wolf behind Xiao Yao rushed to the remaining strong men in an instant.


    "Click... Click... Click..."


    A crisp sound rang out, and the big men didn''t shout out their faces. They were directly bitten into pieces.

 Chapter 684

    Xiuzhen world, celestial corpse sect.


    The heavenly corpse sect is a third rate sect. There are many third rate sects in the cultivation world. Basically, few people know the small sect of the heavenly corpse sect.


    You should know that the total number of disciples of the first-class sects can reach 3000 to 5000, the total number of disciples of the second-class sects can reach 1000 to 2000, and the number of the third-class small sects is about 500 to 1000.


    The heavenly corpse sect is a super small sect. There are only 500 disciples in the whole sect, so this small sect is absolutely insignificant in the cultivation world.


    However, although it is small and insignificant, the heavenly corpse sect has its unique flavor, which is different from other ordinary Xiuzhen sects.


    Generally, ordinary sects are powerful by slowly improving their accomplishments, but unlike Tianshui sect, Tianshui sect relies on refined corpses, which are similar to the mortal blood corpse sect, and also use corpses to deal with the enemy.


    However, the corpses of the heavenly corpse sect are much stronger than the blood corpses of the blood corpse sect. Even the weakest corpse soldiers are similar to the purple corpse emperor, let alone those corpses and the corpse king.


    Because the heavenly corpse sect belongs to a different sect, it can''t develop. It can only live in the cultivation world in a low-key way. However, although it is low-key, ordinary third rate sects don''t dare to provoke easily. After all, the more different sects are, the more powerful they are.


    It''s already more than ten in the evening.


    Not to mention that the night sky in the cultivation world is indeed much more beautiful than the world, because it is shrouded in strong aura every day. The strong aura renders the sky here incomparably transparent, as if it was like a clear pool of water.


    The stars and moonlight in the night sky shed a light on the whole earth.


    Generally, at this time of night, almost all the disciples of the sect go back to the room to rest. Some of them go to bed early to prepare for the next day''s cultivation, and some will still sit in bed and continue to practice.


    But it''s different in the Tianshi sect tonight, because more than a dozen people broke into their sect today.


    The leader of these dozens of people was a girl wearing a fancy cloth skirt. The girl was very pure. Her beautiful face was always with a faint smile. This smile looked very charming.


    In addition to the girl wearing a colorful cloth skirt, behind her stood some men in gold robes and red robes. These men stood behind the woman as if they were very afraid of the woman.


    These dozen people are not others.


    They are Xiao xun''er, Shui ling''er, Jin Ling and the high priest in red robe who rushed from the world.


    In fact, after they came to the cultivation world today, they began to look for a place to stay and chose for a long time. Finally, they felt that this heavenly corpse sect was the most suitable. Although the scale of this heavenly corpse sect was a little small, it was enough for them, because if it was a big sect, they would not win it so easily.


    At this time, Xiao xun''er, dressed in colorful cloth skirts in the hall of the heavenly corpse cult, sat gracefully on the throne, while Shui ling''er and Jin Ling stood respectfully behind her.


    As for the bottom of the hall, there were seven or eight people standing.


    These seven or eight people are the leader and several elders of the heavenly corpse sect. Almost the whole high-level of the heavenly corpse sect gathered here.


    Besides these seven or eight people, there are four or five broken bodies under the hall. These bodies are similar to the clothes worn by the elders, as if they should be from the same camp.


    "Headmaster Han, have you considered it clearly? In the future, I will take over your heavenly corpse sect, and you should all obey my orders. If you don''t, these elders will be your end... "A light and pleasant voice came, and it was Xiao xun''er sitting on the throne who was talking.


    Originally, this light and pleasant voice was very pleasant to hear, but these voices reached the ears of the seven or eight people below the hall and immediately made them tremble.


    Then they trembled and looked at the broken corpses lying on the ground, and there was another panic in their eyes.


    "Gu, girl... Why do you have to find our small sect... Wouldn''t it be better for you to go to the big sect of Qinglong gate..." the old man in Black said to Xiao xun''er in pain. It was obvious that he still disagreed with Xiao xun''er''s words.


    "Hum... It''s your honor that I like this sect. Now if you promise, I promise to help you from a third rate sect to a first-class sect within two months! If you don''t promise again, all of you will die now! " Xiao xun''er said to the old man in black.


    There was no smile in her sentence, but a strong murderous spirit. I''m afraid this should be an ultimatum.


    Listening to Xiao xun''er''s cold voice, the leader in black standing in front could no longer stand it. He spread his big hand gently and sighed heavily.


    "Hey... Good! In that case, I, Han Yu, will give you the heavenly corpse sect completely! I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope the girl can take it well and don''t let it die... "The leader in black robe sighed to Xiao xun''er.


    As soon as headmaster Han Yu said this, the cold on Xiao xun''er''s face, who was sitting on the main seat of the hall, slowly disappeared, and a frightening smile appeared on his beautiful face.


    "Jie Jie... Headmaster Han, please rest assured. I said I would turn this place into a first-class sect within two months, then I would never break my promise! Just wait and see... Now you don''t see my new leader soon! " Xiao xun''er''s eyes were shining, looked at the hall and said sternly.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, seven or eight people standing under the hall and Shui ling''er, Jin Ling and others behind Xiao xun''er knelt down respectfully.


    "See you, headmaster! May the leader last forever! "


    "See you, headmaster! May the leader last forever! "


    Everyone knelt on the ground and shouted respectfully to Xiao xun''er.


    Looking at these people kneeling down in the hall, Xiao xun''er''s beautiful little face sitting on the throne became more proud. The faint smile made people tremble in their hearts.


    Then, Xiao xun''er''s elegant body slowly stood up, and a pair of shining eyes looked at the night sky outside the hall in an instant.


    "Hum... Canghai Tianhu, Xiao Yao! You wait for me. In these two months, I must stir up the real world! " Xiao xun''er said coldly to the night sky outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuzhen world, Longyang gate.


    It was white in the East. Just at dawn, the golden sun poured down from the white sky, waking up all the things on the earth below.


    It''s almost five or six o''clock in the morning now. Although it''s very early, the Longyang gate has become lively up and down. However, there is no big event here, but because the disciples of the cultivation world always get up very early.


    Because the morning is the time when the heaven and earth aura is the strongest, all disciples will get up early to practice and inhale the heaven and earth aura into their bodies at this time.


    In addition to the early bustle inside the Longyang gate, the Longyang city under the Longyang gate naturally follows the early bustle.


    Those hawkers selling breakfast and people eating in the street have formed a beautiful scenery in Longyang City, as if everyone here is enthusiastic and energetic.


    At this time, while people in these streets were having breakfast, a man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans came slowly.


    The tall and handsome figure of the man soon attracted the attention of the people around him, but these are basically ordinary people and don''t mean any harm to him.


    The tall and handsome man is no one else.


    He is Xiao Yao who came from ghost Valley mountain.


    Last night, after killing Tianchou Babu in Guigu mountain, Xiao Yao rested in Guigu mountain for another night. However, he didn''t let the leader of Guigu mountain Qianchen and his disciples know about Tianchou Babu. After all, his identity can''t be revealed.


    After he had solved the problem, he talked with leader Qianchen about the sect. You should know that the predecessor of ghost Valley mountain was Yunding sword sect. This sect was brought out by Xiao Yao in those years, so many inheritance were arranged by Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao just wants to ask if the inheritance of dry dust is still there. If it is, it is definitely a sharp weapon in Xiao Yao''s hand. However, he is afraid of the misunderstanding of leader dry dust and dare not ask directly. He can only set leader dry dust''s words a little bit.


    After a night''s conversation, Xiao Yao finally breathed a sigh of relief, because he could hear from the words of leader dry dust that most of the inheritance is still there, and some ancient inheritance has not even moved.


    Seeing that some of these heritages are left over, Xiao Yao is naturally very happy. As long as these things are in hand, he has at least a lot of cards.


    After communicating with leader Qianchen, Xiao Yaotian rushed to Longyang gate before dawn. You should know that Guigu mountain belongs to Longyang gate, so it didn''t take much time. Xiao Yao arrived here early in the morning.


    Now he must find a way to get into Longyang gate and see if Huofeng is here. He needs the help of Huofeng and Longyang gate.


    Looking at the bustling Longyang city in front of him, Xiao Yao walked directly to the Mountain Gate of Longyang gate without saying a word.


    "Eh... You see, the boy walked directly to the Mountain Gate of Longyang gate. Did he come to learn skills..." watching Xiao Yao walk directly up the mountain, people in the street couldn''t help showing a trace of curiosity.


    "It should be. Today is the first day of junior high school. You forget that many children who want to practice will have a try whenever the first day and the fifteenth day of junior high school are disciples of Longyang gate. However, the disciples of Longyang gate are always strict. I don''t know if this boy can be elected..."


    The people on the street were eating breakfast with relish and looking at Xiao Yao''s figure curiously, as if they had guessed Xiao Yao''s idea.

 Chapter 685

    Hearing the words of these people on the street, Xiao Yao was stunned when he came to the road. He was worried about how to get into Longyang gate. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky to meet enrollment.


    If he can recruit disciples today, he can try, because he only rose to the cultivation world yesterday. This kind of person is the favorite of these sects. After all, this kind of person already has the foundation of cultivation.


    Soon, without saying a word, Xiao Yao hurried down the street to the front.


    After about five or six minutes, Xiao Yao finally passed through the city of Longyang city and came to the foot of Longyang gate.


    It''s almost six or seven o''clock in the morning. At the foot of the mountain at Longyang gate, there are twenty or thirty men in different clothes. These men are not very old. It can be seen from their clothes of various colors that they are not together. I''m afraid they should come to learn from teachers.


    After all, Longyang gate ranks second among the top ten first-class sects in the cultivation world, so this powerful existence should be visited every day.


    Soon, Xiao Yao quickly walked to the twenty or thirty men in different clothes at the foot of the mountain. Since he wants to enter Longyang gate now, he''d better ask the rules of the interview.


    When Xiao Yao came to these men, he only heard seven or eight men talking around a man in yellow tight clothes. From their words, they seemed to worship the man in yellow clothes.


    "Young master Huang, it is said that your brother is practicing at Longyang gate. Can you tell us the rules of entering Longyang gate? How did I hear that it is very difficult to enter Longyang gate..." one of the men said respectfully to the man in yellow robe.


    The man in a long black suit was slightly fat, and his round and greasy face showed his richness. When he heard the man next to him mention his brother, the expression on his greasy face became even more proud.


    "Hum... That''s natural. My brother entered Longyang gate three years ago, and now he has reached the middle of the golden elixir. The speed of this cultivation is absolutely unprecedented. Therefore, among the new generation of disciples, my brother is the most powerful!" The slightly fat man in a long yellow suit said proudly. The expression on his face looked arrogant.


    Hearing the man''s words, the men around him envy more. You know, it must be a very happy thing to have a strong brother. At least if you enter the sect, no one dares to bully yourself.


    Although these men envy the slightly fat young master Huang, Xiao Yao standing next to him doesn''t care at all. Not only doesn''t he care, but even his heart can''t help humming, as if he despises what the little fat man said.


    Xiao Yao really disdained his words because he knew that the fat man in yellow clothes was bragging.


    You should know that a disciple who has entered the first-class sect has been practicing until the middle of the golden elixir in three years. The speed of this practice can be seen in general. If a disciple like tianxie Qianxue practices until Yuanying at a young age, he is a real genius, so the little fat man in yellow is obviously bragging.


    If this cultivation speed can also be called unprecedented, then the cultivation speed like tianxie Qianxue is against the sky.


    However, Xiao Yao doesn''t want to expose the fat man now, because he still wants to listen to the fat man talk about the rules of entering Longyang gate.


    Now, after the fat man in yellow boasted, the people standing next to him couldn''t help looking at him. They also wanted to hear the fat man in yellow talk about Longyang gate.


    "Hey, young master Huang, since you know so well about Longyang gate, tell us what test it takes to enter Longyang gate? Did your brother tell you the skills of these tests? " Another man hurriedly said to the fat man in yellow.


    Hearing the man''s words, the fat man in yellow couldn''t help showing a look of disdain on his face.


    "Hum... As soon as you hear it, you will know that you are here for the first time. Who doesn''t know the test of Longyang gate? The first level is to insist on three moves under the disciples of Longyang gate. As long as you pass the three moves, you will pass the first level! After passing the first level, there is the second level. The second level needs to absorb a spirit stone. As long as the more spirit stones absorb, the greater the chance to enter. If you can''t absorb any spirit stones, you won''t have a chance to enter... "


    "As for the skills you mentioned, ha ha... Sorry, I really don''t know what skills, because these people go in with their own strength. Longyang gate will certainly not accept those who cheat and slip into the sect..." the fat man in yellow explained coldly.


    Hearing the explanation of the fat man in yellow, the boy who asked the question just now couldn''t help being disappointed. He thought there would be any shortcut. Now it seems that he should rely on his own strength.


    Now Xiao Yao, who is standing aside, has heard the introduction of the fat man in yellow. Listening to the introduction of the fat man in yellow, Xiao Yao finally has some understanding of the entry test.


    The original entry test is divided into two layers.


    The first level is to compete with the disciples of Longyang gate. As long as you stick to the three moves under the disciples of Longyang gate, you can pass.


    The second layer is the absorption stone.


    In fact, the test of Lingshi''s absorption is still understood why it did so, because absorbing the essence of Lingshi is what tests a person''s speed of training.


    If the speed of absorbing Lingshi is very fast, it shows that this person''s qualification is very high. Conversely, if Lingshi does not move at all, it means that this person can not be trained at all. Even the essence of the spirit can not be absorbed. How to practice it?


    Therefore, as the fat man in yellow said, there is no shortcut to these two tests. They all have to be completed by himself.


    Soon, when the crowd was chattering around the fat man in yellow, they saw four or five men in blue tight clothes coming down directly from the mountain gate. These men were dressed and decorated very neatly, and their chests were also engraved with the words "Longyang".


    Judging from their clothes and neat dress, they should be disciples of Longyang sect.


    "All right! Stop talking! You guys line up right away and our test will begin right away! As long as those who pass the test can enter our Longyang gate, and those who fail to pass the test will go home! " A tall and handsome man pointed to the twenty or thirty people at the foot of the mountain with a sword in his hand.


    Hearing the man''s cry, the people around the fat man in yellow quickly dispersed, and then respectfully stood in two teams at the foot of the mountain, and Xiao Yao naturally stood in these teams.


    Looking at all these men standing respectfully, the handsome man standing with a sword in his hand nodded gently.


    "Good! Since this little friend has just told us the test rules of Longyang gate, I won''t repeat it, but what he said is not complete, because there is another rule! This rule is that every time we recruit people, there is a quota limit! "


    "There is only one place today. Only one of you can enter our Longyang gate! So whether you can enter our Longyang gate depends on your good fortune! Well, you are ready, and now we will test you immediately! " The man with a sword said coldly to the crowd.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    As soon as the man said this, all the people standing in a neat line at the foot of the mountain immediately took a breath.


    Is there a quota?


    And it''s still a place?!


    God, isn''t the chance of entering Longyang gate too small? You know, there are twenty or thirty people waiting to be tested right now. It''s terrible to choose one among so many people.


    Now everyone''s faces showed an ugly expression. Not only they, but also Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t expect that there was such a rule in Longyang gate.


    However, just when Xiao Yao frowned, the fat man in yellow standing in front showed a faint smile on his face, as if he didn''t worry at all after hearing this request, as if he was full of confidence.


    Looking at the smiling fat man, Xiao Yao could not help but frown a little. It seems that he was wrong just now. This test of Longyang gate can still cheat.


    Especially the first test.


    As long as someone knows the disciples of Longyang gate, as long as they say hello, even if the tested person is not strong, the disciple of Longyang gate can pass by slightly releasing water.


    As for this second test, it should be the item that can''t cheat, because this absorbing spirit stone can only be done by yourself, and others can''t put water.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s frown could not help humming coldly. It seems that this time he can only do better when absorbing the spirit stone. As long as he can absorb the spirit stone in an instant, his qualification is definitely the best.


    As for dealing with these disciples of Longyang sect, he is still very confident.


    Soon, after the man with the sword finished, someone went up to accept the test. After a while, seven or eight people were defeated by the disciples of Longyang sect. Some of them couldn''t even stick to one move, let alone three moves.


    Looking at these people falling down one by one, the fat man in yellow suddenly became more excited, because the more people eliminated, the greater his probability.


    Soon, after more than 20 minutes, more than a dozen men fell down. Soon, only Xiao Yao and the man in yellow were left.


    Seeing that only Xiao Yao and himself were left, the man in yellow glanced at Xiao Yao disdainfully.


    "Hey, brother, you go first! I''ll wait until you finish... "The fat man in yellow pointed to Xiao Yao and said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the fat man in yellow, Xiao Yao couldn''t help glancing at the fat man. Naturally, he knew why the fat man let him go. I''m afraid the fat man had already bought off these invigilator disciples. After they were eliminated, it would be better for him to be left alone.


    But Xiao Yao doesn''t care.


    He walked up with a cold hum. He wanted to conquer the disciples of Longyang sect with his own strength. He wanted to beat the fat man in the face!

 Chapter 686

    Looking at Xiao Yao walking forward without saying a word, the fat man in yellow standing behind suddenly showed a dark smile on his face. He nodded to the Qingyi disciple holding the sword in front of the mountain gate.


    The disciple with the sword naturally saw the way the fat man in yellow nodded. He also nodded to the fat man, and then he pointed to another disciple in green next to him with the sword.


    "Xiao Si, you can compete with him in this test, as long as he can insist on three moves from you. Remember, you can''t release water! Because our Longyang gate always decides the outcome with real strength! " The man with a sword said to the man next to him.


    Hearing the man''s words, standing next to him, the man named Xiao Si quickly bowed with a sword.


    "Yes! Senior brother Qingyan! "


    With that, the man rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Now Xiao Yao has already stood in the middle of the test competition site. The people who just participated in the competition have a feeling of tension here, but now Xiao Yao is different, because he doesn''t look nervous at all. He looks very confident.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, there was a cold light on the face of Xiao Si. Because he looked at Xiao Yao''s light appearance, he seemed to despise him, so how could he not be angry.


    "Hum, boy... If you want to enter our Longyang gate, you must accept our full test. Come on! As long as you can stick to three moves in my hand, you can pass the first test! " Little four in green shouted at Xiao Yao.


    Listening to what the little four said, Xiao Yao still didn''t speak, and there was still no expression on his handsome face.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao was still standing here indifferent, the man named Xiao Si was suddenly angry. He thought Xiao Yao was despised him. Without saying a word, he directly pulled out his sword and rushed to Xiao Yao.


    "Boy! Look at the sword! "


    Normally, the disciples of Longyang sect don''t pull out their swords. Now this little four pulls out his sword, which shows that he is really angry. He not only wants to defeat Xiao Yao today, but also may want to hurt Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the murderous sword rushing directly in front of him, Xiao Yao, who had been indifferent, finally moved. He saw a cold flash in his eyes and a big hand directly greeted the long sword.


    "When..."


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Yao''s big hand directly patted on the long sword and flew out in an instant.


    After the long sword was slapped open by Xiao Yao, the people standing around were surprised. They never thought that someone dared to fight the long sword with their hands! You know, even ordinary disciples of Longyang sect dare not do this, because their hands are useless if they are not careful. How can they not be shocked to see Xiao Yao dare to do so now.


    But just when they were surprised, something even more incredible happened. After Xiao Yuan clapped the long sword, his big hand kept clapping it on Xiao Si''s chest.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s big hand suddenly patted, Xiao Si was also startled. He hurried to resist, and a big hand also greeted Xiao Yao''s palm.


    "Bang..."


    The two palms were opposite, and there was another muffled sound. Xiao Yao directly hit Xiao Si''s strong body and flew out. In an instant, he hit the stone wall more than ten meters away. As for Xiao Yao on the opposite side, he stood there without moving. It was like a calm mountain.


    Now everyone standing around was stunned.


    All of them didn''t expect that Xiao Yao should have such strength. You know, ordinary people can pass as long as they stick to three moves, but Xiao Yao beat the tested disciple with one palm, which is unbelievable!


    At this time, not only the people around were stunned, but even the little four who was hit and flew also leaned against the mountain wall. His arrogant face has now turned white and red. It looks very ugly.


    Then his ugly face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Ah!! Boy, how dare you hurt me! Today I''m going to kill you bastard! " Xiao Si shouted at Xiao Yao.


    Then he would hold up his long sword and cut at Xiao Yao again.


    Looking at the little four chopping over again with a long sword, Xiao yaodun, who stood still, finally spoke.


    "Now the three moves have passed, and I have won. If you do it again, is it a foul?" Xiao Yao calmly looked at Xiao Si who rushed over and said softly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Xiao Si, who was rushing over, suddenly stopped, and his angry eyes stared at Xiao Yao.


    "Who says the three moves are over! I just made a move! There are still two moves left! " Xiao Si angrily pointed to Xiao Yao with a long sword.


    Looking at Xiao Si''s angry appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming.


    "Just now I dodged your long sword as the first move and patted your long sword as the second move. Clapping your long sword with you is the third move. You can''t even remember the moves now. Do you still think of some moves?" Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Si and said disdainfully.


    Xiao Yao''s angry little four was stunned again as soon as he said this, and then his face turned red to the extreme in an instant, because Xiao Yao was right. It was really three moves in total, but he didn''t expect these three moves to be so fast!


    Now that Xiao Yao has made three moves, he naturally can''t say anything more. He can only stand with an ugly face, and then turn his head to look at the senior brother named Qingyan.


    Now the man with a sword standing behind him naturally heard Xiao Yao''s words. He looked at the ugly face of the little four, and his face became ugly.


    Then he snorted coldly.


    "Hum, good! You''ve passed this level! Next! " Green Yan said to Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    After that, he waved to Xiao Si to step back.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao didn''t say anything anymore. He also stepped back. He knew who was next in the man''s mouth. Naturally, it was the last fat man in yellow.


    However, he also knew that the fat man in yellow must have a deal with the disciples of Longyang gate, so the fat man in yellow must also pass the first level.


    Sure enough, soon the fat man in yellow had a duel with the disciples of Longyang sect, and the duel was personally tested by the man named Qingyan.


    The fat man in yellow passed the first test after three moves under Qingyan''s hand without falling down.


    Soon, after the fat man in yellow passed the first test, only Xiao Yao and the fat man in yellow remained among the twenty or thirty men who came to worship. Since only they stayed, the remaining quota can only be selected from among them.


    The selection method is naturally very simple, that is, whoever can quickly absorb the spirit stone will win.


    "Good! Now that two people have passed the first level, let''s start our second level test. The second level test is very simple. As long as you find a way to quickly absorb the spirit stone in front of you, whoever absorbs more will win... "Qing Yan explained to the fat man in yellow and Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    After he finished, two disciples immediately walked to Xiao Yao and the fat man in yellow with a wooden tray. There were two white spirit stones on the two trays. Judging from the color of the spirit stone, it should be a low-level spirit stone.


    However, although it is a low-level spirit stone, this kind of thing is also very valuable in the cultivation world, because the spirit stone absorbs much faster than those heaven and Earth Spirit. As long as it is supported by the spirit stone, this person''s cultivation speed is very fast.


    Looking at the palm sized white low-level spirit stone in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help showing a trace of disdain. He didn''t bother to absorb this kind of spirit stone, but now he still absorbed it in order to enter the Longyang gate.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao grabbed the white spirit stone directly with a big hand.


    Looking at Xiao Yao grabbing white spirit stone directly, the fat man in yellow standing aside didn''t fall behind. He also grabbed white spirit stone quickly, because he didn''t want to lose to Xiao Yao. If he lost to Xiao Yao, his chance to enter Longyang gate would be ruined.


    You know, he spent a lot of money to ask his brother to buy off the disciples of Longyang sect. Now if he loses to Xiao Yao, his front will be in vain?


    Then he closed his eyes and sucked at the spirit stone.


    But when he was ready to absorb the spirit stone, the shocking thing happened again.


    Because Xiao Yao standing next to him absorbed the white spirit stone on the tray in an instant, and the palm sized spirit stone turned into a white powder in an instant!


    Looking at Xiao Yao, he immediately absorbed this low-level spirit stone. All the people standing around were stunned. They stared at everything in front of them as if they didn''t know what had happened!


    "You, you... Where''s your, that spirit stone?" Standing behind, the green Yan with a sword looked at Xiao Yao in shock and asked.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xiao Yao tilted his mouth slightly upward, then raised his palm and patted the white powder on his hand.


    These white powders are nothing else.


    This is the dust left after the spirit stone absorbs it.


    "Your spirit stone is right here. I have absorbed it completely..." Xiao Yao patted the white powder in his hand and said to Qingyan.


    "Hiss!!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, all the people standing around suddenly took a breath!


    All absorbed?


    Grass! This is incredible!


    You should know how abnormal cultivation talent you have if you absorb the spirit stone in an instant! This is a rare talent in ten thousand years!


    They won''t meet this rare cultivation genius in ten thousand years, will they?


    Thinking of this, the man in Tsing Yi quickly shook his head. He thought it should be impossible, because such a genius can only see one for tens of thousands of years. He didn''t believe it would appear in front of him.


    Besides, he took the money from the fat man in yellow. Now if you let this boy pass, what about the money he collected? Isn''t it going to be refunded? Although the money is not much, he doesn''t want to refund it!


    Immediately, his cold looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Hum! Boy, are you cheating! If you dare to move at our Longyang gate, I think you are impatient! " Green Yan suddenly pointed to Xiao Yao and roared angrily.

 Chapter 687

    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xiao Yao, who stood still, couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then a trace of disdain appeared on his handsome face.


    "Hum, my friend, which eye of yours saw me cheating? With so many of you staring at me, is there any evidence that I cheated? Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are the invigilator here. If you throw dirty water on me, don''t blame me for being rude... "Xiao Yao said coldly to Qingyan with a sword in his hand.


    Now Xiao Yao is really angry.


    Just now, the green Yan and the fat man in yellow colluded with each other. He didn''t intend to investigate, but he just planned not to investigate. The invigilator green Yan said he was cheating.


    Ah... You know, it''s not Xiao Yao who plays tricks, but the fat man in yellow and the green Yan. Now they even throw this dirty water on Xiao Yao. How can Xiao Yao not be angry.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Qingyan standing opposite suddenly became more angry. He is a disciple of Longyang gate, and he is still today''s invigilator. Now he has been scolded like this by an outsider. How can he not be angry.


    Immediately, the long sword in his hand pointed directly at Xiao Yao.


    "Boy! What are you talking about! How can my disciples of Longyang gate throw dirty water on you! This spirit stone is really too strange in your hands. Can''t I question you as a invigilator? "


    "Now you suddenly have such a big reaction. It''s obvious that you have a ghost in your heart! Since you have a ghost in your heart, it proves that you are playing fried! I''m a disciple of Longyang gate. I never accept people who cheat. Today I must punish you on behalf of Longyang gate! " Green Yan angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, the cold of the long sword in his hand became stronger.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words and looking at the murderous sword in his hand, Xiao Yao was extremely gloomy at that moment. He didn''t expect that the boy named Qingyan would choose to do it in order to prevent himself from entering Longyang gate!


    "Hum! Your reason is enough to say that I cheat based on your guess! Well, in that case, come on! I''d like to see how your disciples of Longyang gate bully others! " Xiao Yao also snapped at the green Yan in front of him.


    Now Xiao Yao is not afraid of the four or five disciples of Longyang sect, because he already knows the accomplishments of these people. They are just the five strong men in the golden elixir period. As for the man with the highest accomplishments, his accomplishments are the later period of the golden elixir.


    A golden elixir in the later stage is nothing in Xiao Yao''s eyes. After all, Xiao Yao played even the early master of tianxie Qianxue, let alone the later stage of golden elixir.


    At this time, hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the murderous spirit of Qingyan standing opposite became stronger. As a disciple of Longyang gate, no one has ever been provoked like this. Now Xiao Yao has completely angered him.


    "Boy! That''s what you said! Then I''ll show you the strength of our Longyang gate! " Qingyan pointed to Xiao Yao with a long sword and said.


    Then he waved his big hand at the four people around him.


    "Brothers! Let''s take him down together and throw the naughty scoundrel out of Longyang city! From then on, he is not allowed to step here again! " Qingyan said to the people around her.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, they quickly bowed and saluted.


    "Yes! Senior brother! "


    With that, a line of five people standing at the door directly killed Xiao Yao with their long swords in their hands.


    Watching Qing Yan kill all his disciples, Xiao Yao''s face is full of murderous spirit. Since these people are so unreasonable, don''t blame him for being rude!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and his tall body directly greeted the five disciples of Longyang gate in front of him.


    Watching Xiao Yao rush towards the disciples of Longyang gate, the people standing around can''t help but step back because they know the strength of Longyang gate and offend the disciples of Longyang gate. It''s almost like death. Therefore, these eliminated disciples can''t help but feel some sympathy for Xiao. They didn''t expect such a genius to come to such an end.


    However, in addition to some people''s sympathy for Xiao Yao, others did not sympathize with Xiao Yao. Instead, they also showed an expression of schadenfreude on their faces, as if it was a very happy thing for Xiao Yao to be beaten by these people.


    The representative of these people is the fat man in yellow. You know, Xiao Yao is the one who robbed him of his quota. How can he be unhappy now that Xiao Yao has become like this? He can''t wait to raise a gong and drum to celebrate.


    However, when the fat man in yellow looked at Xiao Yao to be beaten by the five disciples of Longyang gate, a light cough suddenly came out from the Mountain Gate of Longyang gate.


    "Cough... Ouch! I said it was busy today! When did our Longyang gate become so busy? It''s the first time to fight at the door of zongmen! I, the third junior of Nantong, have stayed in the sect for so long and have never seen such a scene. It''s really thrilling! " A male voice suddenly came from the door above.


    Although the male voice was sudden, there was a ruffian feeling in his tone. It seemed that this person felt that he was a playful and unreliable person when he heard the voice.


    Hearing the sudden sound, Xiao Yao, Qingyan and others who were preparing to fight suddenly stopped. They quickly turned their heads and looked at the door of zongmen.


    At this look, they were all stunned.


    I saw a man in long white clothes walking down the mountain road of zongmen. The man was thin and tall, ruddy and handsome. He looked like a beautiful man. He also held a folding fan in his hand, on which a landscape map was painted.


    Against the backdrop of this folding fan and this appearance, the sudden appearance of the man makes people feel more charming. If there is a woman here, he will be dazzled by his appearance.


    However, although the man looks good, he always has a sense of fooling around and out of tune. This feeling makes people look like a young master in a big family.


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared with a folding fan in his hand, the five Longyang disciples who were preparing to fight Xiao Yao with a sword suddenly trembled. It seemed that they were a little afraid of the man in white.


    Especially the green swallow standing in the middle, now a white sweat has faintly appeared on his forehead. It is obvious that he is very nervous now.


    "Originally, it''s senior brother San Shao... Senior brother San Shao, how are you... Why are you free to go up and down the mountain..." Qingyan looked at the man in white and bowed down and said respectfully.


    Looking at the green swallow with a long sword in his hand, he suddenly turned into a respectful look. The white man named San Shao had no proud look on his face, as if he should have enjoyed the salute of these people.


    However, although Qingyan and others saluted him respectfully, the man named San Shao didn''t seem to care. His face was still full of playfulness and disdain, and then came to Xiao Yao with a folding fan.


    "Why am I here? Well, that''s a good question... Why did I come here... In fact, I don''t know. I just strolled around at leisure. I didn''t expect to meet such a good play at the door. It''s good... It''s really good that the disciples of Longyang sect beat up worshippers... "


    The man named San Shao waved his folding fan gracefully as he spoke, and his eyes kept turning to Xiao Yao and the five disciples.


    Hearing this sentence, the five Qingyi disciples led by Qing Yan immediately trembled again, and their faces were extremely pale.


    "San, San Shao, you misunderstood. We didn''t do it on purpose. It was the boy who cheated. Our Longyang gate is the gate of righteousness. How can we want such a disciple? I wanted to drive him away just now, but he abused us, so we had to do it..." the man named Qing Yan quickly trembled and said to San Shao.


    As soon as Qingyan said this, the playful smile on the man''s face became stronger, as if he had heard something very interesting.


    But he didn''t say anything, but his beautiful eyes glanced directly at Xiao Yao.


    "Oh? Cheating? How did you cheat? Let me see. I have never seen anyone who dares to cheat at Longyang gate... "The man said with great interest.


    Hearing this sentence, Qingyan has more white sweat on her forehead, but he doesn''t dare to say more now. He can only continue to frame Xiao Yao and speak ill of Xiao Yao.


    "Hui sanshao, this boy just lost the spirit stone I gave him. You know, absorbing the spirit stone depends on talent. Even the best talent will take an hour or two, but he lost it directly. Don''t you think it''s cheating?"


    "And just now I just raised my question. As a result, the boy angrily said that I threw dirty water on him. This villain complained first. Naturally, our martial brothers of Longyang gate can''t see it, so we just want to give him a simple lesson... But I didn''t expect you to come..." Qingyan quickly explained to sanshao.


    Listening to Qing Yan''s explanation, the man named San Shao couldn''t help nodding. Although he nodded, he didn''t intend to continue to talk to Qing Yan. His cynical eyes had been staring at Xiao Yao.


    "So it is, boy. What he said is true. Where is the spirit stone in your hand? Why don''t you explain to me? If what you said is true, I''ll decide for you today... "Nantong sanshao stared at Xiao Yao with interest.


    Hearing the words of Nantong sanshao, Xiao Yao slowly took back his murderous spirit. He knew that the wandering young man didn''t mean any harm to him, so he didn''t have to guard against him.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao stretched out his hand holding the spirit stone. Now he still had some white powder left over from the spirit stone. He pointed to the white powder and looked at the three shaos in Nantong.


    "The spirit stone has indeed been absorbed by me. These residual powder is the waste residue of the spirit stone. I don''t believe you can check it carefully..." Xiao Yao whispered to the man.

 Chapter 688

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Nantong sanshao, standing in front of him, quickly showed a curious baby and looked at Xiao Yao''s hands.


    Now Xiao Yao did have a layer of white powder in his hand. The white powder was crystal clear and smooth, as if it were a kind of pearl powder.


    Looking at the white powder, the third major general of Nantong, who held the folding fan in his hand, slowly put away the folding fan, then stained some on the powder with his fingers and began to rub it. He rubbed it while gently nodding his head.


    "Well, that''s good... These really inferior Lingshi powders will become like this only after the Lingqi on the Lingshi is absorbed..." Nantong sanshao pinched these powders and nodded gently.


    In the cultivation world, whether it is a lower grade spiritual stone, a middle grade spiritual stone or a top-grade spiritual stone, these things can be absorbed by people. As long as they are absorbed, these spiritual stones will become a powder. These powders are useless without spiritual support. Therefore, Nantong sanshao can now be sure that the powder in Xiao Yao''s hand is spiritual stone powder.


    Hearing the words of Nantong sanshao, Qingyan standing not far away suddenly trembled heavily. He didn''t expect that the powder on Xiao Yao''s hand was real. If Xiao Yao really absorbed the spirit stone in an instant, his talent would be terrible.


    However, Qingyan still doesn''t believe that Xiao Yao has this talent, because this talent is rare for tens of thousands of years. He doesn''t believe that the boy in front of him is that kind of abnormal genius.


    "Three, three less! He, he, he must be fake. He must have collected the spirit stone and put this powder on his hands. You can''t be deceived by this little liar! " Qingyan hurriedly said to Nantong sanshao.


    Now Qingyan will not admit that Xiao Yao really absorbed the spirit stone. If she admits it, Xiao Yao will be recruited into the sect. You know, he has offended Xiao Yao, so they are enemies now.


    If you recruit Xiao Yao into the sect, he will have a hard time in the future. He doesn''t want to have another opponent for no reason.


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Nantong sanshao pinched the powder in his hand and couldn''t help frowning slightly. He felt that what Qingyan said was reasonable, and some people might do the same.


    Now that he wants to make a clear investigation, he should make a good investigation. In this way, he can also return the innocence of the boy in front of him and make Qingyan die.


    Then, Nantong sanshao patted the powder on his hands, picked up the folding fan and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Boy, since he doesn''t believe you, how about another test? You see, the fat man still has a useless inferior spirit stone in his hand. Why don''t you do it again? If it''s true this time, I''ll allow you to enter the sect immediately without saying a word. What do you think? " Nantong sanshao shook the folding fan in his hand and stared at Xiao Yao interestingly.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Yao raised his head and glanced at him. He knew that this little fool didn''t mean any harm to him. Since he wanted to see it again, he would try it again. Anyway, this kind of thing won''t suffer.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll try again. This time I slow down a little. I hope you can see it clearly..." Xiao Yao whispered to Nantong sanshao.


    With that, he turned and took the spirit stone from the fat man in yellow. After taking the spirit stone, Xiao Yao took the spirit stone and looked at Nantong sanshao and the surrounding disciples of Longyang gate. When he was sure that it was correct, he directly put the spirit stone on his palm and absorbed it.


    This time, Xiao Yao''s speed was indeed much slower than before. I saw a thick white aura gushing from this spiritual stone. This aura quickly poured into Xiao Yao''s body. With the entry of these auras, Xiao Yao''s hands became crystal clear and looked like white jade. It was very beautiful.


    Soon, in less than a minute, the white spirit stone disappeared, and the milky white spirit stone just now turned into powder.


    Looking at the spirit stone in his hand turning into powder, Xiao Yao waved his big hand to Nantong sanshao and the people around him, and a white powder poured down from his palm.


    The white powder poured down was blowing gently at the foot of the mountain and dancing in the air with the breeze, which made people look beautiful.


    "How''s it going? Now I have absorbed the spirit stone again. Do you think I''m cheating? " Xiao Yao looked at the three shaos in Nantong and the Longyang disciples around him and asked softly.


    Now these people around have been stunned. Not only Qingyan''s several disciples of Longyang sect, but also Nantong sanshao, who has just been fooling around, has been stunned. The cynical look on his face has long disappeared, and now he has changed into a dignified and surprised face.


    Looking at Nantong sanshao and these people standing here without talking, Xiao Yao gently picked his eyebrows and looked at the people.


    "What? You still don''t believe it? "


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Nantong sanshao, standing across from him in a daze, finally woke up slowly. He looked at Xiao Yao with a look of dignity.


    "Brother, your cultivation is at the beginning of the golden elixir?" Nantong sanshao looked at Xiao Yao tightly and asked softly.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Yes, I do have the initial accomplishments of the golden elixir... And I have reached the peak of the initial stage of the golden elixir, and I will soon enter the middle stage of the golden elixir..." Xiao Yao said softly to the three young people in Nantong.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao admitted that he was a golden elixir, the eyebrows on Nantong sanshao''s face wrinkled again.


    "Little brother, you should know that those who come here to worship are people who have no accomplishments. Where do you come from? Why do you want to worship me at Longyang gate? " Nantong sanshao looked at Xiao Yao and asked. There was a trace of vigilance in his solemn eyes.


    Looking at the slightly alert look on the face of Nantong sanshao, Xiao Yao was not worried, and there was no expression of fear on his face.


    Generally, there are two kinds of people who go to the religious school to learn arts. One is the local aborigines in the religious school. They are the children of some practitioners. After reaching a certain age, these people can go to the religious school to learn arts.


    In addition to the local aborigines, there is a second kind.


    The second kind is the cultivator who rises from the mortal world. After this cultivator rises, it is the golden elixir cultivation, because only the golden elixir cultivation can rise to the cultivation world.


    This kind of ascent cultivators is very popular for any sect, because they have the experience of cultivation in the following mortals and can stand out from hundreds of millions of mortals. It can be seen that their ability must be good. As long as they enter the sect of cultivators, they will shine!


    So this is why many sects like flying people, especially those who are young. The younger they are, the stronger their talent is. After entering the sect, such people will definitely be strongly supported by the sect.


    Now, hearing this, the third junior in Nantong suddenly asked this question. Xiao Yao naturally understood that he wanted to know whether he had risen from the lower world.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the solemn eyes of Nantong sanshao, and then nodded gently.


    "I have this strength because I soared up from the lower world. Yesterday was my first day in the cultivation world, and then I rushed to Longyang gate all night..." Xiao Yao explained to the third Shao of Nantong.


    As he spoke, Xiao Yaolian told Nantong three shaos where he soared up and which mortal world in the lower world. In addition to these, Xiao Han, the boundary guard, also explained to Nantong three shaos.


    After hearing Xiao Han''s name, Nantong sanshao''s body suddenly couldn''t help trembling. You know, many high-ranking people in the cultivation world know Xiao Han, because Xiao Han''s strength is also very powerful. Besides, he is in charge of the channel of the world, and most sects don''t want to offend him.


    In case something big happens one day in the world, these sects must trouble Xiao Han if they want to lower the world, so they naturally dare not offend Xiao Han easily.


    Now Xiao Yao can not only say Xiao Han''s name, but also make the following mortals clear. Then he must be a Xiuzhen who has risen up.


    You know, this kind of cultivator is the treasure that any sect wants. Besides, Xiao Yao''s strength has been shown just now. He can absorb a piece of inferior spirit stone in an instant. This strength is definitely a genius that can''t be seen in ten thousand years!


    I didn''t expect that he could meet such a powerful cultivator in his life! It''s a great honor.


    Since such a good genius has come here, he naturally can''t let people go. Now he must introduce Xiao Yao into the sect, because a super genius is the future of the prosperity of the sect! Only when the disciples of the sect become super strong can the sect continue to be strong.


    But now he can''t directly introduce Xiao Yao to the leader, because he doesn''t know whether Xiao Yao''s words are true or not. Now he must go back to the leader and tell the leader the whole story.


    He must let the leader decide all this.


    Immediately, the wandering smell of Nantong sanshao disappeared completely. An excited light flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Good! brother! Now that you have passed the test of the sect, you can enter our Longyang sect. Now you go in with our disciples of Longyang sect and I will arrange a place for you to live. I need to report this to the leader. After the report, I will arrange a master worship ceremony for you! " Nantong three little eyes braved the pure light and said excitedly to Xiao Yao.


    After saying that, he quickly turned and looked at the green Yan and others behind him.


    "Qing Yan, I have confirmed that this little brother has passed the entry test. You can''t embarrass him any more. Now I''m going to the leader. You take him in and arrange a place for him! I''ll come to you when I''m finished! " Nantong sanshao said coldly to Qingyan and others.


    With that, Nantong sanshao quickly turned to the zongmen with a folding fan and walked in. Looking at his hurry, he seemed to be going to report something important.


    Hearing this sentence, Qingyan was stunned.

 Chapter 689

    Watching Nantong sanshao turn and leave, the green Yan standing not far away was really stunned. His face had already been difficult to see.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yao really absorbed the spirit stone, and the speed was so fast. This talent was shocking and stunned!


    Now that Xiao Yao has completely absorbed the spirit stone, he has indeed passed the test. After passing the test, Xiao Yao can enter the sect door! So how can green swallow''s face not ugly now?


    You know, he was in trouble with Xiao Yao just now!


    If Xiao Yaojin entered the sect, wouldn''t he have one more enemy for no reason? How could he be happy about such a thing!


    Not only is Qingyan''s face hard to see now, but even the disciples of Longyang sect standing around him are very ugly, especially the little four who just fought with Xiao Yao. You know, he just shouted with Xiao Yao and was hit by Xiao Yao. How can he not hate Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the figure of Nantong sanshao, he hurried into the mountain gate. Xiao Si hurriedly leaned against Qingyan.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyan, what shall we do now? Are we really going to introduce this boy to the mountain gate? " Xiao Si quickly looked at Qingyan and asked in a low voice.


    Hearing Xiao Si''s words, Qingyan''s gloomy face suddenly showed an anger. He glanced at Xiao Si fiercely.


    "Nonsense! What else can we do without introducing him to the mountain gate? Elder martial brother sanshao has said so. Do you still want to disobey elder martial brother sanshao''s order? " Green Yan angrily stares at Xiao Si and says in a deep voice.


    In fact, Qingyan is really angry with xiao40. If Xiaosi had not lost the first level to Xiao Yao just now, I''m afraid Xiao Yao would not have been promoted at all. Now, this boy not only promoted, but also led senior brother sanshao here. How can he not be angry.


    Looking at the deep anger on Qingyan''s face, Xiao Si was so frightened that he quickly bowed back and dared not speak. He knew that if he spoke again, senior brother Qingyan would have to smoke him with a big mouth.


    Seeing that Xiao Si and the people around him stopped talking, Qingyan''s angry face looked at Xiao Yao again. His sad and angry eyes looked at Xiao Yao as if he had regarded Xiao Yao as his lifelong enemy.


    "Hum, boy, even if you enter the Longyang gate, I won''t let you live. I don''t believe senior brother San Shao can protect you every day! We''ll see! " Green Yan looked at Xiao Yao coldly and murmured in her heart.


    But he didn''t dare to say these words directly. He could only say them in his heart, because the door rules of Longyang gate don''t allow martial brothers to kill each other.


    If Qingyan wants to make Xiao Yao heard, he must be punished, so he can only be polite to Xiao Yao now.


    Soon, the deep anger on Qingyan''s face gradually disappeared, and slowly transformed into a polite color with a smile.


    "Hehe... This little brother, I''m sorry just now. Elder martial brother really misunderstood you. Since elder martial brother sanshao has clarified the misunderstanding now, you even passed the test of our Longyang gate. Now you enter the zongmen with me and I''ll arrange a place for you first..." Qingyan quickly said politely to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, he looked at the polite smile on his face. Xiao Yao standing opposite still had no change, and his handsome face was still cold.


    He naturally knows what Qingyan is thinking. He won''t care about such a villain. If the boy annoys himself, Xiao Yao will never be merciful. Now he hopes that Qingyan had better stay honest.


    "Well, in that case, thank you, elder martial brother..." Xiao Yao said to Qingyan without expression.


    With that, he raised his feet and prepared to follow Qingyan and the disciples of Longyang gate to the Zong gate.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, Qingyan and others walking towards the mountain gate, the fat man in yellow standing not far away couldn''t help it. He hurried to shout to Qingyan.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute... Elder martial brother Qingyan, what should I do if you take him away? I am... "The fat man in yellow shouted anxiously to the green swallow.


    But halfway through his words, he quickly covered his mouth and stopped. It seemed that he almost said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Hearing the anxious cry of the fat man in yellow, the green Yan who was about to leave immediately stopped, and his cold and angry face glanced at the fat man in yellow.


    "Shut up!! What can you do? Hum, those who fail to pass the test will leave here! Come back when your strength is enhanced next time! If you dare to talk nonsense here again, I will throw you out of Longyang city and never come in! " Green Yan pointed at the fat man in yellow coldly and said sharply.


    Then he turned and took Xiao Yao to the mountain gate.


    Watching Qingyan take Xiao Yao to the Mountain Gate of Longyang gate, the fat man in yellow standing at the foot of the mountain seems to have eaten Xiang. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    He didn''t expect that his hard-working relationship with money would be ruined, and now he dare not say anything, because if he dares to reveal a word, I''m afraid the senior brother named Qingyan will have to kill him with a sword, so now he can only swallow the bitter water into his stomach.


    Now he can only hate Xiao Yao alone. If Xiao Yao didn''t kill him suddenly, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed!


    Soon, the fat man in yellow clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes showed a murderous look.


    "Boy, wait for me! Don''t think I dare not do anything to you after you enter Longyang gate! If you dare to rob me of my position, I will make you die ugly! " The fat man in yellow looked at Xiao Yao''s back angrily and said angrily.


    However, although the words of the fat man in yellow are murderous, Xiao Yao can''t hear them, because Xiao Yao has already followed these disciples of Longyang gate into the mountain gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Longyangmen, Houshan.


    The sun was burning in the sky and the sky was blue for thousands of miles. After a fierce struggle at the foot of the mountain just now, it was almost noon. The sun in the air slowly rose from the East. The thick golden light poured down and illuminated the whole Longyang gate beautifully.


    Not to mention that Longyang gate is really the second largest sect among the ten major gates. Once he entered the mountain gate, Xiao Yao couldn''t help sighing about the beautiful scenery here.


    Because the Mountain Gate of Longyang gate is too high. It is at least thousands of meters high. The cascading mountains are as magnificent as the rough sea. The confusion between distant mountains and near mountains makes people look forward to it, as if thousands of mountains are like countless moths, which makes people look too unreal.


    After climbing the peak of Longyang gate, it is also a huge platform. The platform is at least tens of thousands of square meters. It is neatly planned for martial arts training ground, martial arts competition hall, divine soldier Pavilion, secret law building and other places for disciples to practice.


    This kind of place is different from the ghost Valley mountain Xiao Yao has been to. They don''t belong to the same grade at all.


    Soon, with surprise on his face, Xiao Yao slowly followed Qingyan and other five disciples to Houshan.


    The back mountain is where the disciples of Longyang gate live. The disciples here are the same as those planned by Guigu mountain and Piaomiao Jiutian sect. The higher the cultivation, the higher the living position.


    Because the higher the position, the stronger the aura on the mountain. With the support of strong aura, the cultivation of these disciples will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Originally, with Xiao Yao''s rebellious talent, he can definitely be assigned to a better position above, but somehow, Qingyan and others took Xiao Yao to the place where ordinary disciples live below.


    The place where ordinary disciples stay is not only crowded, but also slightly messy. It is the worst place in the whole Longyang gate.


    But although it''s a little messy, it''s much better than the second rate small sect like ghost Valley mountain.


    Watching Qingyan bring himself to the bottom of the place, Xiao Yao didn''t say anything, because he just came in. As long as he came in, he could secretly go to Longyang gate to look for Huofeng at night.


    As long as we find Huofeng and let her know her identity, it will be much easier for him to go in the future. After all, Huofeng is an Immortal King. With her strength, Xiuzhen is not her opponent.


    Soon, after arriving at the place where the disciples at the bottom of the mountain lived, Qingyan took Xiao Yao to the edge for a long distance. He didn''t stop until there were no houses around.


    "Well, junior brother Xiao Chen, now we are a little nervous about the dormitory of longyangmen. You can live here for the time being. After senior brother San Shao asks the leader for instructions for you, we will find a way to adjust the dormitory for you..." Qingyan whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xiao Yao slowly looked up and saw a small wooden house in front of them. It was different from the houses of other disciples, as if it had been built alone.


    Looking at the independent cabin in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly. He knew that Qingyan arranged him here on purpose. This must be the worst place of the whole sect.


    But it doesn''t matter. He didn''t come here to learn from his teachers. This remote place is just like him.


    "Thank you for your arrangement, senior brother Qingyan, so I''ll stay here for the time being..." Xiao Yao nodded to Qingyan and others.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s promise, the green Yan standing opposite suddenly grinned, as if he was satisfied with Xiao Yao''s answer.


    "Good! Younger martial brother Xiao Chen, please stay here first. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. When I''m finished, I''ll see you again... "Qing Yan said with a smile to Xiao Yao.


    Although Qingyan smiles happily, it can be seen from his smile that he is obviously carrying some conspiracy.


    After that, Qingyan quickly turned and left.


    Watching Qingyan turn and leave, Xiao Si and others hurried to follow Qingyan without saying a word. However, at the moment they turned, they also showed an excited smile on their faces, as if they agreed with Qingyan''s bringing Xiao Yao here.


    There was a sense of schadenfreude in the thick smile.

 Chapter 690

    Soon, after a while, Qingyan and Xiaosi disappeared around the remote wooden house, but they didn''t leave directly, but hid in a stone wall and secretly looked at Xiao Yao standing in front of the wooden house.


    When they saw Xiao Yao walking towards the wooden house, they showed an excited smile on their faces.


    "Elder martial brother Qingyan, you have long thought of arranging this boy here. If you let him live with that little devil, I''m afraid you can beat his ass in a day! Elder martial brother, you are so tall! " Xiao Si looked at Qingyan with a smile and couldn''t help thumbing up.


    "Yes, senior brother Qingyan, you are so clever! We didn''t expect to arrange this boy here. If the little devil knew that the boy broke into his house, I''m afraid he could overturn the whole area where ordinary disciples live! At that time, our Longyang gate will be more lively... Hahaha... "


    With the agreement of Xiao Si, the people around quickly flattered Qingyan. It looked like they felt endless worship for Qingyan.


    Listening to the praise of Xiao Si and these disciples, Qingyan couldn''t help showing a proud sneer on her cold face.


    "Hum, it will be a disaster for this boy to stay in the sect sooner or later, so I have to find a way to get him away as soon as possible and arrange him here. The little devil has no way to him, so let him teach this boy Xiao Chen a lesson! "You''d better beat him up..." Qingyan said coldly, looking at the wooden house in the distance.


    After that, Qingyan turned and left directly. It seemed that he had guessed the outcome of Xiao Yao. Looking at Qingyan''s departure, Xiao Si and several other disciples hurried to follow Qingyan. They didn''t want to stay here.


    Because the wooden house is home to the most troublesome little devil in Longyang gate.


    Soon, after Qingyan and Xiaosi left, Xiao Yao, standing in front of the wooden house, stopped, and his eyes glanced in the direction Qingyan and others left.


    Just now, although the voices of Qingyan and others were small, they all reached Xiao Yao''s ears. Xiao Yao heard what they said clearly.


    He didn''t expect that there was a little devil living in the wooden house in front of him.


    Ah... To tell the truth, he really doesn''t care whether the devil is evil or not, because all spikes can''t get any benefit in front of him, so now he really wants to see how powerful the little spikes who live here are. Maybe conquering him can make a good impression on the disciples of Longyang sect.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao showed a smile on his face, and then slowly looked up at the wooden house in front of him.


    The wooden house in front of us is not special. It is all made of ordinary sandalwood. Although it is not very special, it is very neat. The whole wooden house is neat from top to bottom and looks very beautiful.


    In addition to the neat appearance of the house, the surrounding decoration is also very beautiful. Several pots of beautiful orchids are placed on the steps at the door and the next windows, which make the whole small house more perfect and beautiful.


    Looking at the beautiful little house in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning slightly. It looked elegant and unique. It didn''t look like a place where little demons lived, as if it was a person with good taste.


    Is it because the people living here have cleanliness and discord with others that they are called little demons?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and gently nodded. He thought it should be like this. Only those who do not agree with others will be excluded from others. His remote living can fully explain this problem.


    However, Xiao Yao doesn''t reject such strange people. On the contrary, he likes such strange people very much.


    Because this kind of does not communicate with ordinary people, usually the inner world is relatively strong. His inner world may have a colorful world that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Therefore, this kind of person is the most suitable person for cultivation. If you add special talents, this kind of person will definitely soar to the sky, which is quite terrible.


    Now this little devil can have such a special environment in a place like Longyang gate. Perhaps it is because the top level of Longyang gate has taken a fancy to his cultivation talent. Otherwise, such a big sect cannot tolerate a disciple.


    After thinking about all this, Xiao Yao felt that he had guessed eight or nine times. After thinking so much, he now wanted to see the legendary little devil. He wanted to see what special talent the little devil had.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao directly raised his feet and walked into the house.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Is anyone there, please? I''m a disciple assigned to live here. Come and have a look at the dormitory. Would you mind opening the door? " Xiao Yao came to the door and gently knocked on the wooden door with his hand.


    However, after Xiao Yao shouted, no one in the room came out to open the door. Not only did no one come out to open the door, there was not even a movement in it.


    Looking at the quiet room, Xiao Yao frowned.


    "Isn''t there anyone in there now? Forget it... Anyway, I''d better go in and have a look... "Then Xiao Yao directly pushed the door and went in.


    After the door was opened, a faint fragrance immediately floated out of the room. Smelling the faint fragrance, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He didn''t expect that there was such a fragrance in a big man''s room.


    This kind of fragrance seems to be found only in women, but how can a prick have this fragrance?


    With deep doubts, Xiao Yao went in again.


    Soon, everything in the house came into Xiao Yao''s eyes. The house was not big. There was only one room. The room was clean and the layout of the surrounding furniture was unique.


    The furniture includes sandalwood bed, mahogany dressing table, square tea table and several wooden round stools, all of which look very complete.


    Looking at all this in front of him, Xiao Yao nodded gently. Although it looks very simple, it''s still relatively clean. At least it''s not like a dirty place like a garbage dump.


    However, after Xiao Yao nodded, his eyebrows frowned again, because there was a mahogany dresser more than one meter wide in the room.


    Why is there a dresser here?


    You know, generally, only girls use the dresser, because they have to make up and wear hairpins and other decorative jewelry, which men don''t need at all.


    Looking at the dresser, Xiao Yuangang''s longing heart suddenly gushed out a cold. He didn''t think there was a pervert living here, right?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yao''s tall body couldn''t help trembling. If so, he really didn''t want to stay here for a moment, because it was too unacceptable.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao held back the cold in his heart and looked carefully into the room. He wanted to see what was in the room. If there was a pervert living here, he left immediately without saying a word.


    Soon, after a while, Xiao Yao saw everything in the house clearly. There was nothing special in the house except that the dressing table made people feel a little different. It seems that he may have been worried too much, and the man living here may be just a man who pays more attention to his image.


    After all, some men who are obsessed with cleanliness also pay great attention to their image, so having a dresser is nothing.


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since this is not the place where the perverts of men and women live, he can rest assured that if it is that kind of pervert, he really can''t stand it.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao saw all this in the house, he was ready to go to bed and have a rest. After all, he couldn''t walk around Longyang gate at will. At night, he was trying to go out and explore.


    Then Xiao Yao went straight to bed to have a rest.


    However, just as Xiao Yao was about to sit in bed and meditate and rest, he heard a loud bang. The wooden door he had just closed was suddenly pushed open.


    Xiao Yao was startled when the wooden door was suddenly pushed open. Then he quickly turned around and looked at the door.


    He was stunned at the sight.


    I saw a white woman with a shawl and wet all over rushed in. She ran and took off her wet clothes.


    "Bad luck! Bad luck! I just wanted to pick the flower of clear water. Unexpectedly, I was attacked by the beast! Miss Ben can''t bear this evil spirit! " The woman in white scolded while taking off her wet clothes.

 Chapter 691

    The woman in white scolded quickly and took off her clothes quickly. In a short time, she took off her wet coat.


    After the coat was as like as two peas, the white skin of the white lady came out. The fragrance and fragrance of the white jade shoulder and neck were just the same.


    Now the woman is wholeheartedly taking off her clothes. She doesn''t care about everything in the house at all. Xiao Yao, who is standing by the bed and preparing to go to bed, is completely confused. He didn''t expect that a woman would suddenly break in here.


    Originally, he thought it was a man or a man who loved beauty. After all, the whole room was very neat and with a faint smell, but now he saw the woman who suddenly broke in, he understood it all in an instant.


    It turns out that what lives here is not a beautiful man, nor a sissy, but a woman! And from the attractive figure and beautiful skin of this woman, it is definitely a natural beauty.


    Is this the little devil mentioned by those Longyang sect disciples of Qingyan just now?


    I wipe, no


    It''s thanks to their imagination to arrange me in this place?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face is green. How do you live with a woman? Isn''t this a joke with him? Besides, he came here to find the leader of Longyang gate and Huofeng. The leaders of Huofeng and Longyang gate knew that he was not close to any women in those years. Now if he really lives with a woman, wouldn''t they be shocked?


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly wanted to wake up the woman who muttered and took off her clothes on her hand.


    Now the woman didn''t look up when she entered the door. Maybe she always thought she lived alone. There should be no one here, so she didn''t look either.


    But when Xiao Yao wanted to remind her, she also went to the bed and raised her head.


    It didn''t matter that she looked up. She was stunned there in an instant.


    Because there was a man in a black T-shirt standing in front of her. Now the man was staring at her falling shoulders with his eyes open.


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her, the woman was not calm at once. She just listened to her "ah!!" He let out a scream.


    "Ah!! Coyote! Help! Colored... Uh huh... Uh huh... "The woman screamed out with a desperate scream, which seemed to be dying.


    However, before her voice was finished, Xiao Yao held her tightly and covered her mouth with a big hand.


    "Shh! Don''t shout! I''m not a sex wolf. I''m a disciple assigned to live here! Isn''t this where male disciples live? Why is a woman here? " Xiao Yao stopped the woman''s body with one hand and tightly covered her small mouth with the other hand. He quickly whispered and asked seriously.


    Now Xiao Yao didn''t dare to speak loudly because he was afraid that talking would attract the attention of the people around him. After all, the woman in front of him was ready to take off her clothes. If other disciples knew about it, he couldn''t wash it even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    At this time, the unidentified woman was held tightly by Xiao Yao, and the snow-white skin was also tightly close to Xiao Yao''s body. There seemed to be no distance between the two. Moreover, because Xiao Yao suddenly held the woman tightly in his arms, the woman was completely stunned.


    Seeing the woman staring with big eyes, he was completely stunned in situ. Xiao Yao''s hanging heart was slowly released. He looked at the motionless woman and slowly took a breath.


    "Well, don''t get excited... Let me tell you my origin first. I''m a new disciple today. Qingyan and other guides said there were no dormitories in other places, so let me live here for the time being. He said it was a men''s dormitory. I didn''t expect a girl from you to break in suddenly..."


    "In addition, don''t be angry. I didn''t see your body just now because you didn''t take off your clothes. Well, now I''ve explained all this to you. I''m going to let go of your body now. I hope you don''t shout loudly. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether I will hurt you..." Xiao Yao explained softly to the woman.


    Now Xiao Yao is in a clear mood. He knows that he must explain the whole story to the woman. Otherwise, the woman will regard him as a sex wolf.


    Soon, after listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, the woman''s wide pupils narrowed slowly. Although her eyes became smaller, there was a strong murderous spirit in her eyes, which immediately cooled the temperature in the whole room.


    However, she did not continue to struggle or start, but her cold eyes gently nodded to Xiao Yao, indicating that she understood Xiao Yao''s meaning and could let Xiao Yao let go of her hand.


    Seeing the meaning expressed by the woman''s nod, Xiao Yao relaxed again. Then he slowly loosened the woman''s body and put down his big hand covering his mouth.


    The moment Xiao Yao released the woman, the woman quickly broke free from Xiao Yao''s arms, and then she quickly put on her wet clothes.


    After wearing it, a long red rope suddenly appeared in her hand. The long red rope rushed to Xiao Yao at a lightning speed.


    Now Xiao Yao naturally saw the red rope coming. He didn''t expect that the woman didn''t mean what she said, but he started to do it secretly. Then he looked at the red rope and hurried to hide.


    However, when he dodged, a strange thing happened. He found that he couldn''t dodge the red rope. The red rope seemed to have long eyes and wrapped it around him in a moment. In less than a few seconds, he wrapped it around him.


    Looking at the red rope suddenly wrapped around himself, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly sank to the extreme. He didn''t expect that the woman dared to Yin herself.


    "Hum! Girl, you don''t keep your word and go back on your word. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you in anger? " Xiao Yao looked at the woman in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    You know, this red rope is easy for Xiao Yao. The reason why he didn''t break away from it now is because he wants to see what the woman wants to do. If she really dares to do anything special, he can''t blame him for his cruel hand.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao said he was going to kill her, the white woman standing opposite suddenly showed a cold hum on her face.


    "Hum... Kill me? How dare you kill me with just a small beginner? Don''t say it''s you. Even the leader of Longyang sect may not be able to break away from my bundle of immortal rope! So now you''d better stay with me honestly! If you dare say another word of nonsense, I will kill you! " The woman said sternly to Xiao Yao, and her beautiful face was full of murderous spirit.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yao frowned. He didn''t know whether the woman was crazy or something. He dared to say such big words.


    You should know that mu Qianye, the leader of Longyang sect, is a master of cultivation in the later stage of integration. This master still has one step to go into the period of disaster relief!


    As long as the master in the fit period is almost the top in the cultivation world, because there are two levels behind the fit period, which are the robbery period and the ascension period.


    People entering the robbery period are very dangerous, because as long as they enter the robbery period, they must prepare for the robbery wholeheartedly. Like the leader of a sect, they will unload and then go to the sect to live in seclusion to prepare for the robbery.


    "Dujie" as its name suggests, it means Duxian Jie. As long as you get through the Xianjie safely, you will enter the flying period. After entering the flying period, you can fly to the fairy world.


    However, those who enter the ascension period can only stay in the cultivation world for about 10 to 20 days. Once the time passes, they must fly to the fairy world.


    Therefore, experts in the robbery period generally don''t ask about the world, and experts in the flying period stay in the cultivation world for too short, so in general, the most powerful in the cultivation world is the combination period experts.


    In particular, there are few experts like mu Qianye in the later stage of integration, and they can resist it. When they make a move, it is a scene of collapse.


    But now the woman in front of him said that even mu Qianye couldn''t earn money to get rid of the red rope. How could Xiao Yao believe it? Now he feels that the woman not only doesn''t mean what she says, but also talks big!


    "Hum! Little girl, if you don''t loosen me again, I''ll really break this red rope. At that time, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the woman.


    Now he wants to give this woman a chance. If she loosens herself, he will talk to her about things in the future. If he doesn''t loosen it, he will want her to look good after he breaks the rope!


    When Xiao Yao said that she would break the rope, the woman was stunned on her angry face, and then a wave of disdain burst out in her eyes.


    "I told you, even mu Qianye can''t get rid of my bundle of fairy rope. Do you still want to get rid of it? Are you really talking big about me? Hum, if you want to break the rope so much, try it. I think you can break it! " The woman glanced at Xiao Yao disdainfully and said.


    As soon as the woman said this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly. Since this woman is stubborn, don''t blame him for being rude! As the first Immortal Emperor, how could he suffer such humiliation? When the rope is broken, he must pull out the woman!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s eyes were cold, and a white true yuan came out of his body. These true yuan were nothing else. This was the aura coming out of the golden elixir in his body.


    This aura is more than ten thousand times pure than the aura in the external environment. This is through refining the real spirit of the real world that the spirit of heaven and earth is refined into essence. The power of this essence is very powerful, and it can definitely break a small red rope.


    Soon, the white aura rushed from Xiao Yao to the red rope.


    Xiao Yao thought he would break the red rope in an instant, but what shocked him happened again.


    The red line on his body not only didn''t break, but was tighter than before! And most importantly, he actually felt a strong immortal spirit from the red rope.


    This immortal spirit is even similar to the pure Immortal Emperor spirit on him!

 Chapter 692

    Feeling the pure Fairy Spirit on the red rope, Xiao Yao was shocked and speechless. This fairy spirit was so familiar to him that he would not feel wrong. After all, he had been an Immortal Emperor for 80000 years.


    Now there is such a magic weapon with strong immortal spirit in the cultivation world. How can he not be surprised? Who is this woman?


    Is she also from the fairyland?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao quickly swept away the woman in front of him with his divine knowledge. He wanted to see if the woman really had immortal Qi. If she had immortal Qi, it would prove that she was a person in the fairy world!


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s powerful divine sense shrouded the woman in an instant, but after shrouding, something surprised him happened again.


    Because he didn''t find a trace of immortality in the woman.


    Seeing that there was no Fairy Spirit on the woman, Xiao Yao was stunned at first. He thought he felt wrong, but he carefully explored it several times and found that there was no Fairy Spirit on the woman!


    She is just a cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir.


    Looking at the cultivation of the golden elixir period on the woman, Xiao Yao was completely stunned. He really didn''t know what was going on.


    Since this woman has such a strong fairy rope in her hand, why doesn''t she have any Fairy Spirit? Is her cultivation really the later stage of the golden elixir, and this terrible bundle of fairy rope was given to her by others?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help nodding.


    He thought it was probably this reason, because he really couldn''t find any other reason in this woman.


    For this reason, it can be explained why this woman is the little devil mentioned by Qingyan and other people, just because she is the person that the leader mu Qianye dare not offend.


    Now Xiao Yao has completely seen through the woman in front of him. There must be a very mysterious person behind the woman. This person is not only an expert in the fairy world, but also a person of high status.


    Because the immortal spirit on the red rope is so strong that it can almost be compared with the pure Immortal Emperor spirit on him.


    Now he suddenly doesn''t want to break the red rope. If it breaks, I''m afraid his identity will be exposed. Now he wants to follow the woman and see what she comes from.


    Soon, after thinking about all this, Xiao Yao slowly looked up at the woman.


    At this time, the girl is staring at Xiao Yao with big eyes open. It can be seen from her appearance that she is waiting for Xiao Yao to break free from the red rope. After waiting for a long time, she looks at Xiao Yao and suddenly looks up. Her beautiful face suddenly reveals a sneer.


    "Oh... What? Didn''t you say you were going to break my bundle of fairy rope? Shock, why don''t you shock... It''s okay. Don''t worry. You don''t have to pay for the broken shock. Hurry up and shock. I''m waiting for you... "The woman stared at Xiao Yao and said disdainfully.


    Looking at the woman''s disdain, Xiao Yao was not angry. If he wanted to be broken, he could still be broken. But now he didn''t want to expose his identity, so naturally he wouldn''t do that again. Now he just looked at the woman calmly, and the expression on his face was still calm.


    "Hum... What do you want? It''s really my fault that I intruded into your place, but it was also arranged by the guide disciple of Longyang gate. I didn''t know you lived here. Since all this is a misunderstanding, let me go first and I''ll let the guide disciple arrange a different place... "Xiao Yao said calmly looking at the woman.


    Hearing Xiao Yaoxian''s words, the woman couldn''t help sneering on her cold face.


    "Want to go? Ah... Broke into my house and looked at my body. Now you want to go. Do you think it''s possible? " The woman said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao.


    As she spoke, the murderous spirit on her face became stronger.


    Looking at the murderous spirit on the woman''s face, Xiao Yao couldn''t help saying something bad. He knew that the woman was not easy to provoke. I''m afraid he won''t go out this time.


    "What do you want? It''s better to say your request. If I can do it, I will compensate you... "Xiao Yao said softly to the woman.


    Now Xiao Yao doesn''t know what the woman wants. If she really wants to kill, he has no choice but to break the red rope with his pure immortal spirit.


    At that time, his identity will be exposed, but this is also the last thing he can''t do, because he doesn''t want to die in the hands of this girl.


    When Xiao Yao asked what he wanted to do, the woman''s beautiful face immediately sneered again, and then a strong murderous spirit burst out in an instant.


    "Hum! What do you want to do? Nature wants you to die! Boy, let you peek at Miss Ben''s body and die! " The woman said sternly to Xiao Yao.


    With that, a sharp dagger appeared in her little hand. Holding the sharp dagger, she rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the woman suddenly rushing over with a dagger, Xiao Yao''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that the woman said to do it and directly killed him!


    In that case, he doesn''t have to hide anything.


    It''s a big deal. Today he killed the princess''s little tempered woman completely!


    "Hum! OK! Since you dare to do it, don''t blame me for being rude! You want me to die, and I''ll let you die! Die! " Xiao Yao yelled at the woman.


    With that, a thick golden gas suddenly gushed out of him. This thick golden gas was nothing else, which was the pure Immortal Emperor''s gas of Xiao Yao.


    Soon, the pure immortal "bang" directly broke the red rope wrapped around him.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly break the red rope on his body, the woman rushed over was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao could really break the red rope! You know, her red rope is the treasure of the fairyland. Can it break the treasure of the fairyland? Is it because the man in front of her is also a man of the fairyland?


    Now the woman''s beautiful eyes have already shown a look of shock. At this time, she suddenly doesn''t want to kill Xiao Yao.


    Because she wanted to know who the man in front of her was.


    However, although she suddenly didn''t want to kill Xiao Yao, her hand had reached Xiao Yao''s face, and it was too late to take it back.


    Looking at the dagger in the woman''s hand in front of him, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, one big hand, one palm into a claw, and grabbed it directly at the woman''s wrist.


    "Click... Click..."


    A crisp sound sounded in an instant, and Xiao Yao''s big hand grasped the woman''s wrist holding a dagger in an instant.


    After grasping his wrist, Xiao Yao said nothing, and his other big hand grabbed the woman''s hand after all.


    "Click..."


    There was another crisp sound, and his other big hand was pinched on the woman''s neck. Now the whole woman was directly captured by Xiao Yuan.


    "Hum! Trying to kill me? Little girl, your strength is still young! Say! Who gave you this bundle of fairy rope! If you say it, I will spare your life. If you don''t say it, I will pull you out today! " Xiao Yao held the woman tightly and said coldly.


    Seeing that she was suddenly held tightly by Xiao Yao, the woman''s small face turned red to the extreme. She didn''t expect to be bullied by a new disciple with the title of little devil of Longyang sect. How could she swallow this tone!


    And this is the second time she has been held by Xiao Yao. You know, she is the eldest daughter of Huanghua. She hasn''t even been held by other male disciples. Now her body has not only been seen by Xiao Yao, but also held twice. How can she not be angry.


    "Oh... Asshole! Let me go! I''ll kill you son of a bitch! " The woman struggled hard to get rid of Xiao Yao''s big hand.


    However, how could she break away from Xiao Yao''s strength? Although Xiao Yao''s cultivation is lower than her, his strength is more powerful than tianxie Qianxue''s primary infant master.


    Looking at the struggling woman, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum, kill me? You don''t deserve it with your strength! Now tell me who is the man behind you and who gave you this bundle of fairy rope! If you say it, I can spare your life. If you don''t say it, I will send you to the king of hell immediately! " Xiao Yao tightly pinched the woman''s neck and said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the woman''s small face sounded angrily. It seemed that she didn''t care about Xiao Yao''s threat at all, as if she had any cards on her.


    "Good! Since you don''t let go! Then don''t blame me for being rude! Miss Ben is going to kill you today, you big bastard! "


    With that, the woman''s other little hand without a dagger suddenly waved hard, and another long red rope flew out of her hand.


    This long red rope is nothing else.


    This is the kind of fairy rope that the woman took out just now.


    Looking at the suddenly appeared fairy rope, Xiao Yao''s face was ugly again. He really didn''t expect that there was such a treasure on the little girl! You know, this kind of thing is rare even in the fairy world. There are so many on this woman.


    Then, looking at the red rope rushing over, Xiao Yao was so frightened that he quickly prepared to dodge. However, when he was ready to dodge, there was a knock at the door of the house.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Cough... Is junior brother Yunchen there? I''m here to find someone. I heard that younger martial brother Xiao Chen was assigned here, so I specially came to have a look. If younger martial Brother Yun is here, would you please open the door? " A familiar voice came in from outside.


    This voice sounds very gentle and pleasant, but there is always a sense of foolishness in this gentle tone, as if this person is very unreliable.


    Listening to the unreliable voice, the woman who was ready to make a move suddenly stopped, and even Xiao Yao, who was standing opposite, frowned slightly.


    He naturally recognized who the voice was.


    This is Nantong sanshao and Huang Tianba who helped him out at the foot of the mountain just now. He didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, the boy Huang Tianba came.


    Soon, listening to the careless voice outside the door, Xiao Yao quickly looked at the woman.


    "What now? Do you still want to fight? " Xiao Yao looked at the woman and asked softly.

 Chapter 693

    Now there are people in the house. Xiao Yao wants to know whether the little beauty still wants to fight. If he wants to fight, he will accompany him to the end. If he doesn''t want to fight, he will solve it peacefully.


    Just now, the Nantong three young Huang Tianba has also come. He can re apply to him for a dormitory.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the woman with the red rope glanced at the door and looked at Xiao Yao coldly.


    "Hum, you''re lucky today. Don''t move here. Don''t look back. I''ll change my clothes now. After that, we''ll go out together!" The woman said to Xiao Yao coldly.


    After saying that, she put away the red rope in her hand. After taking away the red rope, she struggled to get rid of Xiao Yao.


    Watching the woman stop fighting, Xiao Yao didn''t say anything. He quickly stood in place and turned his back to stop looking inside the room.


    In terms of the woman''s appearance and figure, she must be a peerless beauty. If such a beautiful beauty had been placed in the past, he would have been moved. But now, with the improvement of his cultivation, his state of mind has naturally stabilized a lot. As long as the woman doesn''t do things that seduce herself too much, he can still grasp it.


    As like as two peas, the woman quickly dressed her hair and wrapped her hair in a hairpin. The scattered hair was all round her head, and looked exactly like the hairpin of the green swallow and the four of the four pupils.


    As like as two peas, the clothes as like as two peas and the other four are the same. Now, under the clothes and the hairpin of the man, the beauty of the shawl has disappeared.


    Now, a pretty disciple has come.


    Then, the woman named Yunchen came to Xiao Yao and snorted coldly. Then she held her head high and walked boldly to the front door.


    Her head held high and her chest was no longer like any woman, but more like a valiant male disciple. The only deficiency was that she was a little short.


    Looking at the woman walking towards the door, Xiao Yao didn''t say anything. He hurried out.


    He didn''t come here to pick up girls. He came here to find Huofeng and mu Qianye, so he''d better hurry to find Nantong sanshao to change his room, otherwise his life will be difficult if he goes on like this.


    "Squeak..."


    With a soft sound, the woman opened the door directly.


    After opening the door, Nantong sanshao, wearing a long white suit, was standing on the steps of the door, holding his head and walking back and forth. He looked very worried.


    I''m afraid Xiao Yao was arranged here by Qingyan and others, which surprised him. His appearance should be worried that Xiao Yao was bullied by Yunchen.


    Seeing that the door of the wooden house was suddenly opened, the body of Nantong sanshao who walked back and forth suddenly stopped. When he saw Xiao Yao and Yunchen coming out together, his slightly handsome face was obviously stunned.


    However, when he found that Xiao Yao had no injuries, he was finally relieved.


    "Cough... Hehe, younger martial Brother Yun, you were in the dormitory. I thought you were out. Why didn''t you go out to practice today?" Nantong San Shao quickly smiled at the woman and said, with a deep embarrassment on his face.


    Hearing the words of Nantong sanshao, there was no expression on the woman''s beautiful and handsome face. She just nodded gently.


    "Today, I went to the test building and passed the fifth level, so I came back to have a rest. Senior brother San Shao didn''t stay at the main hall peak anymore. What did he do here?" The woman glanced at Nantong San Shao with an expressionless face and said coldly.


    Looking at the woman''s expressionless and cold tone, Nantong sanshao''s forehead couldn''t help sweating a little.


    To tell the truth, his cultivation is really much higher than that of Yunchen, but although he is high, he doesn''t dare to provoke Yunchen, because this little younger martial brother is such a headache for the leader, so even the leader can''t take her. How can he not be afraid.


    "Ha ha... Younger martial Brother Yun, I, I''m just wandering around. You don''t know what elder martial brother is like. It''s boring to stay at the main hall peak... In addition, I took in a new disciple at the foot of the mountain today. Just now, those two goods of Qingyan were assigned to you, So I''m here to take the new disciple away, so I don''t have to bother younger martial Brother Yun... "Nantong San Shao quickly explained to Yunchen.


    While explaining, he also secretly glanced at Xiao Yao and saw that it meant to ask Xiao Yao to follow him quickly.


    Looking at the flying eyes of Nantong sanshao, Xiao Yao naturally understood what he meant. In fact, he didn''t want to stay here for a moment. After all, this is a place where women live. If he didn''t know Yunchen was a woman, it would be all right, but now he knows how he can live again.


    So now he wants to leave with Nantong sanshao.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took a step forward and was ready to speak to the three shaos in Nantong to leave. However, his words had not been said yet, and something shocking happened.


    Because the Yunchen woman standing at the door spoke first.


    "Thank you for your kindness, senior brother San Shao, but don''t bother senior brother. This new junior brother falls in love with me. Let him live with me for the time being. Besides, it''s boring for me to live here alone all the time. It''s good to have someone come with me..." the woman looked at Nantong San Shao calmly and said softly.


    There was no angry tone in the woman''s voice long ago. Now her voice was full of peace, as if Xiao Yao was really fine for her to live here.


    However, although her tone was calm, these words spread to Nantong sanshao''s ears and instantly shocked Nantong sanshao!


    He was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect Yunchen to leave Xiao Yao behind.


    Ah... You know, Yunchen is the biggest assassin of Longyang gate. His title as a little devil is not for nothing. When he first started in the early year, he arranged him in the ordinary disciple dormitory. As a result, he beat out all seven people in the dormitory.


    Not only that, even the people in the surrounding dormitories were not spared. He once said that no one is allowed to appear within a kilometer around him, otherwise he will fight once every time he sees him!


    It was impossible for such an arrogant disciple to survive in Longyang gate. Such a disciple had long been expelled from the school by the leader, but I don''t know what happened. The leader just didn''t expel him from the school, and specially found a place for him to live in.


    Seeing that even the leader compromised, all the disciples of Longyang sect dared not speak. They guessed that this arrogant and domineering little martial brother Yunchen must have a great relationship with the leader or senior of Longyang sect, otherwise the leader would not acquiesce in him.


    Nantong sanshao looked at this little younger martial brother who was more arrogant than himself. At the beginning, he went to the headmaster and asked him in detail several times. Finally, the headmaster didn''t tell him in detail. He just told him that Yunchen was different from ordinary male disciples and asked him to avoid provoking Yunchen.


    Later, Nantong sanshao thought for a long time and didn''t understand what the leader meant. Finally, he guessed that the arrogant and domineering younger martial brother was likely to be a woman, because only women are different from ordinary male disciples, and only women won''t live with male disciples.


    But now this little martial brother Yunchen has left a new male disciple, which is beyond his imagination.


    He really doesn''t know what charm Xiao Yao has!


    Now Nantong sanshao doesn''t know what to do.


    First, he was afraid that Xiao Yao would be abused by Yunchen here. Second, he was afraid that Xiao Yao would annoy this grumpy little martial brother. At that time, he was afraid that the whole Longyang gate would be in chaos again.


    Besides, if this little martial brother Yunchen is really a woman, wouldn''t it be more troublesome for Xiao Yao to live with her.


    Thinking of this, a trace of embarrassment appeared on sanshao''s face.


    "Is this... Is this... Is this appropriate... Doesn''t younger martial Brother Yun want to live with others? I''m afraid it''s not good for you to leave him. Otherwise, I''ll build a new house around your house. I think younger martial brother Xiao Chen doesn''t want to live with others... "Nantong third young master hurriedly said to Xiao Yao.


    As he spoke, he began to wink at Xiao Yao secretly. It seemed that he was telling Xiao Yao to follow him away from here.


    Now Xiao Yao naturally heard what Yunchen had just said. Hearing that Yunchen didn''t want to leave, Xiao Yao was also stunned, but he soon understood that Yunchen was afraid of telling her secret, so he would stay.


    But he thinks Yunchen should be worried too much. He doesn''t lack women, and he doesn''t want to provoke Yunchen''s arrogant young lady.


    Because he''s not very good at coaxing women.


    Soon, looking at the frowning expression of Nantong sanshao, Xiao Yao hurried forward and gently saluted him.


    "Well, thank you, senior brother San Shao. I just want to leave here. Since there are dormitories in other places, why don''t I follow senior brother..." Xiao Yao quickly said to Nantong San Shao.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, he stood opposite, worried and anxious Nantong sanshao suddenly showed a happy face. What he was waiting for was Xiao Yao''s words.


    With Xiao Yao''s words, even if Yunchen doesn''t want Xiao Yao to go, she can''t stop it. After all, people are free.


    However, when Nantong sanshao was excited and ready to nod to take Xiao Yao away, Yunchen, who stood at the door with an expressionless face, spoke again.


    She gave a cold hum to Xiao Yao and Nantong sanshao.


    "Hum, if I say I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go! If you dare to take him away, don''t blame me for turning the Longyang gate upside down! I''ll let the headmaster punish you then! "


    "And you! Boy, you''d better stay with me honestly! Or I''ll shake out all your little secrets! " Standing at the door, Yunchen suddenly said coldly to Xiao Yao and Nantong sanshao.

 Chapter 694

    Now hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao and Nantong sanshao were stunned, but their expressions were different.


    Because Nantong San Shao was embarrassed and afraid, he didn''t expect Yunchen to frighten him in front of his senior brother, but he was really afraid that Yunchen would sue him to the leader.


    The headmaster once told Nantong sanshao that the whole Longyang gate can provoke anyone, but can''t provoke Yunchen, so even Nantong sanshao doesn''t dare to provoke Yunchen.


    In addition to the embarrassment of Nantong''s three young people, Xiao Yao, who stood next to him, had a gloomy face.


    The reason why he looked gloomy was not that Yunchen wouldn''t let him go, but that Yunchen threatened him to tell the little secret just now.


    Of course he knew what the little secret was.


    This is what happened when Xiao Yao broke her bundle of immortal ropes with pure Immortal Emperor''s Qi. You know, the immortal Qi on the bundle of immortal ropes is something that even mu Qianye is afraid of. It''s a headache for his cultivation in the later stage of integration. If Xiao Yao can be broken suddenly by a small figure in the early stage of the golden pill, his identity will definitely be exposed.


    Now Xiao Yao knows that his identity is special and can''t be exposed. If it is exposed, I''m afraid those Xianjun who came down from the fairy world will definitely try their best to assassinate him.


    So he must not take the risk.


    Now the only way is to let the woman named Yunchen not say it.


    But there are only two ways to keep her quiet.


    The first way is to listen to Yunchen and live as she says, so she won''t easily say it, but this way makes him very helpless, because he is the first Immortal Emperor. If he is allowed to compromise, he will be too oppressed.


    If you don''t want to compromise, there is only the second method. This second method is much simpler than the first method and doesn''t need any effort at all.


    Because the second way is to kill Yunchen!


    As long as Yunchen dies, no one will tell the secret that he has the Qi of the Immortal Emperor, so this method is the simplest and most reliable.


    However, although it is simple and reliable, this method has a disadvantage. This disadvantage is that if you easily kill Yunchen, it is likely to offend the mysterious and powerful man behind Yunchen.


    You should know that the mysterious man behind Yunchen absolutely has a strong strength and identity in the fairy world, because the smell on the fairy rope in Yunchen''s hand is obviously not much different from his Immortal Emperor''s Qi.


    Such pure immortal Qi is probably the Immortal Emperor of the fairy world.


    If the mysterious man behind Yunchen is really the Immortal Emperor of the fairy world, it will be troublesome, because if the Immortal Emperor is his enemy, he won''t care about anything, but if the Immortal Emperor is a person he is familiar with, he will suffer.


    The immortal emperors around him grew up with him. Without them, there would be no Xiao Yao now, so he must not easily hurt the people around them.


    So, now the woman called Yunchen suddenly said that she wanted him to stay, and his heart was naturally gloomy to the extreme.


    Because he can''t kill, compromise and lose face.


    Soon, the front of the wooden house became quiet. Suddenly none of the three people spoke. Their hearts were all thinking about their own ideas, which solidified the surrounding air.


    Looking at the gloomy and cold faces of Xiao Yao and Yunchen, there was more cold sweat on the forehead of Nantong sanshao standing opposite the door. He couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and then quickly glanced at Xiao Yao.


    "Shh... Shh... Shh..."


    Nantong sanshao gently blew his breath at Xiao Yao in his mouth, and his slightly handsome face tilted slightly to the distance, which meant to let Xiao Yao make a decision quickly and then follow him.


    However, when Nantong sanshao boasted to Xiao Yao, Yunchen''s cold eyes also looked at Xiao Yao.


    Her beautiful eyes seem to be threatening Xiao Yao. If Xiao Yao dares to take a step here, she will tell Xiao Yao''s secret.


    Looking at Yunchen''s threatening eyes and Nantong''s three young people''s eyes, Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy again.


    He didn''t expect to make his own decision in the end.


    Soon, he carefully weighed the two methods just now. Finally, he finally chose the first method, that is to put down his identity as the first Immortal Emperor and stay for the time being.


    Because he was really afraid of killing Yunchen by mistake.


    If Yunchen is the person of those immortal emperors around him, I''m afraid killing Yunchen will cause the breakdown of their feelings, so he can only choose the first way.


    And it''s nothing to lay down your identity for your brothers. After all, those people were brothers who shared joys and sorrows with him.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s gloomy face eased slowly for a few minutes, and then he turned his head and looked at Nantong sanshao.


    "Thank you for your kindness, senior brother sanshao, but since senior brother Yunchen is willing to let me stay, I''ll stay. Anyway, I''m not familiar with Longyang gate. Now I can ask senior brother Yunchen more..." Xiao Yao said softly to the third junior in Nantong, with a slight trace of apology in his tone.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Nantong sanshao''s hanging heart was relieved, and his cold sweat forehead stretched a little, as if Xiao Yao''s decision was a good thing for him.


    However, although he was relieved, there were still some worries on his face. These worries made him look at Xiao Yao again.


    "Xiao, younger martial brother Xiao Chen... Are you really okay? If you really want to stay here, I''ll go... "Nantong sanshao asked, staring at Xiao Yao closely.


    Looking at the worried appearance of Nantong sanshao, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but have a good impression of Nantong sanshao. He didn''t expect that the boy who had only met once should care so much about himself. It seems that people really can''t judge by appearance.


    Although the three young students in Nantong usually look like a fool, his heart is still good. This kind of person is worth making friends with Xiao Yao.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s gloomy face completely stretched out. He smiled gently at Nantong sanshao, and then nodded.


    "Thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''m sure elder martial brother Yunchen won''t embarrass me. Please don''t worry. Let''s go..." Xiao Yao whispered to Nantong sanshao.


    Seeing Xiao Yao say such words, Nantong sanshao''s worried look was a little better. Then he shook his head at Xiao Yao and sighed.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go first. I haven''t had time to report to the leader about your introduction today, because the leader is absent today. I''ll come back to you tonight or tomorrow, and I''ll take you to meet the leader in person..." Nantong San Shao said softly to Xiao Yao.


    After that, he waved his big hand gently, then turned and left directly. In a short time, his wandering body disappeared into the remote and silent valley.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep and the cold wind hit, and the stars all over the sky emerged from the clear night sky. The little silver light dotted the whole night sky like a picture.


    In addition to the shining stars, there is also a round of curved crescent moon in the night sky. The crescent moon is like a silver boat hanging on it and looks very beautiful.


    Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. At this time, almost all the disciples of Longyang gate have returned to their dormitories to rest, so now the whole back mountain seems very quiet.


    At the bottom of the back mountain is a remote and quiet small valley. In this valley, a golden oil lamp is on in the cabin.


    This cabin is where Xiao Yao is assigned. At this time, Xiao Yao is sitting on both sides of the table with the woman named Yunchen staring at each other.


    "Hello! Will you go to Qingshui peak with me to help me pick the flower of Qingshui! If you don''t go, I''ll tell others your secret! I want everyone in Longyang gate to know that you have immortal Qi! " Yunchen''s beautiful and lovely little mouth pouted, and a small hand angrily pointed to Xiao Yao.


    This afternoon, Yunchen shut Xiao Yao in the house since the third junior in Nantong left. They sat face to face all afternoon.


    She said the whole afternoon that she wanted Xiao Yao to go to Qingshui peak with her to pick some Qingshui flowers. If she didn''t go, she would tell Xiao Yao''s secret.


    In fact, picking Qingshui flowers is not difficult. The most difficult thing is the monster hidden in Qingshui Peak Lake. Without that monster, she would have picked Qingshui flowers long ago, but the monster''s body method is too strange, so she had to ask Xiao Yao for help.


    Looking at the arrogant and domineering young lady''s temper, Xiao Yao didn''t compromise. He could agree to accompany Yunchen to the Qingshui peak to pick the flowers of Qingshui, but he also asked Yunchen to promise him a condition, which is to let Yunchen take him to the secret place of Longyang gate.


    You should know that Yunchen is the little devil of Longyang gate, so she must be very familiar with the whole Longyang gate. The reason why he wants to find a secret place is to find the location of Huofeng.


    Because the arrival of Huofeng must be secret, and as Huofeng, she will not live in an ordinary guest room. She must be arranged in a more secret and noble place by the people of Longyang gate, so he can only ask Yunchen to help.


    If Yunchen doesn''t help, he won''t agree to help Yunchen pick any clear water flowers.


    Now Xiao Yao has been sitting here for almost a long time without talking. He has only one purpose. Yunchen agrees to his request and he will help. If he doesn''t agree, he will sit all the time. Anyway, Yunchen can''t beat him.


    Watching Xiao Yao sit here and keep silent, Yunchen''s beautiful little face has gone crazy. Now she can''t wait to slap Xiao Yao to death!


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Yunchen slapped directly on the table.


    "Good! That''s what you said! I promise you this time! If you don''t help me pick the flowers of clear water, I''ll tell the old man mu Qianye about you! " Yunchen''s angry little face roared at Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 695

    Hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao, who sat motionless across the table, changed. Then his eyes burst out a pure light, and then glanced at Yunchen.


    Now Yunchen promises to take him to find the secret place of Longyang gate, which saves him a lot of things. When he really finds Huofeng, he doesn''t have to worry about his personal safety.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go to Qingshui peak with you. In addition, my name is Xiao Chen instead of Hello." Xiao Yao said softly to Yunchen.


    Since knowing that the lower boundary of those immortal kings came to find themselves, Xiao Yao began to cover up with the name "Xiao Chen", so that his identity would not be exposed too easily.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s name, Yunchen''s beautiful little face sitting opposite couldn''t help glancing. It seemed that she didn''t want to hear Xiao Yao''s name, because there was a word "Chen" in the name, just like her. It seemed that they always felt that they had something to do with it.


    Soon, Yunchen glanced at Xiao Yao, then snorted coldly, got up and went out. Now she wants to go to Qingshui peak in the dead of night. She must take down the flower of Qingshui.


    Looking at Yunchen walking out with his small mouth, Xiao Yao slowly got up and followed him. Now he also wants to follow Yunchen to see the things of Longyang gate. It would be good if he could meet the fire phoenix fairy at Qingshui peak.


    But the Longyang gate is so big, I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky to meet the fire phoenix fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, the lights are dim. It''s almost 11:00 p.m. now, the whole Longyang gate has become quiet. There are only one or two dim yellow lights in the rows of disciples'' dormitories in the back mountain.


    From one or two dim yellow lights, it can be seen that someone is trying to cultivate or make a breakthrough.


    Looking at this extremely quiet night, Xiao Yao followed Yunchen''s body and walked slowly to a peak in the west of Longyang gate.


    The peak in the west is the most special of the five peaks in longyangmen, because there is a huge lake at the bottom of the mountain. The lake water is very clear, especially when the weather is sunny, you can even see the beautiful world at the bottom.


    Therefore, there is the westernmost mountain, which is named after the crystal clear lake. Its name is "Qingshui peak".


    Although Qingshui peak has beautiful scenery and pleasant scenery, few disciples of Longyang gate come here to play, because it is a small forbidden area of Longyang gate. It is said that there is a terrible monster in the clear water.


    It is said that this terrible monster has very fast speed and very strong hearing. If someone secretly steps into the world of Qingshui peak, the monster will be able to detect it. After the monster detects it, it will secretly attack the person who sneaks in.


    Because this terrible monster is guarding here, no disciple dares to come here casually.


    However, as the saying goes, the more terrible and dangerous places are, the more babies appear, and the flower of Qingshui is the most special baby of Qingshui peak.


    The flower of clear water grows in the clear bottom of the lake. Its leaves are purple and its petals are pure white. This pure white color is as clean as the clear bottom of the lake. Therefore, the flower of clear water is named.


    In addition to its clear and clean appearance, it also has an extremely strong aura. This aura has a pleasant fragrance. If people smell it gently, they will feel a sense of coolness all over the body. This coolness will calm people''s disordered mind soon.


    This extremely cool aura is very important for people whose accomplishments are about to break through, because when accomplishments break through, people''s hearts are most flustered. If they are flustered at this time, the aura in their bodies will run around and will not impact in one place.


    But if you have the flower of clear water, it will be different. It can quickly stabilize and purify people''s mind, and let people freely control and mobilize their aura. This is absolutely an excellent thing for their breakthrough.


    Xiao Yao followed Yunchen along the way and slowly understood the effect of the clear water flower. After understanding, he finally understood why the little girl was so anxious to pick the clear water flower.


    It turned out that she was going to break through.


    Knowing that Yunchen was about to break through, Xiao Yao''s handsome face couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise, because he didn''t expect that the little girl would break through the yuan infant period at a young age.


    You know, the cultivation of this little girl is already in the late stage of the golden elixir. Since the breakthrough must be the breakthrough to the yuan infant period, and now she is 17 or 18 years old, which is seven or eight years younger than tianxie Qianxue and Nantong sanshao.


    So she broke through the primordial period at such a young age. How can she not go against the sky?


    However, after thinking about the forces behind Yunchen, Xiao Yao accepted this fact. After all, the forces behind Yunchen are supported by this higher existence compared with the existence of the Immortal Emperor. How can she not go against the sky.


    Soon, while talking, Xiao Yao and Yunchen slowly came to the foot of Qingshui peak.


    At the foot of Qingshui peak is a very large lake. This huge lake is clear to the bottom, and the shining stars in the night sky pour down, making the whole lake reflect like a dream like world.


    From this world, you can not only see the coral and water grass under the water, but also see the stars in the night sky like children''s eyes. The combination of this day and the earth is perfectly presented in front of Xiao Yao and Yunchen.


    But now they were not moved by the beautiful scenery. They stood by the lake and looked closely at the water. They should be alert to the appearance of the monster.


    "Xiaochenzi, the monster must have found us now. I''ll pick the flower of Qingshui later. You must help me stop the monster, or I''ll fail again this time..." Yunchen said softly to Xiao Yao, pointing to a small white flower in the middle of Qingshui lake.


    With the direction pointed by Yunchen, Xiao Yao quickly looked up at the distant lake and saw a small white flower in the middle of the lake.


    The leaf of this little white flower is purple, and above the purple leaf is a flower with pure white color. This flower has a strong aura, as if this aura can make people calm and concentrate, just like still water.


    Listening to Yunchen''s guidance, Xiao Yao swept the divine knowledge out of the lake. He wanted to see if the monster was in the lake.


    However, after some scanning, his eyebrows soon wrinkled, because he didn''t find any strange figure in the lake. There was not even a small fish in the whole lake except the beautiful coral and water plants at the bottom of the lake.


    Feeling this strange scene, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning. This scene really made him some unimaginable.


    Now Yunchen standing next to Xiao Yao naturally felt the curiosity on Xiao Yao''s face. Then she glanced at Xiao Yao gently. The naughty and unruly look on her face disappeared. In exchange, it came with a deep feeling.


    "Don''t sweep it with divine knowledge, because you can''t sweep it at all. It''s too fast and easy to hide. Moreover, it won''t stay in the water all the time. Maybe it''s staring at us somewhere around now..."


    "When I go to pick the flower of clear water later, it will attack me, so I just need you to stop it at that time. If you dare not do it and let it attack me, I will not spare you in the future!" Yunchen said to Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, he looked at the serious look on her face. Xiao Yao knew she was not fooling around, and then he quickly nodded to Yunchen.


    "OK, you go. I''ll stare at you in the back. If it dares to shoot, I''ll take it down!" Xiao Yao said to Yunchen.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Yunchen stood opposite. She was a little relieved. Then she no longer looked at Xiao Yao, but turned her head to the little white flower in the middle of the lake in the distance.


    Looking at this little white flower, Yunchen narrowed her eyes, and then suddenly took a deep breath. The petite and lovely body flew to the middle of the lake in an instant.


    Yunchen moved. Xiao Yao, who was standing on the bank, immediately focused on her wholeheartedly. He wanted to see what monster could bully here!


    Soon, Yunchen''s petite body flew to the middle of the lake in a short time. However, when her body just got to the middle of the lake, there was a sudden Yin wind on the Bank of the lake. The Yin wind was very strong, which directly shook the trees around the bank, and the dense leaves kept making a "Hua Hua" sound.


    Watching the surrounding trees suddenly shake violently, Xiao Yao''s heart standing on the bank immediately lifted up, and his powerful divine consciousness poured out in an instant.


    He wants to see where the monster appears.


    However, when he released his divine consciousness, a very fast figure suddenly rushed into the water from the shore.


    I don''t know whether it''s the reason for its fast speed or whether it has a special body method. It doesn''t make a sound at the moment it enters the water, as if its powerful body was already in the water. It doesn''t need any time to integrate!


    Looking at the mysterious shadow that suddenly appeared, Xiao Yao''s whole person exploded in an instant!


    Because the speed of this figure is too fast. The speed completely exceeds his imagination. Originally, he thought that Yunchen''s speed is just general speed. He should be able to catch up, but now, it''s not general speed!


    This is lightning. Come on!


    Looking at the figure rushing into the water, Xiao Yao didn''t say a word. He quickly put his feet on the ground, and then quickly flew to Yunchen''s body.


    He knew that the monster must go to Yunchen. He just had to arrive at the same time when the monster arrived at Yunchen!


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t subdue an invisible monster with his own strength!

 Chapter 696

    Now the trees on the bank are constantly "crackling" and shaking, like a storm, while the clear lake is very calm, as if nothing had entered the water at all.


    But Xiao Yao wouldn''t think there was nothing in the water.


    Because he had just observed that the dark shadow rushed into the water with his divine consciousness. Now he must catch up with Yunchen. He was waiting for the monster to appear behind Yunchen.


    Now Yunchen''s body had already reached the middle of the lake. She looked at the flower of clear water close at hand, and there was an excited color on her beautiful little face.


    Then without saying a word, her petite and lovely body grabbed the pure white flower directly. She must quickly take down the flower of clear water.


    But when her snow-white, smooth and tender hands were about to catch the flowers of clear water, she saw a sudden "bang" on the calm lake, and a huge spray came out directly.


    The spray was like a bomb suddenly placed in the calm water, and immediately photographed the calm lake to Yunchen.


    As these lakes rushed to Yunchen, a dark shadow rushed to Yunchen with the huge waves, as if the shadow wanted to prevent Yunchen from picking the flower of clear water.


    Looking at the huge water spray, Xiao Yao standing behind Yunchen naturally saw the dark shadow in the water spray.


    He naturally knew who the shadow was. This was the monster that suddenly rushed into the water from the shore. The speed of the monster was obviously much faster than Xiao Yao expected. This speed can be called incredible.


    However, although the shadow was fast, Xiao Yao certainly wouldn''t let it attack Yunchen. Then, Xiao Yao gave a cold hum in his heart, a big hand gushed out a white aura, and then directly hit the black monster quickly.


    Now the dark shadow had rushed out of the water and was about to hit Yunchen''s body. When its big black head was about to touch Yunchen''s body, a white aura rushed directly at it.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, Xiao Yao''s white aura directly slapped on the monster''s black head. Originally, the big black head was going to hit Yunchen. As a result, it was hit by Xiao Yao and crooked in an instant.


    Seeing the big black head passing by her side, Yunchen, who was ready to pick, was also shocked. However, when she watched the monster fly, her beautiful little face suddenly showed an excited smile.


    Then without saying a word, she quickly picked the pure white water flower with her snow-white hands.


    Looking at Yunchen''s little hand picking the flower of clear water, the black monster who was hit and flew out by Xiao Yao was also angry.


    "Roar!!"


    Just listening to its sudden roar, the huge body rushed to Yunchen again. This time it seemed really angry, because its sharp huge teeth were exposed on its black head.


    This sharp tooth is like an ancient knife switch. If it bites, I''m afraid this half of the body will be lost.


    Now Yunchen naturally noticed that the monster rushed over again, but there was no panic on her handsome little face, but she was more calm.


    She looked at the flower of clear water in front of her, and with a big hand, she directly uprooted the pure white flower.


    Looking at Yunchen suddenly uprooted the flower of clear water, the black monster suddenly exploded, and its sharp mouth suddenly forced a piece.


    "Roar!!"


    A huge roar came out of its mouth.


    After shouting, it seemed to be crazy and rushed directly to Yunchen''s body.


    Looking at the black monster suddenly crazy, Xiao Yao standing behind also looked gloomy. He didn''t expect that the monster would be so crazy after Yunchen picked the little flower. It seems that the flower of clear water is also a very important thing for the monster.


    But now that Yunchen has picked it, he can''t let the monster hurt her.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly shouted at Yunchen.


    "Girl! step on it! I''ll fix it! " Xiao Yao burst a drink at Yunchen and shouted.


    Then he rushed to the monster.


    Now Yunchen has got the flower of clear water. She naturally wants to leave, but it''s too late now, because the speed of the black monster is so fast that she can''t escape.


    Looking at the big black head flying over, Yunchen was ready to throw out the fairy rope in her hand without saying a word. She wanted the fairy rope to tie the huge head.


    However, although she wanted the fairy rope to entangle the monster, it was a pity that her speed was too slow. The huge head came to her before she threw the rope out.


    Looking at this huge head directly in front of him, Yunchen''s beautiful little face was instantly shocked.


    "Ah!! No! "


    Yunchen was so frightened that he quickly screamed, and his small hands couldn''t help covering his head.


    At the moment when Yunchen covered his head, the monster''s black brain bag also came in front of her. When the sharp teeth were about to bite Yunchen''s head, a golden clock suddenly flew over.


    This golden clock is nothing else.


    This is the divine bell on Xiao Yao.


    Now Xiao Yao has no other powerful magic weapon except the eight shenhuang clocks on his body. The previously refined fist has long been difficult to use, so he can only use the shenhuang clock for the time being.


    Besides, the shenhuang bell is a rebellious baby who can resist the natural disaster. Using such a powerful thing to deal with this monster can definitely take it down.


    Soon, at the moment when the sharp teeth were ready to bite down, the golden clock made a loud bang and directly hit the black monster.


    Originally, if such a powerful thing as the shenhuang bell hits the black monster, it should be able to kill the monster. Even if it doesn''t die, it will hit it very light. After all, this is several times stronger than the aura just played by Xiao Yao.


    But then something shocking happened. I saw the golden clock hit the black monster, but it just shook it. The huge body not only didn''t break into pieces, but also didn''t even fly out.


    Watching the black monster resist the attack of the God''s bell, Xiao Yao was frightened. He really didn''t know what the monster was and how its flesh was so thick?


    However, when Xiao Yao was shocked by the monster''s body terror, he saw that after the monster withstood Xiao Yao''s heavy blow, the sharp mouth just tilted slightly, and then it immediately bit Yunchen''s petite and attractive body.


    Looking at the sharp mouth biting at Yunchen again, Xiao Yao''s face was extremely gloomy. He couldn''t care to think about what the monster was, and then rushed to Yunchen with a thick golden fairy gas in his hand.


    Now Yunchen standing on the water is still so scared that her hands hold her head tightly. She seems to have been scared silly by this monster. If Xiao Yao''s shenhuang clock had not won some time just now, I''m afraid her body would have been bitten by the sharp mouth, so how could she not be afraid.


    Seeing Yunchen floating on the water motionless, the monster became more crazy. Its sharp mouth rushed to the little white flower in Yunchen''s hand, as if its goal was the flower of clear water.


    Now Xiao Yao naturally sees that the monster''s goal is the flower of clear water, but the flower of clear water is in Yunchen''s hand. If it wants to take it away, it must bite off Yunchen''s little hand, so Xiao Yao must not let it get the flower of clear water.


    Then Xiao Yao raised his golden hand and shouted at the black monster.


    "Evil beast! Don''t be crazy! I will kill you today! " Xiao Yao shouted at the black monster.


    With that, his body rushed to Yunchen in an instant. His big hand quickly stopped Yunchen''s slender waist, and his other big hand was golden and directly patted the monster''s sharp mouth.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the big golden hand was opposite the sharp mouth and directly drove the big black head back.


    The damage this time was more than the previous two times, because this time it directly broke several teeth of the black monster.


    After the teeth were broken, the big head of the black monster swung painfully in the air for several times, as if it really scared it.


    Soon he looked at Xiao Yao''s big golden hand with golden light. A trace of fear finally appeared in his dark eyes. Then, looking at Xiao Yao''s big hands, his big black head wanted to escape.


    But now Xiao Yao can''t let it escape.


    Now Xiao Yao has already had a strong interest in the monster. He wants to see what the monster is and why its skin is so thick that even the divine bell can resist it.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, waved his big hand, and saw another golden clock suddenly gushing out of his hand.


    This time, instead of smashing the black brain bag, the golden clock suddenly became larger and directly covered its black head, as if to cover it inside.


    Looking at the suddenly enlarged golden bell cover, the black monster''s eyes also showed a color of fear. It seems that it should be afraid of being covered by the big clock.


    Then its dark brain bag quickly plunged into the water and was ready to turn around and escape, but now it was too late, because the speed of the divine emperor clock was so fast that its golden bell covered the black brain bag in an instant.


    Then a strong suction came out of the Golden Bell and sucked directly into the black brain bag.


    "Roar!!"


    The dark figure was sucked by the emperor''s clock, and immediately sent out a sad roar. Then, just listen to the "whoosh" sound, and a huge black shadow was directly sucked into the emperor''s clock.


    After sucking in the emperor''s clock, the golden clock quickly flew to the shore.


    "When..."


    There was another dull sound, and the five or six meter tall divine emperor clock fell directly on the land.

 Chapter 697

    Seeing that the black monster was suppressed by the divine bell on the bank, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and then stopped Yunchen''s slender waist and flew directly to the divine bell.


    Now the God clock released by Xiao Yao has become a huge clock five or six meters high. The height is almost as high as a small building, and the width of the big clock is at least seven or eight meters wide. Such a huge space, the monster should be able to fit no matter how big it is.


    Looking at the huge divine emperor clock, Xiao Yao waved his big hand gently, and saw that the body of the golden clock instantly turned into a transparent color, and the trapped monster also appeared in front of Xiao Yao and Yunchen.


    Looking at the trapped monster in front of them, Xiao Yao and Yunchen all stared at it. From their shocked expression, it should be very scary.


    The monster has a fish head with gills and mouth. It looks no different from an ordinary fish. The only difference is that the fish head is more than ten times larger than an ordinary fish head. This huge fish head makes people look terrible.


    But this monster is not like fish at all except its head, especially its body.


    Because its body is a wolf!


    The wolf has long black hair on its body. The hair is dark and black. It is basically similar to an ordinary black wolf. In addition to its hair, its body size is also similar to that of an ordinary wolf.


    So the black monster in front of us is a living fish head wolf monster!


    Now Xiao Yao and Yunchen finally know why the monster is so fast, whether on land or in water, because it has both the body of a wolf and the organs of a fish.


    Looking at this terrible monster, Yunchen''s beautiful little face turned pale in an instant, and she almost forgot that Xiao Yuan had just hugged her waist.


    "Xiao, Xiao Chen... What is this? Why does it have a wolf body and a fish head? It''s terrible. Have you ever seen such a thing... "Yunchen''s pale little face looked at the terrible monster in front of him and muttered to Xiao Yao.


    As she spoke, her petite and lovely body couldn''t help but step back. It can be seen that she is really afraid now.


    Now Yunchen is really afraid, but Xiao Yao standing aside is just the opposite of Yunchen, because there is no fear on his face.


    However, although there was no fear, his face was already covered with frost, and his cold and handsome face looked very scary.


    Xiao Yao naturally knows the monster with wolf body and fish head!


    This is the most terrible "water Yan" in the demon world!


    Ancient books once recorded that in ancient times, there was a deity in the demon world named Shuiyan. Shuiyan had a fish head and a wolf body. It had both fish organs and wolf nature. It was said that it could swim in the water and run on land. It was a special abnormal creature.


    In addition to amphibious, it also has a strong body and speed. It is said that the wolf body contains the blood of ancient demon gods. It is poured from the blood of demon gods, so the physical strength of this monster is also very abnormal.


    This is why the emperor clock released by Xiao Yuangang hit it and didn''t smash it.


    Because its body is too strong.


    Looking at the water Yan who suddenly appeared in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Xiao Yao went to the demon world 30000 years ago. At that time, he saw this kind of water Yan with his own eyes. At the beginning, he was surprised by the physical strength and speed of this kind of water Yan, but now he really doesn''t understand how things in the demon world came to the Xiuzhen world!


    You know, the cultivation world and the demon world are not interconnected. They don''t even have a channel in the middle, but why is this Shuiyan here?


    In addition, Shuiyan, the size of an ordinary wolf, is obviously a cub, because it is said that the adult Shuiyan is at least five or six meters in size. Now it is just like a big dog.


    Looking at the gloomy expression on Xiao Yao''s face, Yunchen standing next to him naturally noticed his difference. She didn''t know why Xiao Yao had this expression.


    Immediately, her pale little face quickly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao, Xiao Chen... You, do you know what this monster is?" Yunchen asked Xiao Yao softly.


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao slowly regained his mind. After regaining his mind, he gently nodded to Yunchen.


    "Yes, I have seen this monster in an ancient book before. This monster with fish head and wolf body is called Shuiyan. Its body and speed are very powerful. Ordinary people are not its opponent at all..."


    "However, this water Yan creature grows in the demon world. It should not appear in the cultivation world. I really don''t know why it is here..." Xiao Yao frowned and explained to Yunchen.


    Now Xiao Yao naturally can''t tell Yunchen that he has seen this monster in the demon world. If he says his identity will be exposed, so he can only tell Yunchen that he saw it from ancient books.


    Hearing Xiao Yao say that the water Yan is something in the demon world, Yunchen, who stood beside, was also stunned.


    She knows what is the cultivation world and what is the demon world. Of course, she also knows that the demon world and the cultivation world are not interconnected, but how can there be things in the demon world in the two non interconnected interfaces?


    Now Yunchen''s face is full of doubts.


    Then she glanced at Xiao Yao again.


    "Well, what shall we do now? Are we going to kill this monster now?" Yunchen asked Xiao Yao softly.


    Yunchen thinks this monster is definitely not a good thing. It has been doing mischief here and scared the disciples of Longyang gate not to come here, so of course she wants to get rid of this monster as soon as possible.


    However, although Yunchen wanted to get rid of the monster, Xiao Yao, who stood by, didn''t agree. He shook his head gently at Yunchen.


    "No, I suggest not to get rid of it for the time being. There must be a problem when it suddenly appears here, so I''ll investigate it first..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to Yunchen.


    The fairyland and the Xiuzhen world are interconnected. People in the Xiuzhen world can cross the robbery and fly to the fairyland, so the relationship between the Xiuzhen world and the fairyland is very close.


    In addition, the three interfaces of the fairy world, the demon world and the demon world are advanced interfaces. The three interfaces are very powerful. There are many natural fights on the same interface, so the fairy world, the demon world and the demon world are all wary of each other.


    Now a demon world suddenly appeared in the cultivation world. Of course, Xiao Yao cares very much. For the sake of the safety of the fairy world and the cultivation world, he must investigate this matter clearly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao wants to investigate the monster in the demon world, Yunchen can''t help frowning. She doesn''t know how Xiao Yao wants to investigate.


    "How are you going to investigate?" Yunchen quickly frowned and asked Xiao Yao.


    "I''m going to let it go first, and then let it go. We can follow its trace to investigate. I want to see where it comes from and whether there are other things in the demon world in its nest..." Xiao Yao said with a deep voice, staring at the water in the divine emperor''s clock.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Yunchen suddenly widened her eyes.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to let the mysterious monster go. You know, the monster''s speed is very fast. If you let it go like this, wouldn''t it be letting the tiger go back to the mountain? What if you can''t catch it at that time?


    "Xiaochenzi, are you crazy? The speed of this monster is quite terrible. If you don''t kill it, but let it go, do you think you can catch up with it at your speed? What if you let it run away? "


    "Besides, it''s the Longyang gate, and you''re just a new disciple at the beginning of the golden elixir. Aren''t you afraid that the people of Longyang gate know you''re here and kill you? I suggest you kill this monster directly now, so that it won''t be scary here... "Yunchen quickly frowned and said to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao gently shook his head.


    He naturally knew that Yunchen was worried about this, and he also knew that the monster was fast, but the best way to investigate the monster was to let it go, and then secretly follow it to find clues. If he killed it now, this clue would be over.


    This is definitely not what Xiao Yao wants to see.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao glanced at Yunchen.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let it run away!" Xiao Yao whispered to Yunchen.


    After that, he didn''t explain anything to Yunchen, but waved his hand and put away the five or six meter high transparent clock in front of him.


    At the moment when the transparent clock was put away, the wolf body fish head monster more than half a meter high was stunned first, and then its black body "whooshed" for a moment, turned and ran in a direction behind him.


    Looking at the monster with fish head and wolf body, Yunchen suddenly turned and ran away. Yunchen standing on one side suddenly blushed.


    She was stamped by Xiao Yao!


    "Hello! What are you doing? Why did you let it go! What if it really runs away! " Yunchen''s small face shouted angrily at Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Yunchen''s anxious appearance, Xiao Yao didn''t worry too much on his face. His face was still deep. Then he looked at the escaping figure, grabbed Yunchen''s slender waist with a big hand, and then quickly caught up with Shuiyan.


    Just at the moment when the divine emperor clock was put away, Xiao Yao had scattered some powder on Shui Yan. These powders were stained on Shui Yan. Xiao Yao could find it no matter how far it ran, so Xiao Yao was so bold to let it go.


    Soon, the strong wolf body of Shuiyan quickly ran to the east of Qingshui peak. When it ran to the stone wall in the east of Qingshui peak, a big dark hole suddenly appeared in the stone wall.


    The big hole is more than one meter high, almost just enough for an adult to drill in. Looking at the black cave in front of him, the water Yan directly drilled into the cave without saying "whoosh".

 Chapter 698

    Looking at the fish head and wolf body, Shuiyan instantly drilled into the cave. Xiao Yao and Yunchen were a little stunned. They didn''t know what was in the dark cave.


    However, since Xiao Yao has chosen to release Shui Yan, he must follow Shui Yan to the end. He wants to see why the things in the demon world are here.


    Soon, without saying anything, Xiao Yao directly grabbed Yunchen''s slender waist and chased into the dark cave.


    After entering the cave, everything in front of him suddenly became dark. Looking at the dark in front of him, Xiao Yao immediately released a divine emperor clock in his hand. The divine emperor clock emitted a thick golden light, which brightened the whole cave in an instant.


    With the golden emperor clock in his hand lit up, the channel more than one meter high in front of him also appeared. However, this channel is nothing special. It is a simple channel, and there are no simple murals on the surrounding stone walls.


    Looking at the cave with nothing, Xiao Yao immediately chased ahead. He had made a mark on Shui Yan. Even if Shui Yan Ran no matter how he ran, he could not run out of Xiao Yao''s palm.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly hugged Yunchen''s slender waist with one hand and continued to catch up with him with a golden emperor clock in the other hand.


    Soon, after about ten minutes, Xiao Yao finally saw a light in front of the channel. Looking at the light, Xiao Yao knew it should be the end, and then he rushed to the light.


    However, when Xiao Yao and Yun Chen flew to the end of the bright light, they were stunned in situ.


    Originally, Xiao Yao thought the destination was a huge cave, which should be Shuiyan''s nest, but when they came to the end, he found that it was not a cave at all.


    This is a hole to go out!


    Because Xiao Yao and Yunchen are standing here and just see the scene outside the cave. The dazzling light just now is the light of the stars outside and the yellow oil lamp. Looking out from the cave, the scene outside seems to be where the sect door of Longyang gate is located.


    Looking at the location of the Zong gate of Longyang gate suddenly appeared outside the hole, Yunchen, who stood stunned at the hole, immediately showed a shocked look.


    Because she has recognized the scene outside.


    The scene outside is the main hall peak of Longyang gate!


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the main hall peak, Yunchen was already at a loss. She didn''t expect that the monster of Qingshui peak ran from the main hall peak.


    Oh, my God!


    You should know that the main hall peak is the core of the whole Longyang gate. The senior teachers of Longyang gate are basically here. Not only that, even the most important test tower of Longyang gate is above the main hall peak.


    But now the monster of the demon world went out from here. Is its nest here?


    If its nest were here, it would be terrible.


    Because if its nest is here, it means that this monster is likely to be a high-rise captive pet in longyangmen! Otherwise, this monster passes through here every day, and the senior management of Longyang gate will not know it, so the senior management of Longyang gate must know the existence of this monster in the demon world!


    But since they know the existence of this monster, what are they doing here? Do the elders of Longyang gate have something to do with the demon world among the Six Worlds?


    Thinking of this, Yunchen''s petite and lovely body suddenly couldn''t help shivering. She knew that if it was really like what she guessed, it would be terrible.


    Now she is a little glad that Xiao Yao didn''t kill the monster with fish head and wolf body just now, otherwise she wouldn''t know this amazing secret.


    Immediately, Yunchen took a deep breath, and the petite and lovely body hurried out of the hole. She wanted to see where the monster ran to the main hall peak!


    Soon, Xiao Yao came out of the cave with Yunchen. He came here to investigate Shuiyan, so he must know where Shuiyan went.


    After walking through the cave, the scene in front of them suddenly became broad and bright, but this is not the main hall in the middle of the main hall peak, but the west of the main hall in the middle of the main hall peak.


    There are many lush flowers, plants and trees here, and there is a large platform of thousands of square meters in the middle of these flowers, plants and trees. The platform is paved with white stone slabs, which are painted with many exquisite patterns.


    However, this huge platform is not the focus, but the middle position of the platform.


    Because there is a huge tower 100 meters high in the middle of the platform. The huge tower is black and seems to be divided into 18 floors.


    Each floor of the 18 storey giant tower is lit with bright red lanterns. The color of these red lanterns shines the whole giant tower very beautifully.


    Looking at the 100 meter high giant tower in front of him, Xiao Yao''s steps stopped slowly. A deep breath also appeared in his eyes, because he felt that the breath of water was in the giant tower.


    Looking at the 100 meter high tower in front of him, Xiao Yao quickly frowned and looked at Yunchen.


    "Do you know what this huge tower does? I noticed that the breath of water Yan had run into it..." Xiao Yao frowned and said in a deep voice to Yunchen.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Yunchen standing next to him was shocked and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. She didn''t expect that the monster with fish head and wolf body ran into it.


    "This is the test tower of Longyang gate. All the disciples of Longyang gate can come here to test. The purpose of the test is to train the disciples..."


    "The test tower is divided into 18 floors. Each floor is a progress of cultivation, so this is the place to test the strength of disciples..." Yunchen quickly frowned and explained to Xiao Yao.


    After hearing Yunchen''s explanation, Xiao Yao couldn''t help frowning again.


    He didn''t expect that the giant tower was actually the legendary test tower, but why did the Shuiyan come to the test tower?


    Is this its nest?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Yunchen beauty, can you enter the test tower now? Now I''m sure that Shuiyan ran into it, so I want to go in and find out if its nest is here... "Xiao Yao quickly whispered to Yunchen.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was going in, Yunchen quickly shook her head.


    "The test tower doesn''t open at night. It only opens during the day. In addition, I suggest you don''t break in, because there are alarms on the test tower. If you sneak in, the alarm will alarm, and the whole main hall peak will be alarmed..."


    "I remember once a disciple wanted to sneak in for a trial, but he was caught by the master of the main hall peak before he entered the door, so I suggest you don''t take risks, or even if your life is saved, you will be expelled from Longyang gate..." Yunchen quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Yunchen''s explanation, Xiao Yao frowned deeper.


    He didn''t expect to be able to catch up here.


    It seems that he can only come here today, because he doesn''t want to scare the snake for the time being. If he breaks through the test building and startles the senior management of Longyang gate, it will be completely impossible to investigate this matter. Therefore, in order to secretly investigate this matter, he can only give up temporarily.


    However, he is not afraid that the water Yan will be lost, because he has already sprinkled powder on it. This powder is not afraid of water and sweat. It will stay on the monster for at least seven days.


    With the help of this powder, Xiao Yao is not afraid that Shui Yan will disappear. He just needs to investigate the matter slowly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao frowning and not talking, Yunchen doesn''t know what Xiao Yao is thinking. Then she quickly asks Xiao Yao.


    "Xiaochenzi, what do you want to do now? Do you want to break through this test tower? " Yunchen looked at Xiao Yao tightly and asked.


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    "No, I don''t want to scare the snake for the time being. Don''t tell others about it. I''ll investigate it slowly. I''ll see why the things in the demon world are at Longyang gate!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to Yunchen.


    Then he turned and left.


    Watching Xiao Yao turn and leave, Yunchen turns around and looks at the 100 meter high tower. Her beautiful little face also frowns.


    Then she hurried away.


    ¡­¡­


    Longyangmen, Houshan valley.


    It was white in the East. Just after dawn, a golden sun shone from the clouds in the East sky and quickly poured on the whole earth.


    With the early morning light, the disciples of Longyang gate have also got up early and started the day''s practice. Some of these disciples went to the edge of the cliff to regulate their breath and meditate, and some began to correct their martial arts in the martial arts training ground. Anyway, there is a lively scene everywhere.


    However, although other places are bustling, the valley at the bottom of the most remote mountain is very quiet, as if the people in the house were still sleeping and didn''t wake up.


    Naturally, this is the place where Yunchen, the little devil of Longyang gate, lives. Yunchen has a good reputation. Therefore, generally, no one here will ask Yunchen to get up and practice, because they are afraid of being beaten up by Yunchen.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Soon, there was a sound of footsteps in the silent valley. The sound of footsteps sounded a little hasty, but although it was hasty, it had a feeling of being careless.


    It was no one else who suddenly came to the valley.


    He is the Nantong sanshao and Huang Tianba who rescued Xiao Yao yesterday.


    Yesterday, the third junior of Nantong told the leader mu Qianye about Xiao Yao. Mu Qianye asked the third junior of Nantong to take Xiao Yao to the leader early this morning, so he came to take Xiao Yao to meet the leader.


    In addition, in addition to meeting the leader, he also wants to see how Xiao Yao is now. You know, Yunchen is a cruel master. He is really afraid that Xiao Yao will not be beaten by Yunchen, so he''d better hurry to see Xiao Yao.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Cough... Younger martial brother Yunchen, are you up? I came here to find younger martial brother Xiao Yao to go to the main hall peak. The headmaster wanted to see him... "Nantong sanshao stood at the door, tapped the door a few times, and then shouted softly.

 Chapter 699

    Nantong sanshao stood at the door and knocked. After knocking and shouting softly, no one came to open the wooden house in front of him. The door here was still closed.


    Looking at the still closed door, Nantong sanshao couldn''t help worrying. He was afraid that Xiao Yao would be maimed by the little devil Yunchen.


    Immediately, he quickly raised his big hand to continue knocking at the door. He had to see if Xiao Yao had anything to do.


    But just as he was about to raise his hand, he saw that the door in front of him was suddenly opened with a "squeak".


    After the door opened, a man in a blue cloth robe came out. The man was tall and handsome, and his eyes were as dazzling as stars.


    This man is no one else.


    He is Xiao Yao who was brought back by the third junior in Nantong yesterday.


    Yesterday, after Xiao Yao entered the sect, he was given the clothes of the disciples of Longyang sect. The blue clothes just matched his figure, so Xiao Yao changed into the blue clothes early this morning. Now with the blue clothes, Xiao Yao''s tall body looks more handsome.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly open the door and come out, Nantong three young people were stunned.


    Just now he was worried that Xiao Yao''s life would be in danger, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yao to come out intact.


    Looking at Xiao Yao in front of him, Nantong sanshao hurried back to his mind.


    "Junior brother Xiao Chen, are you... Were you all right last night? If there''s anything you want to tell me, I''ll try my best to help you choose a new dormitory... "Nantong sanshao quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    As he spoke, he gently lifted his feet and looked into the room, but he didn''t see anything.


    Hearing the words of Nantong sanshao, Xiao Yao''s face was slightly ugly.


    Xiao Yao was really depressed after he came back last night. Since Xiao Yao already knew that Yunchen was a woman, he planned not to go back to the house to sleep, but unexpectedly, the big miss Yunchen disagreed.


    She said that if Xiao Yao went out to live, it would mean that she bullied him. At that time, the disciples of Longyang gate would point out secretly, and might even suspect that she was a girl, so she was stunned and wouldn''t let Xiao Yao go out.


    Looking at Yunchen with his waist and mouth crossed, Xiao Yao is also very helpless. He knows whether men and women give or receive, but Yunchen has no way.


    So he reluctantly agreed.


    Besides, he is a man. This kind of thing won''t suffer for a man, so he chose to sleep on the floor.


    However, Xiao Yao thought it was too simple. He thought they would be fine if they slept in the house, but he never thought that Yunchen, a smelly girl, would openly seduce him at night.


    This kind of seduction was not intended to jump on him, but that she openly took off her clothes in the house, and it was still the kind of "Shua Shua" sound.


    Listening to the sound of taking off his clothes, Xiao Yao naturally felt very nervous. He quickly turned his back and didn''t dare to see the situation in the house.


    However, although Xiao Yao carried his body over, the voice behind him became more arrogant. There were not only the sound of taking off his clothes, but also the sound of "rushing" water. Listening to these water sounds, Xiao Yao thought Yunchen was taking a bath, and he immediately became more nervous.


    So this voice has been torturing him for a long time. Finally, he can''t help it. He wants to look back and see if Yunchen is taking a bath. Why hasn''t he finished washing for so long.


    As a result, he looked back and immediately regretted it.


    Because the moment he looked back, he saw a basin of cold water directly poured on his face. The cold water made him excited, and his anger immediately surged up.


    Then he quickly looked in front of him and saw that Yunchen, a smelly woman, was taking a bath. She obviously didn''t even take off her clothes!


    The purpose of her doing this is to make Xiao Yao uncomfortable, and then see if Xiao Yao will really look back at her. As a result, when Xiao Yao looks back, she immediately poured a basin of cold water!


    Looking at Yunchen with neat clothes and the cold sound on his body, Xiao Yao was angry. He really wanted to ask Yunchen why, but Yunchen told him that she just wanted to test Xiao Yao. Unexpectedly, he would really turn back. It was a shameless big wolf.


    Listening to Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao almost gushed out his old blood. He didn''t expect that he turned back and became a big sex wolf, which made him want to beat people. Now Xiao Yao finally knows why Yunchen has the title of little devil. This title is definitely more suitable than shuiling''er in the world.


    Looking at Yunchen''s misdeeds, Xiao Yao wanted to leave quickly, but Yunchen threatened Xiao Yao with his immortal Qi. She said that if Xiao Yao dared to leave, she would tell Xiao Yao about his immortal Qi and the Shuiyan.


    Feeling the threat of the little devil Yunchen, Xiao Yao was angry and angry, but he couldn''t help it, because Yunchen couldn''t kill now. He had to stay here for a while until he found Huofeng.


    So after a night of tossing and turning, Xiao Yao''s face was naturally not good-looking. Now Nantong sanshao suddenly asked, and he was also a little embarrassed.


    Immediately, he gently shook his head at Nantong sanshao.


    "Thank you, senior brother San Shao. I didn''t get hurt last night. Senior Brother Yun is pretty good and hasn''t bullied me too much..." Xiao Yao whispered to Nantong San Shao.


    Although he said so, there was some embarrassment and sadness in his tone.


    Now Nantong sanshao naturally heard the tone in Xiao Yao''s words, but Xiao Yao didn''t directly tell him to adjust the dormitory, and he couldn''t adjust it, so he could only show a trace of sympathy in his wandering eyes.


    Soon, with this trace of sympathy, Nantong sanshao hurriedly led Xiao Yao to the main hall peak of Longyang gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Longyang gate, main hall peak.


    There are five peaks in Longyang gate, of which the main hall peak is the first of the five peaks, which is also the core of the whole Longyang gate.


    The name of the main hall peak comes from the fact that the main hall of the Longyang gate is here. The main hall is more than ten feet high and tens of feet long. The whole hall is made of glass, jade tiles and magnificent decoration. It is poked in the middle of the main hall peak, which makes people look daunting.


    In addition to the main hall, there is also the test tower most desired by the disciples of Longyang gate. The test tower is in the west of the main hall. There is the ranking of all the disciples of Longyang gate. Whoever has broken through the most tower layers is the first among these disciples.


    Therefore, the whole main hall peak is the most respected place in the hearts of the disciples of Longyang gate, and most teachers of Longyang gate live here. Generally, no one dares to be wild here.


    Now Xiao Yao followed Nantong sanshao to the big platform of the main hall peak. After crossing the big platform, there is a stone ladder with hundreds of steps. The stone ladder is paved with pure white marble. The whole pure white stone ladder looks very clean, just like a ladder to heaven.


    Soon, after crossing the huge ladder, Xiao Yao and his wife came to the hall. After entering the hall, Xiao Yao was stunned. He felt a sense of pressure.


    Because there seem to be a lot of people sitting in the whole hall.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, he was stunned. Nantong sanshao quickly gently dragged Xiao Yao''s clothes, then turned around and hurried to the middle of the hall with Xiao Yao.


    "Meet the leader. The disciple has brought younger martial brother Xiao Chen, who was newly introduced yesterday. Please hold an introduction ceremony for younger martial brother Xiao..." Nantong third junior bowed to the top of the hall and said respectfully.


    As soon as the three young people in Nantong said this, Xiao Yao standing next to him slowly looked up at the top of the hall. He saw a large golden seat above the hall. An old man with white hair sat on it. Although the old man had white hair, he had a kind face on his face. From his face, he should be an amiable person.


    The kind white haired old man is no one else.


    He is the current leader of Longyang sect, mu Qianye.


    Xiao Yao once heard of Mu Qianye when he was in the fairyland. However, because mu Qianye''s level is too low to let Xiao Yao know in detail, Xiao Yao has not seen what mu Qianye looks like. Today is his first time to see mu Qianye''s true face.


    Now, in addition to Mu Qianye, there are four or five elders in purple robes sitting on both sides of the hall. These elders look younger than mu Qianye, and their hair is black.


    One of the five people is a woman, and the other four are men. From the position where they sit and the robes they wear, they should be the elders of Longyang gate.


    Now there are some disciples standing behind the five purple elders. It can be seen that these disciples should be the disciples of these purple elders.


    However, among the disciples standing behind, one disciple Xiao Yao knows. This disciple is no one else.


    He is the Qing Yan who took Xiao Yao into the zongmen yesterday.


    Now the green Yan standing above naturally saw Xiao Yao, and a fierce color appeared on his obscene face.


    Then, Qingyan gently touched a tall and handsome young man next to her, and then whispered a few words to the man.


    "Senior brother, that''s the boy! It was he who squeezed out the place in younger martial brother Huang''s family... "Qing Yan whispered to the man.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the man also looked at Xiao Yao, and a murderous spirit rushed out of his cold eyes.


    "Well, I see. I''ll naturally have a way to fix him in a while!" The man whispered to Qingyan.


    After that, he and Qingyan stood there respectfully, but their eyes were still cold looking at Xiao Yao. They seemed to regard Xiao Yao as a dead man.


    At this time, after the report of the third junior in Nantong, mu Qianye and the five elders in the hall all looked at Xiao Yao and watched Xiao Yao stand there motionless. One of the elders couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum, boy, don''t salute quickly when you see the leader! What a formality! " The elder said to Xiao Yao Leng hum.

 Chapter 700

    As soon as the words came out from the top of the hall, Xiao Yao, who stood stunned below, calmed down. Then he turned his head and looked at the source of the voice. He saw that it was the man in purple sitting in front of Qingyan and the young master brother.


    The man looked like he was in his fifties. From his evil face, he should be a narrow-minded and vengeful Lord.


    Watching as like as two peas, the heart of the man was very cold. What kind of man could teach him what he was like?


    Soon, Xiao Yao said nothing more, but bowed gently to Mu Qianye, the Lord of the hall.


    "Disciple Xiao Chen has seen the leader..."


    Seeing that Xiao Yao just bowed gently, the elders in purple robes sitting above the hall couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise.


    You know, all the new disciples have to kneel down and salute. Unexpectedly, the boy who came today just bowed and nodded. This attitude is quite arrogant, but maybe Xiao Yao didn''t understand the rules because he was new.


    However, although other elders thought Xiao Yao was new and didn''t know the rules, the evil looking elder refused to let go.


    "Hum! Boy, do you really don''t know the rules or pretend you don''t know! Didn''t San Shao tell you to kneel down and salute when he brought you here! Your nodding is disrespectful and insulting to the leader! " The elder angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and said coldly.


    As soon as the elder said this, Xiao Yao, standing in the middle of the hall, couldn''t help frowning.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take care of the elder, but he didn''t expect that since the garbage was looking for trouble again and again, how could Xiao Yao not be angry.


    However, although he was angry, he knew that he could not explode here directly. After all, this is the main hall of Longyang gate.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao glanced at the elder coldly, and then looked at mu Qianye.


    "Please forgive me, headmaster. I''ve just risen to the cultivation world, and I''m not used to the customs here for the time being. Our common saying is that men have gold under their knees, and no one is allowed to kneel except their parents... So please forgive me..." Xiao Yao softly explained to Mu Qianye.


    The voice of Xiao Yao''s words was indeed very light, but although it was very light, it spread to the ears of everyone in the hall and immediately made everyone here stare. They never thought that Xiao Yao deliberately didn''t kneel down!


    This kind of courage is unprecedented!


    Now not only those people above the hall are stunned, but also Nantong sanshao. You know, when he came just now, he specially told Xiao Yao the rules. Xiao Yao just nodded and didn''t say anything, so Nantong sanshao thought Xiao Yao understood.


    But who would have thought that Xiao Yao said such crazy words in front of the leader, so how could he not worry.


    Looking at the hall that suddenly became silent, Nantong sanshao quickly gently pulled Xiao Yao''s clothes. He wanted to persuade Xiao Yao to keep a low profile.


    But before he could say anything, he heard another cold hum coming out of the hall, which contained a kind of explosive drink.


    "Hum! Boy, you are so crazy! Just don''t kneel down. Dare to say such words! Hum, if we all follow the customs of your hometown, will we work at Longyang gate! Today, you kneel as well as kneel. If you don''t kneel, you kneel! Otherwise, don''t blame this seat for being ruthless to you! " The man in purple standing in front of Qingyan angrily pointed to Xiao Yao and shouted.


    From his ferocious face, he should be really angry with Xiao Yao now.


    Looking at the man in purple robe being so stubborn to himself, Xiao Yao was angry. He didn''t expect that he wanted to be low-key and tolerate, but the elder was so aggressive! It made him sick to the extreme.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao gave the purple man a cold look, and then prepared to say something to the purple man.


    However, his words had not yet been spoken, but a kind and soft voice came out from above the main seat of the hall.


    "Cough... Well, younger martial brother junmu, don''t be angry for a new child. I heard that Xiao San has good qualifications. After he started, his habits will gradually change. Now don''t embarrass him..." Mu Qianye, sitting on the main seat of the hall, whispered to the man in purple robe.


    As soon as mu Qianye said this, the purple robed man sitting nearby suddenly became ugly. He didn''t expect mu Qianye to protect the new disciple, which really surprised him.


    Watching mu Qianye speak to protect Xiao Yao, the man in purple can''t say anything now. If he doesn''t let go, he will be disrespectful to the leader.


    Then his gloomy face nodded gently.


    "Yes! Headmaster... "


    After that, his murderous eyes looked at Xiao Yao again.


    Now sitting on the throne, mu Qianye looked at Xiao Yao calmly. From his look, he didn''t seem to hate Xiao Yao, but was somewhat satisfied.


    Looking at mu Qianye''s satisfied look, Xiao Yao was also a little strange. It is reasonable to say that mu Qianye didn''t know him, but why did his dignified leader show this look to his new disciple?


    Is your identity exposed?


    Now Xiao Yao has to worry about it, because if his identity is exposed, it will affect his life, so he can only carefully hide his identity.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao wondered why mu Qianye showed this look to himself, mu Qianye, sitting on the throne, spoke again.


    "Xiao Chen, right? I heard that you were assigned to the valley of the back mountain and lived with Yunchen after you entered the door yesterday. What''s the relationship between you and Yunchen? Did he embarrass you yesterday... "Mu Qianye suddenly asked Xiao Yao.


    As soon as mu Qianye said this, Xiao Yao standing below was stunned.


    He didn''t expect mu Qianye''s first sentence was not to ask himself why he came to Longyang gate, but directly asked Yunchen.


    Now he finally understood why mu Qianye was so satisfied with his new disciple just now. It turned out that all this was because of Yunchen.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help being disappointed with mu Qianye. Originally, he thought mu Qianye was a good leader. Unexpectedly, he didn''t treat mu Qianye equally.


    However, it can make mu Qianye like this. Xiao Yao is more curious about Yunchen''s identity. It seems that Yunchen''s identity is really special. The power behind her must be great.


    In addition, there are too many disciples of Longyang gate every month. It is estimated that mu Qianye doesn''t care about the qualification of new disciples. What he cares about is why he is so close to Yunchen.


    Immediately, looking at mu Qianye''s curious eyes, Xiao Yao saluted mu Qianye slightly.


    "Back to the headmaster, Yunchen and I didn''t know each other, but we were assigned to his dormitory by mistake. Fortunately, he shared the same interests with me and didn''t drive me out, so he let me live inside..." Xiao Yao explained softly to Mu Qianye.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, mu Qianye, sitting on the throne, was slightly disappointed. He thought Xiao Yao had a special relationship with Yunchen. As a result, they didn''t know each other before.


    However, although I don''t know him, it''s good to have a good relationship now. After all, Yunchen, a little devil, is the most troublesome thing for him.


    Immediately, mu Qianye nodded gently.


    "Well, since you and Yunchen fall in love, you can live together for the time being. If he bullies you, you can tell sanshao and ask him to change your dormitory..." Mu Qianye whispered to Xiao Yao.


    After that, his old eyes looked at the five elders in purple sitting on the left and right sides.


    "Elders, now that there are new disciples, the five of you will look at the admission... If there are few new disciples sitting down, you can take them in..." Mu Qianye said softly, looking at the five elders around him.


    Hearing mu Qianye''s words, several purple robed elders around couldn''t help frowning.


    In fact, it''s nothing to ask them to accept a disciple, but just now they all heard what mu Qianye said. They didn''t expect that this boy had something to do with the little devil of Longyang gate.


    Now they don''t want to accept everything linked to the little devil Yunchen, because they know the horror of the little devil. If they provoke him, they will be in trouble, so none of them wants to accept Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that all the elders around him didn''t speak, the junmu elder sitting at the top of the right couldn''t help humming coldly. Xiao Yao was so arrogant just now, which had already angered him. Now he looked at the other elders who didn''t accept Xiao Yao, and he was naturally happy.


    But just as he looked at Xiao Yao humming coldly, a tall and handsome man behind him suddenly bent down and said a few words in his ear.


    The man who bent over to speak was no one else. He was the elder martial brother next to Qingyan just now. Now the elder martial brother was talking to the elder purple robe while looking at Xiao Yao standing under the hall.


    Soon, after hearing the handsome man''s words, the elder in purple robe showed a thick sneer on his face.


    Then he snorted coldly and looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Hum... Since all elders don''t want to take this boy as an apprentice, I''ll reluctantly take him, so as not to drive him out..." the purple robed elder said to Xiao Yao in a deep voice, with a cold murderous spirit in his tone.


    As soon as elder Zipao said this, the people sitting in the hall were stunned. They didn''t expect elder junmu to take Xiao Yao as an apprentice. You know, he didn''t see the boy very well just now.


    However, since the junmu has been collected, they naturally won''t say anything. After all, Xiao Yao is a hot potato now.


    Soon, hearing the words of the purple robed elder, the leader mu Qianye nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, good... Since elder junmu is willing to bring Xiao Chen into the door, let him learn and practice with you in the future... I hope that elder junmu can teach him well in the future..." the leader mu Qianye quickly nodded and whispered to elder Zipao.


    After that, mu Qianye turned to Xiao Yao again.


    "Xiao Chen, is it meaningful for elder junmu to accept you as a disciple? If not, you can worship elder junmu... "Mu Qianye said softly, looking at Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 701

    Hearing mu Qianye''s words, Xiao Yao frowned. Then he couldn''t help but look at the man in purple on the right side of the hall.


    He didn''t expect that the elder who was angry with him just now wanted to take himself as an apprentice. Ah... What medicine does this man sell in his gourd? Does he want to take himself in first and then fix himself?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at Qingyan and the handsome elder martial brother standing behind the man in purple. Now Qingyan and the elder martial brother are smiling at themselves, but although they are smiling, there is a thick cold in this smile, as if they are waiting for Xiao Yao to get started.


    Looking at the eyes of Qingyan and the elder martial brother, Xiao Yao has completely corrected his guess. I''m afraid the reason why the purple robed elder wants to accept him as an apprentice is all the idea of Qingyan and the elder martial brother.


    If he really promised to worship the purple robed elder as a teacher this time, I''m afraid his life will be difficult in the future.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao gently shook his head and was ready to refuse mu Qianye''s proposal. After all, he came here to find Huofeng and mu Qianye. He didn''t really come to worship the teacher, so even if he did, he couldn''t worship such an enemy as a teacher.


    However, just as Xiao Yao was about to refuse mu Qianye''s proposal, he inadvertently glanced at the purple robed elder named junmu with divine consciousness.


    It didn''t matter. He suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person was stunned there.


    Because he found a faint smell on this junmu elder.


    This smell is nothing else.


    This is the powder he scattered on the escaped Shuiyan last night!


    Feeling the taste of this powder, Xiao Yao was completely stunned. He never expected to find the taste of this powder here.


    You know, he only used this powder once last night. This time, he only used it on Shui Yan. Besides, no one else can use this powder. Now this smell suddenly appears on elder junmu, which can only explain one problem!


    The problem is that junmu may have something to do with the Shuiyan last night!


    Last night, he and Yunchen chased Shuiyan to the main hall peak. Shuiyan ran into the test tower and disappeared. Now he finally understood why Shuiyan ran to the main hall peak. It turned out that there was someone it was looking for.


    After thinking about all this, Xiao Yao has changed his mind. He no longer refuses mu Qianye''s request to worship the master. Now he can worship the junmu elder as a teacher for the time being. He should investigate the relationship between the junmu elder and Shuiyan in the demon world.


    He looked to see if junmu was a spy in the demon world!


    Now everyone in the hall is quiet. They are all staring at Xiao Yao and waiting for Xiao Yao''s answer.


    Seeing Xiao yaoleng in the hall for a long time without talking, the old face of leader mu Qianye couldn''t help frowning slightly. He didn''t know whether Xiao Yao was willing or not.


    If Xiao Yao doesn''t want to, he won''t force it. After all, he also heard that Nantong sanshao said that Xiao Yao''s talent is abnormal. He won''t blame Xiao Yao too much for this talent. The most is to choose another teacher for him.


    "Xiao Chen, have you figured it out? Do you want to worship elder junmu now? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I can choose another master for you... "Mu Qianye sat on the throne and looked at Xiao Yao and said softly.


    Hearing mu Qianye''s words, Xiao Yao, who stood stunned under the hall, suddenly woke up, and then he looked up and gently shook his head at mu Qianye.


    "Thanks for your kindness, leader. I don''t need to choose another master for me. I think I''m in tune with elder junmu, so I''ll worship him as a teacher..." Xiao Yao said softly to Mu Qianye.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, all the people in the hall were stunned. They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to agree. You know, Xiao Yao didn''t have a good time with elder junmu just now. They really don''t understand why Xiao Yao agreed. I''m afraid he''ll have a hard time in the future.


    Although other people in the hall can''t help but sympathize with Xiao Yao, Qingyan and the elder martial brother coke standing behind junmu have a strong smile on their faces. This smile makes people cold in their hearts and numb in their scalp.


    I''m afraid they have figured out how to deal with Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao has promised to come down, mu Qianye, who is sitting on the throne, is also slightly relieved. Since Xiao Yao has agreed to worship elder junmu as a teacher, he doesn''t have to find other teachers for Xiao Yao. Besides, elder junmu is always strict and I believe he can teach Xiao Yao well.


    "Well, in that case, Xiao Chen will be the disciple of elder junmu in the future. After a while, elder junmu will take Xiao Yao back to cangchan peak... Your disciples of cangchan peak should teach him well and let him go out as soon as possible!" Sitting on it, mu Qianye shouted to Xiao Yao and elder junmu.


    There was dignity in his voice, which made people dare not resist.


    "Yes! Master! "


    Everyone saluted mu Qianye.


    Soon after they finished, mu Qianye, who was sitting on the main seat, got up and retreated. Since the great ceremony of worshipping the master had been formed, he didn''t have to stay here anymore.


    As soon as the leader left, all the other elders sitting in the hall got up and retreated, but their eyes at Xiao Yao were different. Some of them had a trace of sympathy and compassion, and some had a look that they didn''t care about themselves when they saw jokes.


    Anyway, on the whole, they are not optimistic about Xiao Yao''s life in the future. They think Xiao Yao will have a miserable life in the future.


    When everyone withdrew, there were only Xiao Yao, Nantong sanshao and junmu elders left in the hall.


    Now the elder junmu and Qingyan who are standing above the hall still look at Xiao Yao with a smile. From their eyes, they seem to be very interested in Xiao Yao.


    As for the Nantong sanshao standing in Xiao Yao, naturally he saw the smiles on the faces of Qingyan and the eldest martial brother. Looking at their smiles, the Nantong sanshao''s faces were full of sadness. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to worship junmu as a teacher today. You know, junmu is the most terrible elder of Longyang gate. Most disciples don''t like him very much.


    Soon, when the third junior in Nantong was looking sad, elder junmu, Qingyan and the elder martial brother all walked to the gate of the hall. When they came to Xiao Yao, elder junmu snorted to Xiao Yao.


    "Hum, boy, come with me... As a teacher, I''ll take you to cangchan peak..." junmu said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    Then he went out.


    After elder junmu went out, Qingyan and the tall and handsome senior brother also came to Xiao Yao. They also smiled at Xiao Yao.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, we will be the same martial brothers in the future. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you the rules of cangchan peak later! I hope you can adapt as soon as possible, ha ha... "Qingyan and the elder martial brother smiled at Xiao Yao.


    With that, they also followed the elder junmu and went out.


    All the people who saw cangchan peak went out. Nantong sanshao, standing next to Xiao Yao, had a more sad face. Now he was more and more worried about Xiao Yao.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao Chen, you just clearly disagreed with elder junmu, and why do you have to worship him as a teacher? If you could change at that time, I believe the leader would not force you to worship elder junmu as a teacher. Now things have become like this, and your future life will be difficult..." Nantong San Shao frowned and whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Yao felt warm.


    Just now he had noticed the eyes of others in the hall. He knew that most of these people laughed at him. He didn''t expect that Nantong sanshao had been caring about him.


    Maybe it''s because he is a disciple personally recruited by the third junior in Nantong. I''m afraid he won''t be happy if he encounters bad treatment, but no matter what the reason is, if someone is good to himself, Xiao Yao will keep it in mind.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao smiled at Nantong sanshao.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother San Shao. I''ll be fine. If you want to bully me Xiao Chen, you also need some skills..." Xiao Yao whispered to Nan Tong San Shao, and his tone was full of confidence.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s confident face, Nantong sanshao is still a little worried, because he knows what kind of person cangchanfeng''s disciples are.


    But now it''s time, he can''t say anything more. He can only remind Xiao Yao.


    "Well, I hope you''ll be safe... The tall man around Qingyan just now is the eldest martial brother of cangchan peak. His name is huafeng. His cultivation is the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term, and his strength is quite strong. If he bullies you, you''ll tell me and I''ll settle with him for you!" Nantong sanshao patted Xiao Yao''s arm and said softly.


    After that, Nantong sanshao took a deep breath and went out directly.


    After listening to the words of Nantong sanshao and looking at his back, Xiao Yao couldn''t help smiling on his handsome face.


    Seriously, he''s never been afraid of anyone.


    If Qingyan and Huafeng dare to do anything to him, he will definitely make them regret it all their life.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao smiled and walked out. Now he wants to see how the cangchan peak is. In addition, he also wants to find out what the junmu elder has to do with Shui Yan!


    ¡­¡­


    Longyang gate, cangchan peak.


    There are five peaks in longyangmen, which are the main hall peak, cangchan peak, Qingshui peak, Yunjing peak and Lingxiao peak.


    Among the five peaks, the main hall peak is the largest, and the second largest is cangchan peak.


    The manager of cangchan peak is junmu elder whose strength is only under mu Qianye. Mu Qianye is the strongest at the peak of the combination, while junmu elder is at the later stage of the combination. He is only one step away from the leader mu Qianye, so junmu''s strength is also quite terrible in Longyang gate.


    In addition to junmu''s strong strength, the disciples of cangchan peak are also very powerful. Although they are powerful, they always reveal a kind of yin and ruthless color for some reason.


    This kind of insidious makes the disciples of other peaks dare not approach.

 Chapter 702

    The sky is blue and the sun is hot.


    Now it is almost ten minutes before noon. The hot sun slowly rises into the air. The dazzling sun shines down and shines the whole earth like a stove.


    After a morning''s worship, Xiao Yao finally came to cangchan peak with elder junmu, Qingyan and Huafeng.


    After reaching cangchan peak, all the disciples of cangchan peak quickly surrounded the martial arts training ground of cangchan peak. They have received the order of the master junmu elder. Everyone must gather in the martial arts training ground. It is said that junmu elder always wants them to meet a new junior brother.


    Hearing this order, all the disciples of cangchan peak were stunned, because the new disciples are not strange. They come here several new disciples every month, but they have never seen any new disciple encounter such a big formation.


    Is the new disciple coming today very special?


    With doubts, the disciples of cangchan peak quickly surrounded the martial arts competition field.


    There are about two or three hundred disciples of cangchan peak. All of them are male disciples. Now they are all around the competition field. They can''t help looking inside the competition field with curious eyes. They want to see what happened.


    Now there is a man in a green robe standing in the martial arts competition field. The man is tall and handsome. There is a bright light in his eyes. From his handsome appearance, he is even more handsome than Huafeng, the eldest martial brother of cangchan peak.


    In addition to the man, there was a high-grade and simple red sandalwood bench in front of him. On the chair sat a man in purple. The man in purple was the manager of cangchan peak, junmu.


    Now junmu gently leaned against the chair, and his cold face looked at Xiao Yao standing in front of him with a trace of evil spirit. It seemed that he specially called the disciples of cangchan peak to teach Xiao Yao a lesson.


    "Hum, boy, since you have worshipped me as a teacher, I won''t care about what happened at the main hall peak just now. However, if you want to stay at my cangchan peak, you must pass the test of my cangchan peak..."


    "I don''t embarrass you either. Now I can choose three of these disciples to fight with you at will. As long as you can defeat these three disciples, I will allow you to stay safe in cangchan peak. If you can''t... Hum, it depends on your nature in the future..." junmu said coldly to Xiao Yao, and his tone was full of evil spirit.


    As soon as junmu said this, all the disciples standing around the competition field couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They didn''t expect that the master would randomly choose three disciples to compete with the new one! You know, every disciple here has been trained by cangchan peak. Their accomplishments are definitely much higher than those of a new disciple. Isn''t it obvious that master junmu is bullying people when he says this?


    At the thought of this, all the disciples standing around couldn''t help looking at the new disciple in the middle of the martial arts competition field. They wanted to know who the disciple was and how he offended master junmu. Now master junmu treated him like this.


    Hearing junmu''s words, Xiao Yao, standing in the middle of the competition field, didn''t say anything, and there was no nervous expression on his handsome face.


    He had long guessed that the junmu old thief would not let him go easily, so he had already prepared to deal with it. If the people on cangchan peak were too much, he would teach these rubbish a lesson!


    So now when he heard junmu''s words, he didn''t say anything. He just chose three disciples at random. These disciples of cangchan peak are basically Jindan cultivation accomplishments except the eldest martial brother Huafeng. These accomplishments are not a threat to him.


    As for the eldest martial brother, Hua Feng is just Yuanying''s mid-term cultivation. This cultivation is not much different from tianxie Qianxue, so he won''t care at all.


    "Well, since elder junmu wants to test my strength, I can''t refuse. Please choose three martial brothers to come out at will. I''ll follow Xiao Chen..." Xiao Yao looked at junmu with a smile and said softly.


    Xiao Yao''s voice was not loud, but the tone of indifference spread to the surrounding disciples, which immediately made them stare in shock!


    They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so arrogant!


    This is a blatant provocation to the master!


    Now, not only the disciples around showed their shock, but also the junmu sitting on the red sandalwood chair, the green swallow on his body and Huafeng also showed their shock.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao would dare to be so arrogant when he arrived, huh! Since the boy is so arrogant, it''s no wonder they are cruel.


    "Hum, good! Bold enough! Originally, we wanted you to simply pass the pass, but you should not be used now. In that case, come on. If you can defeat them, I cangchan peak will let you go freely! " Junmu pointed to Xiao Yao and said in a deep voice.


    After that, he waved his big hand and glanced directly at the green swallow behind him.


    "Qingyan, I heard that you had a holiday with Xiao Chen, but now he is a disciple of cangchan peak, so I hope you don''t tangle with the previous things. This first game will be up to you. I hope you can solve your personal grievances by winning or losing. No matter whether you win or lose this game, you can''t have any disputes in the future!" Junmu said coldly to the green swallow behind him.


    As soon as junmu said this, Qingyan''s face behind him suddenly showed an excited smile.


    He naturally understood what Jun Mu meant by letting him play first, that is, let him teach Xiao Yao a good lesson.


    You know, he wanted to teach Xiao Yao a lesson. He suffered countless humiliations at the foot of the mountain yesterday. He hasn''t been so angry since he came to Longyang gate for so many years. Xiao Yao was the first person to annoy him, so how can he not be excited.


    "Yes! Master! "


    Qingyan said excitedly to junmu. After that, he hurried out from behind junmu.


    Soon, Qingyan quickly walked to the middle of the competition field. His cold and obscene body stood face to face with Xiao Yao. There was a strong murderous spirit between them.


    "Hum, younger martial brother Xiao Chen, since the master has accepted you as an apprentice today, I won''t care about what happened at the foot of the mountain yesterday. Now this entry competition must be done, so I hope you give your best so that others won''t say I bully you..." Qing Yan said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Qingyan''s high sounding words, Xiao Yao, standing opposite, had no fear on his face. He just smiled gently.


    "Well, just come and I''ll follow..." Xiao Yao whispered to Qingyan, but his words were light, but they were full of pride.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s heroic appearance, the evil spirit on Qingyan''s face is stronger. Xiao Yao arranged for Xiao Yao''s Xiao Si who lost yesterday, but he didn''t think Xiao Si lost.


    When Xiao Si loses, that''s the face of playing Qingyan, so today he must win back yesterday''s face!


    Immediately, the green Yan snorted coldly, and no longer said anything, but directly rushed up to Xiao Yao standing opposite with one hand.


    Looking at the green swallow coming up directly, the smile on Xiao Yao''s face gradually disappeared, followed by a kind of cold.


    He knows that since he came to cangchan peak, he must leave a deep impact on the disciples here. Otherwise, the disciples here can only think that they are bullied. I''m afraid it will not be a good thing for him in the future, so he must kill the chicken to show the monkey now!


    Immediately, without saying anything, Xiao Yao directly split the green swallow with one hand.


    Watching Xiao Yao greet him, the murderous spirit on Qingyan''s face is stronger. He must teach Xiao Yao a lesson today.


    Soon, his eagle claw quickly caught Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Qingyan''s eagle claw, all the people present couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Yao, because they knew that Qingyan''s most powerful move was the eagle claw. It is said that once this kind of Eagle Claw skill is used, the enemy opposite is either dead or seriously injured, so how can they not worry about Xiao Yao.


    But even if they are worried, there is no way. Who calls this boy so arrogant? I''m afraid he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die this time.


    Now Xiao Yao naturally sees the eagle claw close at hand. He also knows that Qingyan is killing himself. In this case, he will not be merciful.


    Immediately, his big hand turned into pure white. These pure white colors were nothing else, which was the compressed aura in Xiao Yao''s golden elixir.


    "Boom!"


    The two palms were facing each other. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the martial arts competition field. Hearing this loud noise, the disciples standing around almost couldn''t help covering their ears. It was so frightening.


    However, although the loud noise was very frightening, it was not the most terrible. What was most feared was what happened in front of everyone.


    Because when their big hands were facing each other, the sinister green swallow was directly hit and flew out. His body seemed like a kite with a broken line and flew out of the competition field.


    "Bang..."


    There was another deafening noise. He saw the green swallow''s body smashing on the stone wall and stopping. Then he sprayed his stuffy blood directly from his mouth. After spraying, his cold and obscene body fainted in an instant.


    Watching the green swallow hit the stone wall heavily and fainted, the people present were shocked again and opened their eyes and mouth.


    Originally, they thought that Qingyan would cripple the new disciple, but they never thought that the new disciple would beat Qingyan out with one move. It''s incredible!


    Now everyone in the competition field stopped talking. They just stared at Xiao Yao standing in the middle of the competition field with a calm face. Now their hearts seemed to see a murderous God falling from the sky!


    This feeling makes people feel helpless and afraid.


    At this time, not only did the people around the competition field stop talking, but even the junmu elder sitting in the competition field and the painting Maple behind him stopped talking. However, in addition to being shocked, there was a strong murderous spirit on their faces, which seemed to swallow Xiao Yao alive.


    "Ah!! Boy, you dare to hurt junior brother Qingyan! I draw maple and you are at odds! I''ll kill you! " Painted Maple suddenly jumped out from behind junmu''s old body and shouted loudly!

 Chapter 703

    Looking at the eldest martial brother Hua Feng, he suddenly rushed out angrily and ferociously. Xiao Yao, standing in the middle of the competition field, still had a calm face, and his handsome face had a feeling of understatement.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you so angry? Just now, Qingyan and I just competed according to the requirements of elder junmu and didn''t violate any regulations. You don''t look very good now. Is it only when I was beaten down by Qingyan?" Xiao Yao looked at the murderous picture maple and said softly.


    When he heard Xiao Yao''s words, Hua Feng was even more angry.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so eloquent. He beat Qingyan like this. The boy was reasonable, so Hua Feng couldn''t be angry.


    "Boy! You want to die! Do I... "


    "All right! Since it''s the rule I set, Qingyan can''t blame others for becoming like this. He can only blame his own cultivation! " A loud cry came from junmu''s mouth.


    This burst of drinking immediately interrupted Huafeng''s unfinished words and woke up the people around him.


    At the sound of junmu, Huafeng and all the people present bowed down and didn''t speak. They knew that the master must be angry this time. His anger must be bad luck for someone.


    I''m afraid the new boy is going to die.


    Soon, after the whole martial arts competition field became quiet, the junmu elder sitting on the red sandalwood chair couldn''t help glancing up at Xiao Yao. At this glance, the cold eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Hum, boy, you''re so powerful. It seems that I underestimated you before. In that case, I''d like to see if you can challenge the remaining two levels! If the challenge fails, I believe your end will be worse than Qingyan! " Junmu looked at Xiao Yao coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Looking at junmu''s murderous appearance, Xiao Yao standing opposite is still not afraid. His handsome face still has a slight smile. It looks a little crazy.


    However, although he was a little crazy, what he said immediately shocked the people around him!


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to challenge the remaining two levels, because there''s no need at all. Why don''t you call out your most powerful disciple of cangchan peak now and I''ll have a competition with him. If I lose, I''ll quit cangchan peak immediately. If I win, you''ll let me walk around cangchan peak at will. What do you think of this requirement?" Xiao Yao looked at junmu calmly and said softly.


    "Hiss!!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, all the disciples present couldn''t help taking a breath. They knew Xiao Yao was crazy, but they didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so crazy!


    The most powerful disciple to challenge cangchan peak?


    Oh... Isn''t the most powerful disciple of cangchan peak the eldest martial brother Huafeng! If you want to challenge Huafeng, don''t you want to die!


    You know, elder martial brother Huafeng is the peak cultivation achievement in the middle of Yuanying. He is only one step away from the later stage of Yuanying. If he steps into the later stage of Yuanying now, he is the first young disciple of this generation, even better than Nantong sanshao of the main hall peak.


    So now the boy wants to challenge the eldest martial brother. Isn''t that just looking for death?


    Now not only were all the disciples present stunned, but even junmu sitting on the wooden chair was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to say such words.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to use Huafeng. After all, Huafeng was a strong man in the middle of Yuanying. If he was allowed to fight Xiao Yao, it would be bad for his reputation. Others would say that he bullied the small with the big and that he bullied a novice disciple with the most powerful disciple of the peak, so he naturally couldn''t let Huafeng do it.


    But now he never thought that Xiao Yao himself proposed to fight Huafeng!


    Oh... This is unexpected.


    However, since it was Xiao Yao who put it forward now, how could he refuse? You know, she really wants Xiao Yao to break into pieces immediately!


    Immediately, junmu directly sneered and glanced at Xiao Yao.


    "Hum! well! Boy, you said it yourself. I didn''t want to bully you. Now that you put it forward, if I don''t agree, I don''t respect your wishes! In that case, I will let Hua Feng fight with you personally as you wish! "


    "As long as you can win Huafeng this time, I will promise you to come and go freely in cangchan peak! But if you lose, you must kneel in front of me and knock your head three times! Can you promise? " Junmu stared coldly at Xiao Yao and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as junmu said this, Xiao Yao, who stood in the middle of the competition field, didn''t say anything. He nodded gently. His face was still calm. This attitude seemed to have paid no attention to the painting maple, the first master of cangchan peak.


    Seeing Xiao Yao just nodded slightly, Huafeng standing opposite suddenly burst with anger!


    His great senior brother of cangchan peak has never been looked down upon like this. Xiao Yao''s attitude directly made him extremely angry!


    "Good, good! Boy, you''re crazy! Today, I will fight with you once. I want to see how powerful you are! Die! " Huafeng angrily pointed to Xiao Yaolian and said three good words!


    After that, he got up directly and rushed to Xiao Yao.


    Watching Huafeng rush over, Xiao Yao directly welcomes him without saying a word. He knows that Huafeng is in the middle of Yuanying, so he must go all out.


    Soon, under the attention of the people, Xiao Yao''s body directly overlapped with Huafeng. After they overlapped together, they hit each other back and forth for dozens of times, which was like firecrackers exploding continuously, making the whole competition field ring continuously.


    However, after dozens of palms, it is obvious that Xiao Yao is slightly at a disadvantage. After all, Xiao Yao is only the peak in the early stage of the golden elixir, while Hua Feng has reached the middle stage of Yuanying, which is a big level difference.


    Seeing that he was gradually at a disadvantage, Xiao Yao was also a little gloomy. He did underestimate Huafeng just now. Now Huafeng''s attack obviously exceeded his prediction.


    Originally, he thought he could beat Huafeng with his aura, but he didn''t expect that Huafeng''s strength in the middle of Yuanying was stronger than that of ordinary friars in the middle of Yuanying. In this way, he was really a little difficult to win.


    It seems that if you want to defeat Huafeng, you can only find a way to mobilize his immortal spirit. After all, the gap between him and Huafeng is too big. Only immortal spirit can make up for it.


    However, it is basically impossible to use immortal Qi openly, because Xiao Yao''s current identity is in a special period, and he must not be exposed. If exposed, I''m afraid those immortal kings in the fairy world will find him, so he can only use it secretly.


    So now Xiao Yao can only temporarily resist the attack of Huafeng, and then try to use Xianqi to win!


    At this time, looking at Xiao Yao being pressed down by painted maple, the people around him and junmu sitting on the chair couldn''t help showing a happy face.


    You know, elder junmu hates Xiao Yao to the extreme. He can''t wait to slap Xiao Yao to death. Now Xiao Yao is being suppressed by painted Maple one after another. How can he be unhappy? He wants Xiao Yao to be maimed directly by painted Maple!


    However, when junmu and the surrounding disciples were excited to look at the two people fighting fiercely in the field, suddenly a disciple in green hurried out of the crowd and ran to junmu elder.


    "Master! Just now, a message came from the heavenly corpse sect, saying that more than a dozen people with unknown origins occupied the heavenly corpse sect last night. Now the heavenly corpse sect has changed its master! " The Qingyi disciple ran to junmu and quickly bowed down and whispered. Although the voice was nervous, it seemed that he didn''t dare to shout loudly.


    Hearing this sentence, Jun Mudun, who was in a state of excitement, was shocked and widened his eyes. This time, his eyes were even more shocked than Xiao Yao''s move to defeat Qingyan. It seemed that the disciple said this sentence was very amazing!


    "You, you, what did you say! God corpse sect changed its master?! When did it happen! Who did it? What about Han Yu? How is Han Yu now? " Junmu suddenly pointed at the disciple in shock and shouted angrily.


    Looking at junmu''s angry look, the Qingyi disciple was also frightened, and his whole body trembled even more.


    "Hui, Hui Shizun, leader Han Yu is fine now. The dozen people didn''t hurt him, but it is said that the dozen people want to take the heavenly corpse to compete for the position of the green dragon gate. They want the heavenly corpse sect to replace the green dragon gate as the fifth largest sect in the cultivation world..." the disciple quickly said to junmu with trembling.


    Hear this disciple. Jun Mudun, who looked shocked, was even more confused. He didn''t expect to hear such a result.


    Lead the celestial corpse sect to compete for the position of the green dragon gate?


    Want to replace Qinglong gate as a first-class sect?


    Ah... This is a madman who jumped out of nowhere. He thinks more about beautiful things. You know, Qinglong gate is the fifth super sect of the ten major sects, and tiancorpse sect is just a small third rate sect. The distance between the two sects is very different.


    It''s impossible to replace such a large distance, even if it''s not enough to let Tianshi teach Qinglong gate to carry shoes.


    I don''t know if these people suddenly want to go crazy.


    "Hum! Where are the people of the celestial corpse cult! I''m going to see him! " Junmu said angrily to the Qingyi disciple in a cold voice.


    With that, he patted directly on the chair, and his frosty body quickly got up and was ready to go outside.


    I don''t know whether junmu was too excited or what. His voice was so loud that all the disciples standing around watching the competition were immediately attracted by his voice.


    However, when all the disciples'' eyes moved to junmu, Xiao Yao, who fell on the martial arts competition field, immediately knew that he had a chance to wait!


    He saw a light golden gas gushing out of his big hand. The golden gas was very weak. If no one observed it deliberately, it would be impossible to find it.


    Then he held up the weak golden hand and directly hit the palm of Huafeng!

 Chapter 704

    The two palms were opposite. The golden light in Xiao Yao''s hand flashed slightly, and a strong air current rushed out of his palm, which rushed directly to Huafeng.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the tall body of Huafeng was hit by the air flow and flew out in an instant. The body flew backwards from the air like a broken kite.


    Hearing this sudden dull noise, junmudun, who had just got up and was about to leave, was also stunned. Then he quickly looked back. When he saw Huafeng''s body flying upside down, his ferocious suddenly became more terrible.


    Then, without saying a word, he jumped up and quickly welcomed the inverted maple. His powerful big hands forcibly took down the inverted maple.


    "Poof..."


    After the maple fell to the ground, the boiling chest couldn''t help it anymore. He directly sprayed out his stuffy blood, and the bright red blood dyed his green clothes red in an instant.


    But he is a little better than Qingyan just now.


    After all, Qingyan was shot by Xiao Yao and flew out to smash the stone on the wall. However, Huafeng just spit out a mouthful of blood. With the help of elder junmu, Huafeng is not as embarrassed as Qingyan.


    However, even if he is not so embarrassed, his appearance is shocking. After all, he is the eldest martial brother of cangchan peak.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of painted maple, junmu''s face standing next to him has been extremely gloomy.


    The reason why he wanted to leave was that he thought Huafeng would win Xiao Yao, but he didn''t expect that Huafeng was beaten away by Xiao Yao as soon as he got up to leave. How could he not be angry!


    "Boy! You dare to strike so hard even your senior brother. Do you want to rebel? " Junmu stared at Xiao Yao angrily with big eyes.


    Hearing junmu''s words, Xiao Yao, who fell to the ground, looked calm.


    "Elder junmu joked. How dare I rebel? You arranged the competition just now. How can a disciple of mine who has just started to do such a thing..." Xiao Yao whispered to junmu. It seemed that he didn''t care about junmu''s threat in that tone.


    Xiao Yao really doesn''t care about junmu''s threat.


    Because there is no such competition for the entry of new disciples. Junmu arranged all this to bully Xiao Yao. Now junmu arranged disciples to be hurt by him, so he is not afraid. If he wants to blame junmu, he wants to deal with himself.


    He is to blame for all this!


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, junmu couldn''t see the extreme on his ferocious face. It was like spitting and swallowing by himself. However, he couldn''t say anything now, because Xiao Yao had won and all this was a foregone conclusion.


    "Good! Boy, you win! In the future, cangchan peak will let you go in and out freely! " Junmu said angrily with a face biting his teeth.


    After that, he pushed the painted maple in his hand, and his body quickly walked out of the competition field. It looked like he had something very urgent to do.


    As soon as junmu left, all the people in the martial arts competition field immediately became quiet. All of them looked at Xiao Yao curiously, as if they regarded Xiao Yao as a monster.


    Now Huafeng, pushed away by junmu, woke up slowly. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his cold body looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Boy! You are so cruel that you dare to Yin me! I will never let you go! " Painted Maple bit his teeth, looked at Xiao Yao angrily with cold eyes, and said coldly.


    Looking at Huafeng''s angry appearance, Xiao Yao is not surprised. He beat the big senior brother of cangchanfeng like this. It''s strange if he doesn''t bear revenge, but Xiao Yao doesn''t care because he''s not afraid of Huafeng at all.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao smiled at Hua Feng.


    "Elder martial brother Huafeng, your words are serious. We had a normal fight just now. You can''t blame me if you lose. Besides, elder junmu said just now that he let me travel freely in cangchan peak. You as a senior martial brother can''t listen to the master..." Xiao Yao whispered to Huafeng.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao took master junmu as a shield, Huafeng''s face became colder. It seemed that even if a master spoke, he would deal with Xiao Yao.


    "Hum, boy, I dare not disobey what the senior master said, but I''m the elder martial brother of cangchan peak! I naturally have the right to arrange what the disciples here do! Now I order you to clean cangchan peak in the name of senior brother. You must clean it before tomorrow night! If you can''t finish cleaning, don''t eat! " Painted Maple bit his teeth and said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    Then he waved his hand to the people around him.


    "Let''s go! No one is allowed to help him! "


    Hearing Huafeng''s order, the people standing around the competition field still didn''t obey. They quickly lowered their heads and left with Huafeng.


    They know that the new disciple offended the senior and hurt the eldest martial brother. I''m afraid his life will not last long. Maybe he died suddenly one day, so how can they have anything to do with this boy.


    If you have a little connection, I''m afraid you''ll die.


    Soon, after a while, all the disciples around the competition field disappeared, leaving Xiao Yao alone on the whole big competition field.


    Looking at the empty arena, Xiao Yao couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t want to be with the disciples here. He just came here to see if there was any trace of Shuiyan.


    In addition, he seems to have heard junmu talking about the heavenly corpse cult just now. He doesn''t know what the heavenly corpse cult is and why junmu cares so much.


    It seems that he''d better investigate all this here.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao began to turn around the cangchan peak with his hands on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangchan peak, Junlong hall.


    Junlong hall is the place where junmu, the leader of cangchan peak, stays. Generally, junmu elders will stay here. If there are outside guests, he will also receive them here.


    Now the elder junmu has returned to the room. He sits on the chair with a cold face and looks at the person opposite.


    Opposite him was a young man in black. The man looked frightened, as if he had something to ask elder junmu for help.


    "You said that a woman in a cloth skirt was the leader of the dozen people? What accomplishments does she have? Can a woman take down your heavenly corpse cult? " Junmu frowned at the man and asked.


    Hearing junmu''s words, the man''s face was even more ugly.


    "Lord junmu, I, I don''t know what her accomplishments are, but the three elders of our heavenly corpse sect exploded in front of her and died. She said that if we didn''t agree, everyone in the corpse sect would die that day. Finally, leader Han Yu had no choice but to answer her request..." the man said to junmu shivering.


    When the man said this, junmu frowned again.


    It''s absolutely terrible to explode three elders and die. When did the heavenly corpse cult provoke such people?


    "Did you provoke them like this? In addition, how did you deal with those demon corpses? They didn''t find those demon corpses, did they? " Junmu looked at the man worried and said.


    Hearing junmu''s words, the man quickly shook his head.


    "Lord Hui, don''t worry. Headmaster Han Yu has already handled those demon corpses. They shouldn''t find them. But headmaster Han Yu asked me to ask when the messenger of the demon world will use those demon corpses. He was afraid that those people will find the demon corpses in a long time..." the man whispered to junmu again.


    Hearing that the man mentioned the demon Messenger, junmu''s eyes suddenly showed a pure light, which looked a little scary.


    "Now the messenger of the demon world is practicing in isolation here, but it will leave the customs soon. You can stabilize those people for the time being. As soon as the messenger of the demon world leaves the customs, I will take down the Longyang gate and help you get rid of those people!" Junmu whispered to the man, with an excited tone in his voice.


    However, although junmu is very excited now, the man standing opposite can''t help frowning after listening. It can be seen that he is very disappointed when he hears the demon world messenger closing the door.


    "My Lord, since the messenger is still closed, can you find a way to deal with the dozen people in our heavenly corpse sect? If they stay in the heavenly corpse sect all the time, it''s not good for the messenger''s plan. Besides, they also want to conquer the Qinglong gate..."


    "I don''t know what grudges they have with the Qinglong sect. If they conquer the Qinglong sect, it''s OK, but if they can''t conquer it, our heavenly corpse sect will be over. So for the plan of the messenger, would you please go to our heavenly corpse sect?" The man looked at Xiao Yao with a sad face and asked.


    As soon as the man said this, junmu''s eyebrows could not help but frown.


    He really didn''t want to help the heavenly corpse cult, because if he went, his identity would be easily exposed. Besides, now the dozen people don''t know what cultivation is. They can explode three elders and die at once. It must be not ordinary people, so he is also a little tangled.


    However, if he doesn''t go, in case of an accident in the heavenly corpse cult, the messenger must find his responsibility after he leaves the customs. It seems that he''d better find a way to go to the heavenly corpse cult.


    Immediately, junmu nodded lightly after thinking about all this.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go to the celestial corpse cult with you, but I don''t know if I can drive them away. If I can''t drive them away, I''ll have to wait until the emissary leaves the customs..." elder junmu whispered to the man.


    Then he got up and walked out.


    Looking at junmu''s promise, the man immediately breathed a long sigh of relief. He knew that as long as junmu elder was willing to help, after all, junmu was the second expert of Tangtang Longyang gate!


    Soon, after a while, junmu and the man opened the door and went out.


    However, when they went out, a figure slowly came out next to the Junlong hall. This figure was no one else. He was Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 705

    Now Xiao Yao stood not far from the Junlong hall and watched junmu and the man in black slowly go away. A trace of cold appeared on his face.


    He didn''t expect that junmu really colluded with the demon world, and the demon world messenger was still here! You know, the demon world and the fairy world are not friendly, but they are competitive!


    Now the people in the demon world suddenly appear, which shows that they must have some conspiracy. Needless to say, this conspiracy is also related to the fairy world.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help feeling a little lucky.


    He is glad that he came to cangchan peak today. If he doesn''t come, I''m afraid he can''t find these things. Now what he has to do is to find the messenger of the demon world.


    Immediately, he quickly looked around cangchan peak.


    However, Xiao Yao was disappointed soon, because he didn''t find the trace of the demon messenger after turning around cangchan peak all afternoon. Not only did he not find the trace of the demon Messenger, but also the Shuiyan last night.


    So it seems that Shuiyan hasn''t been to cangchan peak. It should hide in the test tower. After all, junmu doesn''t live in cangchan peak. All their elders live on the main hall peak.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao had a plan to quit.


    Now he wants to go back and find Yunchen first, because he has to find the whereabouts of Huofeng in addition to the messenger of the demon world. After all, Huofeng''s strength is the strongest. With her help, Xiao Yao is much safer in the cultivation world.


    However, Xiao Yao is not familiar with Longyang gate, so he hurriedly asks Yunchen for help. Yunchen made an exchange with him last night. Xiao Yao helped him pick the flowers of clear water, and she took Xiao Yao around the hidden place of Longyang gate.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and his tall and handsome body quickly turned and walked outside the cangchan peak.


    However, just after Xiao Yao left, several figures suddenly appeared on cangchan peak. These figures were not others.


    They are the elder martial brothers Hua Feng and Qing Yan.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s body slowly disappearing in front of him, the green Yan standing next to the painted Maple couldn''t help showing a strong murderous spirit.


    This morning, after being knocked unconscious by Xiao Yao, Qingyan was in a coma all afternoon. He just woke up. Now his face is still pale and looks very miserable.


    His appearance now is all caused by Xiao Yao, so how can he not hate Xiao Yao? Now he really wants to drink Xiao Yao''s blood and eat Xiao Yao''s meat!


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do now! Do you want to find a way to assassinate him in the valley of Houshan at night? " Qingyan bit her teeth and whispered angrily to Huafeng.


    Hearing Qingyan''s angry words, Huafeng''s handsome face suddenly couldn''t help humming.


    "Hum, go to the back mountain valley to assassinate him? You see, you are impatient! Not to mention the boy''s special body method, we still have two questions about whether we can win him! Plus the little devil who lives in the valley, do you think we have a chance to assassinate him? " Huafeng couldn''t help but say coldly to Qingyan.


    As soon as Huafeng said this, the green Yan standing behind him was stunned.


    To tell the truth, he really forgot the strength of Xiao Yao and the little devil just now. Now, although Xiao Yao appears to be the initial cultivation of Jindan, Qingyan and Huafeng have been injured by him, which shows that Xiao Yao''s real strength must be more than the initial stage of Jindan. Maybe he has other special means.


    In addition to Xiao Yao, the little devil Yunchen is also a headache, and Yunchen is even more terrible than Xiao Yao, because she can''t even provoke the leader, so if they go to Houshan Valley to assassinate Xiao Yao, isn''t it just looking for death.


    Soon, looking at Huafeng standing there, Qingyan doesn''t know what to do. He still listens to Huafeng. After all, Huafeng is the elder martial brother of cangchan peak.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do now? Are we going to let this boy be arrogant on cangchan peak? If so, where should we put our face! " Qingyan bites her teeth and angrily asks Huafeng again.


    Looking at the gnashing of teeth of Qingyan, Huafeng''s gloomy face couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Hum, naturally I won''t let him be arrogant! If I dare to paint a man as big as maple, I must break him into pieces! " Huafeng looked at the disappeared figure and murmured.


    Hearing Huafeng''s words, Qingyan''s gnashing face suddenly showed a trace of surprise, and then he quickly looked at Huafeng excitedly.


    "Elder martial brother, have you found a way? What should we do? Tell me quickly. I, Qingyan, will follow the elder martial brother to get rid of this boy! " Qingyan looked at Huafeng excitedly and said.


    "Hum, it''s easy to solve this boy. The master just went out today. I heard that he might come back the day after tomorrow. In that case, we''ll find a way to lead this boy to the forest behind cangchan peak. When we get there, I don''t believe this boy can come back alive!" Huafeng said coldly to Qingyan.


    When she heard Huafeng talking about the woods in the back mountain, Qingyan''s excited face was stunned.


    "Back, back mountain woods? Big, big brother... Are you crazy? Didn''t Shifu say that the woods in the back mountain are forbidden areas? No disciple can go there. He said it was very dangerous. Even the experts in the later stage of Yuanying would die there! Aren''t we going there with our lives? " Qingyan stared at Huafeng with two big eyes and said in shock.


    Looking at Qingyan''s shocked appearance, a trace of cruelty appeared on Huafeng''s face.


    "Hum, it''s because the master said that no one can go there, that''s why I led the boy! As long as he goes there, he will die! In addition, you don''t have to be afraid of being found out by the master. Didn''t I just say that the master won''t be back until the day after tomorrow! So tomorrow is our best chance. Do you think we can let go of such a good opportunity? " Huafeng looked at Qingyan coldly and asked, with a sneer on his cruel face.


    Hearing Huafeng''s words, Qingyan stopped talking.


    Because he felt that Hua Feng seemed to have some truth in what he said, because since the master said that the back mountain is a forbidden area and no disciples are allowed to go, it means that the back mountain is very dangerous. Therefore, as long as Xiao Yao is secretly led there, he will not live long. In this way, even if he doesn''t know it, he will get rid of the boy.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan could not help biting her teeth again on her nervous and worried face. It looked like he had made some determination.


    "Good! Since the elder martial brother wants to do this, I, Qingyan, must be with you. Tomorrow I''ll try to lead the boy over! " The green swallow bit her teeth and said in a deep voice to the painted maple.


    As soon as Qingyan said this, a slight smile also appeared on Huafeng''s cruel face, but there was not much warmth in the smile, but with a strong cold.


    This coldness makes people feel a chill.


    ¡­¡­


    Longyangmen, Houshan valley.


    Such as the blood setting sun, like fire and charming, a red sun slowly fell to the west, and the dazzling golden light had already become blood red.


    At this time, it is like an emperor in bloody armor who is about to go west, which makes people feel infinite emotion.


    Now it''s almost five or six o''clock in the evening. The sunset has slowly set, and the whole valley has been sprinkled with a red light. Under the rendering of this red light, the whole valley has become a fairyland on earth.


    At this time, the disciples of Longyang gate almost finished their day''s cultivation. Some of them went to the canteen for dinner, and some had returned to the dormitory to rest with dishes and chopsticks. Under this suitable environment, everyone seemed so carefree, as if they enjoyed the peaceful life.


    Now Xiao Yao has returned to the cabin in the valley. When he came back, he found that the little girl Yunchen was waiting for him to come back. As soon as she opened her mouth, she asked where Xiao Yao had gone and why she hadn''t come back for a day.


    Looking at Yunchen, Xiao Yao was confused. He didn''t know why Yunchen was like this.


    Then he quickly told Yunchen what happened today, and told him what Huafeng asked him to clean cangchan peak. He said he had cleaned cangchan peak all day. He didn''t finish cleaning today, but he had to go again tomorrow.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao said these words, Yunchen was stunned.


    Then her angry little face became more angry.


    "What are you talking about!? They let you clean up? Madder, turn them around! Go! Follow me to them! Those who dare to bully me, Miss Ben will pull their tendons and skin! " Yunchen said angrily.


    Looking at Yunchen''s revenge on Huafeng and others, Xiao Yao was moved, but he certainly wouldn''t let Yunchen go.


    Because he didn''t clean up today, he wouldn''t listen to Hua Feng. He just turned around cangchan peak by cleaning up, and didn''t find a clue in cangchan peak today. Then he will go tomorrow. He must find out where the demon messenger is.


    So he will never let Yunchen go now. If Yunchen goes, his plan for tomorrow will not be completed.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly took Yunchen''s hand.


    "It''s all right. Don''t go. It''s too late now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Besides, I have something to find you..." Xiao Yao grabbed Yunchen and said.


    Yunchen was suddenly pulled by Xiao Yao''s big hand. Her handsome little face suddenly turned red, as if she was shy.


    "You, you, what can I do for you?" Yunchen looked at Xiao Yao and asked softly.


    "Didn''t we make a deal last night? I''ll pick the flowers of clear water with you, and you''ll accompany me around the hidden place of Longyang gate. Now it''s late, and we can just take action..." Xiao Yao gently looked at Yunchen and explained.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yunchen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now her hand was caught by Xiao Yao. She thought Xiao Yao was going to do something.


    "It''s no problem to take you to the hidden places of Longyang gate, but can you tell me why you want to go to these hidden places of Longyang gate?" Yunchen frowned and asked Xiao Yao again.

 Chapter 706

    Hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao frowned slightly. He knew that Yunchen was worried that he would do something unfavorable to Longyang gate.


    But he really won''t do anything to Longyang gate, because Longyang gate is Xiao Yao''s territory in the cultivation world. All practitioners who fly from Longyang gate to the fairy world will enter his door, so how can he harm Longyang gate.


    Although he certainly won''t do anything unfavorable to longyangmen, he still can''t tell Yunchen about looking for Huofeng. After all, if he says so, his identity will be exposed.


    It seems that he can only make up a reason for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything special to Longyang gate. I''m here to find someone. This person is very important to me, but I won''t tell you who this person is. I can only say I have no bad heart..." Xiao Yao explained softly to Yunchen.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Yunchen''s eyebrows didn''t disperse because she didn''t get complete information, but she could see from Xiao Yao''s face that he should have no bad heart. Since he didn''t have a bad heart, she might as well go with him.


    If he really dares to do something bad to Longyang gate, she will directly throw out the fairy rope and other treasures on her body to stop Xiao Yao. It''s a big deal to call out the leader mu Qianye and them at that time!


    At that time, with Xianbao and mu Qianye on her, even if Xiao Yao dares to do anything, it will not succeed.


    Immediately, Yunchen''s small face nodded to Xiao Yao.


    "Well, since you''re looking for a very important person, I''ll go with you, but if you can''t find it, you can''t blame me..." Yunchen whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Yunchen''s promise, Xiao Yao breathed a sigh of relief. Now with Yunchen''s help, it''s definitely better for him to look for it alone. After all, Longyang gate is very big. With Yunchen, at least he can take fewer detours.


    Soon, when Yunchen promised, Xiao Yao hurried out with Yunchen.


    Their figures quickly disappeared into the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangchan peak, Yunjing peak.


    The night is as cold as water and the cold wind blows. It''s already more than 11 p.m. at this time, all the disciples of Longyang gate have turned off the lights and rested, and the whole back mountain is deserted.


    In addition to the deserted place where the disciples of the back mountain live, other places of the Longyang gate are also extremely deserted. It seems that there is no activity on the whole mountain.


    Now Xiao Yao and Yunchen have come to Yunjing peak at Longyang gate. After they came here, both of them were panting.


    Because they almost came out from more than seven o''clock in the evening, they have been wandering around all over Longyang gate since they came out. As a result, they haven''t found the person Xiao Yao is looking for for for a long time. Finally, they can only come to Yunjing peak.


    Yunjing peak is the most special peak of longyangmen.


    Why is it special? Because this is a mountain where women live. All female disciples of Longyang gate are on Yunjing peak, and the manager of Yunjing peak is the only female elder among the five elders of Longyang gate, Jingchen.


    Jingchen is about the same age as mu Qianye, but her hair is not as white as mu Qianye. Her gray hair looks like a very unique sign, so many people will call her gray mother-in-law when they see elder Jingchen.


    Although her hair is gray, her accomplishments do not need to be much different between mu Qianye and junmu elder. Obviously, mu Qianye and junmu elder are in the late stage of fit, but elder Jingchen, a strong man at the peak of the middle stage of fit, can even draw with them.


    This is why elder Jingchen can speak at Longyang gate as a female. As for the female disciples of Yun Jingfeng, elder Jingchen is treated as his mother.


    Now Yunchen and Xiao Yao are hiding in a small forest in front of Yunjing peak. The night wind blows gently through the forest and makes the leaves on the tree "clatter".


    Looking at the "Hua Hua" straight forest in front of him, Yunchen''s slender and attractive little body couldn''t help leaning against a tree to breathe.


    "Hoo Hoo... Shit, I said, brother, are you crazy? We''ve turned around the whole Longyang gate. You haven''t found the person you''re looking for. Who are you looking for, immortal?" Yunchen leaned against the stone tablet and couldn''t help gasping and booing.


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao was also a little embarrassed.


    He did let Yunchen run with him for several hours. In these hours, Yunchen took him to the four peaks of the main hall peak, Qingshui peak, cangchan peak and Yunxiao peak. Basically, he ran all over the Longyang gate. Finally, he was short of Yunjing peak.


    Originally, Yunchen didn''t want to bring Xiao Yuan to Yunjing peak. After all, this is where the female disciples live. She was afraid that Xiao Yuan would come here to peek at the female disciples bathing and changing clothes.


    But after searching the whole Longyang gate, she couldn''t find the person Xiao Yao was looking for. Finally, she had no choice but to bring Xiao Yao here.


    "Cough... Don''t be angry. I''m looking for a woman. Maybe she really lives in yunjingfeng. If there''s no more here, we can look for it later..." Xiao Yao coughed awkwardly and explained to Yunchen.


    He is really not very interesting now. After all, he hasn''t found Huofeng for so long.


    Hearing that the person Xiao Yao was looking for was a woman, Yunchen, leaning against the tree, suddenly widened her eyes. There was a look of vigilance in her eyes.


    "You, what are you talking about! You''re looking for a woman? Shit, you don''t come to Longyang gate to hook up with female disciples! You lied to me for so long that you didn''t come to be a sex wolf! " Yunchen angrily shouted, pointing to Xiao Yao warily.


    She''s really afraid that Xiao Yao lied to her to find a woman now. In this way, she may damage the innocence of the female disciple of Longyang sect. If she breaks the innocence and causes human life, she certainly doesn''t want to see it.


    Looking at Yunchen''s excited look, Xiao Yao suddenly had a black line on his face. He didn''t expect that Yunchen thought he was looking for a female disciple!


    Oh... Does a handsome man like him still need to find female disciples? Not all women came to him!


    "Cough... Well, you misunderstood. I really want to find a woman, but she is definitely not a female disciple of Longyang gate. She can only be regarded as a very important guest of Longyang gate. I don''t know whether she is here or not. If not..." Xiao Yao quickly explained to Yunchen in embarrassment.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Yunchen frowned again, because when she heard Xiao Yao say that she was a very important guest, she couldn''t help but think of a woman in red.


    This woman is very beautiful. Her gorgeous face and elegant body are definitely more beautiful than any woman in the cultivation world, but Yunchen doesn''t think Xiao Yao is looking for this woman, because her identity is too far from Xiao Yao.


    Now she can only help Xiao Yao look again. If she can''t find anyone, it''s OK.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again for the time being. Yunjing peak is the last stop. If you can''t find it, don''t blame me..." Yunchen looked at Xiao Yao and said.


    After that, her weak body was ready to go to Yunjing peak.


    However, just after she and Xiao Yaogang took two steps inside Yunjing peak, a black shadow suddenly burst in behind. The speed of the black shadow was extremely fast, and ran into Yunjing peak in a moment.


    Looking at the figure suddenly ran in, Xiao Yao and Yunchen were stunned. Then they stared at each other, as if they saw a very familiar thing.


    "You, you see? Is that it? " Yunchen couldn''t help asking Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently, and then his face became gloomy. Naturally, he knew who Yunchen meant by "it".


    Because this thing is nothing else.


    It refers to the Shuiyan they saw last night!


    Xiao Yao knows the habit of Shuiyan. This monster not only likes water and is fast, but also has a very special hobby, because it likes to eat fresh flesh and blood.


    Now Shuiyan suddenly ran to Yunjing peak at night. Xiao Yao was worried that he was going to hurt the female disciples.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurried forward.


    "Go and have a look. I don''t think this Shuiyan has any good intentions!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to Yunchen as he walked.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s hurried appearance, Yunchen standing behind hurried to catch up. Now she also feels that there must be a problem with Shuiyan''s sudden appearance here.


    Soon, the two quickly walked to Yunjing peak with the smell of Shuiyan. You know, Xiao Yao left medicine powder on this Shuiyan last night. These medicine powder can''t go down without more than ten days of effort, so this Shuiyan can''t hide from Xiao Yao''s nose at all.


    In this way, Xiao Yao ran with Yunchen for about three or five minutes. They all rushed to the place where the disciples of the mountain behind Yunjing peak lived.


    The disciples of Yunjing peak did not live with the male disciples of Longyang gate. Because men and women were different, they were safely arranged in the back mountain of Yunjing peak.


    Now all the dormitories in the back mountain of Yunjing peak have turned off the lights, and everything around is dark. Fortunately, there are one or two dim yellow lanterns hanging on the path of the back mountain, which just shine here.


    Looking at the dark room, Xiao Yao has come to the front row of dormitories. He can detect that the water Yan is nearby.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao and Yunchen were close to the first wooden house, there was a sharp scream in the house.


    "Ah!!"


    The scream stopped abruptly after shouting. It sounded as if something had bitten his neck.


    Hearing the sudden scream, Xiao Yao and Yunchen burst. They knew something might have happened inside, so they rushed to the first wooden house.


    However, just as they were about to rush into the first wooden house, "bang Dang" made a dull noise, and a black shadow ran out with a half dressed woman in its mouth.


    The shadow seemed to see Xiao Yao and Yunchen. After going out, it quickly ran down the mountain on the other side.

 Chapter 707

    Watching the black shadow suddenly bite a woman in half clothes and run to the back of the mountain, Xiao Yao and Yunchen immediately stared and were stunned.


    They naturally saw who the shadow was.


    This shadow is definitely Shui Yan. In addition, they also saw what Shui Yan was holding in his mouth. It was a female disciple in pajamas. Now half of the white pajamas on the female disciple had been removed, and the white body was exposed.


    However, in addition to half of her clothes being torn off, the female disciple still had some blood on her snow-white skin. These blood formed a sharp contrast with her skin. It was obvious that the female disciple had been bitten by Shui Yan.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Yunchen''s shocked big eyes quickly turned to Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao, Xiao Chenzi, what shall we do now? It, it seems to eat this female disciple..." Yunchen stared at Xiao Yao with a pair of big eyes and asked in shock.


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao''s face had already sunk to the extreme.


    "Hum, what else can I do! Not yet! Shui Yan is naturally bloodthirsty. He must be hungry and want to eat this female disciple! Let''s hurry to save her! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    With that, he hurried to catch up with the dark shadow and saw Xiao Yao running down the mountain. Yunchen didn''t care about anything else. She also hurried to catch up. You know, it was a human life. She really couldn''t bear to let a fresh human life die in front of her.


    Soon, in about five or six minutes, Xiao Yao and Yunchen finally tracked down the mountain of Yunjing peak, but after they tracked down the mountain, they even lost the trace of Shuiyan.


    Now there is an open grassland at the foot of the mountain. In front of the grassland is a forest. A burst of night wind blows gently the grass on the grassland and the leaves in the forest, making people seem to fall into a quiet place.


    At the foot of the whole mountain, there was no sound except the grass and trees blown by the night wind.


    Looking at the grass under her feet and the rustling leaves not far away, Yunchen couldn''t help being nervous, because she didn''t know what was wrong, she was even afraid.


    "Xiao, Xiao Chen, where''s the water Yan? Didn''t it run this way? Did we lose it?" Yunchen nervously tugged at the corner of Xiao Yao''s clothes and asked softly.


    Hearing Yunchen''s nervous voice, Xiao Yao standing aside didn''t speak. He saw his eyes staring at a small forest in front of him, as if there was something in the forest.


    Looking at Xiao Yao staring at the front without talking, Yunchen was even more afraid. She couldn''t help leaning against Xiao Yao and wanted to ask what was in front of Xiao Yao, but before she said anything, Xiao Yao''s body went directly to the forest.


    Seeing Xiao Yao suddenly walking into the woods, Yunchen swallowed her saliva nervously and hurriedly chased Xiao Yao. She wanted to see what Xiao Yao was doing.


    Soon, they came to the edge of the grove in a short time. After entering the edge of the grove, there was a "click click" sound in the forest, accompanied by the "click click" sound and a whistling breath.


    This kind of wheezing sound is very thick, just like an animal wheezing.


    Listening to this strange sound in the woods, Yunchen''s heart was more afraid. Suddenly, an ominous premonition welled up in her heart.


    Then without saying a word, she and Xiao Yao hurried into the forest, but when they entered the forest, their bodies were stunned there.


    Because there was a terrible picture in front of them.


    This picture is nothing else.


    This is a very bloody picture. Four or five dark things are biting a body under a tree.


    The clothes on the corpse had already been torn off, and the snow-white, smooth and tender skin was revealed, which made people tremble. However, it was too late to appreciate her skin. Now her body had been bitten to pieces by the dark monster, the upper body was torn apart, and the beautiful head had long disappeared.


    Looking at the bloody and terrible scene in front of him, Yunchen standing on the edge of the woods trembled heavily.


    Now she finally knows why there are always some disciples missing in Longyang gate. It turns out that they were all taken away by the Shuiyan monster!


    You know, since half a year ago, some disciples of Longyang gate have disappeared inexplicably. Originally, other disciples thought that these disciples couldn''t stand the pain and ran down the mountain, but now it seems that they ran down the mountain. It was eaten by monsters!


    Looking at the cruel and bloody scene in front of her, Yunchen couldn''t help it anymore. She directly held a big tree around her and vomited.


    "Oh! Ouch! ~ "


    However, her vomit didn''t matter. The ugly voice immediately startled the huge shadows under the trees in front.


    I saw that the black shadows who were eating all raised their heads and looked in the direction of Xiao Yao and Yunchen. When they saw Xiao Yao and Yunchen, there was a fierce blue light in their eyes, which was even colder than the cold moon in the sky.


    Looking at these frightening blue lights, Yunchen was so frightened that she couldn''t help vomiting in her heart. Her thin and lovely body quickly moved to Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao, Xiao Chen, I, what shall we do now... There are so many water Yan suddenly here... Is there more than one water Yan in Longyang gate?" Yunchen tightly hid behind Xiao Yao and grabbed the corner of Xiao Yao''s clothes. She couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao''s face became more gloomy.


    Originally, he thought there was only one water Yan in Longyang gate, but now it seems that it can''t be a water Yan at all. The other water Yan is obviously bigger than the water Yan they saw just now. It seems that the demon emperor of the demon world can''t sit still. He sent so many demon beasts to the cultivation world.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at the water Yan with a cold face.


    "Hum, demon beast! Who sent you to the cultivation world? Don''t you know the relationship between the cultivation world and the fairy world? You''re provoking a war in the fairy world by entering the cultivation world like this! " Xiao Yao looked at the black water and Yan said coldly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the fish heads standing opposite Shui Yan grinned a little coldly.


    Then something surprising happened. The water Yan who ran down with a female disciple in his mouth spoke.


    "Zhanzi, boy, you are really not an ordinary person. You know so well about the fairy world and the demon world. If I guess correctly, you should be a superior in the fairy world!" The water Yan suddenly said to Xiao Yao harshly.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He thought the water Yan was a cub before, but now it seems that it is not a cub. I''m afraid it should be the leader of these huge water Yan.


    If it was really the leader, I''m afraid it would be difficult to solve today''s problem, because it is likely that this Shuiyan deliberately led them here.


    Otherwise, it will not appear suddenly when they arrive at Yunjing peak. Even if they want to eat the disciples of Longyang gate, it can send a water Yan who doesn''t have the medicine powder sprinkled on him to pick them up. Now it has only one purpose to fight in person.


    This purpose is to lead him and Yunchen out. They want to kill him and Yunchen in this forest.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy again.


    Now he knows that the demon world really has big moves.


    "Hum, you don''t care who I am. Do you think you can beat me just by your little monsters? It''s wishful thinking! " Xiao Yao said to Yan Chensheng.


    With that, Xiao Yao waved his big hand and immediately appeared eight golden small clocks. These eight golden small clocks are the eight divine clocks Xiao Yao got from the divine clock. Now with these eight divine clocks, he can''t believe that he can''t subdue these little monsters.


    Looking at the eight shenhuang clocks in Xiao Yao''s hand, there was a trace of fear in these Shuiyan eyes. It was obvious that they were also a little afraid of Xiao Yao''s eight shenhuang clocks.


    However, they didn''t hurry, but a cold light flashed in their cold eyes, and the terrible fish mouth showed its fangs.


    "Boy, do you think I''m not ready to lead you out with so much effort? Then you underestimate my Shuiyan family. Today will be your end!" Shuiyan bared his teeth to Xiao Yao and said.


    With that, he directly raised his head and shouted to the surrounding woods.


    "Ow!! ~ ~"


    This roar is very strange, like the cry of fish and the cry of wolf, which makes people sound very uncomfortable.


    With this roar, I saw a burst of "rustling" sounds in the dark woods. These sounds seemed to be similar to many things here.


    Listening to this small rustle, Xiao Yao and Yunchen quickly looked around. At this look, their hearts suddenly mentioned their voices.


    Because there are many monsters around the forest. These monsters are probably divided into two parts, one is a red lion, the other is a pure black tiger.


    These two things slowly approached Xiao Yao from both sides, and greed was revealed in those terrible eyes.


    "Flaming fireworks lion! Night sky tiger! "


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the Red Lion and the pure black tiger, Xiao Yao murmured, saying that his face was hard to see.


    He naturally knows these two kinds of monsters, which are the fiery fireworks lion and night sky tiger in the demon world. Although they are not strong in the demon world, they also belong to the middle and lower reaches. Now there are so many suddenly, Xiao Yao naturally has pressure.


    "Zi Zi, boy, you are indeed a man in the fairyland. You can even recognize the flaming fireworks lion and the night sky tiger! Since you recognize them now, you should also know their power. Today I''ll see if you can avoid my attack! " Shuiyan bared his teeth to Xiao Yao and said.


    Then he waved his wolf claw at the flaming fireworks lions and night tigers.


    "Give it to me! Bite them to pieces! "

 Chapter 708

    Hearing Shuiyan''s order, these flaming fireworks lions and night sky tigers rushed up to Xiao Yao and Yunchen.


    Watching these flaming fireworks lions and night sky tigers rush up, Xiao Yao''s face is extremely gloomy. He knows he can''t hide today. He must have a hard battle with these demon beasts in the demon world.


    Xiao Yao dragged Yunchen behind him.


    "Hide behind me and I''ll deal with them!" Xiao Yao said coldly to Yunchen.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yunchen dared not say anything else. You know, these flaming fireworks lions and night sky tigers are all the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of the golden elixir. If so many are added together, even if she is about to reach the yuan infant stage now.


    So now she can only hide behind Xiao Yao temporarily. When she is in danger, she is using her fairy rope to protect her life.


    Soon, after Yunchen hid behind him, Xiao Yao rushed the eight golden clocks in his hand to these red fireworks lions and night tigers without saying a word.


    The moment the eight golden bells shot, they suddenly became eight giant clocks more than two meters high. The eight golden clocks more than two meters high directly hit these blazing fireworks lions and night sky tigers.


    You know, this God clock is a super invincible baby. If this kind of thing hits ordinary monsters, it will definitely smash them into pieces.


    However, when Xiao Yao was ready to watch these flaming fireworks lions and night sky tigers become ragged, a shocking thing happened. He saw that the giant emperor clock hit these monsters and didn''t break them!


    Just a dull sound of "Dong Dong Dong" sounded on the emperor''s clock. This sound was like something hard hitting the emperor''s clock.


    Hearing this strange sound, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t know that these flaming fire lions and night sky tigers would become like this. If they were the flaming fire lions and night sky tigers he had seen in the demon world before, they would definitely not be like this. Their fragile bodies might be smashed to pieces. Where would they be shot out?


    Feeling the strange scene in front of him, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but quickly released a divine consciousness and swept over these blazing fireworks lions and night tigers. He wanted to see what the body of these monsters was like.


    But he was stunned at this sweep.


    Because his divine sense didn''t find any life on these flaming fire lions and night sky tigers. They all have a feeling of dead, which is not living at all.


    Looking at these lifeless monsters, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but click in his heart. A bad idea suddenly came out of his heart.


    Because he thought that the flaming fireworks lions and night sky tigers in front of him were probably corpses, the same as the blood corpses he met in the world, but this kind of corpse must be much stronger than the blood corpses in the world. After all, he didn''t see their particularity just now.


    Now, after the collision of the divine emperor clock, Xiao Yao has completely understood the difference between these flaming fireworks lions and the night sky tiger. Now he is thinking of what the man in black called the heavenly corpse cult said to elder junmu this morning. He thinks these should be the demon corpses that elder junmu said.


    At this time, Shuiyan standing not far away has found the surprise on Xiao Yao''s face. He knows that Xiao Yao should know that these flaming fireworks lions and night sky tigers are demon corpses, but it doesn''t matter. Even if he knows, he can''t beat these demon corpses.


    Because they worked hard to refine these demon corpses.


    "Zi Zi, boy, just because you want to beat my demon corpses? It''s wishful thinking! Today we''re going to tear you two apart! All demon corpses obey! Give it to me! " Standing in the woods, the dark water Yan roared at Xiao Yao.


    The water Yan gave an order and saw the demon corpses that had been hit by the emperor''s clock immediately rushed to Xiao Yao and Yunchen.


    Watching these flaming fireworks lions and night sky tigers rush towards him again, Xiao Yao''s face has become extremely gloomy. He knows that everything related to corpses is very difficult to solve, because they are not afraid of pain at all, and any external force imposed on them is futile.


    However, if ordinary people encounter these demon corpses, it''s OK, but let Xiao Yao encounter these demon corpses, it can only be regarded as bad luck for these demon corpses.


    Because Xiao Yao is immortal.


    These golden immortal spirits are the most powerful to restrain evil spirits. So as long as Xiao Yao releases his golden immortal spirits, these demon corpses are definitely not enough to be afraid of.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly at the arrogant water, and a cold light appeared on his cold face.


    "Hum, do you think these demon corpses can beat me? Didn''t you just say that I had something to do with the fairyland? Now I''ll show you what immortality is! " Xiao Yao said coldly to Shui Yan.


    After that, he suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light, which was very strong and directly lit up the whole dark forest.


    When the golden immortal gas burst out, the eyes of these red fireworks lions and night sky tigers all showed a color of fear, as if they were very afraid of the golden immortal gas.


    But now they can''t dodge, because these golden immortals are too strong, and there is no place to dodge in the woods. They can only forcibly follow these golden immortals.


    Soon, when the golden fairy gas shone on them, these flaming fireworks lions and night tigers opened their mouths in fear. They seemed to cry out in fear, but before their voices shouted out, these golden lights shot into their bodies.


    After the golden light entered the body, these fierce and powerful flaming fireworks lions and night sky tigers were instantly separated. Those hard and rotten flesh seemed to be decomposed by something and directly turned into golden powder.


    These golden powders quickly floated from the air and directly turned the whole dark forest into dazzling gold. These gold were like the sun pouring down from the horizon of dawn, and immediately turned the forest into day.


    Watching these flaming fireworks lions and night sky tigers all turned into golden powder by the golden light on Xiao Yao''s body, Shui Yan, standing not far from the forest, immediately widened his eyes in shock.


    It seemed to see something incredible in its eyes.


    "Immortal, Immortal Emperor''s Qi... What pure Immortal Emperor''s Qi! This, this boy is the Immortal Emperor! " Shuiyan stared at a pair of big eyes and said in shock.


    Although Shuiyan was shocked now, the dull eyes in his eyes soon calmed down again.


    There was a strong murderous look in this calm look.


    "Hum, if you dare to kill so many demon corpses, I can''t let you live! Boy, since your immortal spirit is so powerful, I''ll see if I can stop my attack! " Shuiyan looked at Xiao Yao coldly and murmured.


    After saying that, its black wolf claws waved hard at the four strong black water Yan behind him.


    "You attack this chick! I''ll attack this boy! I see how he saved this chick! " Shuiyan said coldly to the four tall Shuiyan behind him.


    Then he said, "roar!" With a fierce roar, the strong body rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    When the water rushed out. The remaining four Shuiyan also rushed to Yunchen. They wanted to divide the soldiers into two ways to solve Xiao Yao and the girl!


    Looking at these water Yan suddenly rushed to himself and Yunchen in two ways. Xiao Yao, who was in golden light, immediately exploded.


    He knew that if these water Yan hit himself, it would be nothing, but their demon corpses hit Yunchen. He really didn''t know whether Yunchen could bear it or not.


    Now what he has to do is to quickly defeat Shuiyan and save Yunchen.


    Soon, without saying a word, Xiao Yao hit the flying Shuiyan with a big hand. Xiao Yao had a hand with the Shuiyan yesterday. In his impression, the Shuiyan didn''t have much magic power, but he was surprised when he really touched the Shuiyan.


    Because the strength of the water Yan was so great that the wolf claw pushed his body back a few steps.


    It didn''t matter that he stepped back. Yunchen, who was hiding behind him, suffered suddenly. He saw Yunchen stumble and was hit out, and his attractive body fell to the ground.


    When Yunchen fell to the ground, the other four strong Shuiyan rushed up at the same time, and their sharp claws and big mouths rushed directly at Yunchen.


    Looking at the four strong water Yan suddenly pounced on Yunchen, Xiao Yao''s eyes turned red in an instant. He knew that if the four water Yan pounced on Yunchen, I''m afraid Yunchen would be finished!


    Then, without saying anything, Xiao Yao quickly turned and rushed to Yunchen. He wanted to save Yunchen quickly, but he wanted to save Yunchen very much, but how could the thin Shuiyan agree? He saw that Shuiyan rushed directly at Xiao Yao again, and the sharp claw quickly patted on Xiao Yao''s back.


    This shot didn''t matter. He directly took a stagger of Xiao Yao''s body, and he lost the opportunity to save Yunchen in an instant.


    Looking at Xiao Yao being taken out by Shuiyan, Yunchen who fell to the ground was completely stupid. You know, she is still a little girl under the age of 18. Although she is naughty, she has never experienced such a fatal threat. Now she has already forgotten her baby.


    "Ah!! No!! "


    With a miserable scream, Yunchen was so frightened that she could only raise her little hand to protect her little head.


    But what''s the use of her? The four Shuiyan won''t listen to her. They stopped. Their sharp claws directly grabbed Yunchen.


    However, when everyone thought that Yunchen was going to be broken by these Shui Yan''s claws, a shocking thing happened.


    A dazzling golden light suddenly appeared on Yunchen. Although the golden light was not as pure as Xiao Yao''s, it was much stronger than his golden light!


    "Hum! Bold bastard! How dare you hurt the fairy! Are you impatient? " A burst of drink suddenly came out of the golden light.


    The voice was light and sweet, as if it were the voice from a very beautiful woman''s body.

 Chapter 709

    Hearing this, Yan was stunned. They didn''t know what the golden light suddenly came out of Yunchen.


    However, just when they were stunned, a red jade pendant on Yunchen suddenly lit up. Then, while the red jade pendant lit up, a bright red figure suddenly flew out of the jade pendant.


    Looking at a red figure suddenly flying out of Yunchen''s body, the four water Yan who were about to rush to Yunchen''s side were dumbfounded, because they obviously felt a strong sense of fear in the woman''s body.


    Feeling the meaning of fear, the four water Yans were scared and wanted to dodge, but how could this red figure make them dodge.


    Suddenly, with a wave of his small hand, a pure golden light came out, and the pure golden light directly patted the four water Yan.


    When these golden lights hit Shuiyan, only a sound of "click, click" came out, which was like something was broken.


    With this sound, Yunchen, who fell to the ground and covered his face, couldn''t help looking forward. This look immediately made her dumbfounded.


    Because I saw that the four rushing water Yan in front of her were all torn apart and turned into debris. These debris burst out in the woods and disappeared.


    Watching these four strong Shuiyan suddenly killed by the mysterious woman in red, Shuiyan was stunned when he stood on the other side fighting with Xiao Yao.


    Its blue eyes looked at the sudden appearance of the woman in red, and fear appeared on the ferocious fish face.


    Then without saying a word, the half meter tall body "whooshed" loosened Xiao Yao''s body and quickly ran away into the woods. It was very fast, as if it was particularly afraid of the sudden appearance of the woman in red.


    Watching Shuiyan suddenly escape, Xiao Yao standing opposite didn''t chase it, because he was already there. There was a familiar tenderness in his stunned eyes, as if the suddenly appeared woman knew him.


    However, when Xiao Yao was in a daze, Yunchen, who fell to the ground, also woke up. Her clear big eyes also looked at the woman in red. When she saw the woman in red, her frightened and pale little face suddenly showed a thick surprise.


    "Ah!! Sister Huofeng! It''s really you! Hee hee, it turns out that this jade pendant can really make you feel my danger! " Yunchen got up from the ground excitedly and ran to the woman in red.


    Looking at Yunchen bouncing over, the frost faced woman in red gradually softened her face. She looked at Yunchen and smiled, and then gently scraped Yunchen''s delicate little nose with her jade hand.


    "Silly girl, when I gave you this jade pendant, I said I would protect you. Since I said it, I will not break my promise. Besides, you are the baby of emperor Yunlan. If you are in any danger, how can I explain to Emperor Yunlan..." the woman in red whispered to Yunchen.


    As she spoke, there was still a very doting meaning in her voice.


    Hearing the words of the woman in red, Yunchen, who was excited, was even more proud. The beautiful little face was full of joy. She kept holding the woman in red''s little hand.


    However, when Yunchen was holding the woman in red for intimacy, the woman in red suddenly found Xiao Yao not far away.


    Now Xiao Yuan is standing there calmly looking at the woman in red, but although his expression is calm, there is a tenderness in his eyes.


    Originally, the woman in red should be very angry when she saw the tender eyes of an ordinary man, but when she saw the man''s look now, she couldn''t help but have an excitement in her heart.


    As if she had seen this look in front of her.


    And it''s not just seen. It seems that this look has been familiar to her for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    Looking at the familiar eyes, the body of the woman in red couldn''t help shaking slightly, and the two looked at each other like this.


    Now the woman in red trembled slightly, and Yunchen, who was standing next to her, hurried to her. Then Yunchen couldn''t help looking up at Xiao Yao and the woman in red.


    When she saw Xiao Yao and the woman in red facing each other, her face also showed a trace of surprise.


    "Fire, sister Huofeng, what''s the matter with you? Do you know him? " Yunchen couldn''t help asking the woman in red.


    As soon as Yunchen said this, Huofeng''s beautiful and attractive body was stunned, and then she turned her head and looked at Yunchen.


    "Chen''er, what''s his name?" Huofeng looked at Yunchen and asked.


    Now Huofeng''s voice obviously has a trace of excitement. It can be seen that she seems to want to know Xiao Yao''s name.


    Hearing that Huofeng suddenly asked Xiao Yao''s name, Yunchen was also slightly stunned, and then she quickly frowned at Qingxiu.


    "His name is Xiao Chen, sister Huofeng. What''s the matter? Do you know him? " Yunchen couldn''t help frowning at Huofeng and asked.


    Hearing the word "Xiao" in Yunchen''s mouth, Huofeng''s beautiful body suddenly couldn''t help trembling, as if she had a special preference for the word "Xiao".


    Then she quickly turned her head and looked at Xiao Yao standing opposite. There was a trace of tension in her eyes.


    "You, what''s your name! Do you have another name! " Huofeng looked at Xiao Yao tightly and asked nervously.


    Hearing Huofeng''s words, Xiao Yao stood opposite with a calm face. Then he slowly moved. His handsome face nodded gently.


    "Yes, I do have other names. My other name is Xiao Yao..." Xiao Yao whispered to Huofeng.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Huofeng, who was standing opposite, suddenly felt like a thunderbolt. Her beautiful and attractive body couldn''t help shaking heavily.


    The trembling look was unimaginable, and in addition to trembling, there was a strong sense of respect in her eyes.


    Then something more shocking happened.


    Huofeng suddenly walked slowly towards Xiao Yao with a strong sense of respect. Her every step was so deep, as if Xiao Yao in front of her was a high mountain in her heart.


    Soon, when she came to Xiao Yao, her beautiful and attractive body suddenly made a dull noise and knelt directly in front of Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Huofeng suddenly kneeling in front of Xiao Yao, Yunchen standing behind suddenly became silly. She didn''t expect Huofeng to kneel in front of Xiao Yao.


    Oh, my God!


    You know, the fire phoenix fairy is the fairy king of the fairy world!


    What is Xianjun? That exists only under the emperor! In the fairy world, except for the supreme Immortal Emperor, the Immortal King is the most powerful.


    Why did Yunchen think of a fairy King kneeling in front of Xiao Yao!


    Who is Xiao Yao in front of you?


    Is he the Immortal Emperor of the fairy world?


    Thinking of this, Yunchen''s small face suddenly turned white. Now she looked up at Xiao Yao and Huofeng. She wanted to know who Xiao Yao was.


    Soon, when Yunchen was staring at Xiao Yao, Huofeng Xianjun, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly spoke.


    "My subordinate, Huofeng, meet the emperor of Qing Yuan! May the emperor never die, and heaven and Earth last forever! " Huofeng knelt on the ground and said excitedly to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Huofeng said this, Yunchen''s petite and lovely body standing behind couldn''t help but "Deng Deng Deng" stepped back two steps, which seemed to be hit by 10000 points.


    She had guessed that Xiao Yao might be the Immortal Emperor, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Yao was the emperor of the Qing Yuan Dynasty!


    Oh... Who is Qing Yuan emperor? That''s the highest existence in the fairy world! He is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world!


    She didn''t expect that the man who lived in a dormitory with herself was the Qing Yuan emperor! It caught her off guard and was unacceptable!


    Now she stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes. She wanted to see if Xiao Yao would really respond to Huofeng''s words.


    "No gift, Huofeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Xiao Yao said calmly to Huofeng, with a slight smile on his handsome face.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Hearing this sentence from Xiao Yao''s mouth, Yunchen''s shocked body retreated a few steps. Now she is shocked and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Huofeng kneeling on the ground heard Xiao Yao''s words, and her body trembled a few times. Then she couldn''t help knocking her head at Xiao Yao for three times, and her beautiful body slowly stood up from the ground.


    "Emperor, it''s hard for Huofeng to find you... I thought you had..." Huofeng looked at Xiao Yao tightly and said excitedly.


    Looking at Huofeng''s excited appearance, Xiao Yao smiled on his face.


    "Thought I was dead, didn''t I? Don''t worry, I''m Xiao Yaofu. No one can take my life, even God''s robbery... "Xiao Yao whispered to Huofeng.


    Although Xiao Yao''s voice is very small, his words sound very domineering! That''s a god robbery! Who dares to say that God can''t rob? I''m afraid even the purple emperor, who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, dare not say so!


    But after Xiao Yao suddenly said that, others didn''t think he was bragging, because he really survived the God robbery. This is definitely the most explosive news in the fairy world.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s domineering answer, Huofeng''s excited little face couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then quickly nodded.


    "Yes, the emperor is right! Emperor is the most powerful existence in the fairyland. If even you lose to God robbery, others can''t! " Huofeng said excitedly to Xiao Yao. Her beautiful eyes were full of reverence.


    Hearing Huofeng''s words, Xiao Yao smiled.


    "Well, now we''d better find a place to sit down and say. I still have something to ask you..." Xiao Yao said softly to Huofeng.

 Chapter 710

    Longyang gate, Yunjing peak.


    There is a very remote peak at the top of Yunjing peak. There is a wooden house on the top of the peak. The wooden house is very simple and covered with a layer of thatch.


    However, although it is simple, it seems very mysterious here. Under the cover of layers of colored clouds, the whole lonely mountain top is like a fairyland, which makes people feel like worshiping.


    Now the mysterious thatched cottage has been lit up with a yellow oil lamp, which lights up the whole house.


    There were three people in the room. The three people were two women and a man. The man in blue was sitting quietly by the bed, but the two women stood respectfully in front of the man.


    These three people are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao, Huofeng, Xianjun and Yunchen.


    Now Xiao Yao is sitting on the bed, his handsome eyebrow is slightly picked, and then glances at Yunchen who is fidgeting opposite.


    "Oh? According to you, this girl is Yunlan''s little apprentice? Yun LAN hasn''t accepted an apprentice for many years. When did she accept another apprentice? " Xiao Yao stares at Yunchen curiously and asks.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, he was more embarrassed on Yunchen''s face opposite. Zhang Junxiu''s small face became red, and her small hands were tightly entangled, as if she was extremely shy.


    Looking at Yunchen''s shy appearance, Huofeng standing next to her couldn''t help smiling. Just now she had heard Xiao Yao talk about Yunchen. Huofeng felt very interesting about their meeting, especially how Yunchen teased Xiao Yao.


    You should know that Xiao Yao is the first Immortal Emperor. It''s shocking that she dares to tease Xiao Yao like this. If people in the fairy world know, I''m afraid people in the fairy world will be shocked and stunned.


    "Emperor, she was collected by Yunlan Xiandi recently. When you had an accident, Yunlan Xiandi was devastated, and then turned around in the sixth world. Later, she found Yunchen in the cultivation world..."


    "Emperor Yunlan said that she looked like herself in those years, so he put her under the door. However, Emperor Yunlan said that she should practice slowly from the cultivation world and enter the fairy world step by step before officially accepting her as an apprentice..." Huofeng looked at Xiao Yao and explained softly.


    Hearing that Huofeng suddenly mentioned that emperor Yunlan went to the sixth world after he failed to cross the robbery, Xiao Yao couldn''t help blaming himself.


    Because Yunlan Immortal Emperor had a deep relationship with him, Yunlan contributed a lot to his becoming the first Immortal Emperor.


    In fact, Xiao Yao also likes Yunlan, but he dare not accept Yunlan''s love because he is afraid to hurt another person.


    This other person is the overlord of the western fairy world, the Immortal Emperor of yaochi.


    Yaochi Immortal Emperor and Yunlan Immortal Emperor are the same female emperors. At the beginning, they both stepped into the position of Immortal Emperor one step earlier than Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao can enjoy the wind and water in the fairy world. A large part of them have been taken care of by these two female emperors.


    It''s not that he ate a soft meal, but that the two women emperors were completely conquered by Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao had beaten them with the strength of Xianjun in those years. Therefore, with such overbearing strength, how could he not conquer the two women emperors.


    After conquering the two women emperors, they became Xiao Yao''s right-hand men. With two women emperors as helpers, Xiao Yao''s strength is naturally very strong, but in addition to being strong, he is still the most enviable person, because they are two beautiful women emperors!


    It''s impossible for many men to bow down to their skirts, but they are willing to set off Xiao Yao. This blessing can''t be repaired for tens of thousands of years.


    However, although many people envy Xiao Yao, they don''t know Xiao Yao''s pain. He knows that both women have feelings for him, but he doesn''t know who to choose, because as long as he chooses one, he will hurt the other, so he can only keep this pain in his heart, and the three people always get along as friends.


    This is why Xiao Yao has been single for 80000 years. He is not without love, but afraid to choose love. If he wants to hurt another person, he is willing to make no choice and stay single.


    Now when he heard Huofeng say Yunlan''s pain, he inevitably felt some remorse in his heart.


    Then he looked up at Huofeng.


    "Huofeng, how are Yunlan and yaochi now? Are they doing well..." Xiao Yao turned to look at Huofeng and asked softly, with deep apology in his eyes.


    Looking at the apology in Xiao Yao''s eyes, Huofeng also knows what Xiao Yao thinks, and she also understands Xiao Yao''s remorse.


    "Emperor, Emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan had a bad time... During your accident, Emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan washed their faces with tears every day. They once said that if you really disappeared between heaven and earth, they would also go with you, because without your son, they didn''t even have the last thought..." Huofeng explained softly to Xiao Yao, There was something uncomfortable in that voice that a woman should have.


    This uncomfortable tone makes people feel very distressed.


    Hearing Huofeng''s words, Xiao Yao''s tall body suddenly trembled heavily. He didn''t expect that yaochi and Yunlan Xiandi were like this since his accident, which made him feel extremely remorseful.


    And now the most important thing is that there are two more women around him. One is Narcissus and the other is Liu Wenfei!


    Although these two women are not around him now, they are really their own women. Narcissus even has children for Xiao Yuan. He really doesn''t know what will happen when yaochi and Yunlan know the news.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s self reproach, Huofeng standing opposite is also a little uncomfortable. However, she doesn''t say these words to make Xiao Yao miserable, but wants to tell Xiao Yao the feelings of emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan for him. They won''t forget Xiao Yao.


    "Emperor, don''t blame yourself. Now it''s a good thing for you to come back. If emperor yaochi and Emperor yunlanxian know, they will be very happy. I''ll send a message to Emperor yaochi and tell her about it..." Huofeng said to Xiao Yao, and there was excitement on that beautiful face.


    With that, Huofeng was about to turn and leave to send a message to the fairyland, but before her body turned around, she was called by Xiao Yao sitting in front of the bed.


    "No, Huofeng... Now you don''t have to report it to yaochi and them. I''ll explain it to them when I go back..." Xiao Yao whispered to Huofeng who was about to leave.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Huofeng, who was about to leave, was stunned. Her beautiful body also stopped. She didn''t know why Xiao Yao wanted to stop herself.


    Looking at the doubt on Huofeng''s face, Xiao Yao gently shook his head. Now he doesn''t know how to explain his experience in the world to yaochi and Yunlan. If they know that there are suddenly two more women around them, they don''t know whether they will hate themselves.


    So he can only temporarily stop Huofeng from reporting this matter. He can only lead Huofeng to it with other things.


    Then he looked up at Huofeng again.


    "I''ll report this to yaochi and Yunlan later. Now I have other things to do. You saw what we did in the woods just now. Did you know that there were demons in the demon world in Longyang gate?" Xiao Yao went straight back and forth, opened the topic, and his handsome face became serious.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao suddenly opened the topic, Huofeng was slightly stunned, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She could only deal with Xiao Yao''s problem. After all, the question asked by Xiao Yao is very important, which is related to the demon world and the fairy world.


    "Back to emperor, I did find some evil spirits in the past two days, but I saw so many evil beasts for the first time today. In addition, I found that the forest behind cangchan peak seems to have the most evil spirits, and there seems to be an extraordinary existence..." Huofeng said to Xiao yuanxie.


    Hearing Huofeng''s explanation, Xiao Yao frowned.


    "The mountain behind cangchan peak? You say the evil spirit of the mountain behind the cangchan peak is the heaviest? " Xiao Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, emperor, the forest behind cangchan peak is indeed the most evil. Those evil spirits are even heavier than those we saw Shuiyan just now. I think there must be some important people there, so emperor, don''t go there until you recover your strength, otherwise it will be very dangerous..." Huofeng explained to Xiao Yao again.


    After hearing Huofeng''s explanation, Xiao Yao''s face wrinkled deeper.


    You know, he overheard junmu and the man of the corpse sect mention the demon messenger outside the Junlong hall today. The demon messenger may be on cangchan peak, but he searched cangchan peak several times and found nothing strange.


    Now I heard Huofeng say so. It seems that the demon messenger is likely to hide in the woods in the back mountain.


    If it really hides in the back mountain forest, he must find a way to have a look. He wants to see what the demon messenger is.


    Then Xiao Yao''s gloomy face looked at Huofeng again.


    "Huofeng, give me your jade pendant. I''ll try to go to the woods behind cangchan peak tomorrow. I have to investigate the demon messenger. Otherwise, I think the fairy world and the cultivation world are dangerous..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to Huofeng.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Huofeng couldn''t help showing a trace of worry on her face. She knew that Xiao Yao''s cultivation had not been restored, but she didn''t dare to stop Xiao Yao easily. After all, the emperor''s order was the imperial edict, and she couldn''t question it, let alone obey it!


    Immediately, she quickly took out a red jade pendant from herself and handed it to Xiao Yao. This red jade pendant is similar to the one on Yunchen. If Xiao Yao encounters life danger, Huofeng will feel it at the first time, so that she can instantly transmit it from this jade pendant to save Xiao Yao''s life.


    Watching Huofeng hand over the jade pendant, Xiao Yao nodded and took it down.


    "Well, I''ll come here in advance today. Tomorrow I''ll try to go to the woods behind cangchan peak. When there''s danger, I''ll call you..." Xiao Yao whispered to Huofeng.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Huofeng quickly bowed to Xiao Yao.


    "It''s the emperor! Huofeng knows! "

 Chapter 711

    Longyangmen, Houshan valley.


    The East turned white. Just after dawn, a golden sun shone from the clouds in the East sky and quickly poured on the land, dyeing the whole land golden.


    With the dawn rising, the disciples of Longyang gate had already got up and started the day''s practice. Some of these disciples ran to the edge of the cliff to regulate their breath and meditate, and some began to wave in the martial arts field. Anyway, it was a lively scene everywhere.


    Although other places in Longyang gate have become lively, the back mountain valley seems very calm. After all, there are two people living here. These two people are Xiao Yao and Yunchen.


    Last night, Xiao Yao and Yunchen returned to the cabin after they came back from Huofeng. However, when they returned to the cabin, Yunchen''s attitude was not the same as before. She had completely lost the arrogance and domineering feeling before.


    Now she is replaced by a kind of shyness and fear.


    You know, now she already knows that Xiao Yao is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. The name of the first Immortal Emperor can''t be called by anyone. It must be the most powerful existence in the fairy world.


    In addition to Xiao Yao''s strength, which makes Yunchen afraid, there is also the relationship between Xiao Yao and Yunlan Immortal Emperor. Now she knows that the man whom Yunlan Immortal Emperor misses day and night is Xiao Yao!


    She didn''t expect that she had teased the person her master liked for several days, and she had a slight liking for the man these days.


    If Huofeng hadn''t revealed Xiao Yao''s identity in time, I''m afraid she, a little girl who hasn''t been moved, would really like Xiao Yao. Now fortunately, she woke up in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After returning to the wooden house in the evening, Yun Chen no longer dared Xiao Yao to sleep on the floor, and she stood in the house with a nun and made Xiao Yaoshui in bed.


    Looking at Yunchen''s shy and timid appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help laughing, but he was the first Immortal Emperor. Naturally, he wouldn''t bully a little girl. Finally, he let Yunchen continue to sleep in bed, while he himself slept on the floor.


    But since his identity as the first Immortal Emperor was exposed, he also got a little benefit. This benefit is that Yunchen no longer seduced himself. You know, Yunchen tortured him last night. Today he can finally be more comfortable.


    So he slept very comfortably this night.


    After all, he has to get up and go to the back mountain of cangchan peak today. He wants to see if there is evil in the woods of the back mountain.


    Soon, facing the dazzling sunrise, Xiao Yao finally got up and came out of the house. He felt the bright air outside the wooden house. Xiao Yao''s heart was fresh.


    Then he allowed to breathe the fresh air, and then walked slowly to cangchan peak.


    ¡­¡­


    Longyang gate, cangchan peak.


    With the golden sun shining, almost all the disciples of cangchan peak came to cangchan peak to practice. Some of them went to sit on the edge of the cliff and began to meditate, and some stood in line on the martial arts competition field to try. The whole scene was very lively.


    However, although most of the disciples are practicing, there are still several disciples standing at the door of cangchan peak. These disciples are not others.


    They are Huafeng, Qingyan and others.


    They look like they are waiting at the door.


    "Elder martial brother, will the boy go to the back mountain with us later? What if he is afraid to go with us? " Qingyan looked worried and said softly outside the mountain gate.


    As soon as Qingyan said this, several disciples standing around couldn''t help looking at the eldest martial brother Huafeng. They were also worried.


    Looking at the worry on everyone''s face, Huafeng snorted.


    "Hum, don''t worry, he doesn''t dare not obey my orders! If I don''t, I''ll be the enemy of cangchan peak. In that case, I can use the door rules to deal with this boy... "Huafeng whispered to the people.


    Hearing Huafeng''s words, Qingyan and Xiaosi were stunned, and then their faces couldn''t help smiling.


    They know that the eldest martial brother is right, because the eldest martial brother of each peak is qualified to order other ordinary disciples. The eldest martial brother''s words are equivalent to the master''s words. If he doesn''t listen, he will not respect the teacher''s orders, and he will be punished according to the door rules. So now Xiao Yao listens and doesn''t listen.


    Soon, when everyone stood behind Huafeng and looked outside the mountain gate waiting for Xiao Yao to arrive, suddenly a tall and handsome figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Looking at this tall and handsome figure, the people were suddenly excited. Their faces showed an excited ruthlessness. It was obvious that they were going to do bad things to this disciple.


    This newly emerged disciple is naturally Xiao Yao.


    Now Xiao Yao also found Huafeng, Qingyan and others waiting for him at the door. When he looked at them waiting here, his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. He didn''t know what Huafeng and others wanted to do.


    Immediately, he slowly came to Huafeng and Qingyan.


    "Good morning, senior brothers. I wonder if all the senior brothers are standing here waiting for me?" Xiao Yao went to the door of cangchan peak and whispered to several people.


    Although he was greeting Huafeng and Qingyan, there was no respect on his face. He looked at Huafeng calmly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s arrogant appearance, the faces of Huafeng and Qingyan standing opposite are more gloomy, but they don''t dare to show it all now. They can only pretend to show a friendly smile.


    "Good morning, younger martial brother Xiao Chen. Yes, we are really waiting for you here..." Huafeng nodded to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows when he heard Hua Feng''s words.


    "Oh? What are you waiting for me to do here? Is there any task for me? " Xiao Yao looked at Huafeng in doubt and asked.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Xiao Chen is joking. Yesterday we just misunderstood each other. That''s why I asked you to clean up cangchan peak. Now I''m relieved of my anger. Naturally, I won''t let you do that..."


    "We are waiting for you here today because every disciple who has just entered cangchan peak sect has to go to the woods in the back mountain. There are the spirit beasts we want. If you are lucky, you may find your own spirit beasts there. Therefore, every entry-level disciple will go there..."


    "I''m waiting for you here today. Naturally, I want to take you with me. I don''t know what junior brother thinks. Do you want to go with senior brother?" Elder martial brother Hua Feng looked at Xiao Yao and explained softly.


    Hearing Huafeng''s words, Xiao Yao''s heart suddenly wrinkled.


    Originally, he planned to go to Houshan forest today. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the door, he heard that Huafeng and others wanted to take him.


    You know, there is a strong evil spirit in the back mountain forest. I''m afraid they''re not taking themselves to find any spirit beasts this time, but trying to harm themselves?


    Besides, he has never heard of going to the back mountain to look for spirit beasts after getting started. It seems that Huafeng and Qingyan have other purposes.


    Thinking of this, a light flashed in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    Now that they want to harm themselves, he might as well follow them to the back mountain. Maybe he can get some detailed information from these mallets.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao nodded to Huafeng and others.


    "Well, thank you for your concern. Since every entry-level disciple has to go to Houshan, I naturally want to go too. Please lead the way with your senior brothers, and I''ll go with you..." Xiao Yao pretended to be polite and said to Hua Feng, Qing Yan and others.


    Hua Feng and Qing Yan were stunned when they heard Xiao Yao answer. Just now they were worried that Xiao Yao wouldn''t go, but they didn''t expect Xiao Yao to agree directly. It seems that they don''t have to spend any more words.


    Soon, Qingyan and Xiaosi quickly led the way with a smile, and then led Xiao Yao to the woods in the back mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    There is indeed a forest behind cangchan peak, and this forest is especially large, even much larger than the forest behind Yunjing peak.


    However, the only difference is that there is a tomb in the middle of the forest. I don''t know who built the tomb here. There are no tombstones on the tombs one by one, which makes people look a little scared.


    The cemetery in the middle of the forest is the forbidden area of cangchan peak. No one is allowed to step here.


    It is said that some disciples were curious and accidentally walked into this tomb, but what happened later was creepy.


    Because the disciple disappeared after entering. Later, the disciples of cangchan peak searched carefully and finally found the missing disciple at the edge of the cemetery. Although they found him, his body turned into a pile of white bones.


    Seeing that the disciple turned into white bones in a few days, the disciples of cangchan peak were all stunned. They dared not step into the cemetery one by one.


    Later, elder junmu, the manager of cangchan peak, issued a ban and turned the forest into a forbidden area. He said that all the disciples of cangchan peak in the world were not allowed to enter.


    With junmu''s order, all the disciples of cangchan peak naturally dared not go in again. They were afraid that they would become the same disciple. Over time, this place gradually became a forbidden area.


    Now it''s almost nine o''clock in the morning. At this time, the sun in the sky has risen. The dazzling sun poured down from the sky and illuminated the whole forest. The leaves penetrating from the leaves make others feel very fresh and comfortable.


    With the scattered sunshine, the eldest martial brother Huafeng and Qingyan have brought Xiao Yao to the edge of the cemetery.


    Don''t think this cemetery is very small in the middle of the forest. On the contrary, this cemetery is very large. It stands at least half of the forest.


    Looking at the edge of the cemetery in front of him, senior brother Hua Feng stopped and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao Chen, the forest in front is the activity range of the spirit beast. It is said that there is a variant spirit beast named corpse beast in the innermost cemetery. Its ability is very abnormal. I don''t know if younger martial brother Xiao Chen can be lucky to find it..." Hua Feng smiled at Xiao Yao, and a trace of essence appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 712

    Now Huafeng, Qingyan and others are all standing on the edge of the cemetery looking at Xiao Yao. They can see from their eyes that they are looking forward to Xiao Yao entering.


    Looking at the eyes of Huafeng, Qingyan and others, Xiao Yao had guessed their thoughts for a long time, but he didn''t care what they thought now. What he cared about was whether there were demon envoys in the cemetery.


    If there are really demon world envoys here, there must be evil spirit here, and this evil spirit is at least much more than that of Shui Yan.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao didn''t take care of Hua Feng, Qing Yan and others. He gently closed his eyes, then released a powerful divine consciousness and swept over the middle cemetery.


    At the moment when the divine knowledge spread out, a powerful evil spirit immediately gushed out of the cemetery. This evil spirit was definitely much stronger than that of Shui Yan, and the place with the strongest evil spirit was in the middle of the cemetery.


    I''m afraid the demon messenger is really here.


    Feeling the evil spirit, Xiao Yao quickly opened his eyes.


    Since there is really a strong evil spirit here, the demon messenger in the mouth of elder junmu is likely to be here. Now he must go in and have a look. He wants to see what the demon messenger is.


    Soon, Xiao Yao opened his eyes and nodded gently to Huafeng, Qingyan and others.


    "Well, since the senior brothers say there are spirit beasts in it, I''ll go in and have a look. However, senior brothers, are you going in with me or am I going in alone?" Xiao Yao asked softly to Hua Feng and Qing Yan.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Hua Feng, Qing Yan and others were stunned. There was a thick smile on their obscene faces. From their expressions, their goal should have been achieved.


    "Cough, younger martial brother Xiao Chen, you must go to catch the spirit beast yourself. We can''t help you, so you can only go in alone..." Hua Feng coughed twice and said softly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Hua Feng''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming. Naturally, he knew that Hua Feng would not go, because last night he knew from Yunchen and Huofeng that this was a forbidden area. Since it was a forbidden area, ordinary disciples would not go in. If they went in, they would die.


    Feeling the smile on the faces of Huafeng and others, Xiao Yao didn''t say anything more. He gently nodded and walked directly into the cemetery.


    Watching Xiao Yao walk into the grave, the green Yan and Xiao Si who are standing outside the edge of the grave laugh more. They seem to have seen Xiao Yao''s death.


    Soon, Xiao Yao walked slowly into the cemetery. In a moment, his body disappeared in the sight of Huafeng and others.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost ten o''clock in the morning. At this time, the woods should be very fresh and bright. The sun in the sky shines through the leaves, which makes the whole forest look shadowy and comfortable.


    However, although the woods made people feel very comfortable, when Xiao Yao walked into the cemetery, the refreshing and comfortable feeling disappeared in an instant, in exchange for a cold and depressing atmosphere.


    This kind of breath is like a very terrible devil imprisoned here, which makes people feel stuffy and headache.


    Feeling the breath of terror, Xiao Yao''s expression on his face became more cautious. He knew that he must not be careless now, because the monster in the demon world is the most troublesome.


    Soon, Xiao Yao cautiously and slowly walked to the middle of the cemetery. This cemetery is not that kind of cemetery. There are still big trees next to these cemeteries, so as long as you enter here, you will immediately find no figure.


    Looking at these graves and scattered trees, Xiao Yao''s face has been extremely cautious. Now he must remain vigilant and find a way to find the demon messenger.


    However, just as Xiao Yao was watching the middle of the cemetery to keep alert, a thick black gas suddenly gushed out around him. These black gases were very cold. In a moment, these thick black gases covered the scattered sunshine above his head.


    Looking at the black gas suddenly gushing out around him, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down. His bright eyes stared at everything around him. He wanted to see where the black gas came from.


    Soon, after a while, Xiao Yao found the source of the black gas. It turned out that the black gas came from the position directly opposite him.


    The place directly opposite him turned out to be a huge round grave.


    This round mound is obviously different from other mounds, because it is not only huge, but also has a faint golden light on it.


    In addition to the difference of this faint golden light, there is another thing that makes people feel very surprised. This is that there is no tombstone in front of other tombs, only a tombstone in front of this circular tomb.


    As the black air around became thicker and thicker, the golden light on the round mound became brighter and brighter, as if there were some treasure in it.


    Looking at the shining tomb in the middle, the expression on Xiao Yao''s face was extremely gloomy. He knew that if he guessed correctly, the huge round tomb should be the closed demon messenger.


    But one thing made Xiao Yao curious.


    This is the tombstone in front of the tomb. It is reasonable to say that words are engraved on it like ordinary tombstones, but this tombstone is different. On this tombstone, there is only a big word "…d", as if this "…d" is a seal, which seals the tomb.


    "Hahaha... Boy, how dare you break into the forbidden area without permission. Don''t you know that the mountain behind cangchan peak is a forbidden area! Don''t you want to live! "


    Just as Xiao Yao stared at the golden round tomb in front of him, a harsh laugh suddenly came out of the tomb.


    The laughter sounded like a woman''s voice.


    Hearing this arrogant laugh, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming in his heart. Now he can confirm that this is the territory of the messenger of the demon world.


    "Hum, naturally I know this is a forbidden area, but I''m here to find you. If I''m right, you should be the messenger of the demon world in junmu''s mouth. I''m curious how the monster of your demon world came to the cultivation world..." Xiao Yao said, looking at the golden tomb in front of him coldly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, he saw the golden tomb in the middle suddenly stunned. It was obvious that he was a little surprised when he heard Xiao Yao''s purpose.


    Then I heard another sneer.


    "Hehe... Boy, I didn''t expect you didn''t break in by mistake. Why? You, a little gold elixir, also want to take care of my demon world? Do you think your life is too long... "The female voice in the golden tomb said with a sneer.


    From the harsh voice, it seemed that it didn''t care about Xiao Yao at all.


    Hearing the harsh laughter, Xiao Yao snorted again.


    "My life is long or not. I don''t care about you. I only know that you demon world dare to enter the cultivation world without permission. This is the life long! Aren''t you afraid that the fairy world and the demon world will suppress you together? " Xiao Yao looked at the grave coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yao''s voice was not big, but although it was not big, it spread to the grave in front of him, and the grave was obviously stunned again.


    This is even more surprising than before.


    "You, you, who are you! How do you know the agreement of the three worlds of immortals, demons and demons? Are you not from the cultivation world? Are you from the fairy world? " The voice in the tomb looked at Xiao Yao in surprise and said.


    Hearing the surprised voice in the tomb, Xiao Yao was not surprised, because the three realms of immortals, demons and Demons really only need these three realms to know. It is impossible for ordinary people in the cultivation world to know, so Xiao Yao''s remark obviously exposed his identity.


    "Hum, you don''t deserve to know who I am. Now I advise you to show up quickly! Let me see what kind of monster you are! Dare to make trouble in the cultivation world, I will eradicate you today! " Xiao Yao said disdainfully to the grave in front of him.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s disdainful voice, the harsh female voice in the tomb became more angry. You know, it is also an envoy of the demon world. Unexpectedly, it is despised by a boy in the early days of the golden elixir. How can it not be angry.


    Immediately, it quickly drank to Xiao yaoleng.


    "Hum, good! Boy, since you are so arrogant, I''ll see what you can do to be so arrogant! Today, the saint will eat you one mouthful at a time! " The harsh voice said again.


    After saying that, I saw a thick black gas gushing out of the glittering tomb.


    As the black air gushed out, a woman in a white dress flew out of the tomb.

 Chapter 713

    The moment the woman flew out of the golden tomb, the surrounding of the whole cemetery became colder, and the black air that blocked the sky and the sun became stronger. This scene seemed to be the end of the world.


    Soon, the black air around the tomb dispersed slowly, and a white figure floated on the tomb.


    The white figure is wearing a pure white dress. The snow like skin is more crystal clear under the support of the white dress. In addition to the snow-white skin, her face is also very beautiful. Her beautiful eyes and nose make people look like a natural beauty.


    However, although she is beautiful, she is also different from ordinary people, because her eyes are actually red. The bright red color is strange and frightening.


    Now the strange woman looked at Xiao Yao standing not far away. From her red eyes, she despised Xiao Yao very much.


    "Hum... Boy, if you have any skills, just use them. If not, don''t blame me for eating you..." the woman looked at Xiao Yao with an evil smile.


    The woman''s voice is very attractive. There is a strong domineering spirit in her attractive voice. These domineering spirits seem to be giving an ultimatum to Xiao Yao.


    However, although the woman waited for Xiao Yao''s hand again, Xiao Yao, who was standing not far away, was stunned. His bright eyes were wide open. From his shocked eyes, he seemed to see an acquaintance.


    Now Xiao Yao really had to be surprised.


    Because now the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him was so familiar. Her eyes and her beautiful natural face looked like a person.


    This man is no one else.


    She is Xiao xun''er whom Xiao Yao knew from the world.


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect to see someone so similar to Xiao xun''er here!


    Who is she? Is she Xiao xun''er?


    Impossible, impossible


    Xiao xun''er should be with the high priest in red robe and Jin Ling now. She can''t appear in this cemetery.


    But if this is not Xiao xun''er, who is she? How could she look like this? What is the relationship between her and xun''er?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s mind was in a mess. He really didn''t know what the situation was.


    Now looking at Xiao yaoleng staring at him for a long time without talking, the woman floating above the tomb couldn''t help humming.


    She thought Xiao Yao was frightened by her appearance.


    "Hum, boy, the saint is asking you, don''t you hear me? If you can beat me, I will not eat you! " The woman in White said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yao, who stood stunned not far away, finally woke up with a slight tremor. His handsome eyebrows wrinkled, and then looked up at the woman.


    "Who are you and what''s your name?" Xiao Yao frowned and asked the woman in a deep voice.


    "Hum, boy, you don''t care who I am. Aren''t you from the fairyland? If you have any skills, just use them. The saint hasn''t eaten immortal meat for a long time..." the woman said coldly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing that the woman didn''t say who she was, Xiao Yao frowned again. He knew that he couldn''t directly fight with the woman now. He had to find out the relationship between the woman and Xiao xun''er.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at the woman again.


    "I want to ask if you know a girl named Xiao xuner. She is the new saint of the psychic media. You look like her very much. I want to know whether there is a relationship between you..." Xiao Yao quickly asked the woman softly.


    There was no expression on the woman''s face when Xiao Yao mentioned the name Xiao xun''er. However, when he said the word "psychic medium", the woman''s beautiful face suddenly widened, and her bright red eyes immediately became more red, as if she knew the psychic medium.


    "What are you talking about! The new saint of the psychic? My daughter... My daughter... She''s my daughter! The new saint of the medium is my daughter. Only my woman can be a saint! boy! Where can I find her? Tell me where she is! "


    The woman now looks like crazy. She suddenly yells at Xiao Yao. It seems that Xiao xun''er is very nervous.


    Watching the woman suddenly say that Xiao xun''er is her daughter, Xiao Yao was shocked again. He never thought that the woman in front of him was Xiao xun''er''s mother!


    If this is Xiao xun''er''s mother, is she the saint of the previous generation of psychic media?


    But isn''t the saint of the previous generation of psychic media sealed? Why is she here? This is the cultivation world.


    Now Xiao Yao is a little confused in his mind.


    He really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    He did hear Murong Tianqi say that the last generation of saints of psychic media had been sealed. Originally, he thought they had been sealed in the mortal world, but now he suddenly saw this saint in the back mountain of cangchan peak. I''m afraid she was not sealed in the mortal world, but in the cultivation world.


    But how can a psychic Saint be a demon messenger? Is this your mistake? In fact, this is not the place where demon messengers stay, but the sealed psychic saint?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao shook his head again.


    He thought it was impossible, because he had already felt the strong evil spirit here before he came in, and the black gas around him was definitely evil. Therefore, this must be the place brought by the messenger of the demon world.


    If this is really the place where the demon messenger stays, is the woman who claims to be Xiao xun''er''s mother the demon messenger?


    After thinking about all this, Xiao Yao has swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. You know, if Xiao xun''er''s mother is the messenger of the demon world, then Xiao xun''er is the person of the demon world?


    The sudden result was really hard for him to accept.


    Looking at the crazy woman in front of him, Xiao Yao tried his best to stabilize his mind, and then looked at the woman.


    "Are you really the saint of the last generation of psychic media? Aren''t you the messenger of the demon world? Why are you now the holy woman of the spirit medium... "Xiao Yao quickly looked at the woman and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the woman''s face was still crazy. She seemed to want to know where Xiao xun''er was.


    "Hum! I am the saint of heaven, but I am also the messenger of the demon world! Who says the demon messenger can''t be the virgin of the psychic medium! Boy, tell me where my daughter is! Or I''ll eat you now! " The woman''s ferocious face roared at Xiao Yao.


    As she roared, her eyes reddened even more.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yao immediately fully affirmed it. It seems that the holy woman of the psychic medium is really the messenger of the demon world. In this way, I''m afraid the demon world has already sent spies to other interfaces, not only the cultivation world, but also the mortal world.


    But what are they doing in the cultivation world and the mortal world? Are they not playing a big chess.


    Now Xiao Yao''s mind is too confused. He doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t know whether to kill this woman. If he kills her, will Xiao xun''er blame him when he knows it? But if he doesn''t kill it, what will happen to the great event brewing in the demon world.


    It seems that he still has to think about it. He can''t be impulsive. Then he took a deep breath and quickly looked at the woman.


    "Fengtian saint, I can tell you the news of your daughter, but now you must tell me what your demon world is doing in the Xiuzhen world. If you tell me this, I will tell you the whereabouts of xun''er!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the woman.


    Now Xiao Yao can only cheat this woman with Xiao xun''er''s whereabouts. Why cheat? Because he doesn''t know Xiao xun''er''s specific whereabouts. He only knows that Xiao xun''er has come to the cultivation world.


    If only he could get the purpose of the demon world out of the woman''s mouth.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the woman floating on the tomb was stunned, and then her ferocious face became more terrible.


    "Want to exchange terms with me? Hum, you think so! Since you don''t say, the saint will eat you bit by bit today! I''ll see if you say it or not! " The woman yelled at Xiao Yao.


    After saying that, her terrible eyes immediately glowed red. Then she saw that her snow-white hands suddenly grew longer and waved directly to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the woman''s two small hands suddenly stretched out, Xiao Yao was startled. He didn''t expect that the woman said to do it.


    Immediately, without saying anything, Xiao Yao quickly showed a golden light in his hand and beat them. You know, the golden light on his body is the spirit of the Immortal Emperor. He doesn''t believe that he can''t beat these demons with such pure spirit of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Boom..."


    The four palms were facing each other, and a loud noise rang directly in the air.


    "Ah!!! My hand! "


    After that loud noise, the woman standing on the tomb couldn''t help but scream as if she had been hurt.


    This time, the woman was indeed repelled by Xiao Yao''s immortal Qi. However, although it was repelled, Xiao Yao was not easy, because the strength of the demon messenger was really strong. This time, it directly made him back more than ten steps before he stopped.


    However, when Xiao Yao stopped, he found that there seemed to be a golden circle around the tomb under the woman''s feet, shrouded by this golden circle, and the holy woman seemed unable to get out.


    Looking at this light golden aperture, Xiao Yao suddenly remembered Murong Tianqi''s words. He said that the saint of heaven was sealed by the four overlords, including the ghost king, the Western King and the mother emperor, using the shenhuang bell and the people in the cultivation world.


    Is it not the seal around the tomb now?


    Xiao Yao could not help trembling at the thought of this.


    If there is really a seal here, isn''t it breaking the seal that junmu elder said yesterday?


    So the sealed saint is about to break the seal? If so, it would be troublesome. At the beginning, so many experts worked together to suppress her. If she came out now, how many people could stop her?


    Now the holy woman of Fengtian has taken back her hands. When she looked at the scars on her hands, her little face became more ferocious.


    "The spirit of the Immortal Emperor! boy! You have the spirit of Immortal Emperor! No wonder you know so well about the three realms of immortals, demons and demons. It turns out that you are the Immortal Emperor of the fairyland! " The saint of heaven said sternly to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 714

    Now the Fengtian Saint standing on the tomb has guessed Xiao Yao''s identity. It is the spirit of the Immortal Emperor to have such pure immortal Qi. She was also surprised.


    Looking at the ferocious and terrible expression on the Fengtian saint''s face, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and his face became deep. Since the Fengtian Saint already knew she was the Immortal Emperor, he didn''t have to hide anything.


    "Hum, you know I''m the Immortal Emperor. Now I advise you to tell me about the demon world quickly, otherwise you won''t get xun''er''s whereabouts, and I''ll get rid of you! You won''t even have a chance to see xun''er then! " Xiao Yao warned Fengtian saint.


    Xiao Yao really wants to warn Fengtian Saint now. After all, she is Xiao xun''er''s mother. He doesn''t want to kill her yet.


    However, although Xiao Yao didn''t want to kill the saint of Fengtian, after hearing Xiao Yao''s words, her ferocious face became more terrible, and red light had burst out from her red eyes.


    "Hum, threaten me? Boy, don''t think you have the spirit of Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid of you! Your cultivation is just the beginning of the golden elixir. With your low cultivation, even if you have the spirit of the Immortal Emperor, I will still kill you! Since you haven''t said it yet, go to hell! " The saint of heaven yelled at Xiao Yao again.


    After that, her little snow-white hands waved again.


    This time, the saint''s hands did not extend from the faint golden aperture. This time, she waved her hands in the aperture.


    When she waved her hands, she saw a sudden surge of black gas around the tomb. In addition to these black gases, even the trees next to the tomb shook, and the thick branches waved, as if it had suddenly become a storm.


    Soon, the black gas and the shaking branches became more and more intense. Then the black gas suddenly seemed to turn into a jumping black snake. The snake opened its head and directly bit Xiao Yao.


    As the black snake bit, the thick branches around it also "clicked" and fell from the trees, and these branches also rushed to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the long black snake and the thick branches rushing towards him, Xiao Yao was also silly. It was obvious that the saint was angry.


    Now he must find a way to take these next, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Immediately, a thick golden light appeared on him, which directly greeted the long black snakes and branches.


    But this time he didn''t let the holy woman of Fengtian suffer as he did last time, because the body of the holy woman of Fengtian didn''t stretch out at all. Even if his golden Fairy Spirit was powerful, he couldn''t hit the holy woman of Fengtian.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, Xiao Yao''s golden immortal Qi and the long black snake made a pair, and a huge bang shook the whole cemetery several times.


    This time, Xiao Yao''s body couldn''t help retreating a few steps back.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s body, he stepped back a few steps. The Fengtian saint''s face floating on the tomb showed a cold smile. The terrible smile made people afraid.


    "Hehe... Boy, today I see how you can avoid my magic. Today I''ll eat you one mouthful at a time, and then refine the Immortal Emperor''s Qi on you. As long as I refine you, I can escape from the seal in advance. Hahaha... Die, boy!" Fengtian Saint laughed at Xiao Yao again.


    After laughing, her little hand continued to wave.


    As the little hand of the saint continued to wave, the thick black gas formed a long black snake with thick arms. This time, the long black snake rushed over with the thick branches.


    Watching the long black snake and branches rush over again, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly looks ugly. He knows that if he goes on like this, he will be finished. After all, he can''t touch the saint of Fengtian, who can control these black demons and branches to beat him all the time. If he goes on like this, he must be seriously injured.


    Now he must find a way to solve the holy daughter.


    Immediately, while resisting the black snake, Xiao Yao turned his head and looked at the Fengtian Saint floating on the tomb. He wanted to find the flaw of the Fengtian saint, and then tried to deal with the Fengtian saint.


    Now, the faint golden aperture around the holy woman of heaven shines with her casting. It seems that every time the holy woman of heaven casts a spell, the golden aperture will light up, which seems to resist her casting.


    However, perhaps because the seal is about to be broken, the golden aperture can no longer stop the holy woman from casting magic. If Xiao Yao tries to stabilize the seal again, maybe it can still stop the holy woman from casting magic.


    And at that time, it can not only stop the holy woman from casting magic, but also suppress her body into the grave.


    After all, this seal is specially designed to seal her. If the seal array is perfect, her body can''t be exposed.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao had an idea in his heart.


    He remembered that the seal was sealed by the four masters together with Xiao Han and people in the cultivation world. Since it was sealed by the divine clock, he can now use the divine clock to stabilize the seal.


    You know, now he has eight divine clocks.


    With so many divine bells, he doesn''t believe that he can''t seal this heavenly Saint again! As long as you seal her again, the rest will be much easier.


    After thinking about all this, Xiao Yao''s face was cold, and his eyes had been shining. Now he knew what to do.


    Immediately, the golden light on Xiao Yao''s body burst out again. After the golden light burst out, he immediately opened the long black snake and those thick branches in front of him!


    After the long black snake and the thick branches were opened, his body also retreated a step or two at the same time. While he retreated, he waved his big hand hard and directly waved the eight golden clocks out of his body.


    The eight golden little clocks kept flying for a quarter and flew to the tomb where the saint of heaven floated.


    Now the saint of Fengtian is waving her small hand and looking at Xiao Yao proudly. She has already regarded Xiao Yao as her own meat and served Chinese food.


    But just when she was proud, the eight little golden clocks that suddenly flew over startled her.


    She couldn''t help looking up and around the sky.


    However, this sight immediately made her beautiful body tremble, and her beautiful natural little face turned pale.


    Because there were eight golden clocks around her head. The eight golden clocks slowly grew larger and soon became seven or eight meter high clocks.


    These big clocks kept rotating above her head. With their rotation, golden lights also poured out of them, and these golden lights quickly poured into the tomb below.


    Looking at these golden lights on the top of my head, I suddenly rushed to myself, and the Fengtian Saint floating on the grave suddenly exploded!


    She naturally knows these golden clocks and these golden lights.


    These golden clocks are the imperial clocks that sealed her in those days! These golden lights are the energy in the seal array!


    You know, after more than 20 years of efforts, she finally cracked this array, but when she was about to break it, these divine clocks that sealed her appeared again! So how can she not despair now! The expression on her face was ferocious and even going crazy!


    "Ah!! No!! No!! I don''t want to be sealed again! " The ferocious little face of the saint of Fengtian kept screaming, and her red and strange eyes became more bright red, as if she was crazy to the extreme.


    Then she tried to raise her little hand and began to control the black air around her. She wanted to use the black air to take away the golden light and the rotating imperial clock from her head.


    But how could a little demon messenger get rid of the divine bell? The golden light on the eight divine bells all pressed down on her head.


    At the moment when these golden lights were pressed down, the circle with light golden light around her suddenly became richer. With the influx of these golden lights, the whole Golden Circle became stronger and stronger.


    While the Golden Circle became firm, the golden circle was shrinking slowly, as if it wanted to suppress the heavenly saints floating on the tomb back into the tomb.


    Looking at the golden aperture around her getting smaller and smaller, the ferocious and terrible little face of the holy woman of Fengtian became more and more desperate. She knew that she could not resist the aperture of the divine clock at all, and she also knew that her efforts for more than 20 years would be in vain!


    But even in vain, she can''t make Xiao Yao stand outside better. She wants to try her best to make Xiao Yao look good!


    Immediately, the bright red and evil eyes of the saint of Fengtian glared at Xiao Yao angrily.


    "Ah!! boy! You hurt me today, and I won''t let you live! Go to hell! " Fengtian Saint yelled at Xiao Yao.


    With a wave of her small hands, she turned the thick black air around the tomb into a long black snake, and then rushed to Xiao Yao again.


    Looking at the thick black gas rushing towards him, Xiao Yao didn''t dodge this time. It can be seen from the expression on his face that he seems to have a plan in mind now.


    He looked at the coming black air, and his big hands waved hard, which directly made the eight shenhuang clocks in the air rotate faster that day. While the shenhuang clock accelerated, the golden light quickly pressed against the saint of heaven.


    "Ah!!..."


    With a miserable roar, the body of the holy woman was directly pressed into the grave by these golden lights.


    At the moment when the saint Fengtian''s body disappeared on the tomb, the long black snakes and wooden "bang" rushed towards Xiao Yao also dissipated.


    They seem to suddenly have no support, and are directly refined by the air between heaven and earth.


    As the long black snake and the flying branches dissipated, the sky above Xiao Yao''s head suddenly became bright again, and waves of light attacks passed by, gently swinging his long clothes.

 Chapter 715

    As the black air dissipated and the thick branches fell, the whole cemetery became quiet.


    A round of gold poured down from the sky, and the dazzling golden light slowly turned into golden dots through the dense leaves. These dots fell on the surrounding graves, making them less cold and more warm.


    Looking at the surrounding graves getting warmer and warmer, Xiao Yao knew that this time the saint should be completely sealed. After a while, the temperature here will become almost the same as that outside.


    Feeling the cemetery slowly returning to calm, Xiao Yao''s handsome face couldn''t help humming coldly. He can''t kill the Fengtian Saint now. After all, the Fengtian saint is Xiao xun''er''s biological mother. Whether she is an envoy of the demon world or not, he must spare her life for Xiao xun''er.


    Now he can only go out to investigate what''s going on, why the messenger of the demon world came here, and why the saint of heaven was sealed in the back mountain.


    After thinking about all this, Xiao Yao turned and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangchan peak behind the mountain, the edge of the cemetery.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock at noon now. It''s been two or three hours since Xiao Yao entered the cemetery. Watching Xiao Yao go in for such a long time, Huafeng, Qingyan and others standing outside couldn''t help but show evil sneers on their faces.


    Just now, they had heard voices coming from the cemetery. These voices were obviously things in the forbidden area fighting with people.


    You should know that Xiao Yao is just a little strong man in the golden elixir period. This cultivation will never live long. Coupled with the thick black air in the cemetery just now, they are waiting for Xiao Yao to become white bones and be thrown out.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, I think we''d better not wait. Maybe the boy has been eaten by the taboos inside for a long time. There''s no bone residue left. We''ll wait for nothing..." Qingyan smiled at Huafeng.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, all the other disciples around also smiled. Now they also think Xiao Yao has died inside. After all, the grave is a forbidden area.


    Looking at the expressions on the faces of these disciples around, Huafeng''s cold face also eased a lot, but he didn''t show a happy laugh on his face like Qingyan and others, but he was still cold.


    "Hum, wait a little longer. This boy has a special body method. We must ensure that we see people alive and corpses dead! Otherwise, if he comes out from the inside, we''ll be finished. If he doesn''t die, he''ll be driven out of the school... "Huafeng explained coldly to Qingyan and others.


    After hearing Qingyan''s words, the smile on Qingyan''s and others'' faces faded slightly. Since the eldest martial brother said to wait here for a while, they would wait for a while, but they felt that Xiao Yao would not come out.


    However, as soon as Huafeng finished his words, a slight sound of footsteps suddenly came out of the cemetery in front of them.


    The slight footsteps didn''t go fast. There was some rhythm in the sound. This rhythm made people listen and tremble.


    Hearing the rhythmic footsteps, Huafeng and Qingyan standing on the edge of the cemetery were stunned.


    Then they quickly looked up at the cemetery in front of them, but it didn''t matter. When they saw the man coming out, they were all scared.


    Because a man came out in front of them!


    This man is no one else, he is Xiao Yao!


    Looking at Xiao Yao walking out of the cemetery calmly with his hands on his back, it seems that Huafeng, Qingyan and others are all stupid. They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to come out of the forbidden area!


    Forbidden area!


    This is a forbidden area!


    The boy came out!


    "You, you, how can you be okay..."


    Huafeng waited for a pair of big eyes to look at Xiao Yao in shock and asked. The eyes were full of shock and fear.


    Hearing Huafeng''s words, Xiao Yao''s handsome face suddenly showed a slight smile, which was full of disdain.


    "Why am I all right? Of course I''m fine. Elder martial brother Huafeng, what do you think I should do? " Xiao Yao smiled at Hua Feng and asked.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Huafeng, who was standing opposite, suddenly woke up. He just had a jerk in his head and asked Xiao Yao that question.


    Then he quickly reacted and smiled at Xiao Yao.


    "Er... Hehe, nothing, nothing. I just didn''t expect junior brother Xiao Chen to come out so soon. Did you catch the spirit beast?" Huafeng hurriedly looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Hearing Hua Feng''s words, Xiao Yao smiled again.


    "The spirit beast must not have been found, but as senior brother said, I almost died in it and couldn''t get out. Senior brother Huafeng, you said if I told the leader about it completely, would you still be able to take it at Longyang gate..." Xiao Yao looked at Huafeng and said with a smile.


    There was no threat in the tone of Xiao Yao''s words. He just said it gently from his mouth. However, although the tone was light, it spread to the ears of Huafeng, Qingyan and others, and immediately frightened them!


    They can now judge that Xiao Yao knows the whole story. Since Xiao Yao is not dead now, they are finished! If, as Xiao Yao said, he told the leader the whole thing, they would be dead.


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s words, Qingyan''s face was extremely cold. First, he glanced at Huafeng. It seemed that he was asking Huafeng something in his eyes.


    Looking at Qingyan''s eyes, Huafeng nodded gently.


    As Hua Feng nodded gently, Qingyan''s cold face suddenly exploded with murderous anger, and his big hand directly pointed to Xiao Yao.


    "Brothers! Give it all to me! Kill him! " Green Yan pointed to Xiao Yao and shouted to Xiao Si and others!


    With that, Qingyan''s body rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Qingyan rushed, Xiao Si and several disciples standing next to him took out their long swords and killed Xiao Yao.


    They want to kill Xiao Yao!


    Looking at Qingyan and so many disciples rushing over, Xiao Yao''s smiling face became cold, and a strong murderous spirit gushed out of him.


    Then, without saying a word, he greeted Qingyan directly.


    "Puff..."


    With a dull sound, Xiao Yao clapped a big hand directly on Qingyan''s head and smashed Qingyan''s head in an instant.


    After shooting Qingyan, Xiao Yao still kept shooting for a moment. He immediately photographed Xiao Si and other disciples who rushed over.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    Several muffled sounds rang in the woods, and the disciples who rushed over were directly smashed by Xiao Yao.


    The bloody head had already turned into a mess, and the white and red brains sprayed on the ground made people look very disgusting.


    Now, from Qingyan and others to Xiao Yao shooting them directly, there was not even half a minute. In such a short time, even Huafeng standing not far away was stunned.


    You know, even he can''t be so fast.


    Looking at the bloody piece on the ground, Huafeng''s pale face couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao.


    "Little boy, you, you killed them... It''s a capital crime to dare to kill your fellow disciples. You can''t live!" Huafeng said angrily to Xiao Yao.


    However, although angry, his tone was obviously weak, which made people look timid.


    Hearing Hua Feng''s words, Xiao Yao sneered on his cold face, with a thick disdain in his eyes.


    "Hum, if you want to hurt your fellow martial brothers, elder martial brother Huafeng shouldn''t say me. You should have done it first. Do you think the leader will let you go..." Xiao Yao sneered at Huafeng.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Huafeng''s body couldn''t help trembling.


    He knew Xiao Yao was right. He really made a mistake first. If the leader really investigated it, he couldn''t escape.


    Thinking of this, Huafeng looked at Xiao Yao unsightly.


    "Little boy, what do you want... Do you want to kill me too... I, I''m the senior brother of cangchan peak!" Painted Maple stammered to him.


    He is really afraid that Xiao Yao will kill him now.


    After all, just now he saw from Xiao Yao''s means that he was not Xiao Yao''s opponent at all.


    Looking at Huafeng''s timid appearance, Xiao Yao hummed on his face. He felt that Huafeng was not worthy to be a big senior brother at all.


    But he doesn''t care about such villains at all.


    "Don''t threaten me with your elder martial brother''s identity, because I don''t care. Now I don''t want to kill you. I just want to ask you a few questions and make a deal with you..." Xiao Yao whispered to Huafeng.

 Chapter 716

    Hearing that Xiao Yao suddenly wants to ask some questions and make a deal with himself, Huafeng is surprised on his pale and frightened face. He doesn''t know what Xiao Yao is going to do.


    "You, what questions do you have to ask..." Huafeng quickly looked at Xiao Yao and asked nervously.


    Looking at the picture of painted maple, Xiao Yao turned his head and gently pointed to the calm cemetery behind him.


    "Do you know what is suppressed in this cemetery? When was this suppressed here? " Xiao Yao looked at Huafeng and asked softly.


    When he heard Xiao Yao''s words, Hua Feng was stunned.


    "I, I don''t know what''s in it. Anyway, it has suddenly become a forbidden area since more than ten years ago. At that time, the leader personally said that no one should be near the forbidden area in the back mountain. After the leader ordered, no one came here..." Huafeng quickly explained to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Huafeng said this, Xiao Yao, who was looking at the cemetery, suddenly widened his eyes. From his appearance, he should be completely shocked now.


    He didn''t expect that the leader mu Qianye should also be sealed here by the heavenly saint.


    If he knows that Fengtian saint is sealed here, does he know that Fengtian saint is the messenger of the demon world? If Mu Qianye doesn''t know that Fengtian saint is the messenger of the demon world, it doesn''t matter, but if he knows, it will be troublesome.


    If he really knows, he must have an affair with the demon world! And he''s probably helping the Fengtian Saint unlock the seal.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He is not sure that mu Qianye has an affair with the demon world. After all, mu Qianye also belongs to his subordinates. Everything he does in the cultivation world should not be hidden from the fairy world.


    So maybe mu Qianye just knows that what is sealed here is the Fengtian saint, but he doesn''t know that the Fengtian saint is the messenger of the demon world.


    Perhaps the only one who really knows the identity of Fengtian saint is elder junmu. Maybe elder junmu has been living in cangchan peak. He is slowly infected by the evil spirit of Fengtian saint, and then he will help Fengtian Saint escape from the seal.


    However, all this is his own imagination. Now if you want to know whether mu Qianye knows that the saint of heaven is the messenger of the demon world, it seems that you have to ask mu Qianye in person.


    After thinking about all this, Xiao Yao''s face sank and looked at Huafeng again. Then a small black flag suddenly appeared in his big hand. With a wave of his big hand, he directly collected Huafeng into the blood soul flag.


    Now Huafeng can''t die yet. He still has to keep Huafeng against the old thief of junmu. When the old thief comes back, he will let Huafeng cover junmu.


    Soon, after collecting the painted Maple into the blood soul flag, Xiao Yao''s tall and handsome body left here directly.


    The whole back mountain forest became quiet again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuzhen world, celestial corpse sect.


    The heavenly corpse sect is a third rate sect. This third rate sect is nothing to the cultivation world, because there are so many small sects that basically no one knows what the heavenly corpse sect does.


    However, although the heavenly corpse cult is very insignificant in the cultivation world, the blood corpse cult seems to be on fire in the past two days, because this small heavenly corpse cult even said that it would ask the leader of Qinglong sect to come and worship within three days. If it didn''t come, the corpse cult would kill qinglongmen and kill the whole sect of Qinglong sect after three days.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole territory of Qinglong gate was shocked. People never thought that a small third rate sect would dare to openly challenge a first-class sect!


    And this first-class sect gate is also the fifth Qinglong gate.


    You should know that the third rate sect of Tianshi cult also belongs to the territory of Qinglong gate. Don''t you want to die if you argue with your boss on your own territory?


    So now all the people who heard this news are sweating about this humble celestial corpse cult and want to beat the green dragon gate, which is tantamount to suicide.


    It''s almost 12:00 noon now. The scorching sun has hung in the middle of the sky. The hot light shines down from the sky and makes the whole earth hot.


    Under the hot sun, two figures appeared at the door of the heavenly corpse sect. These two figures were nothing else. They were the junmu elder and the man in black who rushed from the Longyang gate.


    Looking at the four or five meter high gate of the heavenly corpse sect in front of him, elder junmu''s face has been covered with black lines. His purpose of coming this time is to help the heavenly corpse sect drive out more than a dozen people who suddenly occupied the sect gate. Originally, his heart was full of confidence.


    But when he came to the Qinglong gate, he heard the news that the heavenly corpse sect was going to destroy the Qinglong gate. After hearing the news, elder junmu almost gushed out his old blood angrily.


    He really didn''t understand what the dozen strangers wanted to do!


    I''m going to destroy the green dragon gate just now?


    Grass! Qinglong gate is the fifth of the top ten first-class sects. Don''t be unable to destroy others at that time. Instead, they spit out phlegm and teach the heavenly corpse to be destroyed.


    You know, there are demon corpses in the heavenly corpse cult that the demon world envoys want. At that time, it will annoy the green dragon gate. People''s green dragon gate must destroy the heavenly corpse cult!


    So how can elder junmu not worry now? How can he have a black line on his face? Now he really wants to rush in immediately and catch those dozen people and take a few mouths. He wants to ask how the heavenly corpse cult offended these bastards. They dare to harm people like this.


    Looking at the black line on the face of junmu elder, the man in black standing next to him also has some ugly face. You know, when he went out to find junmu, the news of killing Qinglong gate has not been spread. As a result, as soon as he came back, the news has spread all over the territory of Qinglong gate, so he is naturally helpless.


    "Don''t be angry, Lord junmu. I''m afraid you have to solve this matter. I hope you can help our heavenly corpse cult through this disaster..." the man in black quickly and respectfully said to elder junmu.


    Hearing the man in black, junmu''s face full of black lines couldn''t help humming coldly. Then he shook his big hand and his fat body went directly into the door of the heavenly corpse Pope.


    The heavenly corpse sect is not very big. This third rate sect gate is even smaller than ghost Valley mountain. I saw the ten meter long hall not far from the entrance. I''m afraid this hall is the largest building of the heavenly corpse sect.


    In addition to the largest hall, there are rows of wooden houses behind the hall. These wooden houses are covered with thatch and look like horse cellars.


    However, judging from its tightness, it is not quite the same as the horse cellar, as if some anti-corrosion things were placed here.


    Now the junmu elder who rushed in naturally saw the hall in front of him. When he saw the hall, he went in directly and angrily. He wanted to see who was so bold to challenge the green dragon gate.


    At this time, in the hall of the heavenly corpse cult, a woman in a colorful cloth skirt was sitting. The woman had a beautiful face and a pure appearance. At a glance, she was like a natural beauty. It was difficult for people to have malice.


    However, she is such a pure girl, but she has a faint evil smile on her face. This faint evil smile makes people look at her scalp numb and cold, as if this smile can eat people.


    Now the pure girl is sitting on the chair and looking at the outside of the hall with her legs crossed, as if she knew someone was coming.


    Soon, the angry body of junmu elder rushed directly into the hall. After entering the hall, he roared directly into the hall.


    "Who gave the order to challenge the green dragon gate! Get out! Do you want to kill the heavenly corpse cult? " Elder junmu shouted directly at the hall after entering the door.


    As soon as elder junmu said this, everyone in the whole hall looked at junmu, including Han Yu, the leader of the heavenly corpse sect, and other elders.


    In addition to Han Yu and other elders, there are several men in gold robes and red robes. Now these people are staring at elder junmu.


    However, the eyes of these people looking at junmu elder are different. There is a kind of excitement and expectation in the eyes of Han Yu and the elders of Tianshi cult, as if they finally look forward to junmu elder.


    As for the man in gold robe and the old man in red robe, there was a strong disdain in their eyes, as if they didn''t pay attention to junmu elder at all.


    The man in the gold robe and the old man in the red robe are the golden spirit and the high priest of the blood corpse cult from the world, and the pure looking girl sitting on the throne of the main hall is Xiao xun''er.


    Now, after elder junmu roared, the whole hall became quiet, as if everyone in the hall was waiting for Xiao xun''er at the top to give orders.


    Seeing that everyone in the hall didn''t speak, Xiao xun''er, sitting on the main seat of the hall, glanced at the elder junmu with a smile. After leaving, she smiled twice.


    "So you''re the Savior invited by leader Han Yu... But you''re here at the right time, which saves me from looking for you at Longyang gate..." Xiao xun''er said softly to elder junmu, with a faint smile in his tone.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, all the people in the hall and the junmu elder standing in the middle of the hall were stunned. They didn''t know what Xiao xun''er meant.


    Then, junmu looked up at Xiao xun''er above the hall with a puzzled face. He wanted to see who the woman was and why she said such words.


    Soon, at the moment junmu looked up, Xiao xun''er sitting on the throne of the main hall completely came into his eyes.


    When he saw Xiao Xun''s natural and beautiful appearance in a colorful cloth skirt, his fat body immediately couldn''t help trembling, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "You, you, who are you! How could you look like her! Who the hell are you! " Elder junmu stared at Xiao xun''er in shock and asked tremblingly.

 Chapter 717

    Looking at the shocked look on the face of elder junmu, Xiao xun''er, who was sitting on the main seat of the hall, showed a trace of evil smile on his face. It looked scary.


    "Who am I? Who do you think I am? Who do you think my body is like... "Xiao xun''er smiled at elder junmu and asked.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, the junmu elder standing below shivered heavily. He naturally knew who the girl looked like, that is, the taboo sealed with the mountain behind cangchan peak!


    The two people looked as like as two peas, but the taboo behind the cicada mountain was bigger than the girl last year. The girl looked like the man''s sister or daughter.


    Now junmu is honest. He doesn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect such an existence here.


    Then he quickly swallowed his saliva and looked at the girl.


    "You, you, who are you, why are you so like that sealed woman, and what is your relationship?" Elder junmu couldn''t help asking Xiao xun''er.


    Looking at junmu still asking this question, Xiao xun''er, sitting on the throne, had a stronger smile on her face, because she knew that junmu elder must be afraid now.


    "What is our relationship? Hehe... The woman you met also belongs to my body. When I integrate her in the future, my strength will naturally go to another level, so you can think of her as me or my physical mother... "Xiao xun''er said with a smile to junmu Changlao.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, elder junmu was even more confused.


    Because he couldn''t understand what the girl was talking about, what was part of her body and what was her mother. How messy all this was.


    Looking at the puzzled junmu elder, Xiao xun''er, sitting on the main seat of the hall, was not angry. She didn''t seem to care whether junmu elder could understand.


    Immediately, her pure face looked at the elder junmu again, with a thick cold in her evil smile.


    "Well, since you don''t understand, there''s no need to ask. I ask you now. Has she broken through the seal now? It''s reasonable to say that for such a long time, she should almost come out... "Xiao xun''er interrupted the thoughtful elder junmu and continued to ask.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, elder junmu''s stunned body trembled slightly. Now he knows the particularity of the girl in front of him.


    At the beginning, he wanted to fight with the girl, but when he saw the girl''s face, he had no idea of competition in his heart, because the identity of the girl was definitely beyond his ability to deal with.


    You know, the woman who sealed the mountain behind cangchan peak is the most terrible existence. She is known as the messenger of the demon world.


    Since the girl and the demon messenger imagine so much, it shows that she is not an ordinary person, so now the junmu elder has long given up resistance and fighting. Now he just wants to answer the girl''s questions honestly.


    "She, she''s about to come out. Now there''s only one layer left of the seal. She can definitely break the seal in two or three days, and then she can come out..." elder junmu quickly whispered to Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing junmu''s words, Xiao xun''er''s pure little face nodded gently. Looking at her, she seemed very satisfied with junmu''s words.


    "Well, I''m finally coming out... When she breaks the seal, my body will recover half. Then I will have the strength to break through the demon boundary and summon the demon moon demon emperor. Then I''ll make the whole cultivation world chaotic! Hahaha... "Xiao xun''er''s pure little face suddenly became wildly laughing, but the way he laughed wildly made people feel very scared.


    After hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, the junmu elder standing under the hall believed that the girl had something to do with the Fengtian saint in the mountain behind cangchan peak.


    Because Fengtian saint is the messenger of the demon world, and just now the girl also mentioned the demon world and the demon emperor of the demon world, so they must be together.


    Thinking of this, elder junmu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Since the girl is really with the demon messenger in the back mountain of cangchan peak, they are also a group. He doesn''t have to worry about the girl killing him now.


    However, although he is not worried about the girl killing him, he still has a very confused question.


    The question is why the girl provoked the Qinglong gate with the heavenly corpse sect.


    You know, the status of Qinglong sect in the cultivation world is not low. In this way, isn''t it exposing the heavenly corpse sect? This is bad for people in the demon world to repair the real world.


    And at the beginning, he still remembered that the holy woman of Fengtian personally said that everything should be low-key, so he chose the small sect of heavenly corpse sect as the backing.


    Now the little girl sitting on the throne suddenly pushed the celestial corpse education to the forefront of the storm, which was really difficult for him to understand.


    Then, elder junmu hurriedly asked Xiao xun''er.


    "Cough... Girl, since you are also from the demon world, I still don''t understand one fact. Can you explain it to me?" Elder junmu asked Xiao xun''er softly.


    Hearing junmu''s words, Xiao xun''er nodded gently.


    "You don''t have to call me a girl. Just call me evil Zun like them. Just ask me if you have any questions. I will tell you if I can tell you..." Xiao xun''er said softly, looking at junmu.


    Seeing that Xiao xun''er suddenly said the word "evil respect", elder junmu''s fat body shook slightly. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the name was a little terrible.


    Then he quickly gave Xiao xun''er a gentle gift.


    "Yes, Xie Zun... Xie Zun, in fact, I just want to know why you want to start a war between the heavenly corpse sect and the Qinglong gate. You know that the strength of the Qinglong gate is not something that ordinary sects can deal with. If you openly provoke the Qinglong gate, they will not give up easily at that time..." elder junmu quickly asked Xiao xun''er in doubt.


    The puzzled face was also full of worry.


    Looking at the worried look on elder junmu''s face, Xiao xun''er, sitting on the main seat of the hall, had a stronger smile, but there was still a murderous spirit in his smile.


    "Don''t give up easily? Hehe... It''s better not to give up easily! Don''t you want to know why I provoked them? Wait a minute, I''ll soon let you know why... "Xiao xun''er said softly to junmu.


    After that, her pure little face looked at the gate of the hall. It looked like she was waiting for someone.


    Seeing that Xiao xun''er suddenly looked at the door of the hall, all the people standing in the hall couldn''t help looking up at the door. They wanted to know what Xiao xun''er meant.


    Soon, when all the people looked at the gate of the hall, a disciple in black suddenly rushed in outside the hall. It can be seen from the disciple''s appearance that he is very flustered now.


    "Newspaper, newspaper leader! Qinglong, the people from Qinglong gate are coming! They brought people here to plead guilty! They said that if they didn''t give a reasonable explanation, they would directly kill our heavenly corpses today! " The panicked disciple in black shouted to Han Yu excitedly after entering the door.


    As soon as the disciple in Black said this, everyone in the hall was stunned, especially Han Yu and the elders of Tianshi cult. Now their eyes showed fear. They didn''t expect the people of Qinglong gate to come to the door so soon.


    You should know that Qinglong gate is a first-class sect. How could a small day corpse cult beat them.


    Immediately, Han Yu''s trembling body hurried forward and took a step.


    "Yes, who led the team! How many people did they come together? " Han Yu quickly shouted to the black disciple.


    "Go back, go back to the headmaster. Three elders of the Qinglong sect led a team. They have a total of more than 100 disciples. Their accomplishments are all in the later stage of the golden elixir, and some even reach the age of Yuanying. Make a decision quickly, headmaster. They will rush to the hall soon..." the younger brother in black explained again.


    Hearing that three elders and more than 100 disciples came to Qinglong gate, Han Yu''s old body trembled again, and his body almost fell down.


    Three elders!


    You know, those who can enter the elder level in the first-class sect must be the strong ones in the fit period, just like the junmu elder!


    However, the most powerful people in the whole day corpse cult didn''t reach the fit stage, so now the three strong people in the fit stage suddenly come with people. How can they resist the day corpse cult? I''m afraid they will die this time.


    Now leader Han Yu, trembling all over, has no way. I''m afraid he can only ask for help from the girl in front of him. He really doesn''t know whether the girl is sure to defeat the elders of Qinglong sect. If not, their blood corpse sect can end today.


    Immediately, Han Yu quickly turned and looked at Xiao xun''er.


    "Evil, Lord evil, do you really have a way to solve them? If we can''t solve them, we will all die here today... "Han Yu looked at Xiao xun''er sadly and asked.


    Looking at Han Yu''s miserable face, Xiao xun''er, sitting on the throne, smiled gently.


    "Headmaster Han, don''t worry. I said I would get rid of them naturally. You just need to watch quietly..." Xiao xun''er glanced at Han Yu and said softly.


    After that, her beautiful eyes looked at the door again.


    Watching Xiao xun''er look at the door again, all the people standing in the hall stopped talking. They stared and waited to see how Xiao xun''er solved the people of the green dragon gate.


    Soon, after a minute or two, I saw a flustered sound of footsteps coming from the gate of the hall, followed by a group of people rushing in.


    "Where is the leader of the heavenly corpse sect! Get out of here! If you dare to speak wildly outside, today I will raze you to the ground with a hammer! "


    After an old man with a hammer entered the door, he directly held the hammer and roared angrily in the hall.

 Chapter 718

    Looking at the old man roaring with a hammer, everyone in the hall stopped talking, because the leader and elders of the heavenly corpse cult all knew the old man with a hammer.


    He is Zhao Tiechui, who ranks second in qinglongmen.


    Zhao tiehammer''s reputation is very loud in the cultivation world. He was famous as early as decades ago. The hammer in his hand is the best sign.


    It is said that there are not tens of thousands of people who died on this hammer, and there are at least thousands. So when such crazy people suddenly come out, how can leader Han Yu and the elders of Tianshi cult not be afraid.


    Now at the gate of the hall, besides the old man with a hammer, there are two old men with a long knife and a long sword. Naturally, these two old men are also elders of the green dragon gate. It is said that these two people are called sword demons. They always advance and retreat together, like brothers and brothers.


    As for the three elders, there were more than 100 disciples in green clothes behind them. These disciples stood closely behind the three elders and looked at the people in the hall angrily, as if they were looking for trouble.


    Now leader Han Yu and the elders of the heavenly corpse sect standing next to the hall have stopped talking. Their eyes keep glancing at Xiao xun''er, as if they were waiting for Xiao xun''er to speak.


    Looking at the appearance of leader Han Yu and the elders of the heavenly corpse sect, Xiao xun''er, sitting on the throne, smiled gently, and his evil little face slowly looked at Zhao Tiechui and others.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you spill water in our heavenly corpse sect? Are you impatient? Didn''t your family teach you what manners are? " Xiao xun''er looked at Zhao Tiechui and others with great interest and said softly.


    There was no hurry or impatience in that tone, and there was no anger.


    However, although Xiao xun''er''s words were not impatient, they spread to Zhao Tiechui and the green dragon gate, and they immediately exploded.


    You know, they came to look for a show this time. As a result, they were called bedbugs as soon as they arrived here! How could they not be angry.


    Immediately, Zhao Tiechui, the leader, held the hammer and looked at Xiao xun''er. The white beard turned up.


    "Madder! Little girl, you''re looking for death! Dare say we are bedbugs! I think your heavenly corpse sect doesn''t want to see the sun tomorrow. Where''s your leader Han Yu? Ask him to come out to me! Otherwise, I''ll smash your head with a hammer! " Zhao Tiechui held the hammer and shouted at Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing Zhao Tiechui''s angry voice, Xiao xun''er''s smile on his face slowly disappeared, and the evil spirit on his pure little face became stronger.


    "Hum, now I''m the leader of the heavenly corpse sect. If you have anything to do, come directly to me. Why don''t you let me see if your hammer can take my palm?" Xiao xun''er looked at Zhao Tiechui and said softly, with a trace of cold in his tone.


    Now Zhao tiehammer, who is standing under the hall, doesn''t know that Xiao xun''er is angry. He thinks Xiao xun''er just overestimates his strength and dares to fight with his hammer with his palm? Hum, few people in the whole cultivation world dare to do so!


    Immediately, Zhao tiehammer held the hammer and snorted coldly.


    "Good! Little girl, it turns out that you are the leader of the heavenly corpse sect. I''ll let you experience my hammer today! Today I will remove your heavenly corpse cult from the cultivation world! " Zhao Tiechui shouted angrily at Xiao xun''er.


    After that, his old body rushed directly to Xiao xun''er with a sledgehammer.


    Watching Zhao Tiechui rush directly to Xiao xun''er with a hammer, the people present can''t help worrying about Xiao xun''er.


    After all, the iron cone is too big. Xiao xun''er is just a woman. Even if her strength is strong, it''s hard to deal with the hammer empty handed.


    Soon, after a while, the hammer flew to the main seat of the hall. Watching the hammer fly over, Xiao xun''er, who sat on the main seat, unexpectedly sat there without moving. She looked at the hammer calmly, and there was a smile on her pure little face.


    Seeing Xiao xun''er sitting here motionless, Zhao Tiechui''s old face became more excited. He thought Xiao xun''er was scared silly by him. Now it''s too late for her to resist, because his hammer will definitely burst Xiao xun''er''s head.


    "Little girl, why don''t you die for me! Don''t be a leading bird in your next life! " Zhao tiehammer yelled at Xiao xun''er, and the hammer patted Xiao xun''er''s forehead directly.


    Seeing that the hammer has reached Xiao xun''er''s front door, other people standing in the hall are more worried about Xiao xun''er. They all don''t understand why Xiao xun''er still doesn''t resist.


    Then, when the hammer was ten centimeters away from Xiao xun''er''s forehead, a shocking thing came out.


    Xiao xun''er, who was sitting on the main seat, moved directly, and his small hand clapped directly at the huge hammer without saying a word.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er''s small hand patting on the sledgehammer, all the people in the hall were shocked. They didn''t expect that Xiao xun''er really dared to fight the sledgehammer with his small hand.


    You know, this sledgehammer is not an ordinary iron hammer. At least it is also a medium-grade spirit tool. How can Xiao xun''er beat it with a small hand.


    However, when everyone was worried about Xiao xun''er, Xiao xun''er''s small hand was directly patted on the hammer.


    It didn''t matter, and then something shocking happened.


    I saw that little snow-white hand clapping on the hammer and directly concave the hard hammer. However, the concave hammer surface did not count. Her little hand still didn''t stop, but continued to clap forward.


    "Click!!"


    With a crisp sound, the hammer broke directly from the handle of Zhao tiehammer, and the concave hammer surface hit the head of elder Zhao tiehammer.


    "Puff!! ~"


    A crisp sound rang in the hall. At the moment when the broken hammer hit Zhao tiehammer''s head, Zhao tiehammer''s head burst directly, and the red and white brain and blood immediately sprayed under the hall.


    The whole hall suddenly became a bloody world, and even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Now the whole hall suddenly became quiet. Whether it was the people of Tianshi cult standing around the hall or the disciples of Qinglong gate standing at the gate of the hall, everyone here was stunned and stood there with a shocked mouth.


    They didn''t expect that just a face-to-face meeting, the second expert of Qinglong gate was photographed by the woman in front of them!


    And the most important thing is that she didn''t use weapons at all. That''s how she slapped Zhao tiehammer with her palm, which directly killed the famous Zhao tiehammer.


    This is incredible.


    If this kind of thing is spread, others will not believe it at all, because even if they see it with their own eyes, they will not believe it, let alone spread it.


    Now the people standing in the hall don''t know what to use to express their current mood. Now they feel that the pure looking little girl in front of them is really terrible. She is like a devil from hell.


    no She may even be more terrible than the devil!


    Soon, when everyone was staring with big eyes and big mouths, Xiao xun''er, who sat motionless on the main seat, finally moved.


    She smiled and wiped the blood stains on her hands, and then her thin body slowly stood up.


    Then, under the gaze of the public, she slowly walked to Zhao Tiechui''s cracked head, and a slender little foot stepped directly on the Dantian of elder Zhao Tiechui.


    "Puff!!"


    There was another dull noise. When her little foot stepped down, elder Zhao Tiechui''s stomach burst directly, and a stream of blood and intestines burst out. The whole scene was like going to hell on earth, which was disgusting to the extreme.


    With this foot, Zhao tiehammer, who fell to the ground, stopped moving.


    Because this directly crushed the Yuanying in his Dantian. Even if he had the ability to connect with heaven, he would not come back to life. Even he didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate.


    Watching Xiao xun''er trample Zhao Tiechui''s Yuanying again, some disciples with poor bearing capacity standing under the hall could not help bending over and vomiting. They didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible thing here.


    Listening to the disciples behind him vomit, the other two elders standing at the gate of the hall slowly woke up.


    However, although they are sober, their old faces have already become very white. Rao is that they have practiced for so many years and have never seen such a terrible scene.


    Immediately, the two quickly swallowed their saliva and tried to calm themselves down.


    "Ah! Asshole! Witch! You should assassinate our elders by such cruel means! I qinglongmen can''t spare you! " The elder with the knife in his hand held the long knife and said angrily to Xiao xun''er.


    The tone was almost like killing Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing the elder''s words, Xiao xun''er, standing above the hall, smiled gently with some disdain on his face.


    "Can''t you spare me? Hehe... I''d like to see how your green dragon gate can''t spare me... "Xiao xun''er smiled and whispered to the elder with the knife.


    With that, she stood on the hall and waved her little hand. She saw a black breath coming out and flew directly to the elder with the knife.


    "Bang!! ~ ~"


    With a dull sound, I saw the moment when the black gas hit the head of the elder with the knife, which directly exploded the head of the elder, and the bloody things were sprayed out directly around.


    At this moment, the people present were even more uneasy. Their eyes were full of fear, especially the disciples of the green dragon gate standing behind.


    Originally, they followed the elders to find the venue today. However, before the venue was found, the two elders were directly slapped in the head by others, which was hard for them to accept!


    Now their more than 100 disciples have long been trembling and dare not say a word.

 Chapter 719

    Looking at the more than 100 Qinglong disciples below the hall, they all trembled and stopped talking. Xiao xun''er''s face standing above the hall slowly smiled again.


    This smile has a faint evil spirit.


    Then her eyes looked at the only elder with a sword in the green dragon gate.


    "Elder, what else do you have to say now?" Xiao xun''er looked at the elder with the sword and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, the elder with the sword trembled, and his stunned body slowly woke up.


    He quickly saluted Xiao xun''er respectfully at the top of the hall. The old body was no longer arrogant.


    "I have nothing to say... Gu, you are powerful. You are a dragon and Phoenix among people. We were disrespectful to you just now. Please forgive me..." the sword elder of Qinglong gate quickly said respectfully to Xiao xun''er.


    Looking at elder Jian''s respectful appearance, all the people standing in the hall couldn''t help looking at Xiao xun''er.


    In particular, the elders of junmu and the people of Tianshi cult have already paid countless respects to Xiao xun''er in their eyes. Now they feel that what Xiao xun''er said that the leader of Qinglong sect came to worship is not exaggerated at all.


    With her strength, not to mention the fifth ranked green dragon gate, even the first ranked purple thunder gate dare not say anything.


    This is the existence of smashing a strong man in the later stage of fit with a slap. This existence is almost the same as an expert in the period of robbery or Mahayana.


    There is such a presence in the seat of the heavenly corpse sect. The whole heavenly corpse sect is afraid of a first-class sect.


    So now junmu and the people of the heavenly corpse sect have finished submitting to Xiao xun''er. They want to see what Xiao xun''er is going to do with the people of the green dragon gate in front of them.


    At this time, looking at the last elder of the green dragon gate standing respectfully in front of him, the smile on Xiao xun''er''s face above the hall became stronger.


    Then she nodded to the sword elder.


    "Good, good! I like people who know current affairs. Now that you have been conquered by me, you can go back and tell the leader of the green dragon gate and ask them to come and worship me right away. I have some important things to tell you! "


    "If you do all these great things for me, the whole cultivation world will be your world in the future! As long as you remember, following me is the most correct choice! " Xiao xun''er stood on it and whispered to elder Jian.


    Although her tone was plain, there was always a breath that was difficult to resist.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, the famous sword elder dared not say anything. He quickly bowed to Xiao xun''er.


    "Yes! Evil Zun! I, I''ll go back and report to the leader right away! You, please wait here... "Elder Jian bowed to Xiao xun''er.


    Looking at the elder Jian coming down, Xiao xun''er finally nodded with satisfaction. Then she waved her small hand to the disciples of the green dragon gate.


    "Well, in that case, you people go back together! Remember, I only give you one night. If you don''t see the leader of the green dragon gate coming to worship tomorrow, your whole green dragon gate is waiting to be destroyed! " Xiao xun''er said coldly to elder Jian and the disciples of Qinglong gate.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, the people standing under the hall suddenly trembled. They knew that Xiao xun''er didn''t scare them. If the leader didn''t come tomorrow, the whole Qinglong gate would be destroyed.


    Therefore, they must tell the leader about it this time.


    Then, the sword elder quickly bowed to Xiao xun''er with the green dragon sect disciples behind him and said goodbye.


    "Please don''t worry! I will convey your order later! Just wait here! I''ll leave first... "


    "Please don''t worry! I''ll leave first! "


    "Please don''t worry! I''ll leave first! "


    Elder Jian and more than 100 disciples behind him quickly bowed to Xiao xun''er.


    After saying that, the sword elder hurried out with more than 100 disciples. After exiting the hall, they seemed relieved and ran away desperately.


    After the disciples of Qinglong sect withdrew, the hall of Tianshi cult became quiet again. Now everyone in the hall dared not breathe. They were afraid to offend Xiao xun''er.


    Because they now fully understand Xiao xun''er''s strength. You should know that the people of Qinglong gate came here arrogantly just now. As a result, they all retreated in frustration not long after they arrived here.


    This amazing reversal of the plot is really unacceptable.


    Looking at the extremely quiet people in the hall, Xiao xun''er''s smiling face glanced at the people around him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you still think what I said before is a big talk?" Xiao xun''er looked at elder junmu and headmaster Han Yu and said.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, elder junmu and head Han Yu standing in the hall shook their heads together.


    Where do they dare to question Xiao xun''er now? Now even if Xiao xun''er said he could unify the cultivation world, they dare not refute.


    "Hui, Hui Xie Zun, we dare not question what you said. With your strength, let alone let the leader of Qinglong sect come to worship, even if it''s nothing to let the sect of the whole cultivation world come to worship, please forgive our ignorance..." elder junmu quickly bowed to Xiao xun''er.


    "Yes... Elder junmu said that your strength is all over the sky, even if you unify the cultivation world..." Han Yu, the leader of the heavenly corpse sect, quickly agreed.


    Seeing elder junmu and Han Yu convinced themselves, Xiao xun''er''s smile became stronger.


    Then she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, now that you have convinced me, I won''t say anything more. I just want to tell you that you won''t suffer if you follow me. In the future, let alone the cultivation world, even the fairy world, I will let you come and go freely!" Xiao xun''er sneered at the crowd.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, the elders of junmu and the people of Tianshi cult became excited. Now they absolutely believe in Xiao xun''er, so now Xiao xun''er said that they can make you come and go freely in the fairy world. How can they be unhappy? You know, it''s their dream to go to the fairy world.


    Soon, their appearance became more respectful.


    Seeing that the elder junmu and those of the heavenly corpse sect had been completely conquered by themselves, Xiao xun''er turned his head and looked at the elder junmu standing next to him.


    "Elder junmu, can you persuade mu Qianye of Longyang gate to cooperate together now?" Xiao xun''er looked at elder junmu and asked again.


    Hearing that Xiao xun''er suddenly asked mu Qianye, elder junmu''s body suddenly trembled. He hurried forward and took a step to respectfully salute Xiao xun''er.


    "HuiXie Zun, I, I haven''t convinced him yet, but the messenger of the demon world said that after she left the pass, she immediately eradicated mu Qianye and attributed the Longyang gate to my name..." elder junmu quickly said to Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing that elder junmu was going to kill mu Qianye and seize Longyang gate, Xiao xun''er didn''t say anything. It''s the same for her to be the leader of Longyang gate. She doesn''t care. As long as the leader of Longyang gate is willing to listen to her.


    Immediately, Xiao xun''er nodded and glanced at junmu again.


    "Well, now go back to Longyang gate and remember to save the saint of Fengtian from the seal unharmed! Just kill mu Qianye when he is rescued! " Xiao xun''er said coldly to junmu.


    Junmu was even more excited when he heard that Xiao xun''er asked him to kill mu Qianye. He had been staring at the leader for a long time. Now Xiao xun''er asked him to kill mu Qianye. He was naturally very happy.


    Immediately, he quickly bowed to Xiao xun''er and was ready to quit and return to Longyang gate.


    However, when he was ready to retreat, Xiao xun''er standing above the hall suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, elder junmu was stunned again, and then bowed back quickly.


    "Yes, evil Reverend, what else do you want..." elder junmu quickly asked Xiao xun''er.


    Looking at elder junmu standing there respectfully, Xiao xun''er frowned slightly. She seemed to ask junmu for something.


    "Junmu, I want to know if there is a new disciple named Xiao Yao from Longyang gate in the past two days. He has strong personal skills and is a very powerful person..." Xiao xun''er frowned at junmu and asked.


    Hearing that Xiao xun''er suddenly mentioned the word "Xiao Yao", junmu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he thought for a while, and then gently shook his head.


    "Hui Xie Zun, there is no disciple named Xiao Yao, but there is a disciple named Xiao Chen. This disciple came a few days ago. Since he came, our whole Longyang gate is not peaceful, and his body method is also very strong. Even the eldest disciple of cangchan peak was defeated in his hands..." junmu quickly said to Xiao xun''er.


    As soon as junmu said this, Xiao xun''er''s eyebrows picked up, and a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes.


    "Xiao Chen... Xiao Chen, surname Xiao... Is that him?"


    "Is the man you''re talking about very tall? And the hair is short... "Xiao xun''er asked junmu again.


    "Yes, Xie Zun, he is really tall and handsome. His hair is short. It is said that he came from messenger Xiao Han... His talent is very good, and the leader mu Qianye attaches great importance to him..." junmu quickly explained.


    Hearing the word "Xiao Han" spoken by junmu, Xiao xun''er''s eyes suddenly burst out. She felt that Xiao Chen should be Xiao Yao.


    Then she quickly hummed to junmu.


    "Hum, junmu, after you go back, keep an eye on this boy and don''t allow him to make any mistakes. I''ll go and have a good time with him in two days!" Xiao xun''er said sternly to junmu.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, he quickly bowed down and saluted.


    "Yes! Evil Zun, I see! Please rest assured that I will take good care of him... "Elder junmu quickly bowed to Xiao xun''er.

 Chapter 720

    Hearing that junmu elder promised to come down, Xiao xun''er gently waved his small hand and signaled that junmu elder could step back. Looking at Xiao xun''er''s gesture, junmu breathed a sigh of relief. Then he quickly turned and left the heavenly corpse cult.


    Junmu was shocked this time.


    He was angry when he came, but now he walked with his body bent and gloomy. I''m afraid only he can understand the taste.


    Looking at junmu''s figure leaving the celestial corpse cult, Jin Ling and the high priest in red robe standing next to Xiao xun''er slowly approached.


    "Evil Reverend, since we have found the trace of this boy, why don''t we kill him directly? Knowing this boy can be regarded as fulfilling our wish..." Jin Ling and the high priest in red asked Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing the words of Jin Ling and the high priest in red robe, Xiao xun''er snorted gently on his face, showing a trace of cold on his face.


    "Hum, don''t worry. I''m going to play with this boy slowly. Besides, our foundation in the cultivation world is still unstable. Wouldn''t it be more fun to turn the cultivation world upside down after we stabilize our heels? I''ll go to Longyang gate in two days and play with this boy first..." Xiao xun''er said to Jin Ling and the high priest in red robe.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Jin Ling and the high priest in red didn''t dare to speak again, because they didn''t dare to question Xiao xun''er''s words. If they angered Jiuyou evil Zun, they wouldn''t have enough heads to cut off.


    Soon, after the elder junmu completely left the heavenly corpse sect, the whole hall fell into silence again. Han Yu and the elder of the heavenly corpse sect standing next to the hall looked at the two headless corpses in the hall and were all trembling with fear.


    They knew that no one dared to bully the heavenly corpse cult from then on.


    ¡­¡­


    Longyang gate, Yunjing peak.


    It has been two days since Xiao Yao came out of the tomb. These two days, Xiao Yao has been investigating whether the leader mu Qianye knows that cangchan peak seals the messenger of the demon world.


    However, after his careful investigation these two days, he found that mu Qianye really didn''t know that the Fengtian Saint held in Houshan was the messenger of the demon world.


    He only knew that there was a mortal Saint sealed 20 years ago. The strength of the saint was very strong. Even the messenger Xiao Han guarding the mortal channel could not accept it. Finally, Xiao Han asked the talents of the cultivation world to suppress the saint together.


    After the suppression of the saint, Xiao Han, the guardian Messenger, was afraid that the saint would come out, so he handed her over to Longyang gate, the second of the ten major gates in the cultivation world, which is now in charge of Mu Qianye.


    After mu Qianye brought the saint Fengtian back, he directly sealed it in the woods behind cangchan peak and ordered all the disciples of Longyang gate not to enter, so slowly the mountain behind cangchan peak became a forbidden area.


    After learning these news, Xiao Yao guessed that elder junmu might not have known that the Fengtian saint was the messenger of the demon world before. It may be that the Fengtian Saint slowly broke through the seal and induced elder junmu.


    But anyway, junmu elder has become bad now. He has been assimilated by demon messengers, and he has done many special things.


    There is a very remote peak at the top of Yunjing peak. There is a wooden house on the top of the peak. The wooden house is very simple and covered with a layer of thatch.


    This simple thatched cottage is the place where Huofeng, the fairy king of the fairy world, lives. It looks lonely and mysterious under the cover of layers of colored clouds. It is suitable for a mysterious existence like Huofeng fairy to live here.


    However, although this is the place where the fire phoenix fairy lives, today she stood respectfully by the bed, and there was a handsome man in a green robe in the position where she sat.


    The handsome man is no one else.


    It was Xiao Yao who wore his disciple''s clothes.


    Now there is another person in the room besides Huofeng fairy and Xiao Yao. This person is mu Qianye, the leader of Longyang sect.


    Now mu Qianye has been stunned to see Xiao Yao sitting on the bed and the fire phoenix fairy standing respectfully on the ground. He didn''t expect that the fairy king of the fairy world would be so respectful to a novice disciple. If this matter is spread, he must disturb the cultivation world.


    But soon Huofeng fairy introduced Xiao Yao to Mu Qianye, because Xiao Yao was the person she was looking for in the lower world.


    Hearing that the fire phoenix fairy said Xiao Chen was the Xiao Yao she was looking for, mu Qianye''s body trembled and paralyzed.


    You should know that the boy named Xiao Yao she is looking for is the Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. Now from the respectful attitude of Huofeng, he knows that the boy sitting on the bed is the Immortal Emperor in the fairy world.


    Now mu Qianye is so scared that he has been standing here shivering. Fortunately, he didn''t embarrass Xiao Yao when he took Xiao Yao in. If he embarrassed Xiao Yao at that time, I''m afraid his head will be lost now.


    "Emperor, Emperor... Now that you know that junmu has been assimilated by the demon Messenger, what shall we do? I''ll kill him without waiting for him to come back?" Mu Qianye stood trembling in front of Xiao Yao and asked respectfully.


    Now Xiao Yao has told mu Qianye everything about junmu elder and the empress of heaven. Mu Qianye is surprised to know that junmu has been assimilated. He didn''t expect junmu to betray Longyang gate.


    Hearing mu Qianye''s words, Xiao Yao glanced and shook his head gently.


    "Don''t disturb him for the time being. Maybe we can get some things out of the demon world with him. In addition, didn''t you say that he vaguely mentioned some cooperation to you? In that case, you should promise to see what his purpose is..." Xiao Yao explained to Mu Qianye.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, mu Qianye quickly nodded and said yes, but then he looked at Xiao Yao again, with a trace of dignity on his face.


    "Emperor, Emperor... I heard that a big event happened in Qinglong gate these two days. A third rate sect named Tianshi sect in Qinglong gate jumped into a dragon and subdued the fifth ranking Qinglong gate. It is said that Qingyu, the leader of Qinglong gate, took his disciples to worship in person yesterday. Do you think there is any problem with this..." Mu Qianye quickly looked at Xiao Yao and bowed down and said.


    Hearing mu Qianye''s sudden mention of the word "heavenly corpse sect", Xiao Yao could not help frowning. He knew that the small sect of heavenly corpse sect, junmu elder went out because of this sect two days ago. Unexpectedly, this sect suddenly subdued the Qinglong sect.


    However, Xiao Yao knows that the reason why the heavenly corpse sect can subdue the Qinglong gate is definitely not elder junmu. After all, junmu is just an elder of the Longyang gate. Even if he has great ability, he can''t help the heavenly corpse sect to subdue the Qinglong gate.


    I''m afraid it was someone else who helped the celestial corpse cult to subdue the Qinglong gate. These people are likely to be more than a dozen people talked about by junmu and the man in black that day.


    Thinking of the dozen people in the mouth of the man in black, Xiao Yao couldn''t help thinking of Xiao xun''er, Jin Ling and the high priest in red.


    You know, they also soared up from the world, and their number was almost a dozen. Thinking of them, Xiao Yao couldn''t help worrying about Xiao xun''er and Shui ling''er.


    He knew that Xiao xun''er and Shui ling''er were with them now. Up to now, he still didn''t understand why Xiao xun''er suddenly became so powerful. When he flew up from the top of the mortal Kunlun, Xiao Yao saw Jinling and the high priest in red standing respectfully behind Xiao xun''er. They were respecting Xiao xun''er.


    It doesn''t matter if Jinling and psychic people are respectful to Xiao xun''er. After all, xun''er is the saint of psychic media, but now the red robed high priests are all respectful to Xiao xun''er, which makes Xiao Yao a little confused.


    Now he doesn''t know whether Xiao xun''er and Jin Ling did it or not. If it was them, their strength would be terrible.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao glanced at mu Qianye, and then nodded gently.


    "There''s really something wrong with this. You continue to send someone to stare at the celestial corpse cult to see what happens after they take over the green dragon gate. If there''s any change, please report it to me at any time..."


    "In addition, junmu should be back today. I''d better continue to go to cangchan peak and watch his movements. Don''t disclose my identity to others for the time being. If you dare to disclose half a minute, your head will land immediately!" Xiao Yao said coldly to Mu Qianye.

 Chapter 721

    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, mu Qianye naturally didn''t dare to say anything. Now he can only stare at the trend of tiancorpse cult and junmu elder for a while. If junmu elder has any bad thoughts, he will deal with junmu mercilessly.


    After all, junmu is from Longyang gate. Everything he does represents Longyang gate, so mu Qianye doesn''t want junmu to ruin the reputation of Longyang gate.


    "Yes, emperor, I, I know what to do..." Mu Qianye said quickly.


    After that, mu Qianye will retreat.


    But before he turned around, he heard a disciple report outside the door.


    "Report to the leader, elder junmu is back, and there is another woman who came back with him. Just now he said it was his new female disciple..." this hurried report came in outside the door.


    Hearing the report, Xiao Yao and mu Qianye were stunned. They didn''t expect junmu to come back with a woman.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao and mu Qianye looked at each other, and then Xiao Yao directly got up and went out.


    "Go out and have a look..."


    ¡­¡­


    Longyang gate, main hall peak.


    Such as the blood setting sun, like fire and charming, a red sun slowly fell to the west, and the dazzling golden light had already become blood red. At this time, it was like an emperor wearing blood armor going west, which made people feel infinite emotion.


    Now the main hall is full of people. The leader mu Qianye is sitting on the main seat of the main hall. In addition to the leader mu Qianye, there are five elders of Longyang gate on both sides of him.


    These five elders are junmu and other five people. Behind the five elders, they are also standing in the disciples of each elder.


    Now everyone in the hall looked down at the bottom of the hall, because there was a beautiful girl in a cloth skirt standing below the hall.


    The girl is about 20 years old. Her little face is as white and flawless as natural jade carving. There is a pure look in her beautiful eyes, which makes people look as clean as children''s eyes.


    Now the ordinary disciples in the hall have been dazed by this beautiful girl. Seriously, they have never seen such a beautiful girl in zongmen for so many years.


    As for the origin of this girl, I have to say elder junmu, because she is the female disciple brought back to the sect by elder junmu. According to elder junmu, he met this woman on the way. He looked at the woman''s talent and brought her back directly.


    However, the new disciple can''t be brought in casually. She must be approved by the leader and elders.


    Although the ordinary disciples in the hall were dazed by the girl, mu Qianye and several elders on the left and right sides could not help frowning.


    Because they think the girl looks very much like a person, who is the mortal woman who was imprisoned in the back mountain of cangchan peak 20 years ago.


    Although the woman has been sealed for 20 years, they will never forget her appearance and strength. It is a woman with unparalleled beauty and strength.


    Now the woman standing under the hall is so similar to the woman sealed. Is there any relationship between them?


    "You said your name was Xiao xun''er?" Mu Qianye, sitting on the throne, stared at Xiao xun''er and asked with a frown.


    Hearing mu Qianye''s question, Xiao xun''er didn''t have any fear on her face. She stood there calmly with a slight smile on her face. The innocent smile that day made people think she was a simple and kind little girl.


    "Yes, leader, my name is Xiao xun''er. I''m a local monk in the cultivation world. Today, when I went out to play, I happened to meet elder junmu. Elder junmu said I had good talent, so let me come to Longyang gate to practice, so I''ll pull..." Xiao xun''er said easily to Mu Qianye, and his pure little face was full of naughty smiles.


    Looking at the naughty smile on Xiao xun''er''s face, mu Qianye sitting on the throne was not relaxed at all. His tight frown was deeper. Somehow, he felt that Xiao xun''er was not simple.


    In addition, junmu has something to do with the messenger of the demon world, so he thinks this Xiao xun''er is very problematic.


    Looking at the smile on Xiao xun''er''s face, mu Qianye slowly turned his head and looked at Xiao Yao standing behind junmu elder.


    After Xiao Yao and mu Qianye talked with Huofeng just now, he and mu Qianye came to the main hall of the main hall peak. Because he was a disciple of cangchan peak, he stood behind junmu temporarily.


    Looking at mu Qianye''s eyes, Xiao Yao frowned deeply.


    He didn''t expect junmu to bring Xiao xun''er to Longyang gate. You know, since he came to the cultivation world, he has always wanted to get the news of Xiao xun''er. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t started looking for Xiao xun''er yet. Xiao xun''er suddenly appeared on his own, which really makes him unimaginable.


    And now he looks at Xiao xun''er in a very different state. If it was Xiao xun''er in the past, she should be a coward, but now she doesn''t look afraid at all.


    So he really doesn''t understand now.


    However, although he doesn''t understand, he can''t drive Xiao xun''er away, because Xiao xun''er is the child of Fengtian saint. He wants to see what Xiao xun''er and junmu are selling!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao nodded to Mu Qianye who looked at him, indicating that mu Qianye could keep Xiao xun''er.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s meaning, mu Qianye looked at Xiao xun''er standing under the hall.


    "Well, since elder junmu said you have good qualifications, the leader will make an exception and accept you as a disciple of Longyang sect..."


    "There are five peaks in Longyang gate, of which only Yunjing peak is a female disciple, so Miss Xiao, why don''t you worship elder Jingchen as your teacher and live in Yunjing peak..." Mu Qianye whispered to Xiao xun''er.


    Mu Qianye is also selfish. He knows that there must be a problem between Xiao xun''er and junmu, so he wants to separate Xiao xun''er and junmu for the sake of sect peace.


    Hearing that mu Qianye wanted to assign himself to Yunjing peak, Xiao xun''er standing under the hall didn''t agree. Her pure little face smiled and shook her head at mu Qianye.


    "Headmaster, I came to Longyang gate by master junmu, so I just want to recognize him as a master. Can you let me worship master junmu as a teacher? I don''t want to worship others as a teacher..." Xiao xun''er looked at mu Qianye naively and said, there seems to be no deception in his pure eyes.


    With that, she also deliberately looked at junmu and smiled.


    "Hiss!! ~ ~"


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, all the disciples and elders in the hall couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They haven''t seen anyone who disobeyed the leader''s order as soon as they started. This little girl really doesn''t know whether she is simple or stupid. She dares to say such words.


    Now the junmu elder sitting next to Mu Qianye naturally saw the smile on Xiao xun''er''s face. When he looked at Xiao xun''er''s smile, he couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Because he didn''t know how, he thought the smile was really terrible. Then she quickly swallowed her saliva at Xiao xun''er, and then turned her head to Mu Qianye.


    "Cough... Headmaster, why don''t you let Xiao xun''er worship under my door? Anyway, my cangchan peak is big. It''s a big deal. I''ll open up a residence for her alone. Besides, there''s a precedent for us to open a residence alone in Longyang gate..." elder junmu quickly said to Mu Qianye.


    The "precedent" in his mouth is naturally Yunchen, the little devil of Longyang gate. Since Yunchen can open up a residence alone, he can also open up a residence for Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing junmu''s words, mu Qianye, sitting on the throne, couldn''t help frowning. Then he glanced at Xiao Yao and finally nodded.


    "Well, since you insist on worshiping elder junmu as your teacher, I agree that you can open up a residence in cangchan peak. If you feel uncomfortable living, you can also go to Yunjing peak. What do you think..." Mu Qianye said in a deep voice to Xiao xun''er.


    Watching mu Qianye agree, Xiao xun''er''s pure face finally showed a sweet smile.


    "Hee hee... Yes! Thank you for your success, leader. Xun''er will seriously follow master junmu to learn the immortal method... "Xiao xun''er quickly smiled at mu Qianye.


    As she spoke, her pure eyes looked at Xiao Yao standing behind junmu, as if she was familiar with Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 722

    Now Xiao Yao, standing behind the elder junmu, naturally saw the look in Xiao xun''er''s eyes, but he didn''t see the previous familiarity from this look.


    Although she is smiling at him now, he still feels a very strange feeling, as if there is some cold inside this strange feeling.


    Seeing that all the people agreed, the leader mu Qianye nodded and waved to the people.


    "Well, now that the introduction ceremony has been solved, junmu, take your disciples back to cangchan peak. Remember, you must arrange your disciples well and don''t make any trouble..." Mu Qianye glanced at the elder junmu and said softly.


    Then he got up and waved away.


    Watching the leader mu Qianye get up and leave, everyone in the hall quickly got up and bowed to Mu Qianye. After the salute, all the disciples returned to their positions.


    ¡­¡­


    Longyang gate, cangchan peak.


    The stars are all over the sky, and the night wind is blowing. It''s seven or eight o''clock in the evening. At this time, the Longyang gate has become dark. Bursts of cool wind blow from the top of the mountain, making the whole top of the mountain very cool.


    Now elder junmu has returned to cangchan peak with Xiao Yao and Xiao xun''er. When the disciples of cangchan peak saw that elder junmu brought back a female disciple, they were all very excited, especially Xiao xun''er was so beautiful, so now the whole cangchan peak has become very lively.


    Xiao xun''er doesn''t dislike these enthusiastic disciples either. Does she smile and nod to these disciples, as if she were a very lively, lovely and close little sister.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er, elder junmu, the manager of cangchan peak, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead from time to time.


    Because he knows who the harmless little girl in front of him is. This is the existence of slapping a fit strong man to death.


    This kind of existence is absolutely the most terrible existence. Even junmu dare not say whether he can do a move under Xiao xun''er''s hand, so now he sees Xiao xun''er''s lively and lovely appearance, how can he not be afraid.


    He was afraid that Xiao xun''er smiled and suddenly killed his disciples.


    In addition, he had left from the heavenly corpse sect first, but before he returned to the Longyang gate, Xiao xun''er sent a message to him to wait for her near the Longyang gate. She wanted to play in the Longyang gate together.


    Hearing that Xiao xun''er was going to enter the Longyang gate, elder junmu dared not, so he waited for Xiao xun''er at the gate all day, so junmu didn''t return to the sect gate until now.


    "Master, where do we live tonight? Now we cangchanfeng haven''t had time to build a house. Even if we start building now, we can''t build it tomorrow, but what can we do tonight..."


    "Yes, master, our younger martial sister is so lovely that you can''t let her live in the back mountain with our male disciples. It''s so unsafe..."


    The disciples of cangchan peak were so concerned about Xiao xun''er that they couldn''t help asking elder junmu.


    When elder junmu heard these disciples'' words, his face also twitched. He didn''t know where Xiao xun''er wanted to live. He didn''t dare to arrange Xiao xun''er.


    Immediately, he quickly turned and looked at Xiao xun''er.


    "Cough... Xun, xun''er... Where do you want to live? Why don''t you go to yunjingfeng for one night tonight and come and live when I build a house for you tomorrow?" Elder junmu quickly asked Xiao xun''er politely.


    Elder junmu spoke politely, but these words were heard by the disciples of cangchan peak, but they thought that the master loved the younger martial sister.


    Hearing junmu''s words, Xiao xun''er smiled and shook his head, and then looked at Xiao Yao aside with his pure eyes.


    "Master, isn''t elder martial brother Xiao Chen very quiet? Why don''t you let me sleep with younger martial brother Xiao Chen tonight? I don''t want to go to Yunjing peak. I''m afraid people there will bully me..." Xiao xun''er said to junmu.


    As she spoke, her eyes were always turning away from Xiao Yao.


    Hearing that Xiao xun''er was going to sleep with Xiao Yao all night, all the disciples standing around showed envy and killing eyes. Now they want to eat Xiao Yao.


    However, although all these disciples looked at Xiao Yao jealously, Xiao Yao was not happy at all.


    Because he now felt that Xiao xun''er was more and more different from Xiao xun''er in the past. He always felt that there was a trace of thick black gas on her, which was like the black gas on the evil spirit at the beginning.


    Now Xiao Yao doesn''t know what Xiao xun''er really wants to do, so he can''t promise her. After all, there are Yunchen living there in the back mountain valley. If Xiao xun''er hurts Yunchen, it will be broken.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly shook his head at junmu.


    "Cough... It''s inconvenient for me to report back to senior master, because senior brother Yunchen and I are both men. If junior sister xun''er suddenly comes over, it must be bad. In addition, senior brother Yunchen''s temper is not very good. If you annoy him, I''m afraid our Longyang gate will not be peaceful again..." Xiao Yao looked at elder junmu and said quickly.


    However, as soon as Xiao Yao said this, the disciples standing around suddenly quit. They didn''t expect that a newly introduced disciple of Xiao Yao dared to refuse the younger martial sister, made. This is really a toad cow.


    "Hum! Boy, don''t be shameless. Since younger martial sister said to go to you, you should come down quickly. Don''t you know that younger martial sister is the only female disciple of cangchan peak! What if you let her go to Yunjing peak and she likes it! "


    "Yes! Boy, I advise you to promise quickly! Otherwise, we martial brothers will be rude to you... "


    These disciples began to threaten Xiao Yao again.


    Looking at these disciples threatening Xiao Yao, junmu sitting in the middle also nodded gently, because he didn''t dare to disobey Xiao xuner''s meaning now.


    If he dares to disobey, he is afraid that Xiao xun''er will blow his head into pieces with a big mouth, so he can only persuade Xiao Yao.


    However, when he was ready to persuade Xiao Yao, Hua Feng, the eldest martial brother standing aside, spoke.


    Picturesque Maple coughed twice and stood out from behind junmu.


    "Cough... Brothers, you can''t embarrass younger martial brother Xiao Chen like this. We''ve been at Longyang gate for so long. Don''t you know younger martial brother Yunchen''s temper? If younger martial brother Yunchen really comes to our cangchan peak to make a big noise because of this, can we be calm?" Huafeng quickly said to the surrounding disciples.


    As soon as Huafeng said this, all the twitter disciples stopped talking just now. They didn''t expect that Huafeng helped Xiao Yao speak.


    You know, Huafeng was badly beaten by Xiao Yao a few days ago. Now he suddenly helped Xiao Yao speak, which really surprised these disciples.


    However, since Huafeng is the elder martial brother of cangchan peak, since the elder martial brother has spoken, they naturally dare not say anything.


    Looking at Huafeng, he suddenly spoke for Xiao Yao. Junmu sitting in the middle frowned slightly.


    According to the relationship between Huafeng and Xiao Yao, he shouldn''t speak for Xiao Yao, but how can he help Xiao Yao speak now?


    In addition to this problem, junmu also found a problem. This problem is that Qingyan and Xiaosi who often follow behind Huafeng are all gone.


    Now thinking of this problem, junmu thinks that there must be a problem with Huafeng. He may have his reason to protect Xiao Yao.


    Immediately, junmu frowned, swallowed his saliva, and then carefully looked at Xiao xun''er.


    "Cough... Xun''er, since it''s inconvenient for Xiao Chen, don''t bother him. Why don''t you live in my Junlong Hall tonight? Anyway, I won''t be here in the evening. When we help you build a house, you can live in the house..." junmu quickly spoiled Xiao xun''er.


    Although he was ostensibly spoiled, his tone revealed a hint of politeness. He was afraid to annoy Xiao xun''er.


    Sure enough, as soon as junmu said this, Xiao xun''er''s pure little face immediately cooled down. She stared at junmu coldly. It seemed that junmu was meddling in her eyes.


    However, since junmu has spoken, she can''t make trouble any more. After all, junmu is the manager of cangchan peak. If she really doesn''t listen to him, she will make others doubt sooner or later.


    Immediately, Xiao xun''er glanced at junmu and snorted coldly.


    "Hum... Well, in that case, I''ll have a night''s rest in your Junlong hall. It''s just that I can enjoy the scenery of cangchan peak at night..." Xiao xun''er said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s promise, junmu quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Just now he was almost scared to death by Xiao xun''er''s cold eyes.


    Soon, after helping Xiao xun''er arrange a place to sleep, almost all the disciples of cangchan peak withdrew. They should go back to the back mountain to sleep and practice.


    As for Xiao Yao, he also returned to the back mountain valley.


    However, when leaving, Xiao Yao took a careful look at Xiao xun''er. He thought that Xiao xun''er must be not simple.


    If you leave her in cangchan peak, she will be unstable. You know, the forest behind cangchan peak is the place where Fengtian saints are detained. If Xiao xun''er goes to the forest behind cangchan peak, it will be troublesome.


    It seems that at midnight, he will come to cangchan peak to see if Xiao xun''er will go to the woods of Houshan to see the saint of Fengtian.


    Soon, Xiao Yao disappeared on cangchan peak with many disciples. After a while, only junmu, Huafeng and Xiao xun''er were left in the hall of cangchan peak.


    Now Huafeng is pale and shivering in front of junmu. His appearance seems to admit his mistake to junmu.


    Looking at Huafeng, junmu didn''t pay attention to him for the time being. Instead, he quickly stood up and gave Xiao xun''er a seat.


    Xiao xun''er watched junmu give up her seat. She was not polite and sat directly on the chair of the Lord.


    But it doesn''t matter if she sits here.


    This suddenly frightened Huafeng.


    Huafeng really didn''t know why his master gave up his seat to a new female disciple.


    Soon, when Huafeng was confused, junmu spoke.


    "Hum, draw Maple! Don''t get down on your knees and meet the evil Lord! " Junmu said in a deep voice to the painted maple.


    When he heard junmu''s words, Huafeng''s tall and handsome body was stunned again. He didn''t expect that the master should call this woman evil respect!


    If so, isn''t this woman higher than the master?


    At the thought of this, Huafeng didn''t dare to think any more. He quickly knelt on the ground and worshipped Xiao xun''er three times.


    "Disciple Huafeng visits Lord Xie..." Huafeng quickly says to Xiao xun''er.


    Looking at Huafeng kneeling respectfully on the ground, Xiao xun''er didn''t say anything. She glanced at junmu, because she wanted to know why junmu left Huafeng.


    Then, looking at Huafeng kneeling on the ground, junmu standing by hurriedly spoke.


    "Hua Feng, something happened these two days when I was away? Why are you suddenly so nice to that boy? Where have Qingyan and Xiaosi gone? Why didn''t I see them today? " Junmu said coldly to the painted maple.


    When he heard junmu''s cold voice, Huafeng''s body trembled heavily. He didn''t expect junmu to open his mouth and ask about Xiao Yao.


    Then, his face tangled for a while, and then knelt in front of junmu.


    "Master, my disciple is unfilial. I, I took Xiao Chen to the woods of Houshan two days ago. As a result, the boy was not killed in the forbidden area, but killed Qingyan and Xiaosi..."


    "Master, I''m guilty... Please punish me..." Huafeng knelt on the ground and sobbed at junmu.

 Chapter 723

    After listening to Huafeng''s explanation, junmu finally understood why he didn''t see Qingyan and Xiaosi. It turned out that Xiao Yao killed them.


    But now he is not concerned about the life and death of Qingyan and Xiaosi. He is concerned about the safety of the Fengtian Saint sealed in the back mountain forest. You know, if the Fengtian saint is known by Xiao Yao, it will be over.


    Immediately, Huafeng quickly looked at Huafeng coldly.


    "Painted maple, do you know how the seals in the woods are? How did Xiao Chen escape from it? " Junmu quickly stared at the painting maple and asked gloomily.


    When junmu asked this question, Huafeng quickly shook his head.


    "Master, I, I didn''t go in with him at that time. I only knew that after he went in, there was a thick black gas and a gust of wind. Later, somehow, all the black gas and wind disappeared, and then the boy came out..." Huafeng quickly told junmu about the situation at that time.


    Hearing Huafeng''s story, elder junmu frowned deeply again. Now he suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Because there is black gas in the cemetery, it means that the saint of Fengtian must have fought with Xiao Yao. Now Xiao Yao came out unharmed. It is obvious that the saint of Fengtian was at a disadvantage in the fight.


    Now he is a little worried about the safety of Fengtian saint. He is afraid that Xiao Yao will do something terrible to Fengtian saint. After all, the boy''s means are too mysterious.


    Then junmu hurriedly looked at Xiao xun''er.


    "Evil Reverend, what shall we do now? I''m a little worried about the messenger''s problem. Why don''t we go to the back mountain now..." junmu quickly bowed down and asked Xiao xun''er.


    Now Xiao xun''er sitting in the chair also has a cold face. Her naive and lovely smile has long disappeared. This cold and gloomy face makes people look very terrible.


    Xiao xun''er waved to junmu.


    "No, it''s too late now. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll go to the woods in Houshan alone later. If there''s something wrong with the saint of Fengtian, I''ll think of a way..." Xiao xun''er said in a deep voice to junmu.


    Seeing that Xiao xun''er wants to go to the back mountain by herself, junmu doesn''t dare to say anything. After all, he lives at the main hall peak. If he doesn''t go back for a long time at night, I''m afraid it''s not very good. Since Xiao xun''er wants to go by herself, let her go by herself.


    "OK, evil Zun, be careful..."


    Junmu quickly said to Xiao xun''er.


    With that, junmu gently waved to Huafeng, who was kneeling on the ground, and asked Huafeng to step down with him. Looking at junmu''s instructions, Huafeng didn''t dare to stay any longer. He hurried out with junmu.


    Soon, when junmu and Huafeng disappeared in cangchan peak, the whole cangchan peak became quiet again.


    Looking at the silent cangchan peak in front of her, Xiao xun''er''s cold little face hummed coldly, and then slowly walked towards the back mountain of cangchan peak.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangchan peak, back mountain forest.


    The stars are shining and the night wind is light. Now it''s more than eleven o''clock in the evening. At this time, the whole Longyang gate has become quiet.


    In this quiet environment, Xiao xun''er walked slowly to the grave in the mountain behind cangchan peak. When she came to the middle of the grave, her pure little face was extremely gloomy in an instant.


    Because she found that the tomb in the middle of the cemetery was sealed by a powerful seal, and the word "…d" on the tombstone in front of her was more obvious, as if it had been sealed here.


    Xiao xun''er heard junmu say that the saint of Fengtian was about to break the seal, but now it seems that she has been sealed back by Xiao Yao.


    The only one who can seal her back is the emperor clock. I''m afraid Xiao Yao used his eight emperor clocks to seal her back.


    Looking at the sealed solid tomb, Xiao xun''er''s gloomy little face snorted coldly, then waved a black breath with his small hand and directly hit the tomb.


    At the moment when the black gas entered the tomb, a golden light suddenly lit up around the tomb, but perhaps because the black gas was very special, after these golden lights blocked the black gas for a while, the black gas rushed into it from the golden mask.


    When the black air rushed into the golden mask, the tomb trembled gently, and a beautiful woman in a long white dress floated out of the tomb.


    The woman and Xiao xun''er are seven or eight points similar. Except for their age difference, they look very similar. They are like a pair of sisters.


    This woman is no one else.


    She is Xiao xun''er''s mother, the saint of heaven.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er standing in front of the tomb, the Fengtian Saint floating on the tomb was stunned. Although she had never seen Xiao xun''er, she could guess who the girl was from Xiao xun''er''s appearance.


    "You, you, are you Xun er..."


    The saint of Fengtian stared at Xiao xun''er in front of her and asked softly, with an excited look in her tone.


    Looking at the excited look of Fengtian saint, Xiao xun''er standing opposite didn''t have much expression. She saw her pure and beautiful face snort coldly to Fengtian saint.


    "Hum, yes, this body is indeed your daughter Xiao xun''er, but now I temporarily occupy her body..." Xiao xun''er suddenly opened his mouth and said to the saint of heaven, and the voice suddenly became a little rough and crazy.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s voice like this, the Fengtian Saint floating on the tomb was stunned, and then her natural and beautiful little face immediately showed a look of panic, as if the voice was very afraid of her.


    "You, you, you are evil Lord?"


    Looking at the panic on the saint Fengtian''s face, Xiao xun''er''s cold little face nodded gently.


    "Yes, it''s me... It''s lucky that you left Xiao xun''er. Otherwise, I was sealed in the divine imperial city and you were sealed in the cultivation world. It''s really hard for me to come out. In this case, I also want to thank you for giving birth to this daughter..." Jiu Youxie Zun whispered to the holy woman, with a trace of praise in his tone.


    Hearing Jiuyou evil Zun''s words, the Fengtian Saint floating above the tomb trembled, and the loving mother in her eyes disappeared. She knelt down in mid air in an instant.


    "God bless you, Lord evil! Sir, you are joking. All the ten demon emperors in the demon world and I are your subordinates. We are willing to do anything for adults. Evil Zun must not say the word thank you, otherwise it will kill us... "The saint of heaven was so frightened that she knelt in the air and said to Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Looking at the Fengtian Saint kneeling down, Jiuyou evil Zun nodded with satisfaction, and then she glanced at the Fengtian Saint again.


    "Fengtian, you are sealed in the tomb again. Did Xiao Yao do this..." Jiu Youxie Zun asked Fengtian saint.


    Hearing the words of Jiuyou evil Zun, the saint of Fengtian was stunned.


    "Xiao Yao? Who is Xiao Yao? Lord Xie Zun, I was sealed back by a boy with immortal spirit. He not only has pure Immortal Emperor spirit, but also has eight divine clocks! Are you talking about him? " Fengtian Saint quickly explained to Jiuyou evil Zun.


    "Yes, that''s him! He is Xiao Yao. He is the reincarnation of the Qing Yuan emperor, the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. The spirit of the Immortal Emperor on his body is the purest spirit in the fairy world. In addition, recently, he inadvertently got the inheritance of the divine emperor Yunyan, so the eight divine emperor clocks fell in his hands! " Jiuyou evil Reverend said coldly to the saint of heaven.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world and accepted the inheritance of the divine emperor Yunyan, the saint of Fengtian was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful. No wonder he could suppress himself. It turned out to be such a thing.


    Then, the saint of Fengtian quickly looked at Jiuyou evil Zun with worry.


    "Lord Xie, since this boy is so powerful, what shall we do now? Can we kill him?" The saint of Fengtian frowned and asked anxiously.


    "It''s difficult to kill him now. After all, he has eight divine clocks, but we can find a way to entangle him! Have you arranged everything I asked you to arrange at longyangmen? If it''s arranged, I can use that to entangle him! " Jiuyou evil Reverend asked Fengtian saint.


    Hearing Jiuyou evil venerable asked this question, the saint of Fengtian quickly nodded.


    "Lord Hui, I''ve already arranged it. Originally, I was waiting for me to break the seal and take those demon corpses to occupy Longyang gate. Since you''re here, everything will follow your arrangement. Those demon corpses are arranged at Qingshui peak. You can find a way to lead the boy there..." the saint of heaven quickly said to Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Hearing the words of Fengtian saint, Jiuyou evil Zun nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll find a way to take him there tomorrow..." Jiuyou evil Zun nodded softly.


    But then she frowned again.


    "In addition to this, I have another private matter to ask you... You hope you can answer truthfully and don''t deceive..." Jiuyou evil Zun asked the holy woman again.


    "Sir, please say that Fengtian dare not hide anything from you. As long as I know, I will tell you truthfully..." the saint of Fengtian said quickly and respectfully.


    "Well, I just want to ask you who this daughter was born with..." Jiuyou evil Zun asked, staring at the saint of heaven.


    As soon as Jiuyou evil Zun said this, the Fengtian Saint kneeling in the air was stunned. She didn''t expect that Jiuyou evil Zun would suddenly ask this question.


    "This, this... She, she... She is..."


    The saint of Fengtian stammered for a long time and didn''t say it, as if she had something difficult to say.


    Looking at the stuttering of the holy woman of Fengtian, Jiuyou evil Zun immediately sank down.


    "What? You won''t say no! "


    Jiuyou evil venerable looked coldly at Fengtian saint and asked.

 Chapter 724

    Looking at the cold question of Jiuyou evil Zun, the Fengtian Saint kneeling in the air became more nervous. Her beautiful body trembled heavily, and her face was full of pain.


    "I... i... she is... She is with..."


    Fengtian saint''s face is old. Bei Chi bites her lips hard. The whole person is tangled to the extreme. It can be seen that she really doesn''t want to tell who Xiao Xun''s biological father is.


    Looking at the painful and tangled appearance of the holy woman of Fengtian, the nine Youxie Zun standing opposite couldn''t help it. He dared not listen to her orders. It was like looking for death!


    Immediately, Jiuyou evil Zun glanced coldly at Fengtian saint.


    "Hum! Well, since you don''t say it, I''ll fight until you say it! " Jiuyou evil Reverend said coldly to the saint of heaven.


    With that, she immediately raised her little hand, which showed a thick black air.


    Looking at the black air generated in Jiuyou evil Zun''s hand, there was a look of despair in the eyes of Fengtian saint. She really didn''t want to tell Jiuyou evil Zun Xiao Xun''s biological father.


    "Wow..."


    However, just when Jiuyou evil Zun was about to blow the black gas to the holy woman of Fengtian, he heard a burst of "Hua La" in the woods of cangchan peak.


    Hearing this burst of "clattering", Jiuyou evil Zun''s beautiful eyebrows immediately wrinkled. She knew that someone should have come in the woods.


    Immediately, she quickly put the black gas away.


    "Hum, let you go today! Next time you hide it from me, I won''t spare you! " Jiuyou evil Reverend said to the saint of heaven.


    With that, she waved her little hand at the saint of Fengtian and directly sent the saint of Fengtian back to the grave. The golden mask around the grave immediately disappeared.


    After the holy woman and the golden mask disappeared, the whole cemetery became quiet again.


    A breeze blew around and slightly moved Xiao xun''er''s colorful cloth skirt. With her flowing hair, Xiao xun''er looked more charming.


    Now Xiao xun''er stood quietly in the middle of the cemetery. When she heard someone in the surrounding trees, her little face smiled.


    Then a simple smile appeared on her face, and then she looked at the trees around her.


    "Oh... Today''s night is so beautiful. The stars are dotted and the breeze is light. It''s not pleasant. But those who hide in the tree and peek at others may not feel such a good scenery..." Xiao xun''er said loudly to the surrounding, and the voice seemed to say it on purpose.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, he saw a figure hiding in a tree suddenly stunned, and then his handsome face became a little gloomy.


    This handsome man is Xiao Yao.


    Since Xiao Yao saw Xiao xun''er today, he felt that Xiao xun''er was not normal, so he wanted to come and see what happened to Xiao xun''er in the evening.


    However, when he arrived at cangchan peak, he found that Xiao xun''er was not in the Junlong Hall of cangchan peak.


    Seeing that Xiao xun''er was not at Junlong''s point, Xiao Yao naturally guessed that Xiao xun''er would come to the forest in the back mountain. You know, this forest is sealed by Xiao xun''er''s mother, the saint of heaven.


    He thought Xiao xun''er would come here, so Xiao Yao hurried here without saying a word.


    However, after arriving here, he thought he should be late. In addition, to his surprise, Xiao xun''er found him.


    Seeing that Xiao xun''er had found himself, Xiao Yao could not hide anymore, so he jumped down from the tree directly.


    "Click... Click..."


    After several crisp sounds, Xiao Yao''s body fell to the ground and stepped on the branches on the ground.


    "Why are you here so late?" Xiao Yao said, looking at Xiao xun''er with a cold face.


    Watching Xiao Yao jump down from the tree, Xiao xun''er standing in the middle of the tomb smiled gently. His pure little face was full of temptation.


    "Hehe... I should ask you this. Didn''t you say you didn''t sleep with me at night? Why are you staring at me at night? Haven''t you forgotten me? Brother Xiao Yao... "Xiao xun''er said to Xiao Yao with a smile.


    As she spoke, the sentence "brother Xiao Yao" in her mouth was deliberately aggravated, as if she had deliberately called Xiao Yao so.


    You should know that Jiuyou evil Zun now occupies Xiao xun''er''s body, so she knows everything Xiao xun''er buried in her heart. Xiao xun''er let Xiao Yao be her boyfriend in those years, but unexpectedly, Xiao Yao, a heartless man, already had another woman.


    Hearing the sentence "brother Xiao Yao" in Xiao xun''er''s mouth, Xiao Yao''s body trembled slightly.


    Since Xiao xun''er was captured by the psychic media, he has never heard Xiao xun''er call his brother Xiao Yao, even when she was in the secret place of the divine imperial city.


    Now Xiao xun''er suddenly calls this. How can he not sigh.


    But now he also knows that there is something wrong with Xiao xun''er in front of him. It is definitely not the former Xiao xun''er, nor the Xiao xun''er who lost his memory in the secret territory of shenhuangcheng. He feels that she is another person.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao stared at Xiao xun''er and glanced.


    "Who the hell are you? You control xun''er? What did you come to Longyang gate for? Did you come to save Fengtian saint? " Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er and said in a deep voice.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s vigilance, Xiao xun''er smiled again.


    "Hehe, do you want to know? If you want to know how I''ll sleep with you tonight, as long as you promise to let me sleep with you, I''ll immediately tell me the purpose of coming here... "Xiao xun''er looked at Xiao Yao with a smile.


    That natural little face is full of temptation.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Yao frowned deeper. The more he felt that the woman in front of him was not like Xiao xun''er.


    Before Xiao xun''er lost her memory, she was soft and weak. After she lost her memory, she became cold. Those two looks are absolutely different from what she is now. Now she is always naughty.


    This kind of mischief makes people feel a little mysterious and cold.


    "The roommate I live with has a mania for cleanliness. He doesn''t want others to go there, so you''d better not mention it. If you annoy him, he may make a big noise with his temper. It''s not impossible..." Xiao Yao frowned and explained.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao still wouldn''t let her pass, Xiao xun''er deliberately showed a trace of disappointment on his pure little face.


    Then, she came to Xiao Yao with a pair of small hands on her back, and then looked up at Xiao Yao.


    "If you don''t allow me to sleep with you, you can, but you have to accompany me around Longyang gate tomorrow. I''m new to Longyang gate and I''m not familiar with here, so as long as you''re willing to accompany me around tomorrow, I''ll tell you what my purpose here is..." Xiao xun''er approached Xiao Yao''s chest and looked up at Xiao Yao with his small head.


    There was a trace of expectation in the pure little eyes.


    Hearing that Xiao xun''er wanted to accompany her tomorrow, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows loosened slightly.


    As long as Xiao xun''er doesn''t insist on going to Houshan Valley, he is really afraid that she will hurt Yunchen. As for walking around Longyang gate with her, he doesn''t refuse. On the contrary, he just means it.


    Because he wants to know more about Xiao xun''er, but if he wants to know her, he must stay with her more, so Xiao Yao will not refuse it.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao nodded to Xiao xun''er.


    "Good! In that case, I''ll walk around Longyang gate with you tomorrow, but I''m not familiar with Longyang gate, so I hope you don''t mind... "Xiao Yao whispered to Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s direct promise, Xiao xun''er showed a smile on his face.


    "No, of course not... As long as brother Xiao Yao is willing to walk around with me, we''ll make a deal. We''ll see you tomorrow morning..." Xiao xun''er smiled at Xiao Yao.


    Then she went out of the woods with her little hands on her back.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er jumping out, Xiao Yao''s face standing in the cemetery became gloomy again.


    He slowly turned his head and carefully explored the sealed tomb in the middle of the cemetery with divine consciousness. When he saw that the seal of the tomb had not been destroyed, his heart was slightly relieved.


    He was afraid that Xiao xun''er would destroy the seal and save the holy daughter of heaven, but now it seems that she didn''t do that.


    Seeing that the seal of the tomb was safe, Xiao Yao also turned and left. He thought of making good contact with Xiao xun''er tomorrow to see who she was.


    After they left, the whole cemetery was quiet again.


    ¡­¡­


    The East turned white. Just after dawn, a red sun rose slowly from the clouds in the East, dyeing the blue sky a trace of gold.


    With the early morning light, the disciples of Longyang gate have already got up early and began to practice. These disciples occupy the places with sufficient aura of each mountain, which makes people look very lively.


    Now I''m afraid the most peaceful place of the whole Longyang gate belongs to the valley of the back mountain, because this is where the little devil Yunchen and Xiao Yao live.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    When the back mountain valley was calm, a sudden sound of jumping footsteps came. With the sound of footsteps, I saw a girl in a long cloth dress running over innocently.


    The little girl is naive and lovely, and her pure natural face is very popular.


    The little girl quickly ran to the door of the wooden house and knocked.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Chen, are you up? I''m looking for you. Didn''t we agree to go to Longyang gate together today..." a light and pleasant voice came out.


    With this soft and pleasant sound, the small door of the wooden house was opened directly with a "squeak".


    However, it was not Xiao Yao who came out this time, but Xiao Chen in green.


    When Xiao Chen saw a pure and lovely little girl suddenly standing at the door, she was also stunned. A glimmer of vigilance appeared in her beautiful big eyes.


    "Who are you! What are you doing here! "


    Yunchen''s beautiful face was full of vigilant jealousy.

 Chapter 725

    Looking at Yunchen who opened the door in the wooden house, Xiao xun''er''s natural and pure little face was stunned. Naturally, she could see that Yunchen was a woman disguised as a man.


    Originally, Xiao xun''er thought that he lived with Xiao Yao was a man with a penchant for cleanliness, but now it doesn''t seem to be at all. No wonder Xiao Yao didn''t let himself come here yesterday. It turned out that he was hiding in a golden house.


    Hum, Xiao Yao is really a romantic young master. He has entangled so many women around him, and now he dares to live with other women. He''s an asshole!


    Now Xiao xun''er''s natural and pure little face has become a little cold.


    Coupled with the jealous look on Yunchen''s face, Xiao xun''er felt that the girl dressed as a man had something to do with Xiao Yao.


    Immediately, she also glanced at Yunchen.


    "Who are you? I''m here to find Xiao Chen. He said he would take me to Longyang gate today. Don''t stand in the way and call him out!" Xiao xun''er said to Yunchen. There was something cold and impolite in his tone.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s impolite voice, Yunchen standing at the door was even more angry. Although she knew that it was impossible for her to be with Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao was a favorite of Yunlan Immortal Emperor.


    Yunlan Immortal Emperor is Yunchen''s master, so how can she look at other little girls to seduce Xiao Yao.


    "Hum! This is my house. I can stand wherever I want. Can you manage it! Xiao Chen is sleeping now and hasn''t got up yet. If you want to wait, wait outside this valley! I don''t like people coming in here! " Yunchen pouted and pointed his small hand directly to the door outside the valley.


    Watching Yunchen suddenly want to drive herself out, Xiao xun''er''s face was extremely gloomy. When was she so humiliated by a little girl, she was beating her face.


    Immediately, Xiao xun''er stared at Yunchen coldly and snorted coldly, ready to be angry with Yunchen, but she didn''t say anything yet. She just heard Xiao Yao come out of the wooden house.


    "Cough... Yunchen, stop arguing. She is our new junior sister from cangchan peak. Today she came to me to take her around Longyang gate..." Xiao Yao quickly explained to Yunchen who was blocked at the door.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the two people who were angry slowly stopped. They all turned their eyes to Xiao Yao. There was a strong anger and dissatisfaction in those two beautiful eyes.


    Looking at their appearance, Xiao Yao was even more embarrassed.


    He didn''t expect Xiao xun''er to come by herself today, and he didn''t expect that she would fall in love with Yun Chen. He thought Xiao xun''er must have known that Yun Chen was a girl, otherwise she wouldn''t be so angry.


    Now they look at Xiao Yao angrily and seem to want to listen to Xiao Yao''s explanation, but Xiao Yao certainly won''t explain. It''s good to be able to explain this kind of thing clearly.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao scratched his head.


    "Cough... Well, younger martial sister xun''er, I''ll take you around the Longyang gate now. The Longyang gate is so big that we don''t know whether we can use enough time in one day, so we''d better do it as soon as possible..." Xiao Yao hurriedly said to Xiao xun''er.


    With that, he passed by Yunchen and walked outside.


    Looking at Xiao Yao walking out without explanation, Xiao xun''er glanced at Yunchen disdainfully, as if he didn''t want to argue with Yunchen again.


    However, Yunchen looked at Xiao Yao to take Xiao xun''er away. She quit immediately. She stamped her little feet on the ground, and then rushed out directly with Xiao Yao.


    "Wait a minute! I''ll go with you, too! "


    Yunchen ran out and stood directly on the other side of Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Yunchen suddenly running out, Xiao Yao was a big head again. He didn''t expect that it was just such a simple thing as visiting Longyang gate. Now it has become so troublesome.


    "Cough... Yunchen, I just took younger martial sister xun''er to get familiar with Longyang gate. There''s no other meaning. You don''t have to follow us like this..." Xiao Yao coughed twice and explained quickly.


    But as soon as he said this, Yunchen directly turned his mouth.


    "Hum, I don''t care if you have any other meaning. Anyway, I just want to follow you. You forgot about my master. Do you want me to tell my master about this?" Yunchen glanced at Xiao Yao and said coarsely.


    To tell the truth, if women are jealous and angry, they are really not afraid of anything. Like Yunchen, she knows that Xiao Yao is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, but she is not afraid.


    After hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao was helpless. Naturally, he knew who the master Yunchen said was, that was the Yunlan Immortal Emperor in the fairy world.


    For Yunlan Immortal Emperor and yaochi Immortal Emperor, he was really very guilty, so when Yunchen mentioned Yunlan, he really couldn''t refuse.


    Since he and Xiao xun''er have nothing special about men and women, he will take Yunchen with him.


    Soon, Xiao Yao helplessly explained to Xiao xun''er, and then left the valley with Yunchen.


    In fact, Xiao xun''er didn''t disagree with Yunchen''s following, because she didn''t accompany Xiao Yao to visit mountains and rivers this time, but was going to kill Xiao Yao. If Yunchen followed, she might as well kill this arrogant little girl!


    In this way, the three turned at Longyang gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Longyangmen, Qingshui peak.


    The blue sky is thousands of miles, the scorching sun shines down from the air, and the lake water under Qingshui peak is also clear and bright.


    The golden sunshine poured on the lake, making the whole lake covered with a layer of glittering golden light. With the floating of the lake, these golden lights seemed to become fish scales, which made people feel a little psychedelic.


    It''s already two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    After wandering all morning, Xiao Yao finally took Xiao xun''er to Qingshui peak, which is also Xiao xun''er''s final destination.


    Because yesterday she had learned from the saint of Fengtian that all the demon corpses in the demon world were here, and Xiao xun''er came here to kill Xiao Yao.


    But it''s impossible to kill Xiao Yao, but if she can''t kill him, she can trap Xiao Yao here.


    "Cough... Younger martial sister Xiao xun''er, this is Qingshui peak. Qingshui peak should be the quietest peak in the whole Longyang gate. There is nothing here except Qingshui lake, so you can have a look here and let''s leave..." Xiao Yao explained to Xiao xun''er.


    After all this contact, Xiao Yao still doubts Xiao xun''er, because he still doesn''t see Xiao xun''er''s shadow from her. Now he suspects that someone attached to Xiao xun''er''s body controls her behavior.


    But now he can''t tell. He has to find out why junmu brought her to Longyang gate.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s brief introduction that Qingshui peak was about to leave, Xiao xun''er showed a slight smile on his face. His pure little face seemed to like everything here.


    "Wow... The scenery here is so beautiful. Why is there no one here? I heard master junmu say that there seems to be a valley with abundant aura here. Where is that valley? Take me to see... "Xiao xun''er looked around curiously and said.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, Yunchen and Xiao Yao were stunned.


    They have never heard of any valley with strong aura here. It seems that there is nothing else here except this lake?


    Immediately, Xiao Yao also frowned and looked at Yunchen. It seemed that he was asking Yunchen if there was a valley here.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s appearance, Yunchen shook her head gently.


    She has been at Longyang gate for some time. She has never heard of any Valley here for such a long time. Now Xiao xun''er suddenly has a valley, and she is a little confused.


    "Hello! Little girl, what are you talking about! There is only one pool of lake water in this clean water pool. Where did you come from? What Valley? Did you drink too much water and get water in your head! " Yunchen said coldly to Xiao xun''er.


    Looking at Yunchen''s cold appearance, Xiao xun''er glanced at Yunchen and didn''t say anything, but looked around again.


    "You can''t be wrong, you can''t be wrong. Master junmu did tell me before. He said that there were many people in Qingshui peak, but then a monster suddenly appeared here, always hurting people, and then there were fewer and fewer disciples here..."


    "However, although it has become less, the valley with strong aura still exists. Former disciples often practice there... Since we finally came here today, let''s find it quickly. If there is a valley, I''d like to see how deep the aura is..." Xiao xun''er said excitedly looking at everything around him.


    After that, she didn''t care whether Xiao Yao and Yunchen agreed or not, so she walked directly along the lake to the inside of Qingshui peak.


    Watching Xiao xun''er suddenly walk towards the clean water pool, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He suddenly felt that Xiao xun''er seemed to have a problem.


    Did she come here for any other purpose?


    Now Xiao Yao''s mind is spinning rapidly. He is thinking about what Xiao xun''er wants, but he still doesn''t understand after thinking for a long time.


    "Xiao Chen, what shall we do now? Shall we go and have a look with her?" The cloud Chen standing next to also frowned and asked.


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao nodded with a calm face.


    "Good! Let''s go and have a look. If there''s danger, you''ll run away immediately... I''ll see what she wants to do... "Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    After that, he took Yunchen and followed Xiao xun''er.


    Soon, after walking for a long time, Xiao xun''er finally crossed the lake in the middle of Qingshui peak. When she crossed the lake, she came to a forest. At the end of the forest was a cliff.


    Now Xiao xun''er''s beautiful and attractive body stopped at the edge of the cliff. Her colorful cloth skirt looked so charming under the breeze.

 Chapter 726

    Looking at Xiao xun''er standing on the edge of the cliff, Xiao Yao and Yunchen also stopped.


    The two of them frowned at Xiao xun''er, and a trace of vigilance appeared on their faces.


    "Where is the valley you said? Why didn''t we see... "Xiao Yao said in a deep voice, looking at Xiao xun''er''s familiar back.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t know whether what Xiao xun''er said is true or not. Just now she said that there were no disciples here because of the emergence of monsters. That''s true.


    Before, he also heard Yunchen say that there were disciples here at first. Later, due to the emergence of Shuiyan, those disciples didn''t dare to come here.


    However, although this sentence is true, he doesn''t know what Xiao xun''er said. Now he can only be vigilant against Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s voice with an alert tone, Xiao xun''er standing on the edge of the cliff smiled, and his pure little face suddenly became a smirk.


    This smile was in sharp contrast to what she had looked like before.


    Then she stretched out a finger and pointed to the cliff in front of her.


    "Come here, the valley is right here. You see how beautiful the scenery here is. The thick aura floats here. It''s intoxicating... Ah, it''s great..." Xiao xun''er didn''t look back. She just stretched out her fingers to the valley below.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s excitement and surprise, Xiao Yao and Yunchen standing in the distance were also curious.


    Is there really a valley full of aura here?


    Then, with doubts, they also walked slowly to the edge of the cliff. They wanted to see what was under the cliff.


    Soon, when they came to the edge of the cliff, their eyebrows wrinkled.


    Because they didn''t see any strong aura.


    What they saw was just a cliff full of white fog. The cliff was afraid to be tens of millions of feet high. Looking down from here, people''s legs softened and their heels trembled.


    Looking at the high cliff, Xiao Yao frowned and hurriedly looked at Xiao xun''er.


    "Younger martial sister Xiao xun''er, there is no strong aura here. Apart from these white fog, why don''t I see any aura? Are you kidding us?" Xiao Yao turned his head and stared at Xiao xun''er tightly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er''s natural and pure little face suddenly burst into laughter. The terrible laughter was very incompatible with her appearance.


    "Hahaha... Are you kidding? Xiao Yao boy! You hurt my body and destroy my soul! You said I played with you! Hum, of course I''m not kidding you! I sent you here to kill you! Hahaha! " Xiao xun''er stood directly on the edge of the cliff and laughed.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, Xiao Yao and Yunchen standing on the cliff burst.


    Yunchen is shocked that Xiao xun''er knows Xiao Yao''s real name! You should know that Xiao Yao''s name is the name of the greatest emperor in the fairy world. Now Xiao xun''er suddenly says this name, how can she not be shocked.


    As for Xiao Yao, what shocked him was not his own name. What shocked him was that Xiao xun''er said "hurt my body and destroy my ghost"!


    Not everyone can say this, and Xiao Yao has never done such a thing to Xiao xun''er. The only thing he has done is the ghost of the nine Youxie Zun who died in the secret territory of the divine imperial city.


    As for the body of Jiuyou evil Zun, he also broke it!


    Is it true that what is attached to Xiao xun''er is not others, but the original Jiuyou evil respect?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s body trembled again!


    If this is really Jiuyou evil Zun, he will be finished!


    You should know that Jiuyou evil Zun exists at the same time as the divine emperor Yunyan. Even if it is seriously injured, no one can beat it.


    Even widow Li couldn''t beat Jiuyou evil Zun, let alone him.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er with a gloomy face.


    "You, you, who the hell are you! Is it true that you are the nine Youxie Zun? " Xiao Yao stared at Xiao xun''er closely, and his big hand had already dragged Yunchen behind him.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, he looked at Xiao Yao clutching Yunchen behind him. Xiao xun''er''s pure face smiled even more frightening.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... That''s right! Boy, I''m Jiuyou evil Zun! The hatred between you and me is very deep. Today, I finally found a chance to deal with you... "


    "If you have any last words today, just say it. From now on, there will be no place for you as the Immortal Emperor in the world! Hahaha... "Xiao xun''er said with an arrogant laugh at Xiao Yao. That pure little face has become extremely terrible.


    Hearing that Xiao xun''er was really Jiuyou evil Zun, Xiao Yao''s heart fell into the sea. He didn''t expect that it was Jiuyou evil Zun attached to Xiao xun''er.


    With the strength of Jiuyou evil Zun, he is absolutely invincible. Even if he recovers to the cultivation of Immortal Emperor, he may not be the opponent of evil Zun, let alone now he is the initial cultivation of golden elixir.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao knows that he can''t stay here anymore. He must leave here immediately, or he and Yunchen will definitely die here.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao took Yunchen''s small hand and directly turned and ran back. He must leave Qingshui peak now. He can''t take it here anymore.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yao took Yunchen''s small hand and ran back.


    Looking at Xiao Yao pulling Yunchen to run, the expression on Jiuyou evil Zun''s face is not worried at all. She seems to know that Xiao Yao and Yunchen can''t run out.


    "Hehe... Want to run, do you think you can run today? Go to hell! " Jiuyou evil Zun sneered at Xiao Yao and Yunchen.


    With a wave of her little hand, a thick black gas rushed out of her, and the black gas quickly dispersed around the cliff.


    When the black gas dispersed, I saw a "Hua Hua... Hua Hua..." messy footsteps sounded here.


    The sound was so dense that it seemed that countless monsters ran over.


    Now Xiao Yao tried his best to run back, but he didn''t run more than ten steps. He saw a group of large black ants surrounded by trees around him. These ants were very huge. The body of a black ant was even more than one meter long. The huge pliers "clicked", making people''s scalp numb.


    Looking at these big black ants suddenly surrounded by Xiao Yao, Yunchen was shocked in an instant.


    Goose bumps welled up all over her.


    Because there are so many big black ants in front of us. It''s like ants coming out of their holes before the rainy day. It''s estimated that there are thousands of dense scenes!


    Looking at so many huge ants, how can she not be afraid of harm.


    In addition to these ants, there is a dense circle of fish head and wolf monsters behind the ant circle.


    These monsters are nothing else.


    They are the water Yan Xiao Yao and Yunchen saw before!


    Now they were surrounded by the dense ants and water Yan, and Xiao Yao''s face sank to the extreme.


    He knows it''s impossible to run now.


    "Xiao Chen, I, what shall we do now... Can we get out of here?" Yunchen''s petite and lovely body trembled all over and tightly grasped Xiao Yao''s arm and asked.


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao also swallowed his saliva. Now he doesn''t know whether he can go out alive, but he will try his best.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them hurt you. You''re closely behind me now. Don''t leave half a step!" Xiao Yao said to Yunchen.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Yunchen''s petite and trembling body was closer to Xiao Yao. She was afraid to be left by Xiao Yao.


    "Hahaha... Do you still want to run out? Stop daydreaming! I tell you, your only way to survive is the cliff behind you! Now you can only jump from here if you want to live! "


    "But I don''t care if you will fall to death! But this is really your last chance to live. I hope you can grasp it! "


    "Oh, yes! In fact, I didn''t lie to you just now. There is really a valley under the cliff, but the valley is not a Reiki valley. Its name is death valley! I hope you can survive from this valley of death! Ha ha... "A rough and crazy voice came from behind these black ants and Shuiyan.


    Hearing this harsh laughter, Xiao Yao and Yunchen quickly looked up, which made their faces look ugly again.


    Because Xiao xun''er, who was standing on the edge of the cliff just now, didn''t know when she ran outside these black ants and Shuiyan. Now she stood there and smiled at them. She seemed to be happy with the death of Xiao Yao and Yunchen!


    Looking at the Jiuyou evil Zun guarding outside, Xiao Yao was even more desperate. Now he wanted the evil Zun to guard outside. He couldn''t rush over at all.


    It seems that the only way now is really the valley behind us.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao grabbed Yunchen''s hand and stared at Yunchen carefully.


    "Yunchen, now we have no other way. We can only jump down and try. Can you believe me now?" Xiao Yao looked at Yunchen tightly and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yunchen, whose face turned white, trembled again.


    She had just known how deep the cliff was. If she jumped off the cliff, she really didn''t know if she could survive.


    You should know that the cliffs in the cultivation world are different from those in the world. There is aura and prestige here, which is not as simple as that in the world.


    But although she was afraid, she was willing to believe Xiao Yao!


    After all, Xiao Yao is the first Immortal Emperor, and she has never had a sense of security from Xiao Yao, so she is willing to let her die with Xiao Yao even now!


    Immediately, Yunchen''s bright big eyes looked at Xiao Yao tightly, and then nodded hard.


    "I, I believe you! Xiaochenzi... Even if we really die here today, I won''t regret it! " Yunchen stares at Xiao Yao tightly and whispers.


    Looking at Yunchen''s firm eyes, Xiao Yao didn''t think much. His generous hand directly grasped Yunchen.


    "Good! Hold on to me now! I''ll take you down! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to Yunchen.


    With that, he jumped down to the cliff behind him with Yunchen in his arms.

 Chapter 727

    At the moment Xiao Yao jumped off the cliff with Yunchen in his arms, all the dense black ants around the cliff rushed to their figures.


    They were not afraid of whether there were cliffs below. Their half meter long bodies directly jumped down with Xiao Yao and Yunchen.


    After a while, the whole mountain became quiet.


    Just now, those dense black ants and Shuiyan all disappeared in Qingshui peak, and they all jumped into the valley of death.


    Looking at Qingshui peak, which became quiet in an instant, Xiao xun''er''s face on the edge of the cliff showed a smile.


    "Boy, take it with you in the death valley. When you come out, maybe the whole cultivation world will be mine, oh no! Not only the cultivation world, but also the fairy world, the ghost world, the demon world, the human world and the demon world! All six realms belong to me! At that time, even if the divine emperor Yun Yan comes out, what will it do to me! Ha ha ha! " Xiao xun''er suddenly stood on the edge of the cliff and laughed.


    Her laughter filled the whole silent Qingshui peak.


    Soon, after laughing wildly, she immediately turned and walked to cangchan peak. From her fengfenghuo figure, she could see what great things she was going to do now.


    ¡­¡­


    Longyang gate, cangchan peak.


    Now the disciples of cangchan peak are cultivating themselves. As for the manager of cangchan peak, elder junmu stands in the Junlong hall and walks back and forth.


    He looks as if he is waiting for something very important.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been walking back and forth here for a long time. What''s the matter with you..." Huafeng, standing behind the elder junmu, couldn''t help looking at junmu and asked.


    Hearing this sentence, junmu stopped.


    Then he glanced at the painted maple.


    "Hum, you know shit! If there is no accident today, Longyang gate may fall into my hands. Hum... You should understand! " Junmu gave a cold hum to the painted maple.


    When he heard junmu''s words, Huafeng was stunned.


    He didn''t seem to hear what junmu was saying.


    "Master, master... What did you say? "The Longyang gate falls in the sailor?" Huafeng hurriedly asked again.


    Looking at Huafeng''s dull appearance, junmu''s old face became more ferocious, and then he was ready to explain to Huafeng.


    But he didn''t say anything, only heard a sound of footsteps outside.


    Listening to the footsteps, elder junmu quickly turned his head and looked, which immediately excited his ferocious face.


    Because it was Xiao xun''er who came.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er''s arrival, elder junmu quickly welcomed him.


    "Xie, Xie Zun... How did the boy solve it? Did you kill him... "Junmu hurriedly looked at Xiao xun''er and asked.


    Hearing junmu''s words, Xiao xun''er glanced at junmu.


    "I''ve driven him into the valley of death. He won''t come out for a while and a half!" Xiao xun''er said coldly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao had been driven into the valley of death, junmu''s face was more excited.


    "Evil, evil Reverend, that, that we now..."


    "Hum! Now let''s go to Houshan and release the saint of heaven! Then occupy Longyang gate! After occupying Longyang gate, I want you to take down all the sects in the cultivation world within a month! " Xiao xun''er said to junmu in a deep voice.


    After that, Xiao xun''er went straight out.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Jun mu, standing where he was, was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao xun''er to say these words.


    Then his fat body quickly trembled heavily, and then quickly followed Xiao xun''er out.


    Seeing junmu and Xiao xun''er go out, Huafeng is completely confused. He still doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Then he hurried out with him. He wanted to see what Xiao xun''er and elder junmu were doing.


    Soon, in about ten minutes, junmu and Xiao xun''er came to the tomb in the mountain behind cangchan peak.


    Looking at the sealed tomb close at hand, Xiao xun''er snorted coldly. Then he waved his small hand with a strong force. He saw a black air flying out of her hand and flying towards the tomb quickly.


    When the black gas rushed into the tomb, the whole tomb "bang" directly lit up the golden mask, which was very dazzling.


    Looking at the lighted mask, Xiao xun''er kept pouring the black gas in her hand into the mask.


    As more and more black gas poured in, the mask became brighter and brighter. After about ten minutes, the golden mask finally reached the extreme.


    "Boom!! ~"


    With a loud noise, the hood burst directly around the tomb.


    When the golden mask burst, a white figure rushed out of the tomb. She rushed to Xiao xun''er and knelt down directly.


    "My subordinates, Fengtian! See you, Lord evil! "


    The woman who rushed out was no one else. She was the Fengtian saint who had been imprisoned in the back mountain of cangchan peak, that is, the messenger of the demon world.


    Watching the Fengtian Saint escape from the seal, Xiao xun''er nodded at the Fengtian saint with satisfaction.


    "Good! Now that you have come out, it''s up to junmu to occupy Longyang gate! I''m going to kill the leader of Longyang gate and the Immortal King from the fairy world! Then you go to another sect with me! I want to occupy the whole cultivation world within a month! " Xiao xun''er said in a deep voice to the saint of Fengtian.


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, the saint of heaven quickly worshipped Xiao xun''er again!


    "Yes! Evil Zun! Just listen to the evil Lord! "


    Soon, after saying that, the saint of Fengtian stood up directly from where she was. Then she took out a golden copper bell in her hand and began to shake it in her hand.


    "Jingling bell... Jingling bell..."


    As she shook, a soft and pleasant voice came out.


    Soon, a stream of black red lions and black tigers came out of the whole Longyang gate.


    These red lions and black tigers are nothing else.


    They are the flaming fireworks lion and the night sky tiger!


    Now these flaming fireworks lions and night sky tigers quickly surrounded the main hall peak of Longyang gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Longyang gate, Yunjing peak.


    There is a thatched cottage at the top of Yunjing peak, which is where the fire Impatiens King lives.


    Originally, Huofeng was sitting in the room meditating, but she felt a pain in her heart, as if something bad was going to happen.


    Then she hurried out of bed.


    However, before she came out of the house, she heard a flustered footsteps coming in.


    "Xian, Xian Jun! Xianjun! Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! Our Longyang gate is now besieged by a group of wild animals! Come out and have a look! " A hurried old voice came in from the outside.


    Huofeng was stunned when she heard the rapid voice. Naturally, she knew who the voice was. This was mu Qianye, the leader of Longyang gate!


    Now if Mu Qianye can say such words, it is obvious that something really happened to Longyang gate!


    Then she rushed out without saying a word.


    When she rushed out of the door, she saw a thick black gas filled the whole room. The black gas was so strong that it even suppressed the aura of Longyang gate.


    Looking at the thick black air, the face of Huofeng Xianjun suddenly sank down.


    "What''s going on! Where did the black gas come from! " Huofeng Xianjun hurriedly asked mu Qianye in a deep voice.


    Looking at the cold appearance of Huofeng Xianjun, mu Qianye''s old face was also full of despair.


    "Xian, Xian Jun! The Fengtian saint in the mountain behind cangchan peak was released. These are the demon corpses she summoned! She is going to occupy Longyang gate! " Mu Qianye explained to Huofeng in pain.


    After hearing mu Qianye''s explanation, Huofeng''s face was even deeper.


    She didn''t expect that the demon messenger was released, but didn''t the demon messenger just be sealed by the emperor? How did she get out?


    Is something wrong with the emperor now?


    Thinking of this, Huofeng quickly looked at mu Qianye.


    "Where''s the emperor! Where is the emperor now! Did you see him? " Huofeng hurriedly asked mu Qianye.


    Hearing that Huofeng suddenly mentioned emperor Xiao Yao, mu Qianye quickly shook his head because he didn''t know where Xiao Yao was.


    Looking at mu Qianye, she didn''t know where the emperor was. Huofeng''s face sank again. Then she hurried to close her eyes slightly, and a powerful divine sense shrouded the whole Longyang gate.


    She wants to see where the emperor is!

 Chapter 728

    Soon, Huofeng Xianjun''s divine sense quickly shrouded the whole Longyang gate. She was quickly looking for Xiao Yao''s position.


    However, after she swept the Longyang gate, she didn''t find Xiao Yao''s figure. Not only did Xiao Yao''s figure not be found, but even Yunchen''s figure was not found.


    It was as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    Looking at the Longyang gate without Xiao Yao and Yunchen, Huofeng couldn''t help feeling nervous. She was afraid of Xiao Yao''s accident, so she wanted to keep looking.


    But just as she was ready to continue her search, she suddenly felt a strong black gas coming here.


    Feeling the thick black air, huofengxian jundun was stunned. His slender and beautiful body trembled heavily, and then quickly widened his eyes.


    "Go! There is a terrible presence coming this way! " The fire phoenix fairy stared at mu Qianye and said angrily.


    With that, her beautiful body grabbed mu Qianye and disappeared at the top of Yunjing peak.


    Shortly after the fire phoenix fairy and mu Qianye disappeared, a girl in a flower dress in cloth rushed to the top of the mountain.


    This girl is Xiao xun''er.


    When Xiao xun''er came to the top of the mountain, the top of Yunjing peak was already empty. Looking at the empty top of the mountain, Xiao xun''er''s small face became gloomy.


    "Hum, you run fast! But even if you run to the ends of the earth, you can''t run in the palm of my hand! Isn''t he the Immortal King of the fairy world! Then I''ll see how you die! " Xiao xun''er looked at the empty thatched house in front of her and said in a deep voice.


    As she spoke, there was also a strong murderous look in her eyes.


    Soon, after saying that, she slowly turned her head and looked to the east of Longyang gate. There was a Zong gate in the East.


    This sect is the seventh of the ten major sects, the ethereal nine heaven sect!


    Now Xiao xun''er''s cold eyes seemed to penetrate the world and looked directly at the position of the ethereal jiutianzong.


    "Hum... Canghai Tianhu! Don''t you want to leave the cultivation world in two months? I''ll see how you leave! I want to occupy the whole cultivation world within one month. You can''t leave at that time! If you have the ability, call out the people of Hongmeng heavenly palace! Let''s have a good fight! Ha ha... "Xiao xun''er''s cold eyes looked at the distance and laughed directly.


    The laughter was no longer Xiao xun''er''s light and pleasant voice, but turned into a harsh and sharp voice.


    The sound makes the eardrum ache.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuzhen world, misty jiutianzong.


    The conference hall of the misty Jiutian sect is on a 10000 meter high mountain. Standing here, you can overlook the earth. Everything that happens in the misty Jiutian city can be seen above.


    The whole door looks like a heaven, which makes people feel supreme respect and respect.


    However, the 10000 meter high conference hall is not the highest place. There is a small house made of wood hundreds of meters above the conference hall.


    This row of small houses is very simple, as if there is no decoration on it, which is in sharp contrast to the magnificent hall below.


    However, although this small house is not as resplendent as the main hall, it has a unique smell.


    There is a strong aura floating around here. These auras are definitely twice as high as those in the hall below. Standing here, I feel like I can sublimate my mind, as if it is a hundred times more mysterious than the hall below.


    At this time, a young woman in a long black dress was sitting in the small wooden house.


    The young woman is plump and round, and her snow-white skin looks delicate and greasy. People can''t help but want to rush up and take a bite.


    Now she sat gracefully by the bed, holding a clear and casual drink in her hand, but although her actions were casual, the expression on her face had become dignified.


    In addition to the elegant young woman in the room, there was a white old woman standing opposite. The old woman''s trembling body stood in front of the young woman with an anxious look on her face.


    "Lord fox, something big has happened! Just now I received the news that an evil man named Xie Zun suddenly made a big attack in the cultivation world. Now he has conquered half of the top ten first-class sects, and even the first ranked purple thunder gate and the second ranked Longyang gate have been conquered by them! "


    "She said she would make all the religious sects in the cultivation world kneel down to worship her within a month. Otherwise, she would kill all the doors and leave none! Lord fox, what shall we do now... "The old woman said excitedly in front of the plump young woman.


    The trembling white haired old woman is the supreme elder of the ethereal jiutianzong, Han Yun. As for the plump young woman in a long black dress, she is widow Li from the world.


    Originally, widow Li planned to wait until two months later to use the fairyland of the ethereal jiutianzong to take narcissus to the fairyland.


    But she didn''t expect that such a big event had happened in the cultivation world before two months. Naturally, she was also very surprised.


    However, widow Li has guessed who the evil Zun mentioned in Han Yun''s mouth is. I''m afraid she is Jiuyou evil Zun who escaped from the secret territory of shenhuangcheng. Widow li really didn''t expect that it was only a long time before Jiuyou evil Zun''s strength reached this level, which was very surprising to her.


    I''m afraid Jiuyou evil Zun should have been prepared in the cultivation world. The reason why he escaped to the cultivation world so quickly to avenge is that he must have been prepared.


    But it suddenly conquered the whole sect of the cultivation world. What do you do? Does it want to unify the cultivation world?


    Now widow li really can''t think what Jiuyou evil Zun wants to do, but widow Li is still afraid of Jiuyou evil Zun''s terrorist strength. After all, she was once a figure against the divine emperor Yunyan.


    "Hum, you really want to conquer all the sects in the cultivation world! Han Yun, what about those immortal kings from the lower world of the fairy world? Didn''t they deal with the evil Zun? " Widow Li asked coldly at Hanyun.


    Hearing widow Li mention those fairy princes in the fairy world, Han Yun''s face is also disappointed, as if those fairy princes can''t resist the terrible evil respect.


    "Fox God, I heard that the evil Lord''s breath was too terrible. These immortal kings in the fairy world retreated immediately when they felt its breath. They didn''t have the courage to fight it at all, so more than half of the sects were conquered!"


    "It is said that in about ten days, the evil Lord will come to our misty nine heaven sect. Lord fox God, what shall we do now?" Han Yun looked at widow Li and asked.


    Now she seems to have taken widow Li as a life-saving straw.


    Hearing that Han Yun said that the immortal kings in the fairy world felt the breath of Jiuyou evil respect and were about to run away, her eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled.


    However, she did not blame those immortal kings. After all, Jiuyou evil Zun was the overlord of the divine world. Even if it was seriously injured, these immortal kings could not resist it.


    From this point of view, I''m afraid only widow Li can stop Jiuyou evil cult, but she really doesn''t understand what this Jiuyou evil cult wants. The cultivation world is just a medium interface of the six worlds. What''s the use of it ruling the cultivation world?


    Although widow Li has some doubts, now is not the time for her to think all the time. She must make a decision early.


    "Elder Hanyun, you don''t have to worry. With me here, the evil Lord won''t hurt the piaomian Jiutian sect. Now you send me a message to let those who don''t want to obey the evil Lord come to the piaomian Jiutian sect! I''d like to see how it dares to move the ethereal nine heavenly sect! " Widow Li put down her tea cup and said in a deep voice to Han Yun.


    Hearing that widow Li was going to fight against evil respect, elder Han Yun''s old body trembled. She knew that as long as widow Li was willing to help the ethereal jiutianzong, others didn''t know widow Li''s identity. She knew clearly that she was the fox God in the divine world!


    With the help of this kind of master, what if the evil Lord comes!


    Immediately, Han Yun quickly bowed to widow Li.


    "Yes! Lord fox! Thank you, Lord fox, for your help. Now I will release this news immediately. I believe that most people in the cultivation world will gather as soon as this news comes out! " Han Yun hurriedly said excitedly to widow Li.


    After that, Han Yun will quit the cabin and go outside.


    But just halfway through her body, she stopped again.


    "Lord fox, I heard that Huofeng Xianjun of the fairy world took some people to a second-rate small sect gate called ghost Valley mountain. This sect gate was once destroyed, but I really don''t know why they went there..."


    "Now not only did Huofeng Xianjun go, but also she went with several Xianjun. I don''t know why they went to a second rate sect. Should I call them together?" Han Yun asked widow Li again.


    Hearing that Huofeng Xianjun went to the ghost Valley mountain, widow Li glanced at her eyebrows. She had carefully investigated Xiao Yao, the first emperor in the fairy world. Xiao Yao flew up from the ghost Valley mountain in the Xiuzhen world, and Huofeng was under Xiao Yao in the fairy world. I''m afraid she went there for Xiao Yao.


    Thinking of Huofeng, widow Li thought of Xiao Yao again.


    Now the matter between Xiao Yao and Narcissus has not been solved clearly, but now such a big thing has happened, she still has to consider Xiao Yao''s safety. After all, Xiao Yao is the most hated by Jiuyou evil Zun. It will certainly kill Xiao Yao.


    So now you''d better call Xiao Yao and Huofeng.


    "Well, you go and call all the immortal kings in the fairy world, and the boy named Xiao Yao, call them together!" Widow Li quickly ordered.


    "Yes! Lord fox! I see. I''ll do it right away! " Han Yun quickly bowed and said.


    After that, she quickly backed out.


    Besides Han Yun''s withdrawal, there was only widow Li with a plump and mellow body in the whole room. Now there was a cold frost on widow Li''s charming little face, which was a little deep.


    She didn''t seem to understand why Jiuyou evil Zun suddenly did so.

 Chapter 729

    In this way, widow Li stood in the room and thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of what Jiuyou evil Zun wanted to do, but she knew that with Jiuyou evil Zun''s character, it would never do anything useless.


    If it dares to make such a big fight in the cultivation world, it must have a secret.


    You know, according to age, this nine Youxie Zun is at least ten thousand years older than widow Li, so if you really want widow Li to be compared with nine Youxie Zun, the identities of the two people are absolutely far from each other.


    Now widow Li doesn''t know whether she can control Jiuyou evil Zun. If she can''t, she can only ask others in Hongmeng heavenly palace to do it at last!


    At that time, as long as the people of Hongmeng heavenly palace act, the whole divine world will be turbulent, so she knows that she can''t easily invite the people of Hongmeng heavenly palace unless she has to.


    Soon, after thinking about all this, widow Li''s plump and attractive body suddenly disappeared in the house. Now she must go to find Xiao Yao.


    Because Xiao Yao has eight divine clocks, and he is also the descendant of the divine emperor Yunyan, if widow Li can''t deal with Jiuyou evil Zun alone, she can only rely on Xiao Yao to work together.


    Besides, Xiao Yao also has "Hongmeng God''s decision".


    You should know that the divine decision of Hongmeng is the secret law of Hongmeng heavenly palace. Although Xiao Yao has had the divine decision of Hongmeng for 80000 years, he still doesn''t know the essence of it. Her purpose to find Xiao Yao is to let Xiao Yao understand the essence of the whole divine decision of Hongmeng.


    In this way, he can enter the divine world as soon as possible, understand the matter of Narcissus and stay with Narcissus as soon as possible.


    Soon, after widow Li disappeared, the whole house became quiet again.


    ¡­¡­


    Longyang gate, death valley.


    There is a valley under the Qingshui peak of longyangmen. This valley is a barren valley. Because this barren Valley is relatively remote and the peaks here are relatively tall and steep, few people have come here since the establishment of longyangmen school, and then it is slowly idle.


    But I don''t know when some black ants suddenly came out here. These ants are very huge. Each one is half a meter long.


    Moreover, these ants are not only big, but also highly toxic on their black pliers. If they have not seen this kind of ant, they will not be able to call their names, but Xiang Xiaoyao, who has been to the demon world, naturally knows this kind of black ant.


    Because this kind of black ant is called "ten thousand poison black ant".


    However, although it was occupied by poisonous black ants, there was no other knowledge except the junmu elder and Fengtian saint of Longyang gate, so it gradually became a gathering place for demon beasts and demon corpses.


    If some disciples of Longyang sect accidentally enter here, the news here can''t be spread, because as long as someone comes in, the person''s bones will disappear immediately, and there''s no chance to go out at all.


    Death Valley, bottom.


    The cold wind swayed, the green fog filled the air, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone down from some corner, slightly brightening the dark valley.


    Although the name here is called Death Valley, the scenery here is not as scary as that. Here are still mountains and continuous ups and downs. The light green fog floats gently above the valley, making the whole valley like a fairyland.


    Now there is a huge platform at the bottom of the valley. It seems that someone deliberately paved it with bluestone slabs. The whole platform is about thousands of square meters.


    It''s really shocking that such a big platform suddenly appears here.


    However, although the huge platform is shocking, it is not the most shocking, but the surrounding of the circular platform.


    The platform is surrounded by dense black ants. These ants are nothing else. They are poison black ants.


    Now these poisonous black ants seem to be very afraid of the platform. They just surround the platform and dare not move forward.


    In addition to the circular platform, the back of the platform is closely attached to the stone wall. There is a seven or eight meter high bronze gate on the stone wall. From the bronze gate, it should be a very simple stone cave.


    Now at the entrance of the cave, a tall and handsome man was staring at the black ants around the platform. His eyes showed a vigilant look.


    The man standing at the mouth of the cave is no one else. He is Xiao Yao who jumped off the cliff with Yunchen in his arms.


    Now they have been in this valley for more than ten days and nearly twenty days. Fortunately, when they fell down, they fell on this huge platform. It was this platform that those dense poisonous black ants didn''t eat them.


    To tell the truth, this kind of poisonous black ant is the last thing Xiao Yao wants to see a monster, because this kind of thing is not only large, but also has a large number. Coupled with their toxicity, no one can stand their bite.


    So when Xiao Yao saw that these dense poisonous black ants were afraid of the platform, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Emperor... Cough... Xiao, brother Xiao, what''s going on outside? Have those poisonous black ants retreated?" A light and pleasant voice suddenly came out of the cave, but it was weak.


    Hearing this weak voice, Xiao Yao standing at the door slowly turned back and looked into the cave.


    I saw a beautiful girl wearing white underwear and long hair shawl lying weakly by a fire looking at Xiao Yao.


    The girl in white underwear is no one else.


    She is Yunchen who jumped down with Xiao Yao.


    You should know that the distance from the cliff of Qingshui peak to the bottom of the death valley is at least thousands of kilometers high. Such a high distance may be nothing for Xiao Yao, but it is not very good for Yunchen.


    So he threw Yunchen badly and almost killed her. Fortunately, Xiao Yao input some golden immortal Qi for her, which made her escape. However, although she escaped, her body is still a little weak now.


    Looking at Yunchen lying by the fire, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    "Not yet, they are still around here. I''m afraid they won''t leave for a while..." Xiao Yao explained softly to Yunchen.


    Hearing Xiao Yao say that those poisonous black ants have not retreated, Yunchen''s pale little face is more ugly.


    Her face slowly began to cry.


    "Brother Xiao, we, can''t we get out... Are we going to die here... There''s no aura and food here. We can''t even practice. If we go on like this, we''ll starve to death here..." Yunchen sobbed at Xiao Yao in pain.


    There is really no aura in the death valley. I don''t know whether it is because of the low terrain or what reason. There are those faint green fog here, which contains some aura.


    But those auras float in the middle of the valley, and they won''t float down at all, so how can Yunchen and Xiao Yao absorb them.


    Without the support of Reiki, you can only slowly consume your Reiki. If your Reiki is consumed, there will be only death.


    Looking at Yunchen''s desolate and desperate appearance, Xiao Yao couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    In fact, it was all caused by him. If he didn''t jump into the valley with Yunchen, maybe they wouldn''t be so miserable.


    But then again, if they don''t jump, maybe they will die long ago. Where can we get them crying here.


    But now it''s all in vain. He can only think of another way.


    "Well, don''t cry. Don''t worry. I''ll never let you die here. If I can''t even protect you, I''m still the first Immortal Emperor..." Xiao Yao comforted Yunchen.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s comforting words, Yunchen''s body trembled slightly. She didn''t know how. When Xiao Yao said such words, her heart was warm. This warmth made people feel very comfortable.


    Maybe it''s because Xiao Yao is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. Not any woman can make the first Immortal Emperor say such words.


    Immediately, Yunchen''s weeping face stopped crying, and a trace of expectation appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... What shall we do now? Do you have a way out?" Yunchen looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao took a deep breath, closed the heavy bronze gate, and then turned back to look at the huge cave in front of him.


    The cave is very huge. It is at least hundreds of meters high and thousands of meters long. The whole cave seems to be a huge hall.


    Coupled with the massive bronze gate, Xiao Yao felt that the cave must be not simple.


    But when did this mysterious cave appear? Judging from its simple appearance, it has been at least more than 100000 years. Xiao Yao should have heard of it before for such a long time. After all, he brought it in the cultivation world 80000 years ago.


    But he had never heard of such a place in the cultivation world.


    Even after he became immortal emperor, he didn''t find the cave when he personally sent someone to investigate Longyang gate.


    It seems that this cave can only be seen after you come to this platform in person. In other places, even if you use divine consciousness, it is useless.


    Since the cave is so strange, it must have its purpose here. Maybe they can find other doors here.


    If they find other doors, they don''t have to worry about those poisonous black ants outside.


    "I haven''t thought of any other way yet, but the cave in front of us is very strange. I think we can find something special here..." Xiao Yao whispered to Yunchen.


    After that, Xiao Yao raised his feet and turned his head back to the huge cave. He wanted to see what kind of cave it was.


    What''s the secret.

 Chapter 730

    Watching Xiao Yao look at the cave, Yunchen, lying next to the fire, couldn''t help looking up.


    To tell the truth, they haven''t really seen the cave in the past 20 days. They only know that the cave is relatively large.


    As Xiao Yao looked at the cave, Yunchen followed Xiao Yao''s figure and began to look at the huge cave.


    Now, after Xiao Yao closed the bronze gate, the whole cave became very dark, and the only light was the fire around Yunchen.


    The whole dark cave was illuminated by the fire.


    With the faint brightness of the flame, Xiao Yao and Yunchen slowly saw the stone walls around the hall, which were very ancient murals.


    The antiquity of these murals is even unimaginable, because most of the people in them are naked, as if they lived in the world from the beginning of heaven and earth.


    In addition to the simplicity, these murals are roughly divided into six parts, which are represented by six colors.


    The six colors are pure white, golden yellow, dark black, magic blue, light yellow and bright red.


    Looking at the six disordered colors on the wall, Xiao Yao could not help but frown slightly.


    He is naturally familiar with these six colors.


    Because these six colors represent six interfaces respectively.


    Among them, white represents Reiki, which is called the spiritual world. The spiritual world is naturally what people often call the spiritual world.


    Golden yellow represents the fairyland.


    Magic blue represents the demon world.


    Bright red represents the demon world.


    Light yellow represents the human world.


    Dark is the ghost world.


    These six colors of gas are said to be divided from hundreds of millions of years ago. It is said that there were no people and everything in the universe at that time, and there was only a cloud of purple gas in the whole universe.


    This purple gas is called Hongmeng purple gas.


    It is said that Hongmeng purple Qi is the origin of heaven. It is the spirit of all things in the world, and all things in the world are transformed by it.


    However, with the passage of time, this mass of Hongmeng purple slowly split into six colors of gas.


    These six colors of gas become six higher interfaces.


    In fact, this legend is generally unknown. Xiao Yao slowly learned that the six realms came from this after he became the first Immortal Emperor.


    However, since the six realms are formed by gases of six colors, why should the cave be divided into six parts with these six colors?


    Is there a secret about the six realms?


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Yao didn''t understand what was going on and why it was divided by six colors.


    Then, with doubts, he hurried to look carefully at the six color stone walls. He wanted to see what the murals on them painted.


    As a result, he was a little surprised.


    Because the murals of these six colors really depict the creatures with six interfaces.


    For example, dark murals depict evil spirits in the ghost world, bright red murals depict monsters in the demon world, and golden murals depict immortals in the fairy world.


    Looking at these representative things, Xiao Yao was more sure that the murals on the stone wall painted the six realms.


    Since there are six realms here, it can only show that it must be a very mysterious place.


    However, in addition to the representative figures of the six interfaces, Xiao Yao also found a special thing.


    This is that no matter which pattern, there is a ferocious ghost monster with more than a dozen arms on it. People in these pictures seem to be very afraid of the ghost monster. They keep kneeling and kowtowing to the ghost monster.


    But even if these people kneel and kowtow to the evil monster, the expression on the evil monster''s face is not tolerant, but more ferocious and greedy. It seems that he wants to unify all the creatures in the six interfaces.


    Looking at the greedy look on the ghost''s face, Xiao Yao frowned.


    He naturally knew who the terrible and disgusting evil ghost was. This was the Jiuyou evil statue sealed in the divine emperor city. This was the noumenon of the Jiuyou evil statue at the beginning.


    Now he really didn''t expect that the strength of the nine Youxie Zun was so strong that it could subdue the six realms in ancient times. This strength is really shocking.


    Looking at these shocking ancient murals, Xiao Yao couldn''t help thinking of what Xiao xun''er said when they jumped off the edge of the cliff.


    She said at that time to unify the cultivation world, and not only the cultivation world, but also the whole six worlds.


    Is it true that Jiuyou evil Zun''s words are not just casual, but it has wanted to unify the six realms since ancient times?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    He felt that if so, the nine Youxie Zun would be too terrible. Maybe it had prepared for it as early as ancient times.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this crazy move that the divine emperor Yunyan recklessly suppressed it.


    "Xiao, brother Xiao... What is this monster? Why is it on every mural? Is it a devil? You see, all these people are kneeling down to it... "


    Yunchen, lying on her side beside the fire, also stood up slowly. She looked at the picture on the stone wall in front of her and was afraid.


    Hearing Yunchen ask about the evil monster, Xiao Yao shook his head gently.


    "You know this monster... It''s the little girl who forced us to jump off the cliff... But the little girl is not bad, but the monster is attached to the little girl..." Xiao Yao looked at Yunchen and explained.


    Yunchen heard that Xiao xun''er was the monster on the mural. She almost stumbled and fell to the ground. She didn''t expect that the beautiful little girl was this ferocious ghost monster. This is really unacceptable.


    Then her pale little face looked at the mural on the stone wall and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Brother Xiao, since all the murals here are painting this evil monster, should this be its nest? Since it is its nest, why don''t those poisonous black ants outside dare to come in? Do they revere here? " Yunchen couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    As soon as Yunchen said this, Xiao Yao standing not far away was also stunned.


    He thought Yunchen was right.


    If this is the nest of Jiuyou evil Zun, those poisonous black ants outside should be able to go in and out freely. After all, they are all subordinates of Jiuyou evil Zun. Even if they can''t go in and out freely, their eyes should show their respect for this platform.


    But he didn''t see respect or reverence in their eyes at all. What he saw was just a look of fear, as if they were very afraid of the circular platform.


    From this point of view, this is not necessarily the nest of Jiuyou evil Zun, or even related to Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Plus these simple murals around.


    Although the people in these murals kneel in front of the evil ghost monster, they have no meaning of respect and worship. These people are obviously trembling. It is obvious that they are afraid of the evil ghost monster.


    If this is the territory of Jiuyou evil Zun, it should not vilify itself as a monster feared by adults. It should regard itself as a God and a god of salvation. Therefore, the murals here should be full of respect for it.


    But now it seems that all the creatures in the six realms have no trace of respect for it.


    In this way, I''m afraid this should not be the nest of Jiuyou evil Zun. This should be a cave carved by a person who hates Jiuyou evil Zun.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yao was suddenly excited.


    He suddenly remembered a man.


    This person is the shenhuang Yunyan who has been fighting against Jiuyou evil Zun. You should know that the hatred between shenhuang Yunyan and Jiuyou evil Zun is irreconcilable.


    Therefore, the one who can create this cave is likely to be shenhuang Yunyan. Even if it is not shenhuang Yunyan, it also exists with shenhuang Yunyan.


    When he was in the secret place of shenhuangcheng, Xiao Yao heard widow Li say that shenhuang Yunyan was from Hongmeng heavenly palace. If this is not the place of shenhuang Yunyan, it may also be the place made by others in Hongmeng heavenly palace.


    If so, Xiao Yao and Yunchen will be saved now.


    After all, Xiao Yao is the descendant of the divine emperor Yunyan. He has eight divine clocks. If it is related to the divine emperor Yunyan, he can use the divine clock to go out.


    Besides, he also has "Hongmeng divine decision". Even if it was not made by the divine emperor Yunyan, it was made by others in Hongmeng heavenly palace, he is not afraid.


    He can just try his "Hongmeng divine decision"!

 Chapter 731

    Immediately, Xiao Yao immediately picked up a torch from the fire around Yunchen, and then quickly took a picture of the cave. He wanted to see if there were other murals inside.


    Looking at Xiao Yao walking towards the cave with the torch, the weak Yunchen hurriedly followed up. She didn''t know what Xiao Yao found.


    Soon, they took the torch and slowly moved towards the cave. Because the cave was getting darker and darker, the torch in their hands became brighter.


    As for the murals on the back stone wall, they gradually appeared.


    Looking at the murals in the back, Xiao Yao couldn''t help getting excited, because there were many murals in the back, as he guessed.


    The murals in the back are similar to those in the front. They seem to be a continuation of the murals in the front, but these murals surprised Xiao Yao.


    Because Xiao Yao unexpectedly found that the six colors on the murals behind him were fused together, that is to say, the evil monster finally fused people, ghosts, immortals, demons, demons, Xiuzhen and six realms.


    The latest combination of the six colors turned into a mass of purple.


    Looking at the purple, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Isn''t this purple light group the legendary Hongmeng purple gas!


    Is it true that the purpose of Jiuyou evil cult to unify the six realms is to fuse the six gases together and refine them into Hongmeng purple gas?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking all over.


    He thought it was too possible, otherwise Jiuyou evil Zun would not spend so much energy to rule the cultivation world. Its only purpose is likely to unify the Six Worlds and refine the Hongmeng purple gas.


    You should know that Hongmeng purple Qi is the origin of the way of heaven. It is the spirit of all things in the world. Everything in the world is related to it, and nothing can be separated from its control.


    I''m afraid the reason why Jiuyou evil Zun wants to refine Hongmeng purple Qi is to control everything in the world. It wants to use Hongmeng purple Qi to make itself the God of the universe.


    Now Xiao Yao''s body trembled more. He didn''t expect Jiuyou evil Zun to have such great ambition. What if he did? Isn''t the whole universe going to fall into the hands of this evil ghost?


    "Xiao, brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Your body is shaking so much. What happened..." Yunchen asked quickly, looking at Xiao Yao''s shaking body.


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, Xiao Yao''s trembling body stopped slowly. He turned his head and looked at Yunchen with a gloomy face. His eyes were full of serious color.


    "Yunchen, we must hurry out to stop Jiuyou evil Zun! Otherwise, it is likely to rule the whole cultivation world. At that time, none of us can live! " Xiao Yao looked at Yunchen with a deep face and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yunchen was also shocked. She didn''t expect the consequences of Xiao Yao''s words to be so serious, but now they are trapped here, how can they escape.


    "Brother Xiao, how do we get out? Besides, is what you just said true? Does that little girl really have the strength to unify the cultivation world? If she really has this strength, why should she trap us here? Wouldn''t it be better for her to kill us directly before? " Yunchen quickly frowned and asked Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Yunchen said this, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    He thought Yunchen was right. It is reasonable to say that since Jiuyou evil Zun wants to unify the cultivation world, she can kill them directly. Why did she spend so much effort to deceive them to Qingshui peak and then force them off the cliff?


    Is it worried about something?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help thinking of the eight shenhuang clocks and Hongmeng tianshenjue.


    You should know that the shenhuang bell was specially refined by the shenhuang Yunyan to suppress the Jiuyou evil Zun. Now the reason why the Jiuyou evil Zun can''t kill him is largely because he cares about these shenhuang clocks.


    Since he is worried about his own things, Xiao Yao can restrain the existence of Jiuyou evil Zun, whether it is shenhuang bell or Hongmeng Tianshen Jue, so now he wants to go out.


    Because only after he goes out can he stop the nine Youxie Zun from unifying the cultivation world.


    "Yes! You''re right! It really cares about us! Since it cares about us, we have to go out. Only after going out can we really stop it from succeeding! Otherwise, let it unify the six realms, it will be completely troublesome! " Xiao Yao looked at Yunchen excitedly and said.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s desire to go out, Yunchen was also excited. Naturally, she also wanted to escape from this ghost place, but they had been trapped here for 20 days. How could they go out?


    "Brother Xiao, how should we get out? Although we know it''s worrying about you, we can''t go out now... "Yunchen hurriedly asked Xiao Yao, with some disappointment in her beautiful eyes.


    Looking at Yunchen''s lost appearance, Xiao Yao looked at the stone wall in front of him again.


    "Don''t worry, since the stone wall here shows the purpose of Jiuyou evil Reverend, it must also say how to deal with Jiuyou evil reverend and how to escape from here! I vaguely feel that this ancient cave has something to do with me. Let''s look ahead! " Xiao Yao hurriedly said to Yunchen.


    After that, he hurried to the front with a torch.


    Watching Xiao Yao continue to walk to the front, Yunchen hurriedly dragged his weak body and followed Xiao Yao closely. If what Xiao Yao said is true, they have hope to escape here.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao continued to walk about 100 meters in front, several red murals appeared on the wall.


    This mural shows a group of immortals flying in the sky. These people have different shapes, including those with long swords, giant gourds and red Changling. Everyone has their own characteristics.


    However, although they have different shapes, they also have the same place. This same place is that they all emit some purple gas, which is very similar to the Hongmeng purple gas in front of them.


    Led by a long haired white man with a long sword in his right hand and an ancient book in his left hand, these people are attacking an evil ghost monster. It can be seen that this white man should be the leader of these people.


    Looking at the man in white, Xiao Yao suddenly remembered a very familiar person, who was not someone else.


    He is the giant statue enshrined in the seminary, the divine emperor Yunyan.


    Watching the divine emperor Yunyan suddenly appear, Xiao Yao immediately blew up!


    He guessed right!


    The things here really have a great origin with him!


    You should know that he is the descendant of the divine emperor Yunyan. Now the presence of the divine emperor Yunyan here will naturally be related to him, and he looked at the purple people behind the divine emperor Yunyan. He thought these people should be the people of Hongmeng heavenly palace in widow Li''s mouth.


    In addition, the word "Hongmeng heavenly palace" also has the word "Hongmeng", so their sect door is likely to have something to do with Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Therefore, the Hongmeng heavenly palace in the divine world must be a huge Taoist gate to spy on the heavenly way. They will definitely have a way to deal with Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Looking at these murals, Xiao Yao was more excited. He hurried to speed up his steps and soon came to the end of the cave.


    When we came to the end, a mural and a giant statue appeared on the stone wall.


    The evil ghost monster in this mural has been suppressed in one place by nine shenhuang clocks. This place looks very familiar, as if it was the secret place of shenhuang city that Xiao Yao had been to.


    As for this sudden giant statue, nothing else.


    This is the statue that once stood in the main hall of the seminary. It is the divine emperor Yunyan!


    After reading the exquisite and simple murals in the cave, Xiao Yao had fully known the whole story. He also understood why Jiuyou evil statue was sealed in the divine imperial city.


    It turns out that it wants to unify the six realms and fuse the gases of the six realms into Hongmeng purple gas!


    Now, after he came out of the secret place, he wanted to resume his old business and integrate the six realms. Therefore, Xiao Yao can''t wait any longer. Now he must go out to stop Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Looking at the end of the mural in the cave, Yunchen, who closely followed Xiao Yao, hurriedly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Brother Xiao, what shall we do now? We have reached the end, but we haven''t seen the exit yet. Can''t we get out?" Yunchen looked at the mural at the end of the cave and the giant statue and asked heavily. His eyes were full of despair.


    Looking at Yunchen''s despair, Xiao Yao quickly looked at the giant statue in front of him and gently shook his head.


    "No, no, we can already go out! Because the last exit is it! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice, staring at the statue of the giant divine emperor Yunyan.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Yunchen was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the giant statue suddenly appeared in front of her was the exit, but where was the exit? There is nothing special about this statue. Where is Xiao Yao''s exit?


    Then, with doubt on Yunchen''s small face, she was about to ask Xiao Yao where the exit was, but before she said anything, Xiao Yao walked over to the giant statue.


    His bright eyes like stars also looked at the long sword in the hand of the divine emperor Yunyan.


    You know, Xiao Yao has seen too many statues of emperor Yunyan. The statues of emperor Yunyan always hold a long sword in one hand and ancient books in the other, and the long sword in his hand still points to the ground.


    When he was in Qinglin University, Xiao Yao found the underground palace of the theological seminary because the long sword pointed to the shenhuang bell below. Therefore, he was particularly impressed by the long sword in the hands of shenhuang Yunyan.


    But now the statue in front of him, the long sword in his hand is different from the statue he has seen before, because the long sword in his hand actually refers to the one in the sky!


    You know, those statues used to point to the ground with the tip of the sword, so there must be something wrong with the long sword of the statue in front of you.


    This is probably the key secret to open the cave exit!

 Chapter 732

    Soon, Xiao Yao quickly came to the huge statue. He looked at the huge long sword pointing to the top, and his eyes leaked light.


    Then he looked at the long sword and jumped directly to the wrist of the statue. When his big hand touched the wrist, he twisted the wrist of the statue.


    "Click... Click... Wipe..."


    A crisp sound suddenly rang from the end of the cave. Hearing this crisp sound, Xiao Yao and Yunchen standing below all stared. They wanted to see what was going to happen next.


    Soon, when the crisp sound sounded, the tip of the long sword pointed directly from above to below.


    When the sword pointed to the bluestone slab on the ground, the whole ground began to shake.


    Looking at the shaking ground, Xiao Yao quickly waved to Yunchen standing on the ground!


    "Yunchen! Get out of the way! "


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s huge roar, Yunchen standing on the ground quickly twisted his weak body and retreated more than ten steps back.


    When Yunchen retreated for more than ten steps, a big hole seven or eight meters long suddenly appeared in the direction of the long sword in the giant statue. The big hole was dark and seemed to be a passage.


    Looking at this suddenly appeared channel, Xiao Yao and Yunchen''s faces Suddenly leaked a surprise smile.


    "Brother Xiao! Look! There is really a passage here! We''re saved! We are saved! " Yunchen surprised and pointed to the dark hole under his feet and said to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Yunchen''s excited appearance, Xiao Yao, who stood on the giant statue, was also slightly relieved. Without saying a word, he quickly jumped down from above.


    "Go! Let''s get out of here! "


    With that, Xiao Yao hurriedly took Yunchen''s small hand and went down to the dark cave.


    After a while, their bodies disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuzhen world, ghost Valley mountain.


    Such as the blood setting sun, like fire and charming, a red sun slowly fell to the west, and the dazzling golden light had already turned blood red.


    At this time, it is about to go west to an emperor wearing blood armor, which makes people feel some emotion.


    It''s already five or six o''clock in the evening. At this time, it should be the time for people to sit at the dinner table, but now there is no mood to eat up and down the ghost Valley mountain, because what they have to face now is that they are about to leave.


    "Little fat man! Ghost king! Let me ask again, are you going or not! If you leave, immediately follow me back to the ethereal jiutianzong! If you don''t go, you''ll die here now! Tomorrow, Jiuyou evil Lord will launch a large-scale war! " A plump young woman in a long black dress floated in the air and said to the people below.


    This plump and round young woman in black is no one else.


    She was widow Li who came from the ethereal nine day sect.


    Since widow Li knew that Jiuyou evil Zun was going to rule the cultivation world, she began to look for Xiao Yao. As a result, she only found the little fat Hu Batong, the ghost king and the black cypress ghost master left by Xiao Yao in Guigu mountain. As for Xiao Yao, she didn''t find them at all.


    After finding Hu Batong and the ghost king, widow Li always wanted to bring them back to the ethereal jiutianzong, but the three fools didn''t know what was wrong and just didn''t go! What do they say? They won''t leave until Xiao Yao comes back!


    Madder! Xiao Yao doesn''t know where to go now. Why are you waiting for Xiao Yao!


    And now it''s the last moment, because now Jiuyou evil Zun has conquered two-thirds of the sects in the cultivation world, and now there are less than one-third of the sects left.


    Among the top ten first-class sects, there are only the seventh ethereal Jiutian sect and the tenth sect. As for the other eight first-class sects, Jiuyou evil Zun has already won them.


    Now almost all these people who have not been conquered by Jiuyou evil Zun have gone to the ethereal Jiutian sect for refuge. After all, widow Li is guarding there.


    Not long ago, widow Li just got the news that Jiuyou evil Zun would clean up the remaining one-third of the sect doors from tomorrow. If he didn''t surrender, he would be killed immediately. Therefore, widow Li had to come to Guigu mountain again to persuade Hu Batong and the ghost king.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, he looked at widow Li''s worried appearance, and Hu Batong and the ghost King standing below were also tangled.


    Because they are specially waiting for Xiao Yao here. They are afraid that Xiao Yao will not find them when he comes, so they won''t go.


    Now widow Li says so, and they don''t know whether to go or not.


    "Haven''t you made a decision yet! Let me ask you again! If I don''t go, I''ll leave! Say your decision now! " Widow Li stared at Hu Batong and said to them.


    Watching widow Li ask again, Hu Batong swallowed his saliva unsightly. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to die.


    "Cough... Li, Sister Li... Now we can''t find Mr. Xiao. We promised Mr. Xiao to wait for him here. What if we leave and he can''t find us?" Hu Batong scratched his head in embarrassment and asked widow Li.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, widow Li snorted.


    "Hum, if he can''t find you when he comes back, he naturally knows to go to the ethereal jiutianzong to find it! You don''t have to worry about this! Besides, shouldn''t you have his communication magic weapon? You can''t contact him with this? " Widow Li asked in a deep voice towards Hu Batong.


    Hearing widow Li suddenly talking about the magic weapon of communication, Hu Batong and the ghost king looked even more embarrassed.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yao did give them the magic weapon of communication and told them to pay attention to each other. As a result, they couldn''t play at that time. They just didn''t leave Xiao Yao''s divine knowledge. Now they regret it.


    However, thinking of this communication magic weapon, Hu Batong immediately thought of the pair of ethereal jiutianzong men and women he saw in the woods. He remembered that Xiao Yao had determined that he had left a divine knowledge mark on the female disciple.


    "Hey! by the way! It is ethereal that a female disciple of jiutianzong left Teacher Xiao''s divine knowledge mark on her. She should be able to find teacher Xiao! Come on, come on, come on! I''ll go with you to the ethereal nine heavenly sect! " Hu Batong said excitedly to widow Li.


    Hearing Hu Batong say that a female disciple of jiutianzong left Xiao Yao''s divine knowledge mark, widow Li was stunned. She really needs to find Xiao Yao now. Since someone can contact him, it must be good.


    Then widow Li quickly took out her communication magic weapon and prepared to send a message to Han Yun, the supreme elder of the ethereal jiutianzong. She wanted to ask whether Han Yun had this female disciple.


    However, before her message was sent out, she heard a burst of information from her communication magic weapon!


    Hearing the news, widow Li''s gloomy face suddenly became excited, and her charming little face also smiled.


    "Just now I received a message from the ethereal jiutianzong saying that I had contacted Xiao Yao! He has now reached the ethereal nine days sect! Now I''ll ask you again if you want to follow me! " Widow Li quickly said to Hu Batong and the ghost king.


    Hearing widow Li say that she has found Xiao Yao, and Xiao Yao has gone to the ethereal jiutianzong, Hu Batong and the ghost King standing on the ground are stunned.


    You know, they just asked widow Li this question, and now widow Li found it. It''s a little unreliable.


    But the three thought it over again. As widow Li, she couldn''t cheat them. If she wanted to cheat, she would have cheated long ago and wouldn''t wait until now.


    Immediately, the three looked at each other, and then quickly nodded to widow Li!


    "Good! Sister Li, we''ll go to the ethereal jiutianzong with you! But we have a request, that is, we must take the people of ghost Valley mountain together, otherwise we won''t go! " Hu Batong said to widow Li with a sense of justice on his face.


    Looking at Hu Batong''s sense of justice, widow Li was a little helpless. When did she say that she would not let the people of Guigu mountain go? Now those who have not been conquered by Jiuyou evil respect have taken refuge in the ethereal jiutianzong. How could she not let the people of Guigu mountain go.


    But now she didn''t want to talk nonsense with Hu Batong, so she quickly nodded.


    "Good! You take everyone from ghost Valley mountain with me! Hurry! Now we must go back and set up tomorrow''s war plan! " Widow Li quickly said to Hu Batong and the ghost king.


    After that, her plump and attractive body disappeared into the air.


    Watching widow Li fly away, Hu Batong and the ghost King quickly looked at each other, and then quickly flew to the ethereal jiutianzong with the people of ghost Valley mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuzhen world, ethereal jiutianzong.


    The sun was setting and night fell. Now the misty mountain gate of jiutianzong had gradually darkened, and the blood red sunset also fell.


    Under normal circumstances, the disciples of the ethereal jiutianzong began to eat and go back to rest, but today is different. Today, all the disciples of the ethereal jiutianzong gathered in the discussion hall.


    In addition to the ethereal disciples of Jiutian sect, there are many people from other sects who don''t want to be conquered by Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Now there are some people standing on the main hall. These people are the leader of the ethereal Jiutian sect and the elders.


    "Elder Han Yun, do you want Lord fox to come down and meet us? There will be a war tomorrow. We really have no spectrum in our hearts..."


    "Yes, elder Han Yun, you let the fox God come out and talk to us. We can rest assured with the arrangement of the fox God!"


    Some people in the hall shouted to the elder Hanyun standing above the hall. It can be seen that they seem very afraid now. Everyone has no confidence in their heart.


    Looking at the cries of these people below the hall, Han Yun''s face standing above the hall also sank. She didn''t expect that these people wanted to see the fox God beat people.


    "Dear Taoist friends! Please pay attention to your behavior! Didn''t lord fox God see you two days ago? As Lord fox God, wouldn''t he receive you every day? Don''t forget who we are. If you annoy Lord fox God, no one can escape this robbery! " Elder Han Yun said in a deep voice to the crowd.


    There was clearly a trace of unhappiness in that tone.

 Chapter 733

    Hearing elder Han Yun''s words, all the chattering people became quiet just now.


    Han Yun is right. The fox God is not their slave. People have no reason to help them selflessly, so now they shout like this. The final result is undoubtedly to annoy the fox God.


    If you really annoy the fox God, none of them can live.


    After watching these people quiet, Han Yun, who stood above the hall, nodded gently.


    "Don''t worry, since Lord fox God has said to help us defeat Jiuyou evil respect, she will not break her promise. In addition, Lord fox God has her own things to do. We can''t let her come to see us at any time. We don''t have the qualification..." Han Yun whispered to the crowd.


    As soon as Han Yun said this, everyone became more calm.


    Some of them have lowered their heads in shame.


    "Han, elder Han Yun, do you want to tell us what to do tomorrow, or we really have no bottom..." an old white haired old man asked Han Yun softly.


    The tone was full of polite voices.


    Hearing the white haired old man''s words, Han Yun took a deep breath and nodded gently.


    "Just now, Lord fox God has told me. Tomorrow, we will guard in the ethereal jiutianzong. She has set up a big array here. If someone rushes in, we will kill them!"


    "As for Jiuyou evil reverend and those monsters in the demon world, you don''t have to worry. Lord fox said that she would deal with them! Are you satisfied with the result? " Han Yun asked, staring at the people below.


    As soon as Han Yun said this, the people standing in the hall were not satisfied.


    You know, their biggest headache is Jiuyou evil statue and those demon beasts in the demon world. These things are the most terrible existence for them. Since the fox God has stopped these things now, they are naturally relieved.


    "Thank you, elder Hanyun! Thank you, Lord fox! "


    "Thank you, elder Hanyun! Thank you, Lord fox! "


    The people standing under the hall quickly bowed to the elder Hanyun, and each of them had a sense of Piety on their faces.


    Looking at these settled people, Han Yun also breathed a sigh of relief, and then she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good! In that case, go to bed early tonight! Early tomorrow morning, we will fight to the death with the evil Lord! " Han Yun stared at the crowd and said.


    "Yes! wage a life-and-death struggle! Fight to the death! "


    The people cheered again. After that, they all withdrew.


    ¡­¡­


    Ethereal jiutianzong, above the peak.


    There was a cabin at the top of jiutianzong. This cabin was where widow Li lived. Now there were two people sitting on the stone bench outside the cabin.


    These two people are widow Xiao Yao and widow Li.


    Outside the wooden house, in addition to widow Li and Xiao Yao, there are Hu Batong, ghost king, black-and-white ghost master, Yunchen and Han Yun Taishang elder and so on.


    Now they are closely around Xiao Yao and widow Li, as if they are discussing something.


    "Xiao Yao, do you mean that the reason why Jiuyou evil worship wants to unify the cultivation world is to refine Hongmeng purple Qi?" Widow Li, sitting on the stone bench, frowned at Xiao Yao and asked.


    "Yes! It not only wants to unify the cultivation world, but even the six worlds. I can see from the murals in the cave that as long as the aura of the Six Worlds is integrated together, it can produce Hongmeng purple gas. Hongmeng purple gas is the origin of heaven. I''m afraid it''s for this! " Xiao Yao quickly explained to widow Li.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, widow Li''s charming little face suddenly became gloomy. She didn''t expect Jiuyou evil Zun to have such great ambition.


    If it is really allowed to refine Hongmeng purple gas, I''m afraid even Hongmeng heavenly palace can''t suppress it, so she must stop Jiuyou evil Zun now.


    However, it is not easy to stop Jiuyou evil Zun. After all, the people of shenhuang Yunyan and Hongmeng heavenly palace didn''t kill it with the strength of nine cattle and two tigers, but sealed it on the shenhuang clock.


    So it''s not easy now.


    Now, if you want to suppress Jiuyou evil Zun, I''m afraid you still need shenhuang bell and Hongmeng purple gas.


    "Good! Now that we know its purpose, we should find a way to get it out! But now we can only rely on the two of us, because even if I send the news back to the divine world, it''s too late to get there! So we can only solve it ourselves! " Widow Li stared at Xiao Yao and said.


    Hearing what widow Li said, Xiao Yao didn''t refuse. He came here to solve Jiuyou evil Zun with widow Li.


    "I know. Don''t worry. As the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, I won''t stay back. It''s just that Jiuyou evil respect is so powerful. Do you have any way to subdue it, or do you know its weakness!" Xiao Yao stared at widow Li and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao mention Jiuyou evil Zun''s weakness, widow Li frowned and shook her head.


    "It doesn''t seem to have any weakness. Otherwise, the emperor and the predecessors of Hongmeng heavenly palace would have killed it, so we wouldn''t use the emperor clock to suppress it. Now if we want to solve it, I''m afraid we have to use the emperor clock to suppress it..."


    "In addition, it should be afraid of Hongmeng Qi. Hongmeng Qi is the purple Qi that you see from those people in Hongmeng heavenly palace on the stone wall. These purple Qi are not Hongmeng purple Qi, but it is very close..."


    "Hongmeng heavenly palace is the closest sect to the way of heaven, so their Hongmeng Qi is most similar to Hongmeng purple Qi. If you want to have Hongmeng Qi, you must learn the Hongmeng divine formula!"


    "But you obviously haven''t learned it now, so it''s impossible to use the Qi of Hongmeng to deal with Jiuyou evil Zun. We still have to use the divine bell on you!" Widow Li explained to Xiao Yao again.


    Hearing widow Li say that practicing Hongmeng divine formula can produce Hongmeng Qi, Xiao Yao was stunned. He really didn''t know this before. If he had Hongmeng Qi, wouldn''t he be as powerful as those who spy on the way of heaven?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao trembled slightly. He felt that he had to learn Hongmeng''s divine formula. He didn''t learn it before because he didn''t understand what it was. Now that widow Li is here, of course, he won''t miss this opportunity.


    "Sister Li, can you teach me how to practice Hongmeng''s divine formula? If I can learn it, plus the power of the divine emperor bell, we will surely win the nine Youxie Zun! " Xiao Yao quickly stares at widow Li and asks.


    There was a light in his eyes.


    Looking at the light in Xiao Yao''s eyes, widow Li frowned slightly. She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to want to learn Hongmeng''s divine formula so much.


    But now he learned it a little late, because she hasn''t seen any genius cultivate Hongmeng Qi overnight.


    However, since Xiao Yao wants to learn so much, she can''t help teaching, because what if Xiao Yao can really practice Hongmeng''s Qi overnight.


    Besides, even if he can''t cultivate Hongmeng Qi, he should be able to recover his previous Immortal Emperor cultivation. After all, he still has pure Immortal Emperor Qi. This is the best gravity to restore him.


    Thinking of this, widow Li looked at Xiao Yao and nodded gently.


    "Good! Since you want to learn so much, I''ll tell you the cultivation method. Besides, you are the descendant of the emperor and are qualified to know! " Widow Li said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao.


    With that, a light mass suddenly appeared in her hand, and then she quickly tapped the light mass into Xiao Yao''s head.


    The moment the light mass entered his head, Xiao Yao''s body shook, and his eyes closed quickly, as if there were more information in his head.


    "These are the formulas for practicing Hongmeng Tianshen formula. Hongmeng Tianshen formula is the art of peeping into heaven. I hope you can practice it early..." widow Li quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    After widow Li finished, Xiao Yao still sat there motionless. After a while, he sat up with his knees crossed. It seemed that he was suddenly practicing.


    Looking at Xiao Yao sitting directly on the stone bench to practice, widow Li was also surprised. Then she gently waved to the surrounding Hu Batong people.


    "He has entered the state of cultivation. You don''t have to disturb him. Now you all go back and have a good rest. When you get up early tomorrow morning, we will meet the most difficult war!" Widow Li whispered to the crowd.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, the people quickly bowed to widow Li. Naturally, they dare not disobey widow Li''s words.


    "Yes! Lord fox! "


    After that. Everyone slowly withdrew.


    After the crowd retreated, only Xiao Yao and widow Li were left in front of the stone table in front of the wooden house. Looking at Xiao Yao''s serious cultivation, widow Li couldn''t help sighing and shaking her head.


    She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing today. She knew that she wouldn''t let Xiao Yao enter the divine imperial city at the beginning. Now she has a lot of responsibility for releasing Jiuyou evil Zun.


    In addition, she also knows that Xiao Yao is a good man. He always cares about Narcissus. Now that he has reached this state, how can she let Xiao Yao see narcissus for the last time tomorrow.


    If Xiao Yao can defeat Jiuyou evil Zun tomorrow, she will bring Xiao Yao back to the divine world. If Xiao Yao dies in the hands of Jiuyou evil Zun, she will be powerless.


    Soon, as the night went deeper and deeper, the whole mountain became quiet. Xiao Yao sat on the stone stool to meditate and regulate his breath. He always had a golden light. These golden lights were very similar to his golden Fairy Spirit, but there was no purple at all.


    With these golden lights flashing slowly, the ethereal aura at the top of jiutianzong peak also rushed into Xiao Yao''s body, as if Xiao Yao was a natural black hole, and absorbed all these auras in a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The East was white. Just after dawn, a long night passed in a hurry. Soon it was the next morning.


    Now the sun has risen from the East, and Xiao Yao sitting on the stone bench has finally opened his eyes.

 Chapter 734

    When Xiao Yao opened his eyes, all the white auras on the top of the ethereal jiutianzong mountain shook for a moment, as if something was affecting these auras.


    A dazzling golden light lit up from Xiao Yao. The golden light became brighter and brighter, as if it had become a golden sun like the horizon. The dazzling golden light immediately dyed the aura of the whole peak golden.


    This kind of gold is like the pure Fairy Spirit in the sky, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Drink!!"


    Xiao Yao suddenly drank violently, and the body sitting on the stone stool trembled for a moment. When he trembled, the thick golden light on his body slowly retracted into his body, and then gradually disappeared.


    After Jin Guang took in his body, Xiao Yao stood up from the stone stool. He looked at his hands and couldn''t help showing a trace of joy on his face.


    After one night''s cultivation, he really recovered half of the Immortal Emperor''s accomplishments. Although he hasn''t recovered yet, he is also quite powerful. At least his strength is even stronger than the fire Impatiens king.


    One night, from a little ant at the beginning of the golden elixir to a person even more powerful than Xianjun, I''m afraid no one will believe this kind of rebellious thing if you say it, because it''s incredible.


    However, Xiao Yao suddenly recovered to half of his accomplishments overnight. One reason is that his pure immortal Qi is a good guide. Now driven by Hongmeng''s divine formula, he can''t fail to recover.


    You should know that Hongmeng divine formula is a Taoist art to spy on the way of heaven. This powerful Taoist art is naturally very rebellious.


    Xiao Yao was really happy to see that his cultivation was half recovered, but he couldn''t help sighing when he saw that he still didn''t have the spirit of Hongmeng.


    It seems that it''s really difficult to cultivate Hongmeng Qi as widow Li said.


    Then Xiao Yao sighed and looked up at the wooden house.


    "Sister Li! I have already practiced! "


    Xiao Yao shouted at the cabin.


    But after he shouted, there was no answer in the cabin, as if there were no one here at all.


    Xiao Yao looked around at the empty top of the mountain and went directly to the house, but the house was already empty and there was no one in it.


    Looking at the empty house, Xiao Yao knew that widow Li was afraid to go down to fight Jiuyou evil Zun. He didn''t know whether Jiuyou evil Zun had come or not.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao hurriedly prepared to go out. He wanted to go down to see if the war had begun and whether the demon beasts and Jiuyou evil Zun in the demon world had been killed.


    However, just as he was about to turn around and go out, he suddenly saw a letter on the table in the wooden house.


    Looking at the letter, Xiao Yao quickly frowned and picked it up.


    On the envelope was written the word "Xiao Yao".


    Looking at these two words, Xiao Yao knew that widow Li wrote it to him.


    Soon, Xiao Yao opened the envelope and looked at the contents.


    The content of the letter is very simple. It is probably written to let Xiao Yao wake up and see Narcissus. After all, this is a battle of life and death. In case of failure, he may face death.


    If Xiao Yao dies, widow Li will immediately take Narcissus back to the divine world, so this is the last time for Xiao Yao and narcissus to meet.


    Looking at this letter, Xiao Yao naturally didn''t want to waste a minute. He quickly closed his eyes and scanned the back mountain of the ethereal jiutianzong with a powerful divine sense.


    Because Narcissus lives in the back mountain.


    He wants to see Narcissus before fighting the bastard Jiuyou evil respect.


    Soon, in less than a minute, Xiao Yao found the location of Narcissus. Now Narcissus lives in a remote wooden house in Houshan. Although the wooden house is remote, it is very clean and looks very suitable for leisure.


    At this time, Narcissus was sitting by the bed with a big stomach and looking at the scenery outside the window. She didn''t know what was happening outside, because no one told her here.


    However, although she just looked at the scenery outside the window, it can be seen from the expression on her face that she is not happy now. It seems that the only thing that can make her eyes bright is the baby in her stomach.


    Looking at Narcissus'' lackluster eyes, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but feel a slight pain. At the beginning, he promised narcissus to make Narcissus happy.


    But now he doesn''t even have the qualification to be with Narcissus. He is really helpless as the first Immortal Emperor.


    But now he has recovered half of his accomplishments and learned the formula of Hongmeng God. I believe he will have the strength to be with Narcissus in the future.


    Immediately, without saying a word, Xiao Yao moved directly to Narcissus'' house.


    Since Xiao Yao''s cultivation was half recovered, he can also blink in the cultivation world. This skill immediately made him much more convenient.


    ¡­¡­


    Ethereal Jiutian sect, the main hall platform.


    It''s almost eight or nine o''clock in the morning. At this time, the platform in front of the ethereal nine day sect''s main hall has already been filled with people.


    The golden sun poured down from the sky, all on these people, and their whole bodies turned golden, like soldiers in armor.


    These people are not others.


    They are the people who do not compromise with evil. They all have the same hot blood as iron, and each is a man with strong iron bones.


    Now they are standing here to fight evil to the end.


    "Hahaha... Canghai Tianhu! Unexpectedly, we met again. Last time you hurt me, I always remember it for you! "


    Suddenly, a harsh and crazy laughter rang in the air. I saw a girl in a fancy cloth skirt standing alone in the clouds.


    Her little face was white and pure, like a natural girl next door.


    However, although she was pure and lovely, her body showed a spirit of emperor, which made her stand on the cloud and made people on the platform below dare not look directly at her.


    This pure girl is no one else. She is Xiao xun''er.


    Maybe it can''t be said to be Xiao xun''er.


    But Jiuyou evil Zun!


    Looking at Jiuyou evil Zun standing on the cloud so easily, widow Li standing in front of the platform showed a cold hum on her face. It was obvious that widow Li disdained Jiuyou evil Zun.


    "Jiuyou evil Reverend, I already know your purpose. You want to integrate the six realms to refine Hongmeng purple gas! Hum... I have to say that you are really naive. Can the six realms be refined by a little evil respect? Can you control Hongmeng purple Qi? I advise you to stop daydreaming! Now you have time to put down the butcher''s knife! " Widow Li said coldly to Jiuyou evil Zun with her attractive little face.


    "Hahaha... You advise me not to daydream? Little fox! You were not born when I began to rule the six realms! Your ability is not what you, a little heavenly fox, can guess! In those days, even emperor Yunyan and the people of Hongmeng heavenly palace didn''t do anything to me. Do you think you a little fox can stop me? It''s naive! " Jiuyou evil Zun stood in the cloud and said with a wild smile to widow Li.


    The crazy voice was full of disdain.


    Looking at the disdainful tone of Jiuyou evil respect, widow Li snorted again.


    "Hum, Jiuyou evil master, don''t be proud! Before was before, now is now! Now you don''t even have your own body, let alone restore your previous strength! I tell you, I am the God of heaven! With my cultivation, I can take you down! " Widow Li warned Jiuyou evil Zun coldly.


    Hearing that widow Li said she was a god of cultivation, Jiuyou evil Zun standing on the cloud was not afraid, but his smile became stronger.


    "God cultivation, ha ha... I''m so scared! It''s said that the Canghai Tianhu family is super intelligent. I think you''re stupid! "


    "My master''s cultivation was at the level of emperor! Even the top ten divine kings in the divine world can''t beat me. If you have a little divine cultivation, you dare to play with me here! I think you have a bubble in your head! "


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you today! Now I want to unify the cultivation world. Whoever dares to stop me today, I will kill anyone! God, kill God! Buddha, kill Buddha! " Jiuyou evil Zun stood in the cloud and suddenly said ferociously to widow Li.


    After that, her snow-white hand waved gently at the foot of the ethereal jiutianzong mountain!


    "Everybody listen! Give it all to me! Kill them all, not one! " Jiuyou evil Reverend shouted to the cloud.


    "Yes!! Evil Lord! "


    "Yes!! Evil Lord! "


    "Yes!! Evil Lord! "


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a burst of boiling cries. These voices were very powerful, as if there were millions of people. Moreover, these voices were mixed with animal roars. The frightened roar made people''s scalp numb.


    With this burst of boiling cry, I saw that the foot of the ethereal jiutianzong mountain was also in chaos, as if countless figures rushed up, and the bodies connected together were like boiled dumplings, dense and frightening.


    Looking at these people and monsters who rushed up, the elder Hanyun and several leading elders standing next to widow Li all looked at widow Li.


    "Fox God, they rushed up, me, what should we do!" Everyone looked at widow Li and asked nervously.


    Listening to the fear of these white haired old people, widow Li, standing in front, snorted coldly, and there was no timidity in her eyes.


    "Open the array now! As long as they break through the array, kill them all! You stay here and don''t let anyone rush up! I''m going to deal with this nine Youxie Zun! " Widow Li said to the crowd.


    After that, her plump and attractive body rushed directly to Jiuyou evil Zun. She wanted to kill Jiuyou evil Zun by herself!


    "Yes!! Lord fox! "


    After hearing widow Li''s order, they all bowed down and saluted. Then Han Yun and several white haired elders quickly opened the array at the foot of the ethereal jiutianzong mountain!


    Watching widow Li rush up alone, Xiao xun''er, standing on the cloud, grinned.


    "OK, today I''ll taste your God! It''s said that the meat of Canghai Tianhu family is the most delicious. I''ll eat you up! Ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 735

    Jiuyou evil Zun stood in the clouds and laughed wildly. Her beautiful body greeted widow Li in an instant, and she was still emitting a thick black gas.


    "Boom!!"


    The two palms were facing each other, and a deafening sound sounded above the clouds. This blow immediately showed their strength.


    But it''s amazing that Jiuyou evil Zun''s strength is not under widow Li!


    Looking at Jiuyou evil Zun suddenly becoming so powerful, widow Li''s face became gloomy again. She didn''t expect that Jiuyou evil Zun would be tied with herself in two or three months.


    However, she can''t let Jiuyou evil Zun be arrogant. She must entangle it and take it down.


    Soon, widow Li raised her little hand and rushed to Jiuyou evil Zun.


    The two began to fight again on the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    With the fight between Jiuyou evil Zun and widow Li, people at the foot of the misty jiutianzong mountain began to rush up.


    Most of the people who rushed in front were friars in the cultivation world. They had to join Jiuyou evil Zun. Therefore, although they rushed in front, they had no enthusiasm, and everyone seemed to be forced.


    Behind the friars who rushed in front were numerous demon world monsters. These monsters included poison black ants, flaming fireworks lions and night sky tigers, but they were not real monsters. They were all demon corpses controlled by people.


    Behind these demon corpses controlled by people are some water Yan five or six meters high. These water Yan are all fish head and wolf bodies. They closely follow the demon corpses as if they were controlling the demon corpses. The first one is the little water Yan Xiao Yao met at Qingshui peak.


    Behind these Shuiyan are the saints of heaven, the elders of junmu, Jinling, the high priest in red robe and Shaka.


    These people stood at the back and watched them rush up.


    However, the ethereal jiutianzong is not so easy to break in, because widow Li has set up a big array on it.


    Whenever these people rush to the middle, the big array will start, and these big arrays will make them lost in it.


    If these people who enter the array do not rush hard, they just rotate in the psychedelic array, so that their lives will not be in danger. However, if they want to rush hard, the rear array will be transformed into a killing array.


    Soon, some practitioners who rushed in front couldn''t help but rush several times. As a result, hundreds of people died directly. All of them were flesh and blood blurred, and even a piece of complete meat was not left.


    After these terrible shocks, they no longer dared to rush up, but wandered in the psychedelic array.


    After all, they don''t sincerely obey Jiuyou evil Zun. They are all forced, so they won''t work hard for Jiuyou evil Zun to deal with the ethereal Jiutian sect.


    Looking at these people standing in the psychedelic array and no longer rushing forward, the faces of the Fengtian saint and the junmu elder standing behind all became gloomy.


    They know what these people think, but now these people are in the psychedelic array, they have no way, and these practitioners will certainly not listen to their orders to die, because rushing up is also dead, not rushing is also dead, who is still afraid of them.


    So now they have no way.


    Now the only way is to let these monsters and demon corpses rush forward. You should know that these monsters and demon corpses are their most trusted partners, and they will not obey orders.


    Then, the holy woman of Fengtian waved her hand at the water in front of her with a cold face.


    "All demon beasts and demon corpses listen to the order! Go ahead! Break the front array! " Fengtian Saint said sternly to the water.


    Hearing the order of the holy woman of Fengtian, the water Yan standing in front quickly shouted at the poisonous black ants, the flaming fireworks lion and the night sky tiger in front.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    After a roar, I saw all the demon corpses who rushed into the psychedelic array rushed to the killing array in front.


    When these demon corpses rushed into the killing array, the killing array immediately started, and countless sharp knife lights chopped at these demon corpses in an instant.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    A crisp sound sounded in the kill array. Although these demon corpses are known as the immortal body of copper skin and iron bone, they have no resistance in front of the sharp knife light.


    Soon, in a short time, hundreds of flaming fireworks lions and night sky tigers died inside.


    Watching hundreds of flaming fireworks lions and night sky tigers die in an instant, the face of Fengtian saint is even more ugly. She knows the power of this killing array.


    But she didn''t give up!


    Because evil Zun''s words are the imperial edict, she must complete it!


    Now the only way to break through the killing array is to hit it with quantity. She doesn''t believe that so many demon corpses can''t break this array!


    "Don''t stop! Keep going! Keep flushing! Break through this array! " Fengtian Sheng * * roared calmly and angrily.


    At the order of the holy woman, the water Yan roared again.


    With the roar of Shuiyan, those flaming fireworks lions and night sky tigers rushed up again. This time, even ten thousand poisonous black ants rushed up.


    Now these monsters are frantically sprinting, and the people standing on the top platform of the misty jiutianzong mountain are not relaxed.


    Because the formation below is supported by the people above them, whenever these monsters below make a violent impact, the people above will shake once. When it is strong, it makes their chest blood churn, which is very uncomfortable.


    As for those who control the array, it is the great elder Han Yun and some elders with advanced cultivation. They try their best to control the array, so that the spiritual power of everyone on the platform can be transmitted into the kill array.


    So now, whether it''s up or down the mountain, it''s all a panic scene. None of them dare to relax for fear of being defeated by the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    Misty jiutianzong, back mountain.


    With the fierce war in front of the misty jiutianzong, Houshan has become quiet. Now there is a pair of men and women sitting close to each other in a remote wooden house in Houshan.


    These two people are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao and Narcissus.


    Since Xiao Yao woke up and saw the letter left by widow Li, he came to Narcissus.


    When the two met each other, they didn''t speak. They just looked at each other calmly, with crystal tears in their eyes. There was a strong miss in their tired eyes.


    They did not use words to express their miss for each other, because no language can express it, so they can only rely on each other to talk about how they came and what they have done these days.


    In order to make Narcissus happy, Xiao Yao told Narcissus many things about the world, especially when Narcissus heard that Hu Batong was so abnormal, she also showed a shallow smile on her face.


    After more than an hour of talking, both faces were full of smiles, which made people look happy and sweet.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at the narcissus in his arms. Then he touched her stomach and looked out of the window.


    "Dear daughter-in-law, I''m leaving. The people of the ethereal jiutianzong will not be able to hold on. If I don''t go there again, I''m afraid those monsters will rush up..." Xiao Yao whispered to the narcissus in his arms.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the Narcissus nestled in Xiao Yao''s arms suddenly shook, and tears came out of those happy eyes.


    She knew Xiao Yao was going this time, and she didn''t know if she could come back.


    Maybe this is their life and death.


    But although it is a life and death parting, she can''t help but let Xiao Yao go, because Xiao Yao is a hero in her heart, and he won''t escape because of his private affairs.


    Just like the girls who were killed by Yin and Yang master of Mount forbearance, he will be desperate to get rid of evil and bring back justice!


    So she can''t stop Xiao Yao.


    "OK, Xiao Yao... You go... Our children and I will wait for you to come back..." Narcissus looked up at Xiao Yao and said.


    Looking at the eyes of Narcissus, Xiao Yao took a deep breath and nodded gently.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll come back..."


    With that, Xiao Yao slowly got up and walked outside.


    But just as Xiao Yao was about to walk out of the door, Narcissus couldn''t help shouting "Xiao Yao!".


    Listening to the cry of Narcissus, Xiao Yao slowly turned and looked at Narcissus.


    Watching Xiao Yao stop, Narcissus smiled with tears in her eyes.


    "Xiao Yao, you haven''t named our child yet... Can you leave after you name?" Narcissus looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Hearing the words of Narcissus, Xiao Yao shook his body.


    Then he nodded gently, then walked slowly to Narcissus and touched her swollen stomach.


    "Just call him Xiao Chen. I don''t want him to do much, but I hope he can get rid of worldly troubles and grow up safely in the future!" Xiao Yao touched Narcissus'' stomach and said softly.


    "Xiao Chen... Xiao Chen... OK, call him Xiao Chen..." Narcissus said softly.


    With that, Xiao Yao was ready to pick up his hand and leave here.


    However, when Xiao Yao was ready to leave, a thick purple light suddenly appeared in Narcissus'' stomach.


    The purple light changed from weak to strong, and soon reflected the whole room into purple, as if the whole room had been stained with purple paint.


    Looking at the purple light, Xiao Yao was stunned in situ.


    He naturally knows what this is. This should be the Hongmeng Qi that widow Li said!


    He never thought that his children should have the spirit of Hongmeng!


    God, you should know that Hongmeng''s Qi is a spy on the way of heaven. How could he have it? Is he born with the origin of heaven?


    So it seems that my child is quite unusual.


    Then, when Xiao Yao was shocked, a purple light quietly flowed from Narcissus'' stomach into Xiao Yao''s big hand.


    The purple airflow quickly flowed into Xiao Yao''s body along Xiao Yao''s big hand, and then disappeared.


    Watching some purple light running into Xiao Yao, Narcissus was also stunned.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao... What are these purple lights? Is this something from our children?" Narcissus hurriedly asked Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 736

    Looking at the surprised look on Narcissus'' face, Xiao Yao''s face also became surprised. He felt that these purple were undoubtedly Hongmeng''s Qi.


    Unexpectedly, he practiced Hongmeng last night, and the God never cultivated Hongmeng Qi. Now, because his children have this Hongmeng Qi.


    This is a gift from God.


    Maybe the little guy in Narcissus'' stomach knew he was going to do dangerous things, so he helped Xiao Yao in this way.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao looked at Narcissus in surprise.


    "Daughter-in-law, this is the Hongmeng Qi I told you. Unexpectedly, this Hongmeng Qi was given by our children. Hahaha... It seems that our children have unlimited future!" Xiao Yao said excitedly to Narcissus.


    With that, he squatted down again and put his ears on Narcissus'' big stomach, whispering a intimate voice in his mouth.


    "Son, stay in your mother''s stomach and wait for me to pick you up! Then I''ll take you to the six realms... "Xiao Yao said softly to Narcissus'' stomach.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the purple air on Narcissus'' stomach "roared" twice, which seemed to be responding to Xiao Yao''s words.


    Looking at the doll in Narcissus'' stomach responding, Xiao Yao was more excited. He knew he would never die this time!


    He will come back to welcome the arrival of the child, and he will grow up with him.


    Soon, Xiao Yao kissed Narcissus'' stomach again, and then rushed out excitedly.


    He must help widow Li now, or they will soon be unable to hold on.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Yao leaving, Narcissus touched her stomach and another tear fell from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Misty nine heaven sect, the main hall platform.


    Dark clouds are pressing the sky, and darkness is rolling.


    Now the misty sky of jiutianzong has already turned black. These black clouds completely cover the dazzling golden light just now, and the whole earth seems to have become a dark hell.


    Under such gloomy circumstances, the people guarding the platform of the main hall were becoming less and less confident, because they were almost unbearable.


    In order to maintain the operation of the array, they have lost Reiki for several hours. The continuous input of Reiki has made them weak, and some disciples with insufficient strength have fainted.


    So if they continue to consume like this, I''m afraid they will soon be unable to withstand it.


    "Elder Han Yun! What shall we do now! We''re going to be overwhelmed. If those monsters attack again, it''s estimated that the killing array will be broken!! " Several white haired old men stared at Han Yun and roared with anxiety and weakness.


    Listening to the anxious and weak voice of the people, the elder Han Yun is also very pale, because she is the most important array eye. The whole array is controlled by her and these white haired elders. Now she is also a little weak after several hours of output.


    Now if you want to keep it, I''m afraid the only way is to ask Canghai fox God for help.


    Immediately, Han Yun quickly looked up at widow Li standing on the cloud. She wanted to ask widow Li for help.


    But when she looked up and saw widow Li standing in the clouds, her words couldn''t help swallowing back.


    Because widow Li standing on the cloud is also in battle, and her appearance seems to be equal to Jiuyou evil respect. If you rashly disturb widow Li now, I''m afraid widow Li will surely lose.


    So she can''t ask widow Li for help now. She can only hold on!


    "Don''t lose heart! Let''s keep going! As long as the array is not broken, they can''t rush up. I don''t believe their monsters can hold on! " Han Yun shouted at the crowd.


    Hearing Han Yun''s words, several other white haired old men looked a little ugly. They didn''t know how many times they had heard Han Yun say such words.


    It seems that elder Han Yun really has no way. Now they must hold on.


    However, just when these white haired old men were preparing to increase their strength, they saw another demon corpse coming out of the maze below.


    These demon corpses are half a meter long and all are black. They are nothing else. They are the dense poisonous black ants.


    Judging from these dense numbers, they are more than ever before. It seems that there are at least tens of thousands of poisonous black ants.


    Watching these dense poisonous black ants rush up, Han Yunhe and the white haired old men just now also blew up! They know that if these poisonous black ants rush hard, they may not hold on!


    "Everybody hold on!! Take out your strength! Or we''ll all die here! " Elder Han Yun shouted at the people on the platform.


    Listening to the fierce roar of elder Han Yun, the saint of Fengtian standing at the foot of the mountain showed a sneer on her face.


    "Hum! Still want to hold? It''s wishful thinking! The saint spent so many demon corpses to take you down! Today, I must break through this killing array and solve you! " Fengtian Saint said to Han Yun and other white haired old people.


    After that, she waved her little hand at the monsters who rushed in.


    "Go! All rush over! Rush to the misty nine heaven sect! Who can rush over, I give it ten thousand demon pills! " Widow Li roared at these poisonous black ants.


    As soon as widow Li said this, the ten thousand poisonous black ants who rushed into the killing array became more excited. They saw that their tens of thousands of figures rushed in in in an instant.


    When the tens of thousands of poisonous black ants rushed in, the cold rhyme standing on the top platform and the white haired old men who controlled the array could not help it anymore.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    There were several muffled noises in a row, and they all gushed blood.


    It didn''t matter that they spurted blood. The killing array below collapsed directly, and the countless sharp knife winds disappeared in an instant.


    Watching the blade wind of the killing array disappear, the ten thousand poison black ants became more crazy. Without saying a word, they rushed up to the top of the mountain. It looked like they were crazy.


    Looking at these dense poisonous black ants, elder Hanyun was also dumbfounded.


    Regardless of the blood from the corners of her mouth, she quickly waved to the disciples of the nine heavenly sect and other sects behind her!


    "The array has been broken! Everybody listen! Kill them all! " Han Yun shouted at the disciples standing on the platform.


    Hearing Han Yun''s words, all the disciples standing on the platform instantly turned pale to the extreme.


    They know what it means when the array is broken, that means they have nothing to rely on, and the rest can only be resisted by themselves!


    In addition, they know the power of those demon beasts and demon corpses. If they don''t go all out, I''m afraid they will die here today, so they must fight hard now!


    "Yes!! My Lord! "


    With that, the disciples of the ethereal nine heavenly sect and the disciples of other sects all killed the monsters who rushed up.


    They want to kill these monsters!


    However, the moment they came into contact with these monsters, they immediately regretted it, because these monsters were far more powerful than they thought. At the end of this round, more than 100 disciples were killed in action.


    Looking at these disciples being killed face to face, Han Yun and the white haired old men were extremely distressed.


    You know, these are their disciples!


    Now that so many of their disciples have been killed by monsters, how can they not feel heartache.


    "Ah! Asshole! I''ll kill you monsters! I''ll kill you bastards! " Han Yun''s pale old face shouted ferociously.


    After shouting, she killed her old body directly.


    However, there are too many monsters rushing up in an instant. These monsters immediately surround the cold rhyme.


    After the siege, the sharp fangs and claws all grabbed Han Yun.


    Watching these monsters surround themselves in an instant, Han Yun is also desperate. As soon as her eyes close, she is ready to wait for the fate to go away.


    However, when Han Yun was ready to accept her life, suddenly a tall and handsome figure appeared in front of her.


    After the figure appeared, a strong golden immortal gas gushed out of his hand. The golden immortal gas waved hard in his hand and rushed directly to these ten thousand poisonous black ants.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    The moment the golden immortal Qi met these ten thousand poison black ants, he saw that these ten thousand poison black ants suddenly exploded, and the terrible claws and stone like body directly broke into countless pieces.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s sudden appearance, Han Yun, who was standing behind to admit her life and wait for death, was also stunned. She looked at Xiao Yao in shock. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao saved her.


    Now she doesn''t know that Xiao Yao is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, but she knows that the relationship between Xiao Yao and widow Li is unusual. It seems that widow Li asked him to help.


    Immediately, Han Yun hurriedly prepared to thank Xiao Yao.


    However, before she said anything, seven or eight figures suddenly appeared around Xiao Yao. After they appeared, they all knelt in front of Xiao Yao with a "pop".


    "Celestial emissary pays a visit to Emperor Qingyuan!!"


    A neat voice came directly around Xiao Yao.


    These sudden people are not others.


    They are the Xianjun who came down from the fairy world, and the leader is Xiao Yao''s subordinate, Huofeng Xianjun.


    Looking at the fire phoenix and other seven or eight immortal kings, Xiao Yao''s face was a little cold.


    "Hum! Huofeng, why are you here now? Don''t you know something big has happened here! " Xiao Yao said sternly to Huofeng and others.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Huofeng quickly lowered her head to Xiao Yao again.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Emperor. We, we don''t know how to do it..." Huofeng said to Xiao Yao hell.


    Hearing Huofeng''s words, Xiao Yao couldn''t help another cold hum.


    In fact, he also knew why Huofeng didn''t do it, because if they did it first, it must be them that Jiuyou evil Zun killed, so they all hid in the dark.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao will not blame them now. Now is the most critical moment. He must take Huofeng and them to repel these monsters.


    "Hum! Cut the crap! Throw all these monsters and demon corpses down to me! " Xiao Yao said to Huofeng and others.

 Chapter 737

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s order, Huofeng and other immortal kings dare not follow. They can see from Xiao Yao''s breath that Xiao Yao has restored the cultivation of Immortal Emperor.


    Although they haven''t recovered to their original accomplishments, they obviously can''t deal with it, so they dare not disobey Xiao Yao''s orders.


    "Yes!! Qing Yuan emperor!! "


    The immortal princes quickly bowed to Xiao Yao, and then they quickly killed these monsters and demon corpses under the leadership of Huofeng.


    Watching these immortal gentlemen rush over, Xiao Yuan sighed with relief and nodded with satisfaction. Now he doesn''t care whether these immortal gentlemen are coming to pursue and kill himself. Now the only goal is to stop Jiuyou evil Zun. As for the future, he will count it later!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hit these monsters with a strong immortal Qi. After the immortal Qi was hit out, he looked up at widow Li and Jiuyou evil Zun standing above the clouds.


    Now Jiuyou evil Zun and widow Li are still inseparable. Neither of them seems to have used their strength.


    Widow Li can''t use all her strength because she doesn''t dare, because her strength is too strong. She is a god of cultivation. If she uses all her strength, I''m afraid the whole cultivation world will be a disaster.


    As for Jiuyou evil Zun, his strength has not been fully restored.


    The strength of its recovery is still less than one tenth of that before, so the two are inseparable, but no one is at a disadvantage.


    Looking at the indissoluble fight between the two, Xiao Yao snorted coldly with a gloomy face. Now he must help widow Li take down Jiuyou evil respect.


    If he had no Hongmeng Qi before, maybe he couldn''t beat Jiuyou evil Zun at all, but now he has Hongmeng Qi, he doesn''t believe he can''t beat Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and his tall body flew directly above the clouds.


    When he flew to the cloud, a golden light appeared in his hand, which quickly waved to the fighting Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Now Jiuyou evil zunzheng is fighting fiercely with widow Li. Where did he see Xiao Yao suddenly come up? As a result, when he saw the golden light flying in front of him, it had no time to dodge.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the golden light hit Jiuyou evil Zun''s hand, which pushed it back several steps.


    After repulsion, the fight between it and widow Li suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, it quickly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Asshole! Boy, how dare you attack me! You really think I dare not kill you! " Jiuyou evil Zun looked at Xiao Yao angrily and roared.


    Seeing the angry appearance of Jiuyou evil Zun, Xiao Yao didn''t think so. He floated in the middle of the air, with murderous spirit flashing in his eyes.


    "Hum, kill me? Jiuyou evil Reverend, if you could kill me, I''m afraid you would have killed me long ago. Why wait until now, and why cheat me under the cliff? The reason why you can''t kill me is because of the God clock on me! "


    "I tell you, before I could release you from the imperial city of God, today I can seal you back again!" Xiao Yao floated in the air and looked at Jiuyou evil Zun coldly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the angry little face of Jiuyou evil Zun became more gloomy. It didn''t expect Xiao Yuanzhen to guess that he couldn''t kill him!


    "Boy, you''re really smart, but you''re wrong. I can''t kill you. I''m too lazy to kill you because it''s difficult to kill you! If you force me, I don''t mind killing you with all my strength! " Jiuyou evil Zun stared at Xiao Yao coldly and said.


    Hearing the words of Jiuyou evil respect, Xiao Yao sneered in his heart.


    In fact, he also knew that Jiuyou evil Zun tried his best to kill himself. After all, it was an ancient giant god, but it must take into account the divine bell, so today he would use the divine bell and widow Li to completely suppress Jiuyou evil Zun.


    "Good! Then I''ll see how you try your best to kill me. If you''re powerful, break all the eight divine clocks! " Xiao Yao shouted loudly.


    With a wave of his big hand, eight golden bells flew out of his hands and quickly surrounded Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Looking at the golden bell flying towards Jiuyou evil Zun, Xiao Yao looked at widow Li again.


    "Sister Li! Let''s suppress it together! See how it gets out of the divine bell! " Xiao Yao shouted loudly.


    Now widow Li looks at Xiao Yao releasing the eight shenhuang clocks. Her face is also relieved. You know, she has been fighting with Jiuyou evil Zun for so long and is waiting for Xiao Yao to come. Because only Xiao Yao can control the shenhuang clock, so only Xiao Yao can suppress Jiuyou evil Zun.


    "Good! I''ll suppress it with you! Together! "


    Widow Li roared, and her plump and attractive body rushed to Jiuyou evil Zun with Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the eight shenhuang Zhong, widow Li and Xiao Yao rushing over together, Jiuyou evil Zun''s face was extremely gloomy.


    In fact, it didn''t expect Xiao Yao to escape from the valley of death so soon. If Xiao Yao didn''t come out, it could defeat Canghai Tianhu smoothly and unify the whole cultivation world.


    Now Xiao Yao has a headache.


    Because of these eight divine clocks.


    You should know that the divine emperor Yunyan refined the divine emperor clock specifically for it, so how can it not be afraid.


    However, even if he is afraid now, he can''t flinch. He must kill Xiao Yao and unify the cultivation world.


    "Ah!! Boy, you want to suppress me! Think of the beauty! I will tear you to pieces! " Jiuyou evil Zun roared at Xiao Yao ferociously.


    With that, its beautiful body rushed to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Jiuyou evil Zun trying to rush towards him, Xiao Yao gave a cold hum on his face. Then he waved his big hand and directly narrowed the range of the eight shenhuang clocks around Jiuyou evil Zun and pressed it against Jiuyou evil Zun.


    He wants to completely trap Jiuyou evil Zun with eight shenhuang clocks.


    However, although trapped, he didn''t want to hurt Jiuyou evil Zun''s body, because this body was Xiao xun''er''s body, and he didn''t want Xiao xun''er to get hurt.


    Watching Xiao Yao control the eight shenhuang clocks and trap himself in it, Jiuyou evil Zun is just vigilant and not particularly afraid, because now the eight shenhuang clocks have no array, and it can find a way to escape from it.


    Immediately, Jiuyou evil Zun snorted coldly, and the body wearing a fancy cloth skirt suddenly turned into a black air, trying to rush out from around the eight shenhuang clocks.


    Looking at Jiuyou evil Zun turning into black gas, she wanted to rush out. Widow Li standing not far away burst out a pure light in her eyes. She threw a divine emperor spell in her hand.


    Before, when she was in the mortal God Emperor city, widow Li had already run out of God Emperor spells. Now she finally refined some to deal with Jiuyou evil Zun.


    After the emperor''s spell was thrown, widow Li quickly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao! Read out the mantra of Hongmeng tianshenjue! Seal it inside! " Widow Li shouted anxiously.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao didn''t say a word. He quickly made a handprint with his hands, and then pointed to the divine emperor clock.


    Now widow Li''s divine spell has been pasted on the divine clock. When the divine spell was pasted on it, the whole divine clock flashed a golden light. Then, with Xiao Yao''s finger, the eight divine clocks lit up together.


    It was as if the eight shenhuang clocks were connected together to form a nothingness golden clock. The golden clock directly trapped the black air turned into by Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Looking at the dazzling golden light from all the eight shenhuang clocks, Jiuyou evil Zun, who was ready to escape from them, immediately exploded.


    Its body also appeared, and the whole small face became ferocious.


    "Ah!! Asshole! You can''t trap me! I want you all to die here! " Jiuyou evil Zun, trapped in the divine emperor''s clock, screamed in horror.


    Then, a gorgeous red light suddenly appeared on it. These red lights were like the gas in the demon world, which made people look very strange.


    This red light is like calling something.


    "Fengtian! Get me through the demon world channel! Call me the demon emperor of the demon world!! " Jiuyou evil Zun stood in the divine bell and screamed.


    The piercing scream pierced the sky of the ethereal jiutianzong in an instant. No matter whether it was in the sky or underground, it was clear.


    Some disciples with weak divine sense were even stunned by this harsh scream.


    Hearing the scream of the nine Youxie Zun, a charming cold light flashed in the eyes of the Fengtian saint who stood below to watch the war. The red cold light was very frightening.


    Then, she looked at Jiuyou evil Zun trapped in the divine emperor clock, then suddenly tilted her head back and rushed her face into the sky.


    When her face rushed to the sky, there was a strong red light in her mouth and eyes, which rushed straight into the sky, just like several huge red pillars.


    When these red lights rushed into the sky, the whole sky shrouded in dark clouds suddenly showed a thick red.


    The whole dark sky seemed to be stained with red ink and began to turn up in black and red.


    "Boom!! Boom!! Boom! "


    Bursts of dull thunder suddenly sounded in the black and red sky. It was like someone was going to cross the sky.


    Then, suddenly, ten red round light masses floated out from the place where the red pillars shot in. The ten red light masses quickly floated to the place of Xiao Yao, widow Li and Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Soon, the ten light groups quickly surrounded Xiao Yao, widow Li and Jiuyou evil Zun trapped in the divine emperor''s clock.


    "The top ten demon emperors in the demon world! Meet Lord Xie! "


    "The top ten demon emperors in the demon world! Meet Lord Xie! "


    A sound like thunder in the sky sounded around, as if all the ten light groups were kneeling around Xiao Yao.


    Hearing this dull roar around, Xiao Yao in front of Jiuyou evil Zun immediately exploded!


    He never thought that Jiuyou evil Zun summoned the top ten demon emperors in the demon world!


    What''s going on?


    Has the demon world already been unified by Jiuyou evil respect?

 Chapter 738

    Now Xiao Yao was already stunned. He really didn''t know why the top ten demon emperors in the demon world were summoned by Jiuyou evil Zun.


    However, while Xiao Yao was stunned, Jiuyou evil Zun, trapped in the divine emperor clock, laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha! Okay, okay! You''re just in time! Take this boy down quickly. He is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world you are looking for, Xiao Yao, the great emperor of Qingyuan! " Jiuyou evil Zun looked at the ten light groups around him and laughed excitedly.


    As soon as Jiuyou evil Zun said this, all the ten red light groups immediately looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Jie Jie... I said how the breath on this boy is so familiar. It turned out to be the emperor of Qing Yuan! Emperor Qingyuan, I heard that you failed to cross the robbery long ago. You were scared by God. I didn''t expect that you are still alive now! Indeed, he deserves to be the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world! " Xiao Yao''s left hand heard a low, gloomy smile.


    Listening to the sound, Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked at it.


    This look immediately surprised him.


    Because he was as like as two peas in the black, a strong man in black armor. He was two meters tall. He was the same as human beings in other places.


    Xiao Yao, a strong man with ox horns, knows nature.


    He is the "nine Taurus emperor" among the ten demon emperors!


    Jiutianniu emperor ranks third among the top ten demon emperors in the demon world. It is second only to the first Dragon Emperor and the second lion emperor, so his strength is quite terrible.


    Watching the emperor jiutianniu show his body, Xiao Yao''s eyes burst with a cold murderous spirit.


    "Hum, you are the top ten demon emperors in the demon world who are willing to worship under the command of an evil Reverend. Don''t you feel ashamed? Does your face still exist in the demon world?" Xiao Yao asked, looking coldly at the nine Taurus emperor.


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s sarcastic words, the jiutianniu emperor standing on the left side had no sense of shame at all, and his simple and honest face still had a thick smile.


    "Shame? Shameful? Hehe... Emperor Qingyuan, what you said is a little serious. Lord Xie is the Supreme God in the divine world. What''s the matter with my demon world worshipping under its name? After that, my demon world will naturally eat in the divine world! If you have such good things in the fairyland, would you disagree? " Jiutianniu emperor looked at Xiao Yao disdainfully and said.


    It seems that he looks down on Xiao Yao very much.


    Hearing the words of emperor jiutianniu, Xiao Yao''s face was gloomy again.


    If they worship in the name of the Supreme God, Xiao Yao won''t say much, but they don''t simply worship in the name of Jiuyou evil Lord. They want to help Jiuyou evil Lord unify the Six Worlds and then integrate the Six Worlds!


    How could he agree to such a big event!


    "Hum, Emperor jiutianniu, do you know what it wants to do to unify the six realms? It wants to integrate the six realms and refine Hongmeng purple gas! If the Six Worlds merge, then your demon world will be completely destroyed. Is that what your demon emperor wants to see? " Xiao Yao angrily pointed to the nine Taurus emperor and said.


    Xiao Yao completely explained the purpose and future advantages and disadvantages of Jiuyou evil respect this time. He just wanted to make it clear that the ten demon emperors in the demon world should not interfere in this matter. He hoped they would not be cheated.


    However, although Xiao Yao was painstaking, when these words reached the ears of emperor jiutianniu, he didn''t think so at all, as if he knew what Xiao Yao said at all.


    Then he sneered with disdain, and then prepared to refute what Xiao Yao said, but his words had not been said, but another rough and crazy voice came.


    "Hum! Daniel, don''t talk nonsense with him. Our demon world has always been at odds with the fairy world! Ten thousand years ago, I haven''t forgotten that this boy killed people in our demon world! Since I met this boy here today, I''ll take revenge ten thousand years ago! Everyone listen to the order, give it to me and kill the boy! " The rough and crazy voice made people''s eardrums ache.


    Hearing this rough and crazy voice, Emperor jiutianniu and several demon emperors around him stopped talking, because it was no one else who spoke.


    This is the Dragon Emperor demon emperor who ranks first among the top ten demon emperors!


    The Dragon Emperor demon emperor evolved from a mutated dragon Jiao. It is said that it has lived for millions of years. Its strength is quite terrible. It is said that the shooting of its dragon claw will shake the whole demon world, so its strength is quite terrible.


    Soon, at the command of the Dragon Emperor and the demon emperor, the ten red lights around all stopped talking. They burst out a strong murderous spirit, and then rushed to Xiao Yao and widow Li in an instant.


    Watching these demon emperors rush over, Xiao Yao immediately blew up.


    You know, he hasn''t recovered to his previous cultivation. If it was his previous cultivation, he can still entangle with these demon emperors for a while.


    But now he has only half of his previous accomplishments. How could he have played.


    Immediately, he quickly looked at widow Li with an ugly face.


    "Sister Li, what shall we do now! The top ten demon emperors in the demon world are not ordinary experts! We are no match for them! " Xiao Yao looked at widow Li with a gloomy face and asked.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s cold and anxious appearance, widow Li''s face was not good-looking. She didn''t expect Jiuyou evil Zun to call out the top ten demon emperors in the demon world, which was really beyond her expectation.


    Although she doesn''t pay attention to the ten demon emperors at all, she can''t do her best now, so she''s worried now.


    "I still have some shenhuang spells on me. I use shenhuang spells to block them! You now control the divine bell with Hongmeng Heavenly God''s decision to completely suppress the nine Youxie Zun! "


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t cultivated the Qi of Hongmeng. If you have the Qi of Hongmeng, you can use the Qi of Hongmeng to cooperate with the God of Hongmeng to completely destroy the nine evil spirits! Thousands of years ago, Lord Yunyan, the divine emperor, and the people of Hongmeng heavenly palace did this, but they couldn''t seal it because Jiuyou evil Zun was too powerful! "


    "Now Jiuyou evil Zun''s strength is less than one tenth of that of that year, so if you have the blessing of Hongmeng Qi, you can definitely kill it! It''s a pity that I don''t have the Qi of Hongmeng, and you haven''t cultivated it! " As she spoke, widow Li showed a reluctant look on her face.


    As soon as widow Li said this, Xiao Yao standing not far away was stunned.


    Hongmeng gas!?


    He really didn''t cultivate Hongmeng Qi, but when he went to Narcissus just now, the child in Narcissus gave him some purple Qi.


    Up to now, he has not determined whether these purple Qi is Hongmeng''s Qi. At this time, widow Li suddenly mentioned it. Naturally, he wants to show widow Li!


    "Sister Li! Are you talking about the purple Qi of Hongmeng? " Xiao Yao quickly raised a big hand and looked at widow Li.


    A purple light quickly appeared on the palm of his big hand.


    Looking at the purple light in Xiao Yao''s hand, widow Li was stunned again.


    She naturally knows the purple light.


    Because this is the spirit of Hongmeng!


    She never thought that Xiao Yao could really cultivate Hongmeng Qi. My God! The Qi of Hongmeng was tempered overnight. It''s just an existence against the sky!


    "Yes! This is the spirit of Hongmeng! Boy, you''re really good! Cultivate the Qi of Hongmeng overnight. Even the gods in the divine world are not as strong as you! Hahaha, the six realms have been saved this time, and so have you and xian''er! " Widow Li looked at Xiao Yao excitedly and laughed.


    Hearing widow Li''s confirmation that the purple Qi was Hongmeng''s Qi, Xiao Yao also breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t explain how the Hongmeng Qi came from looking at widow Li''s excited appearance.


    Because he has no time to explain now.


    Now we should kill Jiuyou evil Reverend quickly!


    "Good! Sister Li, you come and hold the ten demon emperors. I''ll kill the nine Youxie Zun! " Xiao Yao feels you yell at widow Li.


    After that, he rushed directly to the eight emperors.


    Looking at the purple light in Xiao Yao''s hand, Jiuyou evil Zun trapped in the divine emperor clock was also frightened!


    It didn''t expect Xiao Yao to have the spirit of Hongmeng!


    Oh, my God! Hongmeng''s Qi is the thing it fears most. Now Xiao Yao has this thing, how can she not be afraid.


    "Ah!! Dragon Emperor! You kill this boy! Don''t let him near me! " Jiuyou evil Zun screamed in horror at the Dragon Emperor and demon emperor.


    Listening to the piercing scream of Jiuyou evil Zun, the dragon emperor also knew that the things in Xiao Yao''s hand must be ordinary, and then he quickly waved his hand to the other nine demon emperors.


    "Kill the boy first!"


    At the command of the Dragon Emperor, the nine life demon emperor rushed to Xiao Yao quickly.


    Looking at all these demon emperors rushing towards Xiao Yao, widow Li standing behind gave a cold hum.


    "Hum, you have to deal with me!"


    With that, more than a dozen shenhuang spells directly appeared in her hands, and these shenhuang spells rushed to these demon emperors in an instant.


    When these gods were as like as two peas before the Nine Emperors, they only heard the sound of "bang", and these gods became instantly identical to these demons.


    And not only do they look the same, but also the weapons in their hands are the same.


    Then, as like as two peas, the same emperor took the weapons in his arms and made a direct assault on the demons who rushed over to Xiao Yao.


    For a moment, the whole air was in chaos, because the people present couldn''t tell which was true and which was false.


    They can only fight as like as two peas, who are the same alike, because only they know whether they are real or not.


    Suddenly there were so many fake demon emperors, Xiao Yao felt a lot easier around him, and then he rushed to the shenhuang clock with purple light in his hand.


    However, when he was about to fly to the front of the shenhuang clock, he saw the Dragon Emperor demon emperor standing behind the shenhuang clock suddenly emerge.


    Its dragon claw directly patted Xiao Yao.


    "Boy! If you want to kill evil Zun, you can pass my level first! " The wild voice of the Dragon Emperor and the demon emperor roared.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the Dragon Emperor demon emperor, Xiao Yao''s murderous gas exploded!


    He may not be able to fight with ten demon emperors, but he is still confident that he has fought with one dragon emperor demon emperor, and now he has the spirit of Hongmeng in his hand.


    He can just see how powerful the Hongmeng Qi is.


    "Hum, good! Longyang, since you want to die, go to die! " Xiao Yao said, and the one braved the purple air and directly photographed the Dragon Emperor.

 Chapter 739

    Looking at Xiao Yao''s big hand, the Dragon Emperor demon emperor who stood in front of the eight divine clocks burst out a strong evil spirit.


    Its big hand directly greeted Xiao Yao.


    Surprisingly, when his big hand was about to touch Xiao Yao, a dragon claw phantom appeared on his palm. It seemed that the real dragon claw photographed Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao has seen this move in the demon world before.


    This is the must kill skill of the Dragon Emperor and the demon emperor, the spirit dragon palm!


    You should know that the Dragon Emperor demon emperor evolved from the mutant dragon Jiao. For ordinary dragons and snakes, they have no claws, but the Dragon Emperor demon emperor is different. Because it is a mutant dragon Jiao, it has a dragon claw under it. This mutant dragon claw is his most powerful strength.


    It is said that if this dragon claw is patted anywhere, it will shake that place. It is too powerful to be described in words.


    Now the Dragon Emperor and the demon emperor directly use this unique skill. How can Xiao Yao not be surprised.


    However, he is not afraid of the Dragon Emperor and the demon emperor, because he has Hongmeng Qi in his hand. He wants to see how powerful the Hongmeng Qi is and whether he can beat the Dragon Emperor back with a slap!


    "Boom!!"


    The dragon claw phantom and Xiao Yao''s big hands were a pair. They only heard a loud noise, which was much louder than the heavy thunder in the sky just now, and even almost shook people''s ears.


    Then something shocking happened.


    This time, no one was repulsed and no one was shot away!


    Because Xiao Yao''s big hand with purple Qi fell, he directly photographed the phantom dragon claw of the Dragon Emperor.


    And the purple hand didn''t stop at all, but continued to pat the body of the Dragon Emperor and the demon emperor.


    "Puff..."


    There was another dull noise. The two meter high body of the Dragon Emperor demon Emperor didn''t know why. It was directly penetrated by Xiao Yao''s palm and smashed in an instant.


    At the moment of breaking, the dragon eyes of the Dragon Emperor and the demon emperor stared as if they were incredible.


    Then, his big mouth moved slightly twice, but before he could say anything, he saw his strong body "boom!" It exploded directly, and the whole body turned into powder in an instant.


    Seeing that the move of the Dragon Emperor, the first demon in the demon world, was photographed by Xiao Yao into ashes and annihilated, all the people standing in mid air were stunned.


    They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful!


    This is the Dragon Emperor!


    It is the only ancient demon emperor with millions of years!


    It was shot dead by Xiao Yao.


    You should know that Xiao Yao also had a fight with the Dragon Emperor demon emperor in the past. At that time, the two could almost be tied. Now I saw that Xiao Yao had only half of his previous accomplishments, and the surrounding demon emperors thought that the Dragon Emperor demon emperor would definitely win.


    But instead of winning, it was shot dead, so how could the demon emperor around not be shocked.


    Now not only the demon emperors in the demon world are shocked, but also the nine Youxie Zun trapped in the divine emperor''s clock.


    Now it can be seen from the power in Xiao Yao''s hand that his purple light is undoubtedly the Qi of Hongmeng! With such powerful power, there is only Hongmeng Qi cultivated by Hongmeng heavenly palace!


    Jiuyou evil Zun didn''t expect that Xiao Yuan really cultivated the Qi of Hongmeng, which made him not shocked.


    Looking at the Hongmeng Qi in Xiao Yao''s hand, Jiuyou evil statue became more excited and ferocious. It kept screaming and slapping the golden mask around. It looked like trying to come out of the divine emperor clock, and even the divine emperor spells around the divine emperor clock trembled.


    Looking at the shenhuang spells on the eight shenhuang clocks trembling violently, widow Li standing in the distance also became anxious. She was very afraid that Jiuyou evil Zun would rush out.


    If it comes out, it''s really over!


    "Xiao Yao! Hurry to stabilize the emperor''s clock and don''t let it rush out! If we let it rush out, all our previous efforts will be wasted this time! " Widow Li quickly shouted to Xiao Yao anxiously.


    However, as soon as she finished saying this, she saw that one of the eight shenhuang spells on the shenhuang clock exploded, and a fire instantly burned the shenhuang spell into soot.


    At the moment when the divine emperor''s spell was burned into soot, the ferocious and desperate face of Jiuyou evil Zun trapped inside suddenly became excited.


    Its black body wanted to rush out of it immediately.


    Watching Jiuyou evil Zun rush out of the divine emperor clock, Xiao Yao also blew up. Without saying a word, he quickly put away the purple Qi in his hands, and then two golden lights came out of his hands and directly hit the shaking divine emperor clock.


    He must completely seal Jiuyou evil statue!


    "Hum! Want to escape! It''s not that easy! Nine Youxie Zun! You can''t escape my emperor''s seal today! " Xiao Yao roared at Jiuyou evil Zun.


    After roaring, his big golden hand pressed on the shaking divine clock.


    Soon, the sharp shaking shenhuang clock was pressed by Xiao Yao, and the Jiuyou evil Zun, who was about to rush out, made a "bang" and hit the shenhuang clock, but did not escape.


    Seeing that Jiuyou evil Zun didn''t escape, Xiao Yao was relieved. Then he kept on for a moment, and a purple light group quickly appeared in his hand. Holding the purple light group, he waved directly to the trapped Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Looking at Xiao Yao waving Hongmeng''s Qi, Jiuyou evil Zun was shocked, and its small face became extremely ferocious in an instant.


    "Ah!! boy! No! no You can''t kill me! I''m Jiuyou evil Zun! I''m from the evil god palace of the divine world!! You''ll regret killing me! " Jiuyou evil Zun shouted ferociously to Xiao Yao in horror.


    But where will Xiao Yao listen to it now? The only thing he has to do now is to kill it!


    "Hum! Want me to let you go? It''s a dream! Did you ever think about letting me go when you killed me? Die! " Xiao Yao shouted at Jiuyou evil Zun.


    With that, the purple gas in Xiao Yao''s hand rushed in directly along the golden mask connected by the eight divine clocks.


    Watching the purple rush over, the trapped Jiuyou evil Zun immediately exploded. It knew that if it was hit by the Hongmeng Qi, it would really be a near death!


    "Ah! Boy, you can''t do this! If you do, my body will die with me. Do you want this girl to die with me? " Jiuyou evil Reverend shouted again in horror.


    It wants Xiao Yao to take back the Hongmeng Qi.


    However, Xiao Yao would never take back the purple Qi.


    "Hum, you don''t have to lie to me. I know as much Hongmeng Qi as you do. This purple Qi just kills the evil spirits in xun''er! It won''t hurt her body, so you''d better die! " Xiao Yao said in a disdainful cold voice.


    With that, the purple gas immediately reached Xiao xun''er''s body.


    Looking at the purple air rushing over, Jiuyou evil Zun attached to Xiao xun''er couldn''t help it anymore. He just heard a dull "bang", and a black air rushed out of Xiao xun''er''s body directly.


    This black gas is nothing else.


    This is Jiuyou evil Zun!


    Watching Jiuyou evil Zun rush out of Xiao xun''er''s body, Xiao Yao suddenly showed a surprised look on his face. Then he quickly rushed to Jiuyou evil Zun with seven or eight purple Qi without saying a word.


    Now Jiuyou evil Zun had nowhere to escape. When he looked at so many Hongmeng''s anger, he blew up the whole person.


    "Ah!! No!! "


    A piercing scream came, and the seven or eight purple Qi hit the black gas in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, when these purple gases collided with the black gas, a huge air flow burst out.


    The violent airflow of the explosion directly shook the whole golden hood.


    "Ah!! Evil Lord! "


    "Evil Lord!!"


    "Evil Lord!!"


    At the moment when Jiuyou evil Zun was killed by the Hongmeng Qi in Xiao Yao''s hand, the remaining nine demon emperors couldn''t help roaring miserably.


    Although they were very sad now, it was too late for all things. Jiuyou evil Zun was shattered by those Hongmeng Qi.


    "Roar!! All demon emperors get out of here with me! "


    A loud roar rang again in mid air.


    This time, the lion emperor, the second of the top ten demon emperors in the demon world!


    Now Jiuyou evil Zun and the Dragon Emperor are dead, and only the second lion emperor is the largest, so it has the right to order the remaining demon emperors, and it can''t watch the remaining demon emperors die here.


    Hearing the words of the lion king, those demon emperors who were sad in the mid air all looked at Xiao Yao. They looked at Xiao Yao angrily, and then their strong and huge bodies turned to the red clouds in the sky.


    It seems that although they are leaving, they have already seen Xiao Yao in their hearts.


    Watching these demon emperors leave quickly from the red clouds in the sky, Xiao Yao and widow Li didn''t stop them, because they didn''t want to kill all the demon emperors in the demon world. If they killed all the demon emperors, I''m afraid the whole demon world would be over.


    Soon. After a while, all the demon emperors flew into the rotating red cloud and disappeared.


    After these demon emperors disappeared, the enchanting sky slowly recovered its original appearance of dark clouds, and the previous bright red color completely disappeared.


    After the nine demon emperors disappeared, the clouds in mid air became calm.


    Now there are only Xiao Yao and widow Li on the cloud. Now they don''t take back the divine emperor clock directly, but stare at the golden mask composed of eight divine emperor clocks.


    Because now there is still thick white smoke in the hood, which is what was produced by the explosion just now.


    After about ten minutes, the white smoke slowly disappeared. After the white smoke disappeared, Xiao xuner was left in the hood alone.


    Now Xiao xun''er has long lost the black air before. Now she has no other problems except that her face is a little pale.

 Chapter 740

    Looking at Xiao xun''er lying quietly inside the light shield of the divine emperor clock, Xiao Yao trembled slightly and was ready to come forward to tear off the eight divine emperor clocks and hold Xiao xun''er out.


    However, as soon as his body moved, widow Li standing next to him grabbed him.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t move yet! "


    Xiao Yao was suddenly dragged by widow Li and was stunned.


    "What''s the matter, Sister Li? Any questions? " Xiao Yao quickly frowned and asked widow Li.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s puzzled appearance, widow Li shook her head gently, and then looked into the light mask of the emperor''s clock.


    "Jiuyou evil Zun is a man from the evil god palace in the divine world. In those years, the divine emperor Yunyan didn''t kill it, which shows that its strength is by no means ordinary, so I''m worried about whether we have completely solved it..." widow Li stared at the divine emperor''s bell mask in front of her.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao frowned.


    He thought widow Li was right. Jiuyou evil Zun was really difficult to kill. In those years, even the divine emperor Yunyan didn''t kill it, so they have to be careful now.


    Then Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at widow Li.


    "Sister Li, what shall we do now? Do you want to keep xun''er trapped inside? Do you have any way to check whether there is any trace of Jiuyou evil Zun in xun''er''s body? " Xiao Yao frowned and hurriedly asked widow Li.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li didn''t speak any more. Her plump and attractive body walked towards the God Emperor''s bell mask.


    When she came to the light shield of the emperor''s bell, her eyes flashed a purple light, and her beautiful big eyes turned purple directly.


    In this way, widow Li slowly scanned Xiao xun''er''s body with purple light in her eyes. After scanning, her eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Looking at widow Li''s eyebrows frowning again, Xiao Yao quickly became nervous.


    "Sister Li, how''s it going? Does xun''er still have the smell of nine Youxie Zun?" Xiao Yao asked quickly.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s nervous appearance, widow Li shook her head gently.


    "After my observation just now, there should be no smell of Jiuyou evil respect on her. Maybe we really put it out this time..." widow Li whispered to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as widow Li said this, Xiao Yao, standing next to her, suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief, and her handsome face became excited in an instant.


    "Good! Since there is no, it proves that xun''er is safe now! Then I''ll withdraw the emperor''s clock now! " Xiao Yao said excitedly.


    Then he waved his big hand and directly prepared to put the emperor away.


    But just as he was about to receive the emperor''s clock, widow Li suddenly noticed that Xiao xun''er''s body moved.


    When she moved, widow Li''s eyes widened in an instant, and a shocked expression came out immediately.


    "Don''t move!!"


    Widow Li shouted quickly.


    But her cry was too slow. Xiao Yao had already moved the two nearest shenhuang clocks.


    With this move, the huge golden mask disappeared in an instant.


    After the golden mask disappeared, a black gas suddenly flashed by, but the black gas was so fast that people didn''t see it clearly.


    Seeing that the golden mask had disappeared and Xiao xun''er was still lying there safely, Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at widow Li.


    "Sister Li, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you move? Didn''t you say that Jiuyou evil Lord was dead? " Xiao Yao hurriedly asked widow Li.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li didn''t answer.


    She stared around as if she were looking for something.


    "Xiao Yao, did you see a dark shadow flying out of Xiao xun''er just now?" Widow Li quickly asked Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao quickly shook his head.


    "No, I didn''t see any shadow. Sister Li, what''s the matter with you? Did you find anything? " Xiao Yao quickly frowned and asked.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t find anything, widow Li''s nervous little face eased a little. She gently shook her head.


    "No, nothing. Maybe I was wrong just now. Well, since Jiuyou evil Reverend has been completely solved, you should quickly solve Xiao xun''er and the monsters below!" Widow Li quickly whispered to Xiao Yao.


    With that, her body fell directly down.


    Watching widow Li go down, Xiao Yao quickly put away all the shenhuang clocks, and then quickly picked up Xiao xun''er and flew down.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the platform of the nine heavenly sect has been in chaos, and those demon beasts and demon corpses are pouring up.


    Fortunately, the Immortal King of the seven and eight immortals world joined in, otherwise the disciples of the misty nine heavenly sect and the practitioners of other sects had already suffered heavy losses.


    Looking at the platform of the riot, after widow Li landed, she waved her big hand gently and shot out a white gas directly. The white gas immediately beat all the demon beasts and demon corpses into white powder.


    After these monsters turned into white powder, everyone on the platform was relieved. Then they hurried to widow Li and knelt down.


    "Thank you, Lord fox, for saving me!"


    "Thank you, Lord fox, for saving me!"


    Everyone on the platform knelt on the ground and kowtowed to widow Li who fell in front of the main hall.


    At this time, widow Li didn''t care about these people kneeling on the ground. She looked up around and at the foot of the mountain. She found that in addition to these demon beasts and demon corpses being solved by herself, Fengtian saint and junmu elder also disappeared.


    It seems that she hasn''t seen them since she fell down.


    Did they run away when they saw the nine Youxie Zun destroyed?


    Thinking of this, widow Li quickly frowned and looked at the people kneeling on the ground.


    "Have you seen the saints of Fengtian and junmu and others? Where did they go? " Widow Li asked quickly.


    Hearing widow Li asking about the saints and junmu, the people kneeling on the ground were stunned. They didn''t seem to care about them.


    Then they quickly shook their heads to show that they didn''t love it clearly.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t know where Fengtian saint and junmu went, widow Li frowned again.


    But she can also blame these people now. After all, the situation just now is too chaotic. Everyone is trying to kill monsters. Who has time to take care of Fengtian saints.


    Then widow Li nodded gently.


    "Good! In that case, get up quickly. Now, the evil Reverend has been killed and those who destroy the peace of the Xiuzhen world have been eliminated. The rest is up to you to sort it out! "


    "I''ll give you three days for all your sects. In these three days, you will completely clean up the sects. After finishing, the nine heavenly sect will gather. I recommend you a leader of the cultivation world!" Widow Li said to everyone kneeling on the ground.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, everyone kneeling on the ground quickly bowed to widow Li.


    "Yes! Lord fox! "


    With that, widow Li''s body disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing widow Li disappear, everyone kneeling on the ground was relieved. They quickly got up and walked to their sect.


    They''re going back to rebuild the door.


    Not only do they want to go back and rebuild the sect door, but even those sect doors that worship under the nine Youxie sect and are controlled by the nine Youxie sect will go back and rebuild the sect door.


    Because the door of the whole cultivation world was badly hurt this time, they had to go back and rearrange it.


    Soon, after a while, the misty Jiutian sect became quiet, and all the disciples of other sects withdrew.


    ¡­¡­


    Misty jiutianzong, back mountain.


    There is a remote wooden house in Houshan. This wooden house is where Narcissus lives. Now widow Li and Xiao Yao have all gathered in this wooden house.


    "Xiao Yao, do you mean to say that the Hongmeng Qi on you was passed on to you by the child in xian''er''s belly?" Widow Li stared at Xiao Yao with wide eyes and a shocked face.


    Just after solving Jiuyou evil Zun, Xiao Yao handed Xiao xun''er over to Hu Batong and the ghost king, and he and widow Li came to narcissus''er.


    Widow Li naturally wondered how Xiao Yao cultivated Hongmeng Qi overnight, so she asked Xiao Yao.


    As a result, what Xiao Yao told him shocked her very much.


    She didn''t expect Xiao Yao to say that it was the child in Narcissus'' belly who passed it on to him, which was hard for her to accept.


    Looking at widow Li''s shocked appearance, Xiao Yao nodded again.


    "Yes, Sister Li, the child in xian''er''s belly really passed it on to me, which xian''er can testify..." Xiao Yao quickly said to widow Li again.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s confirmation again, widow Li couldn''t help touching the cold sweat on her forehead. It was really scary.


    Have the spirit of Hongmeng before you were born?


    If this incident spread to the divine world and Hongmeng heavenly palace, wouldn''t it shock the whole Hongmeng heavenly palace?


    You should know that even a god level master may not be able to cultivate Hongmeng Qi. Widow Li is a good example.


    She is now a god level cultivation.


    So when she heard that the child in Narcissus'' stomach was angry, she really didn''t know how to express her mood.


    At the beginning, when Narcissus was pregnant, widow Li was very worried about whether to help Narcissus kill the child, because Narcissus was a goddess. Her identity had a high status in the divine world. Only the most advanced young talents in the divine world could match her.


    Originally, widow Li was not optimistic about Xiao Yao and Narcissus. She was afraid that if Narcissus was brought back to the divine world, those people in the divine world would kill the children in Narcissus'' belly. That''s why she took Narcissus back to the divine world so slowly.


    She plans to wait until Narcissus'' stomach gets bigger and bigger, or she is born.


    But now, the child in Narcissus'' belly is an anti heaven existence. He has never been born and is in charge of the original power of heaven. This is definitely an anti heaven existence.


    If such a child goes to the divine world, he is absolutely the supreme existence. Even the whole Hongmeng heavenly palace should regard him as a treasure.


    Now widow Li wants to take Narcissus back to God.

 Chapter 741

    Looking at the surprised expression on widow Li''s face, Xiao Yao and Narcissus looked at each other, and then looked at widow Li again.


    "Sister Li, why are our children so angry? Is it true that people in the divine world have the spirit of Hongmeng as soon as they are born... "Xiao Yao asked with a frown.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, widow Li quickly shook her head.


    "No, not everyone in the divine world has the spirit of Hongmeng. Only people from Hongmeng heavenly palace can have the spirit of Hongmeng, and they are also experts at the level of God King of Hongmeng heavenly palace. To ordinary experts at the level of God, there is no spirit of Hongmeng. Take me for example, I am a high-level hand of God, but I still don''t have the spirit of Hongmeng..."


    "So it''s absolutely rare that your child has the spirit of Hongmeng before birth. If the people of Hongmeng heavenly palace know this, I think the whole Hongmeng heavenly palace will be shocked and they will take him as their baby..." widow Li looked at Xiao Yao and Narcissus carefully.


    Xiao Yao and Narcissus were also shocked to hear widow Li say that her children are against the sky.


    However, although shocked, their eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and they didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Originally, Xiao Yao named his child Xiao Chen. He didn''t want him to do much. He just wanted him to get rid of worldly troubles and grow up safely.


    But now if he was destined to exist against the sky from the beginning of his birth, the days after that may not be peaceful, so Xiao Yao doesn''t know whether it is good or not.


    Then Xiao Yao frowned again and looked at widow Li.


    "Sister Li, now my cultivation has been restored to that of the Immortal Emperor. Since you want to bring xian''er back to the divine world, can you take me to the divine world?" Xiao Yao frowned and asked widow Li.


    Seriously, Xiao Yao really doesn''t want to separate from Narcissus. If he can, he also wants to take Narcissus back to the world. After all, it''s the safest and calmest place.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was going to the divine world together, widow Li glanced slightly.


    In fact, she wanted to take Xiao Yao to the divine world.


    After all, Xiao Yao is the descendant of the divine emperor Yunyan, and he has eight divine clocks. In addition, he also has "Hongmeng divine decision". In his capacity, he can definitely go to the divine world.


    And he will be treated very well when he goes to Hongmeng heavenly palace. After all, the descendant of emperor Yunyan is not comparable to ordinary disciples.


    But in addition to these, widow Li is also worried about one thing, which is the relationship between Xiao Yao and Narcissus.


    Because even if Xiao Yao is the descendant of emperor Yunyan, he can''t be with Narcissus. Narcissus is a goddess. Not everyone can be with her.


    Then widow Li nodded to Xiao Yao.


    "I can take you with me, but I can''t guarantee you and xian''er. After all, she is the goddess of the divine world..." widow Li whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing widow Li''s words, Xiao Yao and Narcissus looked at each other, and then nodded.


    "OK, I understand! Don''t worry, after arriving at the divine world, I can also rely on my own strength to be with xian''er! " Xiao Yao hurriedly said to widow Li.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s firm attitude, widow Li also nodded gently, and then she was ready to leave here.


    But her body was not up yet. She just heard a man running in outside the door.


    This person Xiao Yao is very familiar with widow Li and Narcissus, because she is a disciple of the ethereal nine heaven sect. Heaven is evil and thousands of snow!


    Watching tianxie Qianxue rush in, widow Li''s eyebrows wrinkled. She glanced at tianxie Qianxue and her face became cold.


    "So flustered, what happened!"


    Hearing widow Li''s voice becoming severe, tianxie Qianxue hurried to the middle of the room and respectfully saluted.


    "Fox, fox God, something''s wrong! Just now there was news from the world that Lord Xiao Han and his wife were taken away! " Tianxie Qianxue quickly said to widow Li.


    As she spoke, her remaining light also left Xiao Yao.


    Because she also knows the relationship between Xiao Han and Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of tianxie Qianxue, Xiao Yao, sitting in the chair, stood up. He stared at tianxie Qianxue with two big eyes.


    "What are you talking about! My mother was caught? Who caught it! " Xiao Yao excitedly pointed to tianxie Qianxue and asked.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t care about Xiao Han, but he can''t care about his mother. You know, he spent 80000 years to find his mother!


    Now if his mother had another accident, he would never forgive himself.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s excited and angry appearance, tianxie Qianxue''s body trembled slightly, and then looked at widow Li, as if to ask widow Li again.


    Looking at the appearance of tianxie Qianxue, widow Li''s face was even colder.


    "Hum! Not yet! He is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, Qing Yuan emperor! He has the right to know anything about your cultivation world! " Widow Li said coldly to tianxie Qianxue.


    Hearing widow Li say that Xiao Yao is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, her beautiful body trembled heavily. She thought Xiao Yao was just an ordinary cultivator, but now she suddenly became the first Immortal Emperor. How could she not be shocked.


    Immediately, she quickly calmed down and saluted Xiao Yao deeply.


    "Emperor, Emperor... According to the people at the top of Kunlun, it was the people in the demon world who took away Lord Xiao Han and the emissary''s wife, because they felt a strong evil spirit there..." tianxie Qianxue quickly bowed to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as tianxie Qianxue said this, Xiao Yao and widow Li immediately stared and frowned.


    Demon world!?


    How can people in the demon world catch people on earth?


    You know, the demon world and the human world basically can''t hit each other. Even if it''s the soaring demon world, it''s also the soaring of some demons in the cultivation world. How can they go to the world to catch people.


    Do they arrest people for a purpose?


    Thinking of this, widow Li quickly turned her head and looked at Xiao Yao.


    She thinks that the most likely purpose of catching people in the demon world is for Xiao Yao, because Xiao Yao is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world.


    The relationship between the fairy world and the demon world has always been tense. Maybe the people in the demon world know the news of Xiao Yao, so they go to the world to catch people.


    Now Xiao Yao naturally saw widow Li''s eyes. He also understood what widow Li meant, but he really didn''t know how people in the demon world knew their identity so soon, and he started just after he got rid of Jiuyou evil respect.


    This is really incredible.


    However, just as Xiao Yao was about to speak to widow Li, there was a rush of flustered footsteps outside the door.


    The footsteps were very heavy, like a fat man with a very huge weight.


    "Miss Xiao! Miss Xiao! No! No! Xiao xun''er, Xiao xun''er, she''s gone... "A gasping voice came in quickly from the outside.


    No one else is talking.


    It was the little fat man Hu Batong who followed Xiao Yao.


    In addition to the little fat man, he was followed by a white haired old woman, who was Han Yun, the supreme elder of the ethereal jiutianzong.


    Watching Hu Batong and Han Yun suddenly rush in, Xiao Yao''s eyes widened again. His big eyes stared at Hu Batong and asked.


    "Fat man! I beg your pardon? Who''s gone! "


    "Oh! Miss Xiao, Xiao xun''er is missing! Just now I went to get Xiao xun''er water to drink. As a result, she disappeared after I came back! Master and I and the ghost king, the three of us couldn''t find it for a long time, so I hurried to find you... "Hu Batong said anxiously.


    Hearing Hu Batong''s words, Xiao Yao exploded in an instant.


    You know, before he came to Narcissus, he had given the unconscious Xiao xun''er to Hu Batong and the ghost king to take care of them, but I didn''t expect that they lost Xiao xun''er in such a short time!


    How can he not be angry!


    "Why don''t you find it quickly! Fat man, I tell you, if something happens to Xiao xun''er, I will skin you! " Xiao Yao angrily pointed to Hu Batong and said.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, his anxious Hu Batong suddenly trembled. He quickly glanced at the elder Hanyun standing next to him.


    Now elder Hanyun naturally knows that Xiao Yao is the first Immortal Emperor. She quickly arches her old body against Xiao Yao.


    "Lord emperor, we have searched the whole ethereal jiutianzong, and we can''t find the trace of Xiao xun''er. However, we found that there is a strong evil spirit left in her room, so I think it''s likely that people in the demon world took her away!" Han Yun quickly bows to Xiao Yao and explains.


    As soon as Han Yun said this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Just now, tianxie Qianxue was reporting to him and widow Li about the human world. Now Hu Batong and Han Yun also said that Xiao xun''er''s disappearance was related to the demon world.


    But why did the people in the demon world take Xiao xun''er?


    Now Xiao Yao''s face became extremely gloomy. He felt that the demon world must not be peaceful.


    In addition, he thinks that the disappearance of Xiao xun''er and his mother may also be related to Jiuyou evil Zun! Otherwise, it''s impossible that he just killed Jiuyou evil Zun, and something happened on both sides.


    Then he quickly turned and looked at widow Li.


    "Sister Li! Have you found the whereabouts of shuilinger and Fengtian saint? Do you know where they have gone? " Xiao Yao frowned at widow Li and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li shook her head gently.


    "I asked in front of the hall just now. No one saw them. I''m afraid they had already escaped the moment we killed Jiuyou evil Zun. Why? You mean that the disappearance of Xiao xun''er and Xiao Han has something to do with them... "Widow Li looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Listening to widow Li''s question, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Yes, I think it may have something to do with them, otherwise it can''t be that something happened to them just after we killed Jiuyou evil Zun! In addition, I suspect that Jiuyou evil Zun may not be dead at all... Maybe she left a hand! " Xiao Yao said coldly with a calm face.

 Chapter 742

    Hearing that Xiao Yao said that Jiuyou evil Zun might not be dead, widow Li standing next to her frowned. She couldn''t help thinking of a dark shadow passing by when she removed the shenhuang clock.


    She thought she was wrong.


    If what Xiao Yao said is true, it is likely that Jiuyou evil Zun is not dead. It may have left a hand.


    Moreover, in today''s war, she didn''t see shuiling''er at all. You know, Jiuyou evil Zun has been controlling shuiling''er. Shuiling''er didn''t participate in such an important war, but didn''t even show his face, which shows that Jiuyou evil Zun really has a back hand.


    In this way, the arrest of Xiao Han and his wife and the disappearance of Xiao xun''er are probably arranged by Jiuyou evil Zun.


    At the thought of this, widow Li''s little face was a little ugly.


    She didn''t expect Jiuyou evil Zun to be so cunning.


    Then she quickly looked at Xiao Yao again.


    "Boy, if Jiuyou evil Zun did it, what do you want to do now?" Widow Li frowned and asked Xiao Yao.


    Now Xiao Yao''s face is gloomy and terrible, because nun kongchen is the person he cares about most. He can never put nun kongchen in danger.


    "Now I''m going to the mortal world to investigate carefully. If someone in the demon world really took my mother, I''ll kill myself in the demon world! Let the demon lord of the demon world give me an explanation in person! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was going to commit suicide in the demon world, widow Li didn''t say anything.


    Now Xiao Yao has recovered more than half of his strength, which is enough for him to go to the demon world. Moreover, if Jiuyou evil Zun really conquered the demon world, Xiao Yao''s trip is also good. Maybe he can destroy Jiuyou evil Zun''s plot to unify the six worlds.


    "Well, since you want to go to the world, go... I''m here with xian''er waiting for you to come back. I hope you can completely solve the cancer of Jiuyou evil Zun..." widow Li quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    After the discussion, Xiao Yao quickly said goodbye to Narcissus and then left for the human world.


    Now Narcissus naturally won''t stop Xiao Yao, because she knows how deeply Xiao Yao feels about nun Kong Chen. Now that nun Kong Chen has an accident, she can also feel Xiao Yao''s anxiety.


    Besides, nun kongchen is also her mother. She once promised to have a fat grandson for her in front of Nun kongchen, so she is naturally very worried about nun kongchen''s safety.


    Soon, Xiao Yao quickly left the misty jiutianzong.


    However, just after Xiao Yao left, a girl in light blue suddenly appeared in the woods of jiutianzonghou mountain.


    The girl looked at the figure of Xiao Yao leaving and the remote wooden house where Narcissus lived. A faint smile appeared on her beautiful little face.


    That kind of smile makes people look a little scared.


    It''s like she''s going to do something.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, the three northeastern provinces.


    It has been more than two months since Xiao Yao left. In more than two months, the three northeastern provinces have also changed from late autumn to winter.


    You should know that the whole three eastern provinces are the closest place to the extremely cold place, so as long as it comes to winter, the three eastern provinces will become extremely cold, just like the city of the sky.


    However, although it is cold, the schools in the three northeastern provinces will not have a holiday. The students go to class as usual, but the big white legs are gone, in exchange for thick cotton padded clothes.


    Today is Saturday.


    Originally, the students of Qinglin university had a holiday on Saturday, and the school should become deserted. But somehow, a group of spectacular motorcades came to the six provinces of Western Sichuan today. Like the motorcades in summer, these motorcades are very imposing and people dare not come forward to stop them.


    At this time, four men also came in from the school gate. The four men were led by a tall man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans. The man was very handsome.


    In addition to the man, the other three are difficult to tell.


    These three are a little fat man and two old men in black robes. They closely follow the handsome man, as if they were led by men.


    These four people are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao, Hu Batong, ghost king and black cypress ghost masters who came down from the cultivation world.


    Originally, Xiao Yao planned to come down alone, but he didn''t expect that Hu Batong, a little fat man, had to follow him. Finally, Xiao Yao had no choice but to take him and the ghost King down.


    The purpose of his visit is not to play, but to investigate how his mother disappeared. In addition to investigating his mother''s disappearance, he also wants to see if there are other people in China who are captured by people in the demon world.


    Just now he looked carefully at the place where his mother disappeared at the top of Kunlun mountain. There was indeed a faint magic spirit left there, so there was no doubt that it must be the people in the demon world who took his mother.


    Now Xiao Yuan came to the three northeastern provinces to see Liu Wenfei''s safety.


    Since people in the demon world can find out who their mother is, they must be able to find out their relationship with Liu Wenfei.


    Although he didn''t take Liu Wenfei to the cultivation world before, she is still her own woman, which will never become.


    Soon, Xiao Yao ran to Zhang Min''s office in a short time, but when he came to the door of the office, his heart suddenly "clicked".


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Because now someone is making a noise in Zhang Min''s office, and he still knows the noisy people, that is, the overlord of the six provinces of Western Shu and the mother emperor of the West.


    "Mother emperor, please calm down... We are also worried about Miss Liu''s disappearance. Don''t worry. I have sent everyone in the three eastern provinces to find her. I believe there will be news of her soon..." Zhang Min''s voice came out of the office with an apology in that tone.


    "Fart! How could her nice person disappear! Since Xiao Yao left, I told you to take good care of her! Now, this living man can''t be found directly! Zhang Min, I tell you, if wen''er has anything to do, I will not spare you! " The angry voice of the Western King''s mother emperor also came out.


    Hearing the words of the mother emperor of the Western King, Xiao Yao standing at the door suddenly got cold. He guessed right. Liu Wenfei really disappeared!


    Immediately, he didn''t wait for Zhang Min inside to speak, and then with a bang, he opened the door and went in.


    "Headmaster Zhang! When did Wenfei disappear? "


    Xiao Yao asked Zhang Min directly when he opened the door.


    Now there are some people standing in the office.


    These people include Zhang Min, the Western King, the mother emperor, Bai Xia, and Murong Tianqi. When Xiao Yao suddenly broke in, these people in the office were suddenly dumbfounded.


    None of them expected Xiao Yao to break in.


    Didn''t he go to the cultivation world?


    How did you get back?


    Although they were extremely shocked, they soon woke up. After waking up, they looked behind Xiao Yao and saw three people standing behind Xiao Yao.


    Seeing the three people behind Xiao Yao, Zhang Min and Murong Tianqi quickly bow down.


    "The Dharma protector of the three northeastern provinces is greedy for wolves and flatters snakes. Meet Lord ghost and Lord Shaozhu!" They quickly bowed and said.


    Now, not only Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min, but also the angry mother emperor of the West King standing next to him was stunned.


    She stared at Xiao Yao and the ghost king, and the whole person was at a loss.


    "You, how did you come back?"


    The Western queen mother looked at them in shock and asked.


    Looking at the shocked appearance of Murong Tianqi and the mother emperor of the Western King, Xiao Yao gently waved his hand and motioned Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min to get up.


    "You don''t care how we came back. Now you tell me what happened to Liu Wenfei!" Xiao Yao asked with a cold face at Murong Tianqi and Zhang min.


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s cold tone, Murong Tianqi and Zhang Min quickly told Xiao Yao about Liu Wenfei.


    It turns out that Liu Wenfei''s spirit has not been very good since Xiao Yao went to the cultivation world. She is always in a trance. Sometimes she thinks Xiao Yao doesn''t want her, and sometimes she thinks Xiao Yao will come back to find her.


    So she has been waiting for Xiao Yao in Xiao Yao''s dormitory.


    Over the past two months, the mother emperor of the Western King has repeatedly advised her to return to the six provinces of Western Shu, but she just didn''t listen. She always said she would wait here for Xiao Yao to come back.


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade Liu Wenfei to go, the mother emperor of the Western King gave up slowly. She asked Zhang Min to look at Liu Wenfei and don''t let anything happen to her.


    Originally, Zhang Min accompanied Liu Wenfei every day.


    But I don''t know what happened today. When she arrived at the dormitory, she found that Liu Wenfei was missing. Then she sent many people in the school and ghost city to look for Liu Wenfei, but she hasn''t found Liu Wenfei yet.


    Besides Liu Wenfei''s disappearance, the moon shadow girl who has been living with Liu Wenfei also disappeared.


    The two of them seemed to evaporate suddenly in the three northeastern provinces. No matter how Zhang Min investigated and monitored, they couldn''t be found.


    After listening to Zhang Min and Murong Tianqi''s explanation, Xiao Yao immediately felt guilty.


    He was really in a hurry when he went to the cultivation world. As a result, he forgot to tell Liu Wenfei about it, which led to Liu Wenfei''s failure.


    And Xiao Yao still remembers that when Liu Wenfei was rescued from the ghost world, Liu Wenfei specifically asked Xiao Yao whether she loved her or not.


    At that time, Xiao Yao didn''t seem to answer her.


    Perhaps because of this, coupled with her departure, she will be slowly depressed and in a trance.


    In general, it is Xiao Yao''s responsibility for Liu Wenfei to become like this, so how can Xiao Yao not blame himself now.


    But now even self blame is useless. Now the key is to find Liu Wenfei. He must find out whether Liu Wenfei was taken away by people in the demon world!


    "Headmaster Zhang! Now go with me to Wenfei''s dormitory immediately. I want to see the situation there! " Xiao Yao said to Zhang Min with a calm face.


    With that, Xiao Yao turned directly to dormitory building 11.


    Soon, after a while, Xiao Yao rushed to dormitory 11. He used to live here, so he was naturally familiar with it.


    When Xiao Yao walked into the corridor, his handsome face immediately became gloomy.


    As like as two peas in the corridor, he felt a faint magic spirit in the corridor, which was exactly the same as the magic of Kunlun''s top.

 Chapter 743

    Feeling the evil spirit in the corridor, Xiao Yao''s face was extremely gloomy. Without saying a word, he hurried to dormitory 6.


    After opening the door and entering the dormitory, the evil spirit inside became stronger. It was obvious that those people in the demon world took Liu Wenfei away from here.


    Looking at the faint evil spirit in the dormitory, Xiao Yao''s face has become extremely gloomy. Now he really wants to know who did it and who dared to catch him. It''s really fatal!


    Now Zhang Min and the mother emperor of the Western King also came in with Xiao Yao. When they saw Xiao Yao''s gloomy face, they also guessed that something had happened to Liu Wenfei.


    "Xiao Yao, how''s it going? Where on earth has wen''er gone? " The mother emperor of the Western King asked Xiao Yao quickly.


    "She is no longer in the human world. Judging from the light blue smell here, she should have been captured by the people in the demon world..." Xiao Yao explained calmly to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the mother emperor of the Western King was stunned.


    "What are you talking about! Caught by people in the demon world? We have no grudge against the demon world. Why did they come to catch wen''er! What the hell is going on! " The whole body of the queen became trembling.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the Western King''s mother emperor, Xiao Yao also blamed himself. Naturally, he knew why the people in the demon world caught Liu Wenfei. It must be because of him!


    So how can he not blame himself.


    "Mother emperor, don''t worry. Wenfei was arrested because of me. Don''t worry. I promise you that I will bring her back safely..." Xiao Yao explained to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Hearing what Xiao Yao said, the mother emperor of the Western King had already guessed that it was Xiao Yao''s reason.


    Because if Liu Wenfei''s relationship with the three eastern provinces or the six Western Sichuan provinces, people in the demon world can''t come to catch her. The only possibility is Xiao Yao.


    To understand all this, the mother emperor of the Western king felt sad again. What she hated most in her life was to let Liu Wenfei follow Xiao Yao. She hasn''t had a happy day since she followed Xiao Yao!


    Now, all her people have been taken!


    Then, the angry mother emperor of the West prepared to be angry with Xiao Yao.


    However, before her curse came out, Xiao Yao standing in the dormitory suddenly found a light blue bone on the windowsill of the dormitory.


    Xiao Yao is familiar with this light blue color, because this is the evil spirit of the demon world.


    Then, without waiting for the queen mother to speak, he quickly strode to the windowsill and picked up the blue bone.


    Looking at the blue bone in his hand, Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes and a cold light burst out immediately.


    He naturally knows this bone.


    This kind of bone is a special communication magic weapon in the demon world.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly hit the blue thumb sized bone with immortal Qi. At the moment when the immortal Qi hit the blue bone, there was a deep muffled sound inside the blue bone.


    "Hehe... Emperor Qingyuan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! I wonder if you remember my old friend in the demon world? I heard that you are not dead this time, so I invited your woman and your parents to visit the demon world. I hope you can come too... I''m waiting for you in the demon world, and we old friends will talk about the past together... "


    The voice was low and arrogant, and it seemed to be familiar with Xiao Yao from the voice.


    Hearing this low voice, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly became ugly.


    As the voice said, he really knew this man.


    Because this is the devil of the demon world, night falls!


    There are seven demons in the demon world. Each of them has great powers, and night fall is the second existence among them.


    For thousands of years, the fairy world and the demon world have always been in constant struggle. They suppress each other and compete for territory. Therefore, Xiao Yao, as the first fairy emperor in the fairy world, is familiar with the devil king in the demon world.


    In those years, Xiao Yao also killed a demon king in the demon world with the power of one person. Generally speaking, the hatred between Xiao Yao and the demon world is quite deep.


    Now the Lord of night falls and takes Liu Wenfei and her mother away. It must be used to threaten him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was even more angry. Now he wanted to go directly to the demon world and pull out the skin of yeluo!


    "I already know who took Wenfei. Mother emperor, you wait here, and I will save Wenfei soon..." Xiao Yao clutched the blue bone in his palm, and then said coldly to the mother emperor of the Western King.


    Then he turned and left.


    Watching Xiao Yao turn and leave, the queen mother of the west, Zhang Min and others naturally dare not stop. They have to wait for Xiao Yao to save Liu Wenfei.


    Soon, Xiao Yao quickly came out of the dormitory.


    Now that it has been determined who took Liu Wenfei and his mother, he must go to rescue, but after all, it is the demon world, and he can''t go alone.


    All he has to do is hurry back to the fairy world, sort out the forces of the fairy world, and then go to the demon world to rescue.


    But when Xiao Yao went downstairs to leave Qinglin University, an old figure chased Xiao Yao out.


    This figure is no one else.


    He is Murong Tianqi familiar to Xiao Yao.


    "My Lord! Young Lord, just a moment... "


    Murong Tianqi quickly whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Murong Tianqi''s cry, Xiao Yao stopped slightly and turned to Murong Tianqi.


    "Old Murong, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you..."


    Watching Xiao Yao stop, Murong Tianqi carefully looked behind him. When he saw that the mother emperor of the Western king didn''t follow up, he was a little relieved.


    Immediately, he vigilantly pulled Xiao Yao aside.


    "Little Lord, a person came to the school a few days ago. She came to find you. Now she still lives in the school. She said she had to wait until you came back and meet you..." Murong Tianqi whispered to Xiao Yao.


    When Murong Tianqi said this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Come to me? Who is it? What did she ask me for? Do I know her... "Xiao Yao asked softly with a frown.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Murong Tianqi looked around warily and nodded.


    "Young Lord, you really know her because she said she was the one you hurt... Now come with me and I''ll take you to see her..." Murong Tianqi said softly to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Murong Tianqi''s mysterious appearance, Xiao Yao was very confused. Then he asked Hu Batong and heibai ghost master to wait for him downstairs, and he directly followed Murong Tianqi to the direction of the seminary.


    Today is Saturday.


    Generally, the students of the seminary don''t go to school on Saturday and Sunday, so now the whole seminary is empty. Fortunately, the students are not here today, otherwise Xiao Yao really doesn''t know how to face these students of the seminary.


    After all, these girls are recruited by themselves. Zeng Qian and Qian Xue''s growth has something to do with him. If they see Xiao Yao coming, they will be very excited and reluctant to let Xiao Yao go.


    So today is Saturday.


    Soon, Murong Tianqi took Xiao Yao into the hall of the teaching building of the seminary. After entering the hall, Xiao Yao was stunned for a while.


    Because the furnishings here are the same as before.


    It was abandoned here for 20 years, and then it reopened because he came. Xiao Yao naturally has some feelings for it.


    Looking at the familiar scene, Xiao Yao couldn''t help feeling.


    He still remembers that Ziyun was his assistant at the beginning. They both experienced some things here, and even he took her body.


    But Ziyun has disappeared since he knew that Ziyun was a psychic. He has never heard anything about Ziyun''s life.


    Looking at the familiar hall in front of him, the scenes in Xiao Yao''s mind flashed over and over again. To tell the truth, he has never been happy since he became the first Immortal Emperor, but the period of rebirth is his happiest day. He has known many simple friends in the world, which enable him to cherish.


    Soon, when Xiao Yao looked at the hall in front of him and sighed, a figure came out from one side of the hall.


    This Taoist figure is very familiar.


    She was wearing a long purple dress, with a delicate and beautiful face, white and smooth, and a purple bracelet on her weak wrist.


    Whenever she took a step, the purple Bracelet would "jingle" and make a light and pleasant sound.


    Listening to the light and pleasant voice and looking at the familiar figure, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Because this figure is no one else.


    She is the person Xiao Yao thought of just now!


    She is Ziyun!


    Now Ziyun''s breath and beautiful eyes have changed except that her clothes and appearance have not changed much.


    Ziyun used to have a faint aroma, and her eyes were bright.


    But now, somehow, there was a faint blue gas on her, which was like the magic gas Xiao Yao saw.


    As for her beautiful eyes, they turned blue. The sapphire eyes made people look mysterious.


    Soon, Ziyun''s sexy and soft body slowly came to Xiao Yao. When she saw Xiao Yao standing in situ, her beautiful face smiled.


    "What? I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Don''t you know me? " Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao and asked softly. There was a slight smile on his beautiful face.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yuan woke up.


    After waking up, he quickly looked at Ziyun.


    "You, how did you become like this? How can you have evil spirit? " Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun in surprise and asked.


    Now Xiao Yao thinks Ziyun has been assimilated by the people in the demon world.


    But after he carefully read the magic Qi on Ziyun, he cancelled the idea again, because the magic Qi on Ziyun was too pure.


    If it is assimilated by people in the demon world, it is impossible to have such pure magic Qi. This pure magic Qi is more like self-cultivation.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s surprise, Ziyun smiled again.


    "Surprised? Do you really want to know why I became like this? " Ziyun asked Xiao Yao softly.

 Chapter 744

    Listening to Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao nodded gently. Naturally, he wanted to know why Ziyun became like this.


    When he knew Ziyun before, Ziyun was just a seven layer master of building a foundation. Even if she changed to practice magic behind her, she couldn''t have magic Qi so soon.


    So he wanted to know what happened to Ziyun.


    Looking at Xiao Yao nodding suspiciously, Ziyun smiled.


    "I didn''t become like this because of you. Come here and I''ll tell you in detail..." Ziyun said softly, pointing to the two futons in front of the hall.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao nodded and sat down.


    Anyway, he will return to the fairyland later. Now it''s better to listen to Ziyun. What''s wrong with her coming here to find herself.


    Soon, after Xiao Yao sat down, Ziyun began to tell how he became like this.


    It turned out that Ziyun was thrown into the poison pool in the back mountain by Jinling after returning to the psychic medium.


    The poison pool of the psychic medium is highly poisonous. There are poisonous snakes, scorpions, toads and other poisons in it. All these poisons live in the poison pool.


    If someone violates the rules of the psychic medium, he will be thrown here for punishment. Generally, all the disciples who enter the poison pool can''t survive, but if anyone survives, his cultivation will be greatly increased.


    After all, it is a pool with hundreds of poisonous insects. Although these hundreds of poisonous insects are not highly toxic, so many poisonous insects together are quite terrible.


    So as long as you survive in this poison pool, you will definitely increase your cultivation, and even change.


    Ziyun was punished and thrown into the poison pool by Jinling because she was destroyed by Xiao Yao. She stayed in the poison pool for nearly half a year.


    In the past six months, she survived the biting of poisonous insects, the fear in her heart and the severe poison in the poison pool.


    The only motivation for her to persevere during this period is her concern for Xiao Yao and her guilt for Xiao xun''er. She wants to get through the poison pool and come out to understand Xiao xun''er''s guilt.


    But when she came out, she found that the whole psychic medium had changed, and Jin Lingyin Ling and Xiao xun''er had disappeared.


    They don''t know where they went.


    The whole psychic medium became silent.


    So she quickly escaped from Yuling mountain and came to Qinglin city. She wanted to come to Xiao Yao to see what was going on.


    However, when she arrived in Qinglin City, she found that Xiao Yao was gone. It turned out that all of them had gone to the cultivation world.


    When she got the news, she almost collapsed. She didn''t expect that things had changed when she came out.


    Later, she lived in Qinglin University. She didn''t know where to go, so she was lucky to continue to be a tutor here to educate these students in the Theological Seminary, which was a fulfillment of her previous wish.


    Unexpectedly, when she was ready to die here, Xiao Yao appeared. When she saw Xiao Yao, she was also very shocked.


    Soon, Ziyun simply told her what happened these days.


    After hearing Ziyun''s story, Xiao Yao, sitting on the futon, was also ashamed.


    Until now, he knew that Ziyun had been hurt so much for his own reason. If she hadn''t escaped from the poison pool, maybe he didn''t know it.


    "Ziyun, sorry, I didn''t know you went through this..."


    Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun in shame and said.


    Now he doesn''t know what to say.


    He can only say sorry to Ziyun.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s apologetic face, Ziyun smiled and shook her head. Her appearance seemed that she didn''t blame Xiao Yao, as if she had let go.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to say anything. I''m sorry. In fact, I''ve been relieved of you in the seminary these days. The only thing I can''t let go is xun''er, so I''ve been waiting for you here. In fact, I want to tell you about xun''er..." Ziyun softly explained to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Ziyun mention Xiao xun''er again, Xiao Yao is stunned again.


    "About xun''er? What happened to xun''er? "


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s confused appearance, Ziyun smiled gently.


    "Yes, it''s about xun''er. You should have met xun''er... Doesn''t she know you now? Even now she looks like a different person... "Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao nodded quickly.


    When she first met Xiao xun''er in the divine Imperial City, she didn''t know him, as Ziyun said, but also became very cold, as if she was not alone at all.


    "Yes, it is. Ziyun, do you know what''s going on? Why did she become like this? " Xiao Yao asked Ziyun quickly.


    Seeing that he mentioned Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yao became so excited, and Ziyun''s eyes were slightly disappointed.


    "In fact, don''t blame her. She became like this because she couldn''t help herself. She became like this only after she was filled with heartless water by Jinling and Yinling..."


    "Heartless water is a forbidden substance of psychic media. Drinking it will make people forget everything before, and make people cold and bloodthirsty without any feelings. Is that what you see her like?" Ziyun stared at Xiao Yao and asked softly.


    "Yes, she is. At first, I thought she was because she misunderstood that I killed her father. It turned out that she ate the heartless water of your psychic media! No wonder she always wanted to kill me... "


    "Ziyun, since this heartless water is your psychic medium, do you have a way to save it?" Xiao Yao asked nervously.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s nervous appearance, Ziyun nodded gently.


    "Heartless water is a forbidden substance of psychic media. I have heard about it for a long time. Later, after I left the poison pool, I specially found the solution of heartless water in the secret law Church of psychic media..."


    "The way to unlock the desperate water is to receive great stimulation to unlock it. Only great stimulation can awaken the memory buried in her heart..." Ziyun explained.


    After hearing Ziyun''s explanation, Xiao Yao frowned.


    "Great stimulation? What kind of stimulation can wake her up? " Xiao Yao asked with a frown.


    "The cause of her father''s death!"


    "What? The cause of her father''s death? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s the cause of her father''s death... Her father''s death was the most exciting to her at the beginning, and it was precisely because of her father''s death that she hated you. If you can show her this video, I believe she will wake up..." Ziyun said softly.


    With that, she quickly handed Xiao Yao a mobile phone.


    This mobile phone is playing a video, which is the scene in which Xiao Li came out of the cave with Xiao Yao.


    This video is very long, which is much longer than the one Xiao xun''er has seen before. The content in it clearly shows how Xiao Li died.


    If Xiao xun''er sees this video, she will forgive Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the video played on his mobile phone, Xiao Yao was excited.


    He wanted to explain Xiao Li to Xiao xun''er, but he was afraid that Xiao xun''er didn''t believe it. Now with this complete video, his sins can be completely cleared away.


    However, Xiao Yaogang was excited for a while, and his eyebrows frowned again.


    Then he looked at Ziyun again.


    "How did you get this video? Were you there? "


    Looking at Xiao Yao, Ziyun nodded.


    "Yes, I was there at that time, and I shot this video. As for the video xun''er watched, it was edited from me. The misunderstanding between her and you was all caused by me... So I should say I''m sorry to you and xun''er..." Ziyun said apologetically to Xiao Yao, and her little face was full of remorse.


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Xiao Yao sighed.


    If it was before, he would be furious, but now he won''t, because he already knows the difficulties of Ziyun.


    Now Ziyun gave him this video, which was the greatest help to him.


    You should know that Jiuyou evil Zun has been attached to Xiao xun''er''s body, and this time Xiao xun''er suddenly disappeared from the misty Jiutian sect. It is likely that he was taken away by Jiuyou evil Zun, which shows that Jiuyou evil Zun will also use Xiao xun''er''s body to do whatever he wants.


    If Xiao Yao can use this video on his mobile phone to wake up Xiao xun''er, it may give Jiuyou evil Zun a fatal blow.


    So it''s not too late for Ziyun to give him this video now. Maybe he can really put Jiuyou evil respect in the world because of this video.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was more excited.


    He is more confident now.


    "Good! I know. In that case, I''ll take this video. In addition, I''m leaving the human world soon, but before I leave, I want to ask you something... "Xiao Yao looked at Ziyun and said.


    Looking at the doubt on Xiao Yao''s face, Ziyun nodded and indicated that Xiao Yao could ask.


    "Ziyun, I think you suddenly have evil spirit. Now I''m going to the demon world. I don''t know if you want to go with me. If you like, I can take you to the demon world for cultivation..." Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at Ziyun and asked.


    When Xiao Yao suddenly said that she would take herself to the demon world, Ziyun''s body was stunned for a while, then she frowned and thought for a while, and then shook her head.


    "Forget it... No, I don''t want to practice any more in my life. I got this breath by accident. Now I want to be an ordinary tutor in this Seminary and teach these students to practice well... At least I''m happy with them..." Ziyun shook his head gently to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Ziyun shaking his head, Xiao Yao''s heart was slightly shocked.


    He didn''t expect Ziyun to think so now.


    Being a tutor in a seminary is really a happy thing, because when you are with these innocent students every day, the whole person will become much more cheerful.


    At the beginning, he had the idea of being a mentor here all his life, but because of his special status, he didn''t do so.


    Now that Ziyun is willing to stay and teach these students, Xiao Yao is also satisfied. At least he recruited these students. He is relieved that Ziyun is here to teach them.

 Chapter 745

    Seeing that Ziyun didn''t want to leave here, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Well, since you don''t want to leave here, teach these students in the seminary. You are the original mentor. They all like you very much..."


    "In addition, take this jade pendant. If you encounter any danger or need me, crush this jade pendant. Then I will naturally know your situation..." Xiao Yao took out a jade pendant and whispered to Ziyun.


    Looking at the jade pendant handed over by Xiao Yao, Ziyun gently nodded and took it over.


    They looked at each other calmly for a while, and then Xiao Yao got up and left.


    Ziyun looked at Xiao Yao''s back, and a trace of tears came out of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of the sky, the eternal fairyland.


    The fairyland is the most desirable place for practitioners of immortality. The so-called cultivation of immortality is an unnatural way to achieve immortality through cultivation from an ordinary mortal, so as to abandon the natural laws of the world and take charge of their own destiny.


    Only after becoming an immortal can people completely ignore the dissipation of natural laws and achieve eternal existence. Therefore, this is why so many immortals yearn for the fairyland.


    In the middle of the fairyland.


    In the middle of the fairyland is a magnificent and huge palace. The palace has white jade as the wall and jade and gold as the road. At a glance, a crystal clear palace lamp stands on both sides of the road every few meters.


    These palace lanterns flickered with weak golden light, which slowly sprinkled on the jade and gold road, making the Tongtian Avenue here more dreamlike.


    The reason why there is such a magnificent hall in the middle of the fairyland is that this is where the first Immortal Emperor of the fairyland lives.


    Compared with the Xiandi palace in other parts of the fairy world, it is definitely the largest and most spectacular.


    Today is a special day.


    Since early this morning, the magnificent palace in the middle of the fairyland has become lively. The palace maids and ordinary immortals here have hurriedly sorted out the palace and placed fruit Xiantao. From their appearance, it seems that there are some important people coming today.


    At this time, a woman in a long white dress was standing in front of the main hall of the palace. The woman was jade and ice-white, her skin was like coagulated fat, and her painted eyebrows revealed a divine power. This divine power made people dare not be half blasphemous.


    Now the woman is staring with big eyes and looking up at everything busy in the palace. She looks as if she is very nervous and excited.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the door, and then a beautiful woman wearing red makeup came over.


    The woman is very beautiful. It can be seen from her tall body that she is a first-class beauty even in the fairy world.


    "Huofeng, meet the emperor of yaochi! Emperor, I have just received news that emperor Qingyuan has arrived in the fairyland, but it is said that he was ambushed by unknown people as soon as he arrived in the fairyland. Now emperor Yunlan has taken people to meet him! " The girl in red said anxiously to the woman in white.


    The woman in white standing at the gate of the hall is the fairy emperor yaochi, who usually lives in the west of the fairy world, but she has been living in the palace of Qingyuan zhengju in the fairy world these two days.


    Qing Yuan zhengju palace is where Qing Yuan emperor lived.


    Recently, the Immortal Emperor of yaochi got the news from Huofeng that the cultivation of emperor Qingyuan has been restored and can return to the fairy world in the past two days. Therefore, the Immortal Emperor of yaochi has been helping to tidy up the zhengju palace of Qingyuan in the past two days. Her purpose is to wait for Xiao Yao to come back and surprise Xiao Yao.


    But I didn''t expect that she was happily waiting for Xiao Yao to come back. Now there was such bad news.


    You know, Xiao Yao is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world.


    It''s crazy to dare to assassinate the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world!


    Then, yaochi Xiandi''s face suddenly cooled down, a strong murderous spirit gushed out of her, and then glanced at Huofeng directly.


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look! "


    With that, the body of the Immortal Emperor of yaochi disappeared in situ.


    Looking at the body of the Immortal Emperor of yaochi disappeared in an instant, the Huofeng standing aside frowned and disappeared in an instant. He rushed out with the Immortal Emperor of yaochi.


    In fact, Huofeng and several other immortals have returned to the fairy world since she finished the matter of Xiuzhen world.


    You know, the purpose of their lower bound is to find Xiao Yao''s.


    As for the purpose of looking for Xiao Yao, some are to see if Xiao Yao is really alive, some are to protect Xiao Yao, and some are to assassinate Xiao Yao.


    Now Huofeng suspects that a fairy King reported Xiao Yao''s situation to the fairy king in the fairy world after returning to the fairy world, so Xiao Yao was assassinated as soon as he returned to the fairy world.


    But these are also her guesses.


    Now she''d better go and have a look with her. Besides, there are yaochi Immortal Emperor and Yunlan Immortal Emperor to greet them. Even if someone dares to do it, it''s not easy.


    Soon, Huofeng''s body disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The celestial world, the dragon gate.


    Yulong Tianmen is a gate in the south of the fairyland. If you want to enter the fairyland City, you must enter the gate of the fairyland City, because there are all violent airflow outside the city. It''s not good to always carry it in these airflow.


    The Yulong Tianmen gate is commonly known as the South Tianmen gate in the fairy world.


    Nantianmen is a way to enter Qingyuan zhengju palace. Originally, it was very peaceful, but today I don''t know what''s going on. It''s a mess.


    I saw a man wearing a black T-shirt and light jeans standing outside the South Tianmen gate. His handsome face was murderous.


    There were countless broken bodies around him. These bodies seemed to be formed by explosion. It seems that they should be the cause of self explosion.


    In addition to these dense corpses, there were dozens of immortal soldiers with weapons around. These immortal soldiers looked at the man in black with a nervous face.


    The man in black is no one else.


    He is Xiao Yao who came back from the human world.


    Xiao Yao''s trip in the mortal world has determined that it is the people in the demon world who have captured his mother and Liu Wenfei. The purpose of his return to the fairy world this time is to reorganize his power, and then go to the demon world to save his mother and Liu Wenfei.


    Unexpectedly, when he returned to the fairyland, someone assassinated him, and the cultivation of these assassins was not low. At least they were experts at Xianjun level, and even two experts at Xiandi level.


    But these people were all covered, and Xiao Yao couldn''t recognize them.


    Although these people are extremely powerful, they are still not Xiao Yao''s opponents.


    You should know that although Xiao Yao has not recovered his previous accomplishments, he also has half of his previous accomplishments. In addition, he has the spirit of Hongmeng. He is not afraid of these assassins at all.


    After several fights, Xiao Yao defeated all these people. Originally, Xiao Yao wanted to take off their masks, but unexpectedly, they chose to explode.


    Xiao Yao was almost seriously injured by the self explosion of so many people, but fortunately, he had the spirit of Hongmeng and the protection of the divine bell. He did not suffer much harm, but all these people were killed.


    Because the self explosion power just now was too great, it also led the immortal soldiers guarding the South Tianmen.


    Now Xiao Yao is not what he used to be, so these immortal soldiers don''t know Xiao Yao. They thought Xiao Yao was a thief who came to make trouble.


    "Who are you! Get caught! Dare to kill in my fairy world, I think you don''t want to live! " An immortal soldier shouted to Xiao Yao with a weapon in his hand.


    Listening to the immortal soldier''s cry, Xiao Yao''s face did not fluctuate. He knew that the movement here had been known by Emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan.


    He just waits for yaochi and Yunlan to come.


    Soon, looking at Xiao Yao standing there motionless, these immortal soldiers were also a little worried. They were ready to urge Xiao Yao again.


    However, before the immortal soldier spoke, he heard several figures suddenly appear outside the gate.


    There are four figures in total.


    These four figures are four women.


    The other two of them were the fairy emperor of yaochi and the fairy king of Huofeng, who had just come out of the zhengju palace in Qingyuan. The other two were a woman in a purple dress and a woman in blue.


    The woman in blue met Xiao Yao.


    She is Yunchen brought back by Huofeng from the cultivation world.


    In front of Yunchen, the woman in purple dress Xiao Yao is more familiar, because she is the southern emperor, Yunlan, who has been familiar with herself for tens of thousands of years!


    Yunlan emperor and yaochi emperor have similar breath. One of them is in charge of yaochi immortal city in the West and the other is in charge of the southern emperor immortal region. Therefore, as the managers of the two places, their authority is difficult to compete.


    Seeing Yunlan Immortal Emperor and yaochi Immortal Emperor suddenly appear at the South Tianmen gate, these immortal soldiers around Xiao Yao are all stunned. They never thought that Yunlan emperor and yaochi emperor would appear at the same time, which is amazing.


    Immediately, these immortal soldiers quickly knelt down.


    "Meet the emperor of yaochi!"


    "Meet Yunlan emperor!"


    A neat and trembling voice came out of these immortal soldiers'' mouths, which immediately quieted the whole Nantianmen.


    Looking at all these immortal soldiers kneeling on the ground, Emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan did not take care of them.


    Their eyes looked at Xiao Yao standing in the middle.


    Looking at Xiao Yao standing there calmly, yaochi and Yunlan trembled heavily, and tears immediately appeared in their beautiful eyes.


    Although the man in front of him looks different from before, his breath has not changed at all. The pure spirit of the Immortal Emperor can''t be imitated by anyone. Only the one who once defeated thousands of soldiers in the immortal world with the power of one person will have it!


    So, how can they not be excited when this person suddenly appears in front of them!


    Once they thought this man was dead!


    If he dies, they really want to fight with him and spread their divine knowledge in the world, so that they can be with him forever.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yao..."


    Two whispered voices came out of their mouths at the same time, with trembling and excitement in the voice.

 Chapter 746

    Hearing this murmur, Xiao Yao standing opposite also trembled heavily. This murmur contained too many feelings.


    There are concerns about him, missing him, worrying about him and giving up on him.


    Regardless of whether he is reluctant or concerned, these feelings are familiar and unwilling to give up. He once fought side by side with these two people for tens of thousands of years. For tens of thousands of years, they were like lovers, relatives and inseparable parts.


    It was with their help that Xiao Yao would sit on the fairy world safely. The man standing above the hall was no one else.


    He is the Qing Yuan emperor who returns to the fairy world, Xiao Yao!


    Now Xiao Yao''s clothes are his previous clothes. This dress is made of 100000 years of silk and processed after thousands of years of careful carving. He is the only one in the whole fairy world. Others don''t deserve to have such clothes at all.


    Feeling the familiar clothes on his body and the immortal officials under the hall, Xiao Yao also poured out a powerful Immortal Emperor''s authority.


    This kind of pressure is much stronger than that of the Xiandi of yaochi and Yunlan.


    "You are welcome!"


    "Xie Dijun!!"


    After a salute, Xiao Yao waved to all the immortal officials under the hall to stand up. These people followed his life and death brothers. He would not let them suffer.


    After watching all these immortal officials get up, Xiao Yao''s eyes sweep under the hall again. When he finished reading, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can there be people from the Oriental Ziji palace and the northern Qianwei heavenly palace?" Xiao Yao stared at the people below and said coldly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, all the people standing in the hall looked around themselves, and then shook their heads, as if they didn''t have those people.


    Looking at these people shaking their heads, Huofeng Xianjun, who stood on the right below, stood out and saw Huofeng standing in the middle and gently saluting Xiao Yao.


    "Back to emperor, there are no people from the Oriental Ziji hall and the northern Qianwei heavenly palace today. I released the news two days ago and asked all the immortals in the fairy world to worship, but somehow they didn''t come..." Huofeng said respectfully to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Huofeng''s words, Xiao Yao''s frowning face was gloomy again.


    Xiao Yao''s appearance was naturally seen by yaochi Immortal Emperor and Yunlan Immortal Emperor standing next to him. Soon, before Xiao Yao continued to speak, yaochi Immortal Emperor spoke.


    "Emperor, the Oriental purple pole hall is the place of the purple emperor. The purple emperor always lives alone in the East, so I believe he won''t come even if he receives the news..." the Immortal Emperor of yaochi whispered to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao nodded slightly, and his face was not angry.


    Because he knows who the purple emperor is.


    Zitian emperor is the oldest Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. Before Xiao Yao became the first Immortal Emperor, Zitian emperor was already the emperor of the fairy world. He has been sitting in the position of emperor for at least decades.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, the influence of purple emperor is even greater than Xiao Yao.


    After all, an Immortal Emperor who has existed for hundreds of thousands of years must not be underestimated.


    However, the purple emperor has no ambition to compete for territory. He has always lived in seclusion in the Oriental purple pole hall in the east of the fairyland and never asked about world affairs.


    Therefore, the purple emperor probably won''t appear about Xiao Yao''s return to the fairyland.


    Xiao Yao naturally understood the purple emperor''s temper. He was not surprised that the people in the Oriental purple pole hall didn''t appear.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qianwei Xiandi in the North didn''t send anyone.


    Qianwei Immortal Emperor is a great emperor in the far north of the fairyland. His cultivation time is longer than Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao sat on the first Immortal Emperor for tens of thousands of years, but he has cultivated for more than 100000 years, but he is still an ordinary Immortal Emperor.


    So the emperor Qian Wei was always jealous of Xiao Yao.


    Today, Xiao Yao suddenly returned to the fairyland. Because of the jealousy of emperor Qian Wei, he probably won''t come to congratulate him.


    However, Xiao Yao was not angry because Qianwei Immortal Emperor didn''t send someone. The reason why he was angry was that an immortal king named capture dragon under Qianwei Immortal Emperor once destroyed ghost Valley mountain in the cultivation world!


    You know, the predecessor of Guigu mountain is Yunding sword sect, which was brought up by Xiao Yao 80000 years ago.


    Now that Qianwei Immortal Emperor''s men have destroyed ghost Valley mountain, how can Xiao Yao not be angry!


    In addition, Xiao Yao vaguely feels that today''s assassination may also have something to do with Qianwei Immortal Emperor, so he naturally wants to ask if the people from the Oriental Ziji hall and the northern Qianwei immortal palace have come.

 Chapter 747

    Soon, when Xiao Yao knew that neither the people from the East Ziji palace nor the North Qianwei heavenly palace had come, his face sank instantly.


    "Hum, I can''t say anything if the purple emperor doesn''t come. After all, he is an elder, but the people from the northern Qianwei heavenly palace don''t come, but they don''t give me face... All of you clean up and go to the northern Qianwei heavenly palace with me for an explanation later..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the people under the hall.


    "Hiss!! ~ ~"


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Xianjun and immortals standing under the hall suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    No face?


    Clean up and get an explanation?


    God, you know, the Qing Yuan emperor has just returned. Before he can sit down, he will go to the northern Qianwei heavenly palace to discuss with Qianwei emperor. It''s too overbearing.


    Anyway, Emperor Qianwei is also the great emperor who controls the north. Xiao Yao went to look for trouble as soon as he came back. Obviously, he was beating emperor Qianwei in the face.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao is going to the northern Qianwei heavenly palace now, the Immortal Emperor of yaochi and the Immortal Emperor of Yunlan frowned. They don''t know what Xiao Yao is doing.


    Then they hurried to Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, what are you doing? I''m afraid it''s not good to go to the northern Qianwei heavenly palace as soon as you come back..." Yao Chi Immortal Emperor and Yun LAN Immortal Emperor stood beside Xiao Yao and whispered.


    Hearing the words of emperor Yunlan and Emperor yaochi, Xiao Yao gently waved his hand and shook his head.


    "You don''t have to ask, just take someone with me..." Xiao Yao said softly to them, with a feeling that people dare not compete.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s resolute attitude, yaochi and Yunlan Immortal Emperor dare not say more. They know that Xiao Yao has restored the dignity of the first Immortal Emperor at this moment.


    Therefore, whatever the first Immortal Emperor said was a decree.


    They should obey Xiao Yao''s orders.


    "OK, we know..."


    Yunlan and yaochi nodded.


    Then, Emperor Yunlan and Emperor yaochi waved to the immortals under the hall and asked them to obey Xiao Yao''s arrangement.


    Looking at the gestures of Yunlan Xiandi and yaochi Xiandi, the people in yaochi Xiancheng and Nandi Xianyu dare not say anything.


    After all, Xiao Yuan is the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world.


    ¡­¡­


    The celestial world, the northern Qianwei heavenly palace.


    The northern Qianwei heavenly palace is located in the far north of the fairy world. It is under the control of Qianwei Immortal Emperor, and the name of this immortal domain comes from the name of Qianwei Immortal Emperor.


    Qianwei Immortal Emperor is also a generation of heroes in the fairy world. He became famous earlier than Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao has practiced for 80000 years, but he has practiced for more than 100000 years. Such a long time is not comparable to ordinary immortal emperors.


    However, although Qian Wei''s cultivation time is longer than Xiao Yao''s, his strength is not as good as Xiao Yao''s. If he fights one-to-one, he can''t even beat Yao Chi''s Immortal Emperor and Yun Lan''s Immortal Emperor.


    Therefore, Qianwei Immortal Emperor is the lowest in the four directions of the southeast and northwest of the fairy world. After practicing for so long, he has such low strength. Qianwei Immortal Emperor has been unable to lift his head among the four immortal emperors in the southeast, northwest and northwest, and even he is more afraid of hating Xiao Yao.


    Because Xiao Yao''s training time is much shorter than his.


    Xiao Yao is now the first Immortal Emperor, so how can he not be angry.


    At this time, in the middle of the hall of Qianwei heavenly palace sat a middle-aged man in a blue robe. The man was very strong. Coupled with his sapphire robe, he looked very powerful.


    The middle-aged man in a blue robe is the master of the whole northern Qianwei heavenly palace, Qianwei Immortal Emperor.


    Now, Emperor Qian Wei sat on the hall, his face suddenly became gloomy, and there were several people standing next to him, one of whom was an obscene man in red.


    "Emperor, what shall we do now? The people we sent to assassinate the boy have been killed. Even the mountain tiger Immortal Emperor and the Danyun Immortal Emperor have died. I''m afraid no one is his opponent except you personally..." the obscene man in red said excitedly to Qian Wei Immortal Emperor.


    The wretched man in red is no one else.


    He is the Immortal King under Emperor Qian Wei. Catch the dragon!


    And he is the Dragon catching fairy king who slaughtered ghost Valley mountain.


    In fact, the Dragon catching immortal Jun had already escaped from the misty nine heaven sect. He didn''t go to the war against the nine Youxie Zun at all.


    Because when he saw that Xiao Yao had recovered half his strength, he was already afraid. After all, he killed ghost Valley mountain himself. He knew that if Xiao Yao saw him, he would kill him, so he had to go back to the fairy world to report the situation to Emperor Qianwei.


    In addition to reporting Xiao Yao''s situation, dragon capture Xianjun also persuaded Qian Wei Xiandi to assassinate Xiao Yao. He told Qian Wei Xiandi that Xiao Yao had only half of his previous accomplishments. Now it was time to assassinate Xiao Yao. If this time passed, I''m afraid it would be impossible to assassinate Xiao Yao again.


    Qianwei Xiandi naturally believed the words of catching the Dragon fairy king. He always wanted to kill Xiao Yao, so when Xiao Yao returned to the fairy world today, he sent someone to assassinate Xiao Yao for the first time.


    But I never thought that the people he sent not only didn''t kill Xiao Yao, but were destroyed by Xiao Yao alone!


    How can he not be angry now!


    Soon, after listening to the words of catching the Dragon fairy king, the cold face of Qianwei fairy emperor turned to him in an instant, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Madder! Didn''t you say that this boy has only half of his previous accomplishments! Why is half of the accomplishments so powerful! I don''t have three one star immortal emperors. Now, let the boy kill two of them! I don''t want to settle this account with you! " Qian Wei''s Immortal Emperor stared angrily at the Dragon capture fairy king and roared.


    Looking at the angry appearance of Qian Wei Xiandi, the Dragon catching Xianjun was scared and trembled.


    "Emperor, emperor, I''m not to blame for this. I don''t know why he is so powerful. It''s reasonable that he really has only half of his previous accomplishments. Such accomplishments can''t be so powerful..."


    "Cough... However, Emperor... Now that this has happened, we don''t want to investigate who is responsible. We should think about how to deal with the Qing Yuan emperor. What if he knows that we sent someone to assassinate..." capture long Xianjun quickly talked about the topic in front of Qian Wei Xiandi.


    Hearing the words of catching the dragon, Emperor Qian Wei gave a cold hum.


    "Hum, what should I do? What can I do? Am I afraid he won''t succeed! Besides, Shanhu and Danyun went with their faces covered. I believe this boy won''t know who they are. Even if they guess it''s mine, he doesn''t dare to do it directly to me without evidence! After all, I am the master of the northern Qianwei heavenly palace! " Qian Wei, the Immortal Emperor, glanced at the Dragon catching immortal gentleman and said disdainfully.


    As soon as emperor Qian Wei said this, he looked anxious to catch the Dragon fairy king, which was a little relieved.


    It''s really the same as what Qianwei Xiandi said. Even if Xiao Yao guessed that they sent someone, it doesn''t matter, because Shanhu and Danyun have already exploded and died.


    Even if Xiao Yao guessed who did it, he didn''t have direct evidence. Without direct evidence, he couldn''t come to trouble.


    At the thought of this, the anxious and frightened heart of the Dragon catching Xianjun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now, the only worry for Dragon catching Xianjun is whether Xiao Yao will get into trouble because of the ghost Valley mountain. If he really gets into trouble because of the ghost Valley mountain, he won''t admit it. Anyway, he didn''t see it with his own eyes that I did it.


    Soon, the hall became quiet again. There was no much worry in the heart of dragon catching Xianjun, and Qianwei Xiandi was gloomy with a face and thinking about how to solve Xiao Yao.


    However, just when the hall was quiet, a small immortal official who was guarding the door suddenly ran in at the door of the hall.


    The little immortal official hurried in, and his face turned white, as if something terrible had happened.


    "Emperor, emperor, Emperor... No, Emperor... Outside... Outside..." the little immortal official trembled and couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Looking at this little immortal official who couldn''t even speak clearly, Emperor Qian Wei, sitting in the main hall, was immediately angry.


    "Pa!!"


    "Madder! You''re so bad! What''s going on outside! Is the sky falling! " Qian Wei slapped the Dragon chair with an angry slap.


    "No, no, it''s not... Yes, it''s the Qing Yuan emperor who killed people... Look, they look like bad people..." the little immortal official said tremblingly.


    As soon as Xiaoxian official said this, Emperor Qian Wei, who was sitting in the main hall, and the Dragon catching immortal junton, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, were silly.


    Just now they said Xiao Yao didn''t dare to come.


    As a result, Xiao Yao brought someone here.


    What''s going on?


    Did he really know they sent someone to assassinate him?


    At the thought of this, Emperor Qian Wei quickly shook his head. He thought it was impossible. Xiao Yao could never know that all the people he sent were dead.


    Immediately, Emperor Qianwei quickly got up and rushed out with people.


    When he just walked out of the hall, he saw a group of mighty figures flying from the horizon. Soon, all the dense figures fell on the platform in front of the hall.


    And these people are not led by others.


    They are Xiao Yao, the Immortal Emperor of yaochi and the Immortal Emperor of Yunlan.


    Seeing that the Immortal Emperor of yaochi and the Immortal Emperor of Yunlan came with Xiao Yuan, the face of the Immortal Emperor of Qian Wei was gloomy for a moment.


    He knew it must be hard this time.


    Then he glanced at Xiao Yao standing in the middle and pretended not to know Xiao Yao.


    "Ouch, isn''t this the Immortal Emperor of yaochi and the Immortal Emperor of Yunlan? What''s the wind blowing over you, ouch? Standing in the middle, who is this little brother? How can he be qualified to stand between the two beautiful immortal emperors... "Qian Wei Immortal Emperor looked at Xiao Yao and yaochi with interest and asked.


    Looking at the strange appearance of emperor Qian Wei, Xiao Yao standing in front didn''t speak. He suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of emperor Qian Wei.


    "Pa!!"


    A crisp sound.


    Xiao Yao directly drew a big mouth on the face of Qian Wei Xiandi.

 Chapter 748

    The whole audience was stunned by the crisp sound.


    Not only Qianwei Immortal Emperor standing at the gate of the hall, but also yaochi Immortal Emperor and Yunlan Immortal Emperor standing on the platform opposite the hall, but also these dense immortal immortals were stunned.


    All of them didn''t expect that after Xiao Yuan came, he didn''t even say a word, and directly pulled up with a big mouth.


    God!!


    The one who was beaten is not an ordinary person!


    This is the Great Northern emperor, Qianwei Immortal Emperor!


    Although Qianwei Immortal Emperor is the one with the lowest accomplishments in the four directions of southeast and northwest, he is also the master of one side. Xiao Yao''s slap is almost wiped out the face of Qianwei Immortal Emperor!


    Who does this put on? No one agrees!


    Now all the people present are staring at Qian Wei Xiandi with big eyes. They want to know how Qian Wei Xiandi will face Xiao Yao''s slap.


    Soon, Emperor Qian Wei, standing at the gate of the hall, covered his face with his hand. He finally moved. He twisted his head and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "You, you, your boy dare to hit me?"


    Qian Wei, the Immortal Emperor, looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Looking at the look of Qian Wei Xian Di staring at him in a daze, Xiao Yao''s face was still calm, as if he didn''t care about Qian Wei Xian Di''s appearance at all.


    Then Xiao Yao looked at Qian Wei and nodded.


    "Yes, I just hit you. Why? Do you disagree? " Xiao Yao looked at Qian Wei calmly and asked.


    "Hiss!! ~ ~"


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, everyone present took another breath.


    This sentence is simply too rampant!


    Beat people and ask them not to accept?


    Hehe... This is the great emperor of the fairyland. I''m afraid other people in the world dare not do this except Xiao Yao.


    Soon, after listening to Xiao Yao''s calm words, Emperor Qian Weixian, who was standing at the gate of the hall, couldn''t help it anymore.


    He has never been beaten in the face like this since his car became immortal emperor. How can he swallow this tone!


    "Madder! Boy, I''ll kill you! "


    The Immortal Emperor Qian Wei roared, and his big hands were going to shoot Xiao Yao''s head directly.


    However, although Qian Wei Xiandi started, somehow Xiao Yao, who was standing opposite, still stood there calmly. He didn''t seem to plan to resist.


    Seeing that emperor Qian Wei fought against Xiao Yao, and seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t stop, yaochi Immortal Emperor and Yunlan Immortal Emperor standing opposite the gate of the hall immediately exploded.


    They are afraid that Xiao Yao will be in danger!


    Immediately, the two quickly roared at Qian Weixian emperor!


    "Qian Wei! Stop it! He is the first Immortal Emperor, Qing Yuan emperor! If you dare to hurt him, we will tear you to pieces! " Emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan quickly shouted to Emperor Qianwei.


    After the roar of Emperor Yao Chi and Emperor Yun LAN, Emperor Qian Wei, who was standing at the gate of the hall and raising his hand, stared and stopped his big hand in the air.


    He knew that emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan didn''t lie.


    If you slap yourself, I''m afraid these two people will really kill themselves.


    In fact, it''s OK to kill Xiao Yao in the dark, but he really doesn''t dare to do it in front of the Immortal Emperor of yaochi and the Immortal Emperor of Yunlan.


    After all, Yao Chi and Yun LAN have higher accomplishments than him, let alone the two of them.


    Looking at the big hand raised by Qian Wei Xiandi suddenly stopped in the middle of the air. Xiao Yao standing opposite couldn''t help laughing, and a trace of disdainful murderous spirit appeared on his handsome face.


    "Hum, what? Why not... "


    Xiao Yao looked at Qian Wei and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Qian Wei Xiandi''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Yaochi and Yunlan have just told him that this is Xiao Yao. If he is pretending to be stupid, it is disrespectful to Xiao Yao.


    He was said to be the great emperor in charge of the north, but he was still a little inferior to Xiao Yao.


    Then, Qian Wei glanced at Xiao Yao with an ugly face.


    "You, you are really the Qing Yuan emperor?"


    "Hum, that''s right. I''m Qing Yuan Xiao Yao. Why? Qian Wei, do you want to fight with me now... "Xiao Yao asked, looking at Qian Wei with a cold hum.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Qian Wei''s ugly face became ugly for a moment. Now he looks like he swallowed a fly.


    In this way, Gan Wei was stunned for more than ten seconds.


    "Good! Even if you are Qing Yuan emperor! Can you beat people as the first emperor in the fairy world? Anyway, I am also the great emperor in charge of the North! Why do you hit me! " Qianwei Xiandi clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao.


    "Why hit you? Hum... Today I not only beat you, but also kill you if you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation! " Xiao Yao looked at Qian Wei coldly and said.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s cold eyes, Qian Wei''s strong body suddenly trembled with fear.


    He thought Xiao Yao already knew about today''s assassination.


    If Xiao Yao knows what happened today, he, the great emperor of the north, really did it. Don''t say Xiao Yao won''t kill him. If this matter is spread, he will never have a foothold in the fairy world in the future!


    Then, Emperor Qian Wei hurriedly looked at Xiao Yao tremblingly.


    "You, you, what do you want me to tell you... I, I didn''t do anything..." Qian Weixian looked at Xiao Yuan and said shivering.


    Looking at Qian Wei''s trembling appearance, Xiao Yao felt cold. He knew that Qian Wei must be guilty.


    "Hum, two months ago, you sent your men to capture the Dragon fairy king to the cultivation world, and he destroyed my former sect in the cultivation world. Do you know that?" Xiao Yao looked at Gan Wei coldly and said.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao suddenly talked about catching dragons and killing ghost Valley mountain, the nervous body of emperor Qian Wei suddenly trembled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now he thought Xiao Yao was talking about today''s assassination. Unexpectedly, he was talking about miegui Valley mountain.


    It would be easy to say if it was this thing.


    It''s a big deal. He can push it directly to the Dragon catcher.


    "Cough... It turned out that emperor Qingyuan was talking about this. I didn''t know about it. If dragon capture really did this, I would punish him..." Qian Weixian quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead and said softly.


    As he spoke, he waved to the Dragon catching fairy King hiding in the hall behind him.


    "Capture the dragon, come here! Explain what the emperor said again! " Emperor Qian Wei quickly shouted to the Dragon catcher behind him.


    Dragon catching Xianjun is now extremely afraid. He is afraid that Xiao Yao will slap him to death, but he can''t run now because Qian Wei Xiandi has spoken. If he runs, he will die faster.


    Immediately, the Dragon catcher hurried to Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao, Xiao Xian, catch the Dragon... Meet emperor Qingyuan... Emperor, in fact, the ghost Valley mountain was an accident. I didn''t know it was your sect. If I knew it, I wouldn''t dare to destroy ghost Valley mountain even if I gave me a hundred courage..."


    "It''s all those boys of Qinglong sect. They say that the disciples of Guigu mountain are too arrogant. They say that a second-class sect is even more arrogant than a first-class sect, so I''ll do it... Emperor, this is really a misunderstanding..." the Dragon fairy King shivered and stood in front of Xiao Yao to explain.


    Now he can only find a reason to cheat Xiao Yao.


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao, standing next to him, hummed coldly.


    "Hum, don''t you know? If I say I don''t know you''re the Immortal King under Emperor Qian Wei, will you? For example, I didn''t know you were Qian Wei''s man, so I wanted to unload your arm like this... "Xiao Yao said softly, looking at the Dragon capture.


    With that, he suddenly pulled his big hand.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the arm of the Dragon fell off his shoulder in an instant.


    "Ah!! My arm... Ah, my arm... "


    The Dragon catcher screamed in pain.


    Watching Xiao Yao directly pull down the Dragon catching arm in front of himself, Qian Wei Xiandi''s face was also very ugly.


    Immediately, he quickly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Emperor, it''s not intentional to catch the dragon. Why do you embarrass him like this? If so, isn''t what you, the first Immortal Emperor, have done very kind... "Qian Wei, the Immortal Emperor, frowned at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with Xiao Yao''s behavior.


    In fact, he didn''t care about pulling off one arm of the dragon, but Xiao Yao pulled it in front of him, which hit him in the face again, so he was naturally dissatisfied.


    Hearing Qian Wei''s words, Xiao Yao''s calm face sneered again.


    "Not very kind? Well, you''re right. I''m really not kind... In that case, I''ll be kind... "Xiao Yao sneered at Qian Wei Xiandi.


    With that, he grabbed the head of the Dragon Immortal Emperor with his big hand, and then pulled it hard.


    "Click..."


    There was another crisp sound, and Xiao Yao pulled off his head in an instant.


    The bloody head was instantly separated from the body.


    However, after pulling off his head, Xiao Yao was still angry. A golden immortal Qi appeared in his hand. The golden immortal Qi immediately patted the dragon''s head and body.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    There were two muffled sounds in a row, and Xiao Yao directly patted the body and head of the Dragon catching fairy king into powder. This moment made the Dragon catching fairy King scared, and he will never be born again.


    Seeing that the Dragon catching Xianjun was directly shot by Xiao Yao, Qian Wei Xiandi and the people around him were suddenly stunned.


    They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to do it as soon as he said!


    This is terrible.


    Watching the body of the Dragon capture turn into nothingness, the ugly face of Qianwei Immortal Emperor looked at Xiao Yao again. This time, it was hard to see the extreme of his face.


    "Emperor, Emperor... You, what do you mean!"


    Qian Wei asked, biting her teeth and looking at Xiao Yao.


    "What do you mean? Hum... It''s not interesting. I didn''t say that. I don''t know who he is. Well, now that we''ve solved his problem, it''s time to solve your problem... "Xiao Yao calmly looked at Qian Wei Xiandi and said.


    Originally, Emperor Qian Wei wanted to give Xiao Yao an explanation while catching the Dragon fairy King''s death.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao said it was time to solve his problem.


    What''s going on with him?


    Is it today''s assassination?


    Thinking of this, Gan Wei''s body trembled again.

 Chapter 749

    Soon, Qian Wei''s trembling body couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yao. He looked so scared.


    "You, what did you say... What solved my problem, what did I do..." Gan Wei asked, looking at Xiao Yao tremblingly.


    Looking at Qian Wei Xiandi''s fear, Xiao Yao''s handsome face is still calm, but there is some murderous spirit in the calm.


    "Don''t you know what you did? Do you insist that I tell you? " Xiao Yao looked at Gan Wei and asked.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about... Qing Yuan emperor, you, you, as the first emperor of the fairyland, please focus on the stability and public security of the fairyland, and don''t do anything that doesn''t unite with the fairyland. I think you, you should understand..." Qian Wei said to Xiao yuanzhan again.


    Now Qian Weixian is really afraid.


    What he meant by these words was that he was at Xiaoyao.


    He wants Xiao Yao not to mess around. If he mess around, the fairy world will be in chaos. After all, he is the Great Northern emperor. If Xiao Yao kills his great northern emperor, the whole fairy world will be over.


    However, he thought this sentence could point through Xiao Yao, but what he never thought was that Xiao Yao ignored him at all.


    Maybe Xiao Yao didn''t care about Qianwei Immortal Emperor at all.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao nodded to Qian Wei Xiandi.


    "Hum, Qian Wei, I will naturally focus on the stability of the fairyland, and I won''t do anything that doesn''t unite with the fairyland, so please go with me..." Xiao Yao looked at Qian Wei and whispered to the Immortal Emperor.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Emperor Qian Wei was stunned.


    He didn''t understand what Xiao Yao meant.


    "You, you, what do you mean... Go with what, with whom? You, what the hell do you want to do? " Gan Wei stammered at Xiao Yao and asked.


    The strong body had trembled to the extreme.


    Looking at Qian Wei still asking what she wanted to do, Xiao Yao''s murderous calm face finally sneered.


    "With whom? Hum, naturally I asked you to go with the Dragon catching fairy! For the sake of the stability of the fairyland, you two masters and servants go together! " Xiao Yao said coldly to Qian Wei Xiandi.


    With that, he patted the head of Qian Weixian emperor with a big hand.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s big hand directly patted over, Qian Wei Immortal Emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to say he would do it, and he was still a killer!


    Immediately, Emperor Qian Wei was so frightened that he hurried to hide.


    But how could Xiao Yao let him dodge? He saw the big hand with a trace of purple gas directly slapping Gan Wei Xiandi''s head.


    "Puff..."


    With a crisp sound, at the moment when Xiao Yao''s big hand fell, Qian Wei''s Immortal Emperor''s head was smashed, and even his immortal soul didn''t run out.


    In this way, in less than a second, Emperor Qianwei, the Great Northern emperor, was also killed by Xiao Yao.


    Now all the people standing around are stunned.


    Whether they are the people standing below yaochi Immortal Emperor and Yunlan Immortal Emperor, or the people standing in the northern Qianwei heavenly palace above the main hall, all of them can''t believe what''s happening in front of them.


    They really don''t understand why Xiao Yao killed Qian Wei Xiandi directly!


    Looking at the dry Wei Immortal Emperor who had been annihilated by the ashes, the yaochi Immortal Emperor standing below couldn''t help it anymore. She quickly looked up at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, why did you kill him..."


    The Immortal Emperor of yaochi looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Now not only the Immortal Emperor of yaochi, but also the Immortal Emperor of Yunlan also looks at Xiao Yao, because in their impression, Xiao Yao is not a murderous person. He must have a purpose to kill Qianwei Immortal Emperor, so they ask Xiao Yao to say this purpose, otherwise the people in the fairy world will misunderstand him.


    Looking at the eyes of emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan, Xiao Yao glanced at the immortals at the gate of the hall.


    "I killed him for the stability and safety of the fairyland! When I returned to the fairyland today, a group of people intercepted and killed me at the South Tianmen gate. These people were sent by Emperor Qian Wei! "


    "That''s why I killed him! A man who dares to assassinate his superiors, do you think I killed right? " Xiao Yao looked at the people around him and asked coldly.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, all the people present immediately understood what was going on.


    It turned out that emperor Qian Wei wanted to kill Xiao Yao!


    Oh, my God!


    This dry Wei immortal is crazy!


    Xiao Yao is the grand Qing Yuan emperor. The title of the first Immortal Emperor is not a bluff in the fairy world. He is digging his own grave!


    Immediately, all the people around the gate of the main hall raised their hands and cheered.


    "The emperor did the right thing! Such people who violate the laws of the fairyland should be killed. It''s not a pity that such people die! "


    "Yes! Emperor did the right thing! Such people die! "


    "Yes! Such people die! "


    All the immortals around the gate of the hall looked up and shouted, and they all supported Xiao Yao in doing so!


    Looking at these excited people, Xiao Yao nodded gently and waved his hand.


    "Good! That''s all for Qian Weixian emperor. After that, I will arrange a new emperor to serve in the North! Now all of you are living in the palace with me. I have something extremely important to tell you! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to the people at the gate of the hall.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the people at the gate of the hall quickly bowed down and said yes.


    Now no one dares to question Xiao Yao any more.


    Because Xiao Yao killed Qian Wei Xiandi and the Dragon catching Xianjun, which directly stopped the whole fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    The celestial sphere, the Oriental purple pole hall.


    The Oriental purple pole hall is located in the easternmost position of the fairyland. It can be said that it is the most peaceful and no struggle place in the whole fairyland.


    No other reason.


    The only reason is that this is where the purple emperor lived.


    Zitian emperor is the oldest Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. No one knows his specific age, but people know that he is at least hundreds of thousands of years old.


    Because he has been sitting in the position of Immortal Emperor for hundreds of thousands of years.


    For such a long-standing emperor, naturally no one dares to come to the purple pole hall in the east to act wildly. No one dares to challenge the power of the purple emperor.


    In addition to not daring to offend the purple emperor, there is another reason. This reason is that the purple emperor never competes for anything in the fairyland.


    So the most peaceful place in the whole fairyland is the purple emperor.


    There is a very large palace in the East purple pole hall. Although the palace is large, it is not so resplendent in decoration. It looks like a simple and elegant place.


    Now in the back garden behind the palace, an old man in white is floating in the middle of the clear water and sitting cross legged. His quiet as dust looks like a fusion with the calm lake under him, which makes people marvel.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    A slight sound of footsteps rang from the bluestone slab in the back garden, and a young man in blue walked respectfully to the lake.


    "Emperor, just now there was news from the northern Qianwei heavenly palace that emperor Qingyuan took someone to kill Qianwei Immortal Emperor... It is said that emperor Qingyuan wants to arrange a new immortal emperor to be the leader there..." the man said respectfully to the old man in white on the water.


    Hearing the man''s words, the old man in white on the water moved his eyelids slightly, but he didn''t open it.


    Then his thin lips moved slightly.


    "Qingyuan really deserves to be Qingyuan. He made such a big noise just after returning to the fairyland. He was telling the people in the fairyland that his first Immortal Emperor had returned and told those stupid people not to mess around..." the old man said softly with his eyes closed.


    Hearing the old man in white, the young man frowned again.


    "Emperor, what shall we do now? Shall we send a post to Emperor Qingyuan and wish him a return to the fairyland?" The man quickly asked respectfully.


    When the man said this, the old man in white shook his head.


    "No, we didn''t send anyone back when he came back. It''s not good to send someone back now. Just let it go..." the old man in White said softly.


    Hearing what the old man in White said, the young man in Tsing Yi quickly bowed down and saluted.


    "Yes, Emperor! I see... "


    The man said respectfully.


    Then he retired.


    After the man withdrew, the whole back garden became quiet again. After a while, the old man sitting on the water slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hum, Qingyuan... You killed Qian Wei to frighten me. Don''t worry, I''m different from Qian Wei..." the old man looked at the distance and muttered.

 Chapter 750

    Soon, after the old man finished, he closed his eyes like stars. He just floated on the water calmly. The whole person seemed to be compatible with the water. After the old man closed his eyes, the whole back garden became quiet again.


    In the celestial world, Qingyuan is living in the palace.


    Now Xiao Yao has returned to Qingyuan zhengju palace with all the immortals just now. When they return to the main hall, everyone dare not talk disorderly.


    Because they now know the power of Xiao Yao.


    It''s definitely not an ordinary existence that can make Qianwei Immortal Emperor terrified with one palm, because Qianwei Immortal Emperor is also a very famous Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, so now these people dare not respect Xiao Yao.


    Looking at these immortals standing there respectfully under the hall, Xiao Yao nodded with satisfaction.


    In fact, this time he deliberately took so many people to the northern Qianwei heavenly palace to settle accounts with Qianwei Immortal Emperor, because he wanted to take this opportunity to frighten the fairy world.


    After all, he failed to cross the robbery once, and his cultivation was reduced to half of the previous one. He was afraid that those unstable people in the fairy world would trouble him three or four times, so he used this method.


    Although this is a little crazy, it really shocked the whole fairy world. I''m afraid now the whole fairy world knows that he has come back.


    I not only know that he is back, but also know that his strength is stronger and more cruel than before. I''m afraid those who have any action will never move again.


    Now that the purpose of deterrence has been achieved, he can rest assured to do the following.


    What Xiao Yao has to do next is to go to the demon world!


    To know that the people in the demon world have caught Liu Wenfei and his mother, he must go to the demon world to save them.


    Soon, Xiao Yao looked at the people in the hall and nodded with satisfaction to let them all retreat. Finally, only emperor yaochi, Emperor Yunlan and Huofeng were left in the hall.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly let all the immortals in the hall retreat, yaochi Immortal Emperor and Yunlan Immortal Emperor standing in the hall have some doubts. They don''t know what Xiao Yao wants to do.


    Immediately, they hurriedly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Xiao Yao, why did you let them retreat suddenly? Do you have anything important to discuss? " They looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Hearing the questions of emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan, Xiao Yao nodded gently, and then he waved to the people to get closer.


    "Yes, I do have important things to discuss..."


    "As you can see today, I was very cruel to Qian Wei Xiandi. In fact, it''s not that my temper has gone bad, but that I did it on purpose. Because I want to leave the fairyland for a period of time, I must frighten the whole fairyland before I leave!" Xiao Yao looked at the Immortal Emperor of yaochi and the Immortal Emperor of Yunlan and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the Immortal Emperor of yaochi and the Immortal Emperor of Yunlan standing next to him were stunned. They never thought that Xiao Yuangang had just returned to the fairy world. Now they even said they wanted to leave!


    "Xiao Yao, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you just come back? Why are you leaving again? Is something wrong? " Emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan quickly stared at Xiao Yao and asked nervously.


    Looking at the nervous and confused appearance of yaochi Immortal Emperor and Yunlan Immortal Emperor, Xiao Yao nodded heavily.


    "Yes, something really happened, and it''s very important to me!" Xiao Yao said seriously to them.


    With that, Xiao Yao quickly took Liu Wenfei and his mother away from the demon world, but he didn''t introduce his relationship with Liu Wenfei, because he didn''t know how to introduce it yet. He was afraid to hurt the hearts of yaochi Immortal Emperor and Yunlan Immortal Emperor.


    So he can only say to save people.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was going to the demon world to save his mother, the faces of emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan became heavy.


    They know what''s going on in the demon world.


    The demon world is the same as the fairy world. The two interfaces are basically equal, but although they are equal, the demon world is much more dangerous than the fairy world.


    Because the world of the demon world is too chaotic, where the most important thing is to respect the strong.


    If you walk in the street and suddenly a person doesn''t like you, he will dare to kill you, and killing you won''t violate the rules of the demon world!


    In such a world where the law of the jungle is strong, it''s better for ordinary people to go less. If they go, they may not come back, so how can they not worry about Xiao Yao.


    However, they also know that Xiao Yao is a person who attaches great importance to family affection. Tens of thousands of years ago, they also learned that Xiao Yao once had a mother, but the mother did not live until he returned. They know that the word "mother" is very sensitive to Xiao Yao.


    Now that Xiao Yao has a mother after his rebirth, he will naturally care.


    "Xiao Yao, I know you care about your mother, but is the demon world too dangerous? Besides, is it too ostentatious for us to go together like this? If the night devil, the first demon in the demon world, knows it, won''t it cause a war between the fairy world and the demon world?" The Immortal Emperor of yaochi frowned and looked at Xiao Yao tightly and asked.


    Hearing the words of the Immortal Emperor of yaochi, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    "Yaochi, you''re right. If we go together, it''s really dangerous, so I''m going to go alone, and you and Yunlan still guard the fairy world, so that the fairy world will not be in chaos..." Xiao Yao said to the fairy emperor of yaochi and Yunlan.


    Xiao Yao''s voice was very light, as if he had already thought about it. However, although his voice was light, these words reached the ears of emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan, and they immediately quit.


    You know, Xiao Yao finally returned to the fairy world alive. Now he goes to the demon world alone. Isn''t that to die!


    "No! Xiao Yao, you''re crazy! It''s not that you don''t know how much the seven demons in the demon world hate you. If you let them know that you went to the demon world alone, they have to stir up the whole demon world and kill you! I don''t agree with that! " The Immortal Emperor of yaochi said to Xiao Yao with a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    "Yes! I don''t agree! It''s too dangerous! If you want to go, let''s go together! In this way, even if we encounter the night devil, we are sure to escape, but if you go alone, you can''t escape! " Yunlan Immortal Emperor beside yaochi also frowned at Xiao Yao and said.


    Looking at the excited appearance of yaochi Immortal Emperor and Yunlan Immortal Emperor, Xiao Yao was not in a hurry.


    Because he had already guessed that they would be like this.


    He is too familiar with them after tens of thousands of years of communication.


    They will never let themselves take risks.


    However, he has already thought about it, so whether emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan agree or not, he must go to the demon world.


    "Yaochi, Yunlan, I know you care about me, but I must do it. I lost my mother 80000 years ago. Now God has returned my mother to me. I will never give up..."


    "In addition, you can''t go. If you two go too, the fairy world will be in chaos. You must guard here. Don''t let anyone in the fairy world know that I''ve gone to the demon world, otherwise the news will spread. Not only the fairy world will be in chaos again, but also the demon world will chase me crazy!"


    "So your task is to guard the fairyland and not let it spread! If it comes out, we will all be dangerous... "Xiao Yao said quickly to them.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the excited yaochi Immortal Emperor and Yunlan Immortal Emperor gradually calmed down.


    Because they know Xiao Yao is right.


    If the three immortals go to the demon world, the whole fairy world will be in chaos, and the three immortals suddenly disappear. The news is easy to be known by the people in the fairy world. If this matter reaches the demon world, they will be in danger.


    So now they must guard in the fairy world, so that the people in the fairy world don''t know that Xiao Yao has gone to the demon world, so that they think Xiao Yao has been practicing in the fairy world.


    Thinking of this, Emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan frowned and looked at each other. They are not wayward little girls now. They know what to do.


    Then they nodded and turned to look at Xiao Yao.


    "Well, since you insist on going, we won''t stop you, but we don''t allow you to go alone. At least you should take Huofeng and them together... In this way, even if you are in danger, someone will inform us..." emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan stared at Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the Immortal Emperor of yaochi and the Immortal Emperor of Yunlan mention the fire phoenix, Xiao Yao frowned and nodded again.


    In fact, it''s nothing for him to take Huofeng and Yunchen, because he wanted to go with Hu Batong and heibai ghost master. Now it''s nothing to add Huofeng and Yunchen.


    "OK, you can... Let Huofeng and Yunchen go with me... You keep a good watch in the fairyland. If someone inquires about me, you say I''m closed for cultivation..." Xiao Yao nodded to them.


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s promise, Emperor yaochi and Emperor Yunlan were relieved.


    "Don''t worry, we know what to do..."


    With that, the hall became quiet again.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongmeng Six Worlds, dark demon world.


    The dark devil world is the full name of the devil world. Originally, the gas of the devil world is magic blue, but why call it dark?


    There is only one reason.


    Because this is the darkest place.


    The word "the law of the jungle" is common among the six worlds, but this sentence is particularly prominent in the demon world, and its meaning is incisively and vividly displayed in the demon world!


    "The law of the jungle" means that the weak is the food of the strong.


    In the demon world, it is not illegal for a strong person to kill a weak person. No one will punish them, so you''d better stay in the demon world and don''t take the initiative to provoke others.


    Because he doesn''t know what his strength is.


    If the strength is really weaker than you, you are lucky, but if he hides the strength, or there is a terrible existence behind him, you will be miserable. At that time, I''m afraid you can''t even leave bone residue.


    So the best way in the demon world is to stay honest and don''t mess with anyone.

 Chapter 751

    It''s already eight o''clock in the evening.


    8:00 p.m. in the demon world is similar to 8:00 p.m. in the mortal world. It''s time for dinner and stroll, but the only difference is that the moon in the sky of the demon world is different from the moon in the mortal world.


    The earthly moon is silver.


    But the moon in the devil''s world is different. The moon in the devil''s world is purple. It hangs above the sky. The purple moonlight lights the whole earth into purple. These purple looks a little strange.


    There are fourteen demon cities and seven demon kings in the demon world.


    These seven demon kings are in charge of two magic cities, so each magic city is named after these demon kings, and the two cities are distinguished by the words heaven and earth.


    It''s like the second devil falling at night.


    He is in charge of two cities, one is called night falling sky city and the other is called night falling city. The two cities are closely connected, and there are palaces where night falling demon king lives.


    Night falls in the sky, outside the city.


    According to the rules of the demon world, the city gate is usually closed at seven o''clock in the evening. No one can enter or leave the city again, so if you don''t enter the city at this time, you can only settle outside.


    Now there is a shabby Temple ten miles away from the city. Generally, people who have no time to enter the city will rest here for a night and wait until the next day.


    But generally, no one will spend the night here, because it is more dangerous outside the city of the demon world. It is much more dangerous here than inside the city.


    Now the dilapidated temple looks even more strange under the purple moonlight, but fortunately, a golden oil lamp lights up in the temple, which slowly lights up the whole temple.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Suddenly a sound of footsteps came from a distance.


    "Ah! Brother Xiao Chen, there is a temple here. Hey, we have a place to live tonight. We don''t have to sleep in the wild... Hee hee... "A light and pleasant voice came.


    Soon, the beautiful voice bounced towards the temple.


    As the light and pleasant voice sounded, several more figures came out of the woods in the distance.


    There were five figures in all, including the little girl who was jumping just now.


    The five men were two old men in black, a fat little man, a beautiful woman in red and a handsome man in black T-shirt and light jeans.


    These people have their own characteristics, but at a glance, people can see that the handsome tall man is the leader of these people.


    In fact, these people are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao, Hu Batong, black cypress ghost master, ghost king, Huofeng and Yunchen.


    Since Xiao Yao explained the things about the Immortal Emperor of yaochi and the Immortal Emperor of Yunlan, he took Huofeng and Yunchen to the cultivation world to meet the black cypress ghost master and the ghost king.


    After the meeting, he took Hu Batong, Huofeng and others to the demon world with a secret method.


    However, the location where he entered the demon world was not very good. It was a remote field. It was already late after they found the direction and determined the city, so they couldn''t catch up with the time to enter the city. Now they had to find a place to stay.


    So now Yunchen is so excited to see this shabby temple.


    Looking at Yunchen jumping forward, Hu Batong standing behind the team is already out of breath. Maybe because the little fat man lacks exercise, the boy is out of breath at any time.


    "Hoo Hoo... Sister Yunchen, slow down. Teacher Xiao said it''s not safe here. If you run so fast, what should you do if something happens?" Hu Batong shouted to Yunchen in front while panting.


    "Bah! Fatso! Shut your mouth, you dare to curse your aunt. Be careful that I cut your fat and squeeze oil! "


    Yunchen is not afraid of Hu Batong at all. On the contrary, she has been bullying Hu Batong all the way. In fact, Hu Batong is also very depressed now.


    Because he couldn''t beat Yunchen again, he had to let Yunchen bully him.


    Looking at Yunchen who has been fighting against Hu Batong, Xiao Yao, Huofeng and black cypress ghost master who are standing around also show a smile on their faces.


    For where they came, Hu Batong and Yunchen''s uproar was their happy fruit.


    And this time they followed Xiao Yuan to the demon world is also a journey.


    "Ah!! No! Don''t come here! Help! You can''t do this! Please let me go! "


    Soon, when the people smiled and looked at Yunchen jumping forward, a harsh scream suddenly came out of the temple with dim yellow light in front of them, as if something terrible had happened inside.


    Hearing this scream, Yunchen, who was walking in front, immediately stopped, and the relaxed and brilliant smile on her face disappeared in an instant.


    Then she quickly turned and looked at Xiao Yao.


    It seems that she is asking Xiao Yao''s opinion.


    Looking at Yunchen''s eyes and listening to the screams from the temple, Xiao Yao''s face sank instantly, and a trace of vigilance also appeared in his eyes.


    "Be careful, everyone. The demon world is no better than other interfaces. You must pay attention to your safety..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    With a wave of his big hand, he took the people directly into the temple.


    The temple is very simple, and judging from the degree of dilapidation, no one has cleaned it up for a long time. Even half of the wooden door fell off.


    Beyond the broken wooden door, there is a yard full of weeds. These weeds in the yard are more than half a meter high, setting off the whole yard very desolate.


    Fortunately, people often walk here, so a sheep intestines path was stepped out in the middle of the yard.


    Soon, Xiao Yao took the people vigilantly across the path to the temple hall.


    The temple doors are also made of wood. These wooden doors and windows are hollow. The windows should have been pasted with window paper before.


    However, because of the long time, the window paper here has already rotted, and even the window and door have sadly fallen to the ground. Now from the dilapidated door, you can see the scene in the small hall at a glance.


    Now in the room, a woman in a purple dress is holding a dagger and hiding in the corner of the hall, while opposite her are three big men with bare arms.


    The three big men were looking greedily at the girl in purple, as if they had taken the girl in purple as prey.


    "Tut tut... Little sister, come on, our brothers are very powerful. We promise to make you drunk later. Don''t think about such a good thing..."


    "Hey, yeah, little sister... Brothers advise you to give up resistance honestly, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will be so gentle to you..."


    As they spoke, the three big men rubbed their hands and approached the purple girl in the corner. The obscene smile on their faces made people want to vomit.


    Looking at the three people slowly approaching, the pale face of the girl in purple was full of despair. She knew she couldn''t escape this time.


    "Ah!! Asshole! I''m gonna kill you bastards! Ah! go to hell! Asshole! " Ziyun girl suddenly rushed to the three big men with a dagger in her hand.


    She looked like she was going to fight with the three.


    But how could her strength compare with the three big men? Before the dagger in the girl''s hand touched the three men, the three big men grabbed the girl''s wrist directly.


    After catching it, they quickly knocked off the dagger, and then took the girl into their arms.


    "Hey, little beauty, since you propose a toast and don''t punish yourself, don''t blame your brother for being rude. Now let your brother enjoy you! Hahaha... "


    With that, a man''s big hand pulled directly at the girl''s dress.


    However, just as the man''s big hand was about to touch the girl''s clothes, a pleasant burst of applause came in.


    "Bold rascal! Dare to rob people''s women and eat my aunt''s sword! " A pleasant voice came.


    Then, a flying sword flew in from the door.


    The flying sword quickly flew to the strong man''s big hand.


    "Puff!"


    With a crisp sound, I saw the flying sword cut directly on the man''s wrist. This cut almost cut off the man''s wrist.


    "Ah!! My arm! Asshole! Who has no eyes dares to cut off my arm? I''ll kill you! "


    The big man roared sadly and turned his body around.


    However, as soon as he turned around, a blue figure suddenly waved over with a bright long sword.


    "Puff..."


    There was another crisp sound. The man who turned around was directly cut off his head by a sword. When his fat head flew up, he still opened his eyes, as if he were dying.


    When the strong man died, the temple hall became quiet.


    Whether it was the desperate girl in purple just now or the other two big men, they all stared at the green figure who had just rushed in.


    The figure in this green dress is petite and lovely.


    She is Yunchen walking in front!


    Looking at the two strong men in front of them, they were stunned. Yunchen''s face standing in the middle of the hall suddenly showed a proud expression.


    "Hum! Hooligans! Don''t let her go! Do you want to be like him? " Yunchen pointed to the remaining two strong men with a long sword and said.


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, the two remaining strong men slowly woke up. They looked at their companions who were already in a different place, and their faces were extremely angry in an instant.


    "Madder! Little girl! If you dare to hurt our brother, I will kill you! " The two men rushed to Yunchen with a big knife.


    However, their bodies just rushed to Yunchen, and suddenly two blue gases rushed directly to their heads.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    There were two muffled sounds in a row, and their heads were instantly blown to pieces. The bloody and white things were sprayed directly in the end.

 Chapter 752

    Now the temple hall has become quiet. Just now the three arrogant men have all fallen to the ground. The bloody scene makes people look a little disgusting.


    As for the girl in purple dress, she was shivering and curled up in the corner. It looked pity.


    Looking at the girl curled up in the corner, Yunchen hurried over, and then squatted down to check the situation of the girl in purple.


    Now the girl in purple is not a big problem, but her dress is torn. Her snow-white, smooth and tender skin is revealed from her dress, which makes people look obsessed.


    Looking at the girl in purple, Yunchen quickly squatted down and approached the girl.


    "Girl, are you okay..."


    Yunchen stares at the girl and asks.


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, the girl didn''t speak directly. She still curled up in the corner, as if afraid of Yunchen hurting her.


    Looking at the frightened look of Ziyun girl, Yunchen couldn''t help it. Then she glanced at Xiao Yao and others who came in behind, and her eyes showed a look of asking Xiao Yao for help.


    Now Xiao Yao has come in from the outside with Hu Batong, the ghost king and heibai ghost master. The last two blue lights and shadows just now came out of Xiao Yao''s hands.


    Only Xiao Yao can kill with one blow.


    As for why the immortal Qi in his hand turned blue, it was also very simple, because it was an eye blocking spell.


    You should know that the magic world of the demon world is magic blue, so the magic gas hit by the people of the demon world is also blue. If the fairy gas hit by Xiao Yao turns into gold, it is easy to be recognized by the people of the demon world, so he can only use a cover up to make up for his defects.


    Besides himself, even Hu Batong, black cypress ghost master, ghost king, Huofeng and others all have this kind of cover up.


    As long as they release spells, it''s like the demon world.


    Now Xiao Yao had reached the corner of the temple hall. When he saw the girl in purple curled up in the corner, he gently shook his head.


    It was obvious that the girl was too frightened.


    Immediately, another blue light came out from Xiao Yao.


    This blue light is much softer than the blue light that killed two strong men before, as if it could cure the frightened soul of a girl.


    Soon, the soft blue light slowly entered the girl''s body. After entering, the girl''s body shook slightly, the frightened eyes were obviously stable, and even her trembling body began to become stable.


    Watching the girl become steady, Yunchen''s beautiful little face showed a surprised expression.


    "Hey, little girl, are you okay? We saved you just now. Don''t be afraid. We are not bad guys... "Yunchen said softly to the girl.


    As soon as Yunchen said this, the girl really reacted.


    Her beautiful eyes looked up at the Xiao Yao people standing around, and there was a trace of gratitude in her eyes.


    "Thank you, thank you... If it weren''t for you just now, I''m afraid I would have..." the girl in purple said, and her beautiful big eyes also shed crystal tears.


    However, at the moment when the girl in purple shed tears, a faint purple light flashed in her beautiful big eyes.


    Although the purple light flashed away, it was seen by Xiao Yao standing opposite.


    Looking at the purple light in the eyes of the girl in purple, Xiao Yao was stunned, and then his eyebrows wrinkled.


    He is familiar with the purple light.


    This is the most noble blood in the demon world.


    The demon world is divided into two blood lineages, one is ordinary red blood lineage, the other is purple blood lineage.


    This purple blood is extremely rare in the demon world. It is said that this blood is the blood of ancient demon gods, so as long as you can have this blood, it is definitely the highest existence in the demon world.


    Moreover, the cultivation of these lineages is also very abnormal. They can quickly improve their cultivation, at least twice as fast as ordinary people.


    Like the first devil and the second devil, they all have the most precious blood, so they will sit on the throne of the first devil and the second devil!


    It is reasonable to say that such a precious blood lineage should be the best existence in the demon world, but how could this girl in purple come to such a miserable end?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned deeper.


    Now the girl in purple has been helped up by Yunchen, and Yunchen is also eager to ask the girl East and West, a look of concern.


    Looking at the girl in purple standing up, Xiao Yao frowned and looked at the girl again.


    "Girl, I don''t know what you call it and why you came to this temple. What about your family and friends?" Xiao Yao frowned at the girl in purple and asked.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the girl who stood up looked at Xiao Yao. When she saw Xiao Yao''s handsome appearance, her beautiful face reddened slightly, as if she was shy.


    In fact, girls can''t be blamed for being shy.


    Because there are few handsome men in the demon world like Xiao Yao. Except for those noble blood lines, other ordinary people are ugly.


    "I, my name is yeqianyu... My family and I separated. Because we couldn''t enter the city at night, we came here to have a rest, but unexpectedly we met these villains... Young master, thank you for your help, otherwise my body will be..." the girl in purple said, and tears came out of her beautiful face.


    Hearing the girl in Purple say her surname was night, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    You know, in the demon world, most of the people surnamed ye are super aristocrats, just like the first demon, the night demon, and the second demon, the night fall.


    Now the girl in front of him not only has noble purple blood, but also has a surname of night, so Xiao Yao has to doubt the girl''s identity.


    Then Xiao Yao frowned and looked at the girl again.


    "Last name night? Night girl, what''s the relationship between you and the city master of night fall? It is reasonable to say that those surnamed ye are not ordinary people... "Xiao Yao frowned and looked at the girl and asked.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao suddenly asked about his relationship with the Lord of night fall, the purple girl supported by Yunchen suddenly trembled heavily.


    It seems that the night falling in Xiao Yao''s mouth really has something to do with her.


    Soon, the girl''s face became pale, and even her two little hands caught together and began to entangle.


    "I, I, he, he is... I am..."


    The girl in purple murmured to herself, as if she wouldn''t say anything.


    Looking at the tangled and unspeakable appearance of the girl in purple, the puzzled expression on Xiao Yao''s face deepened.


    He thought the girl must have something to do with the night fall!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao was ready to ask again.


    However, before he opened his mouth to ask, there was a sudden sound of hurried and confused footsteps outside the temple.


    Then, a girl in blue and an old man in black hurried in from the outside.


    "Oh! miss! We found you! Why don''t you follow us? If something happens to you, how can we tell your wife? "


    The girl in green dress looks like a servant girl.


    She shouted excitedly and hurried to the girl in purple.


    Soon, the servant girl in green and the old man in black ran to the girl and grabbed it from Yunchen, as if they were afraid of Yunchen hurting her.


    Looking at the servant girl in green and the old man in black running over, the girl in purple was relieved, and a little surprise appeared on her face.


    "Xiao Qin, I, I saw a little magic rabbit in the woods before, and then ran a distance with it. Later, I found that you were missing... Sorry, Xiao Qin, I worried you..." the girl in purple said to the servant girl in green with a trace of apology on her surprised face.


    Hearing the words of the girl in purple, the servant girl in green had no anxiety and anger on her face. She quickly held the lady''s hand and her face was full of concern.


    "Well, miss, don''t run around in the future. We can enter the magic city tomorrow. At that time, we will be safe as long as we see the demon king. You don''t have to live such a frightened day..." the servant girl in Green took the girl''s hand and said.


    However, as soon as she finished these words, the old man standing next gently pushed the servant girl in green clothes, as if he were reminding the servant girl not to talk disorderly.


    After the old man''s reminder, the servant girl in green hurriedly covered her mouth with her small hand, as if she knew what she said more.


    Now Xiao Yao and others standing aside have already noticed the difference between the servant girl in green and the old man in black, especially Xiao Yao.


    Somehow, Xiao Yao thought the old man was very mysterious.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly swept the old man with a little divine knowledge.


    With this sweep, Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    He found that the old man was a demon master!


    The level division of the demon world is similar to that of the fairy world. The highest is the demon king, which is equivalent to the demon emperor. Under the demon king is the demon Zun, under the demon Zun is the demon king, under the demon king is the demon head, and under the demon head is the little devil.


    Now Xiao Yao never thought that this humble old man was a demon master only under the demon king.


    Using such a powerful demon master to do skin care, the identity of this girl in purple is quite unusual!


    She may have something to do with the Lord of night fall!


    Judging from her age, she may even be the daughter of yeluo!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was immediately excited.


    You know, it was yeluo, the second devil in the demon world, who took Liu Wenfei and her mother. Now he actually met his daughter here!


    If yeqianyu is really yeluo''s daughter, he can rely on her to find yeluo!


    Immediately, Xiao Yao hurriedly looked up at night Qianyu.


    However, as soon as he looked up, he found that the old man in black was watching Xiao Yao warily, as if he was wary of Xiao Yao hurting the girl in purple.


    "Boy! What are you looking at! This is not where you stay. Don''t leave quickly! " The old man''s deep and hoarse voice said to Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 753

    As soon as the old man in Black said this, the temple suddenly became quiet, and the kind Yunchen and Hu Batong just now became gloomy.


    You know, Xiao Yao is their boss.


    If you dare to shout Xiao Yao like this, the old man simply doesn''t want to live.


    Immediately, Yunchen looked directly at the old man with a face.


    "Hello! old man! Who do you want to leave! Is this your home? Do you know we saved your young lady just now! If it hadn''t been for us, she would have been killed by these three villains. You not only don''t thank us, but also blow us away. Are you human? " Yunchen said angrily to the old man.


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, the old man in black looked more serious, as if what he said was right.


    "Hum, I don''t care if you saved my young lady! I said if I didn''t let you here, you couldn''t be here. I''ll say it again! You leave here immediately, or I''ll suck your blood essence directly! " The old man in Black said to Yunchen with a calm face.


    Looking at the old man in black, Yunchen immediately exploded.


    Madder, I''m kind enough to save your young lady. You''re so ungrateful. You''re an asshole.


    Immediately, Yunchen angrily pointed to the old man in black with one hand on his waist and the other hand, looking like that, he was ready to scold the old man.


    However, her words haven''t come out yet, just listen to the night Qianyu standing behind finally speak.


    "Uncle Zhu! Don''t be rude! They did save me just now. If it weren''t for them, I would have been defiled by these three bad guys. I don''t allow you to do this to them! If you insist on letting them go, I''ll leave with them! " Night Qianyu angrily stares at the old man in black and says.


    As soon as yeqianyu said this, the arrogant old man in black suddenly weakened. He looked at yeqianyu with worry and his face was full of anxiety.


    "Miss, the outside world is full of bad people. How do you know they are kind to save you? What if they have any bad ideas about you! You are not safe with them! " The old man in Black said anxiously to yeqianyu.


    Hearing the words of the old man in black, yeqianyu''s beautiful face was completely cold to the extreme.


    "Uncle Zhu, I repeat, they are my friends. You can''t drive them away! If you have to let them go, I''ll leave with them! I don''t need your protection anymore! " Night Qianyu in purple looked at the old man in black and said.


    Watching Ye Qianyu really get up this time, the old man in black standing next to him frowned and finally dared not say another word.


    Because he knows his lady''s temper.


    What she recognized will not change.


    Immediately, the old man in black named uncle Zhu couldn''t help sighing, then stepped aside and stopped talking. He was afraid that if he spoke again, the young lady would really leave here.


    Looking at the old man in black no longer talking, the cold little face of night Qianyu slowly eased down. Then, she looked at Yunchen and Xiao Yao with a little apology and gave a little gift.


    "Miss Yun, childe Xiao Chen, I''m sorry just now. My family is like this. They''re worried about me. Please don''t blame him..." night Qianyu quickly apologized to Xiao Yao and Yunchen.


    Hearing Yunchen''s apology, Yunchen and Xiao Yao''s faces slowly softened down, and Yunchen''s small hands with forked waist were also put down.


    Xiao Yao didn''t dare to use his real name to show people after he came to the demon world, so he still used the name Xiao Chen used in the cultivation world.


    The name is familiar.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao nodded to yeqianyu.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye. We understand, but I want to ask you something. This is the question I asked you before..." Xiao Yao said to Ye Qianyu again.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao mentioned the question just now, yeqianyu''s beautiful little face became tangled again, as if she couldn''t say about it.


    Looking at the appearance of yeqianyu, Xiao Yao also knows that she has difficulties to hide. In this case, he can''t press questions anymore. If he asks again, it must be bad.


    Anyway, yeqianyu will enter yeluo city tomorrow. It''s good to go in with her at that time, so that they can know whether yeqianyu is yeluo''s daughter or not.


    Soon, Xiao Yao stopped asking about yeqianyu.


    He and Yunchen chatted slowly with yeqianyu. They agreed to enter yeluotian city together the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed in a hurry, and the dazzling sun came down from the East in the morning, waking up the whole purple earth.


    The day of the demon world is almost the same as that of the human world, but the sun in the demon world is not completely golden, it also has a hint of blue.


    These blue and golden suns blend together, which makes the demon world look a little flirtatious during the day.


    Now the golden sunshine slowly poured into the dilapidated temple, waking up the half meter high weeds in the temple yard. The tall and powerful grass also became very energetic against the morning light, as if everything here was vibrant.


    With the sunshine, the people in the temple came out slowly.


    These people are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao, Yunchen and yeqianyu.


    Now the nine of them came out of the temple and all went to the magic city ten miles away.


    After a night of communication, the gap between Xiao Yao and yeqianyu has disappeared, especially Yunchen and yeqianyu. The two little girls are walking in front of them holding hands, like a pair of sisters with good feelings.


    However, although Yunchen and yeqianyu have a good relationship, the old man in black is still watching Xiao Yao warily, as if he cares about Xiao Yao, as if Xiao Yao makes him feel dangerous.


    Xiao Yao naturally felt the vigilant eyes of the old man in black, but he didn''t care, because he didn''t care at all.


    If the old man in black dares to do it, he will fight with the old man. He is the first Immortal Emperor. He is afraid that he can''t be a little devil.


    Soon, their group of nine quickly walked in the direction of the city.


    After walking for about half an hour, the nine finally came to the gate of the city.


    The city gate of the demon world is different from the city gates of other interfaces. The city gates and walls here are all black, as if there was a strong evil spirit in it.


    Except that the city gate is different, other specifications are the same. It''s almost around 8 a.m. now, some magic soldiers in black armor have stood at the city gate.


    These magic soldiers are to guard the security of the city gate.


    After walking to the city gate, these guards checked one by one, but when they checked Xiao Yao and his party, all the magic soldiers guarding the city gate suddenly became nervous.


    They all stared at Xiao Yao and others. It seems to be on guard against Xiao Yao and others.


    Looking at the wary eyes of these magic soldiers, Xiao Yao, heibai ghost master and others suddenly "clattered" in their hearts. They thought that these magic soldiers had found that they were not people in the demon world.


    However, after Xiao Yao''s careful investigation, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because he found that these magic soldiers were not aimed at him and heibai ghost master, but at yeqianyu and the old man in black.


    It seems that these magic soldiers know ye Qianyu and the old man.


    Soon, under the watchful eyes of these magic soldiers, Xiao Yao and ye Qianyu slowly entered the night falling magic city.


    Watching his party enter the city safely, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now he thought these magic soldiers would stop Ye Qianyu and them, but he didn''t expect them to do so.


    He thought he might have been thinking too much just now.


    In fact, these magic soldiers have no malice.


    However, I think so, but when they entered the city, he immediately cancelled this idea!


    Because he found that since he entered the city, there were several strong murderous Qi around him.


    These murderous Qi lock yeqianyu and the old man in black. Obviously, they are targeting yeqianyu and the old man in black.


    Feeling the murderous atmosphere around him, Xiao Yao frowned.


    Then he glanced at yeqianyu and the old man in black.


    "Miss ye, did you offend someone in night sky city? I feel that there are several murderous Qi around you... "Xiao Yao quickly whispered to Ye Qianyu.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, night Qianyu standing next to her suddenly turned pale, as if she was frightened by Xiao Yao''s words.


    As for the old man in black next to yeqianyu, his old face also became ugly. He scanned around warily, and then looked carefully at Xiao Yao.


    "Boy, what you said is true? Is there really a murderous spirit around here? Is it for us? " The old man in black pressed down his voice and asked Xiao Yao in a deep voice.


    Looking at the cautious look of the old man in black, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    He didn''t think the old man was pretending.


    Then he nodded again.


    "Yes, there are indeed several murderous Qi around here. I feel that there are at least three masters at the level of demon master..." Xiao Yao explained in a deep voice.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, the faces of the old man in black and night Qianyu became more ugly. Not only the two of them, but also the servant girl named Xiao Qin became very ugly.


    Then, I saw yeqianyu''s beautiful big eyes falling crystal clear tears. These tears fell to the ground like gemstones and all fell to pieces.


    "Uncle Zhu, do you think my father doesn''t want me to come to him? Does he deny my daughter, so he wants to kill me..." night Qianyu sobbed twice and asked the old man in black in pain.


    Looking at the painful appearance of yeqianyu, the old man in black was also very helpless. He didn''t seem to expect such a result.


    Then he shook his head quickly.


    "Miss, don''t think about it. Adults love their children very much. He won''t send someone to assassinate us. I think it must be that some people around adults don''t want us to come back here..." the old man in black whispered calmly.


    Hearing the old man''s words, night Qianyu was stunned.


    "Uncle Zhu, are you talking about Er Niang and them..."

 Chapter 754

    When Qianyu mentioned the word "Er Niang" at night, her pale little face was obviously ugly, as if she was afraid of the "Er Niang".


    Looking at yeqianyu''s appearance, the old man in black sighed helplessly, then shook his head and motioned yeqianyu not to say any more.


    Soon, yeqianyu, the old man in black and the servant girl named Xiaoqin calmed down. Although they calmed down, the expressions on their faces were very ugly. It was obvious that coming here this time was different from what they imagined.


    Looking at the appearance of yeqianyu and the old man in black, Xiao Yao frowned and wanted to say something. However, before saying anything, he saw the old man in black arch his fist at Xiao Yao.


    "Well, little friend, we have reached our destination, and it''s time to separate. I hope we''ll say goodbye and don''t meet again..." the old man in Black said in a deep voice to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the old man in black, Xiao Yao had some helplessness on his face.


    Originally, he just wanted to say that he would go with them, so that even if there was danger, he could resist with them. Unexpectedly, he was driven away by the old man in black before he said anything.


    And now after the old man in Black said this, the purple night Qianyu standing behind didn''t ask Xiao Yao to stay with them anymore, as if she agreed to separate.


    Looking at the attitude of yeqianyu and the old man in black, Xiao Yao knew he couldn''t say anything more.


    Then he nodded to them.


    "Well, since you have something to do, let''s say goodbye, but if you encounter any danger, you can come to me, maybe I can protect you..." Xiao Yao said to yeqianyu and the old man in black.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, the old man in black who had been vigilant couldn''t help showing a trace of favor to Xiao Yao, but he didn''t ask him to stay, but nodded and left directly with yeqianyu and the servant girl named Xiao Qin.


    In this way, in a short time, yeqianyu and the old man in black disappeared at the end of the street.


    When they disappeared, Xiao Yao immediately felt that the murderous Qi around him had disappeared. It was obvious that the murderous Qi was directed at yeqianyu.


    Looking at the night, Qianyu and the murderous spirit around him all disappeared, Xiao Yao''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    Immediately, he glanced at Yunchen and Huofeng.


    "Huofeng, take Yunchen and Batong. They''ll find a place to stay first. Black cypress ghost master, you follow me to have a look..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice as he looked at the end of the disappearance of yeqianyu and the old man in black.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was going to take the black cypress ghost master to chase Ye Qianyu and the old man in black, Huofeng and Yunchen who stood aside immediately frowned.


    Especially Yunchen, a little girl, now a strong color of vigilance has appeared in her beautiful big eyes.


    You know, since last night, Yunchen thinks that the little girl named yeqianyu is interested in Xiao Yao, so she has been around yeqianyu to prevent yeqianyu from colluding with Xiao Yao.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as Qianyu left this night, Xiao Yao will catch up. Is it because he is also in love with the little girl?


    Thinking of this, the jealousy in Yunchen''s eyes became stronger.


    The little mouth couldn''t help pouting.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, what happened to them? What are you doing chasing them? Are you really interested in this little girl? I can tell you that you haven''t solved the matter between my master and aunt yaochi. If you tick three and four again, believe it or not, I''ll tell my master now... "Yunchen pouted and warned Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Yunchen said this, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Then a black line popped out of his forehead.


    He didn''t expect Yunchen to think so.


    However, in addition to the strong color of vigilance on Yunchen''s face, even Huofeng and others are confused. They don''t know why Xiao Yao has to chase Ye Qianyu and the old man in black.


    Looking at the doubts on everyone''s faces, Xiao Yao took a deep breath.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning to follow them. I''m just curious about the identity of this girl named Ye Qianyu. What flows on her is the blood of the noble in the demon world, and her surname is ye, which shows that her identity is unusual..."


    "I suspect that she may have something to do with yeluo, the second demon king in the demon world, or even be yeluo''s daughter, so I want to follow up and have a look. If she is really yeluo''s daughter, we can start with her..." Xiao Yao quickly explained to Yunchen and Huofeng.


    You know, it was yeluo, the second devil in the demon world, who captured Liu Wenfei and her mother in the human world, so now there is a person who has something to do with yeluo. Naturally, he can''t give up.


    Perhaps this is a breakthrough.


    Hearing Xiao Yao say that yeqianyu may be yeluo''s daughter, Huofeng and Yunchen were also stunned. Their faces all showed a look of surprise.


    If yeqianyu is the daughter of yeluo, how could she come to such a miserable end? The daughter of a great demon king was almost bullied by hooligans in the temple because she couldn''t get into the city?


    No one will believe such a thing.


    "Emperor... Cough, sir, do you think yeqianyu may be yeluo''s daughter? But if she was really the princess of the city at night, why did she end up like this? " Huofeng asked suspiciously.


    Listening to Huofeng''s question, Xiao Yao also shook his head gently.


    "I don''t know why, but if yeqianyu is really the daughter of yeluo, this clue can''t be broken, so I must follow up and have a look..." Xiao Yao said in a deep voice looking at Huofeng.


    Hearing what Xiao Yao said, Huofeng had no reason to stop Xiao Yao from going. After all, they came to the demon world to save people.


    And they can''t save people openly, because this is the devil''s world. If they go to the nightfall palace to save people so openly, it will certainly disturb the whole devil''s world. At that time, they can''t go if they want to go. Now they must save people secretly.


    So we can''t let go of all the ways to save people.


    Then Huofeng nodded to Xiao Yao.


    "Yes! My Lord, I know what to do. Be careful. I''ll tell you when I find a place to stay... "Huofeng quickly and respectfully said to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Huofeng''s promise, Xiao Yao no longer hesitated.


    He hurried to catch up with the black cypress ghost master.


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls in the sky, the center of the city.


    Night falling city ranks third among the 14 magic cities in the demon world, so night falling city is very large and luxurious.


    There are at least a dozen streets in this magic city. These streets are horizontal and vertical, which are very neat, and the style of the demon world is very different from that of the fairy world.


    The demon world is basically full of blue buildings.


    The roofs of these buildings are in a sharp shape, like small castles in Europe. The buildings in these cities look very mysterious.


    Now Xiao Yao and black cypress ghost master have sneaked to the center of the city.


    The center of the city is the city master''s house.


    This is where the demon king lives at night.


    In fact, there is a reason why Xiao Yao will come with heibai ghost master alone.


    Because the black cypress ghost master knows ghost skills, and these ghost skills are not the same as immortal skills at all, he can let the black cypress ghost master escape by using ghost skills if he is really in danger at that time.


    Besides, when the demon world investigates, it will not doubt the fairy world, but think that people from the ghost world came to make trouble.


    Now the black cypress ghost master hides in a far corner with Xiao Yao, and in front of them is the gate of the city master''s house.


    As for ye Qianyu and the old man in black have come to the gate of the city master''s house. They seem to be talking to the guards of the city master''s house.


    "Two! I have explained to you very clearly. Now the city Lord is not here. Please leave immediately! If you don''t leave again, be careful I''ll take all of you! " A guard with a steel fork in his hand suddenly shouted angrily to yeqianyu and the old man in black.


    Obviously, the guard doesn''t want yeqianyu and the old man in black to go in.


    Looking at the guard''s attitude, the old face of the old man in black has long been extremely gloomy. He bit his teeth and looked at the guard angrily, as if he wanted to beat the guard violently.


    But even though he was so angry, he held it back.


    "Little brother, would you please go in and inform me? This is really the daughter of Lord yeluo. We came from magic cloud Tianshan Mountain. Would you please inform me..." the old man in black forced his anger and smiled at the guard.


    As he spoke, the old man in black bowed and carefully stuffed some things into the guard''s hand, which seemed to be the silver money of the demon world.


    Looking at the stuff stuffed by the old man in black, the guard immediately showed a look of disgust on his face. Then he directly pushed the old man in black away.


    "Madder! Don''t you understand me! I said the city Lord is not here, so don''t bribe me with your stinky money! I repeat, get out of here now! Or I''ll catch you now! " The guard shouted again.


    As soon as the old man in black was pushed away by the guard, he was directly angry.


    You know, he is an expert at the demon level. Although he is injured now, he can''t be provoked by small guards.


    Immediately, the old man in black angrily wanted to do it.


    However, he hasn''t started yet. The purple girl night Qianyu standing aside reaches out her small hand and stops the old man in black.


    "Uncle Zhu, forget it. Since he doesn''t want to see me, I don''t have to see him. Let''s go now..." night Qianyu whispered to the old man in black.


    Her voice was very low, with endless loss and grief in her tone, as if her heart was desperate now.


    Watching yeqianyu stop himself and look at the arrogant guard, the old man in black sighed angrily, and then turned and left with yeqianyu.


    However, just after yeqianyu and the old man in black left, several figures in black suddenly rushed to them, all of them with a strong murderous spirit.

 Chapter 755

    Looking at these murderous figures, he quickly chased yeqianyu and the old man in black, and Xiao Yao''s face sank in the dark.


    He knew the killers were finally going to do it.


    Now the black cypress ghost master standing behind Xiao Yao naturally saw these killers chasing Ye Qianyu and the old man in black. There was a trace of worry on his old and terrible face.


    "Mr. Xiao, what shall we do now? These people are specially to kill them..." the black cypress ghost master quickly looked at Xiao Yao and asked softly.


    Hearing the words of black cypress ghost master, Xiao Yao''s gloomy face snorted coldly.


    "Go! First follow up and have a look! "


    With that, Xiao Yao followed Ye Qianyu and the old man in black to catch up.


    Soon, yeqianyu in purple left with the old man in black and the servant girl Xiaoqin and came to a small alley not far from the city master''s house.


    The alley is so quiet that few people come.


    Perhaps only in such a quiet place can ye Qianyu''s injured heart be comforted.


    When she walked into the alley, yeqianyu''s weak body suddenly paralyzed. She squatted on the ground, her small head buried in her arms, as if she was struggling to sob.


    Looking at yeqianyu suddenly squatting on the ground and sobbing, the ugly face of the old man in black sighed deeply. He seemed to understand the pain of the young lady.


    "Don''t cry, miss. Maybe the adult is really not in the city master''s residence today. Don''t be sad. The adult cares about you very much. If he knows you''re back, he will be very happy. It''s better not to wait for us to come again tomorrow..." the old man in black quickly comforted yeqianyu.


    Sure enough, after hearing the comfort of the old man in black, yeqianyu, who squatted on the ground and sobbed, was much better.


    She raised her little face, and then gently wiped her tears.


    "Yes, uncle Zhu, you''re right. My mother told me that my father is very nice. He must not be here today. Let''s find a place to rest for a night and come back tomorrow. I don''t believe they won''t let me in..." night Qianyu said to the old man in black, biting his lips gently.


    Her words seemed to be comforting the old man in black and encouraging herself, but it was not difficult to see that there was a thick loss on her face.


    Hearing yeqianyu''s words, the old man in black breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now he was worried that yeqianyu would be unhappy and have been sad. Now it seems that yeqianyu wants to open up although he is in pain.


    Then the old man in black quickly nodded to yeqianyu.


    "Well, since the young lady said to talk about it tomorrow, we''ll come back tomorrow. If the city Lord is not here tomorrow, we''ll come the day after tomorrow! Anyway, one day we can wait until the city Lord comes back... "The old man in black hurriedly comforted.


    With that, he was ready to leave with yeqianyu.


    However, just as they were about to leave, a sharp smile suddenly came from the remote and quiet alley.


    "Jie Jie! Chenzhu! You are more than 7000 years old. You dare to come to the magic city when you are not in the magic cloud Tianshan to provide for the elderly. I think you really don''t know how to live or die... "


    This harsh and sharp smile soon spread in this quiet alley. These sounds made people feel numb.


    Listening to this harsh smile, uncle Zhu immediately exploded.


    His old body trembled in an instant.


    As if he knew the voice.


    Then, without waiting for uncle Zhu in black to speak, I saw several figures in black flying around the alley. These figures immediately surrounded uncle Zhu, yeqianyu and servant girl Xiaoqin.


    Looking at these black figures, uncle Zhu''s old face was extremely gloomy.


    Because an old man in a black robe appeared in front of him. His hair was different from that of ordinary people. Ordinary people in the demon world had blue hair.


    But the old man is different. His hair is all white.


    The white hair is like snow in winter.


    Looking at the old man in black with white hair, uncle Zhu''s face became more angry.


    "The devil! Sure enough, it''s you! "


    Uncle Zhu grinned at the old man in black robe and said.


    Seeing uncle Zhu gnashing his teeth, the white haired old man standing opposite showed a slight smile on his face.


    "Hehe... Yes, bamboo devil, it''s me. I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. Your injury is not good. It seems that you should be dead soon..." the white haired old man smiled at Uncle bamboo in black.


    The face was full of ridicule.


    Hearing the old man with white hair, uncle Zhu in black''s face trembled with anger, as if he didn''t want to hear these words.


    "Hum, devil! Don''t worry, even if I die, I will send the young lady back to the adult. You can''t stop me! " Uncle bamboo in black clenched his teeth and stared at the white haired old man coldly.


    Looking at Uncle Zhu in black''s gnashing of teeth, the white haired old man''s smile became stronger.


    "Hehe, do you want to take this girl back to Lord Mojun? You are so naive. From the moment her mother was driven out, she didn''t belong here. Now this is the world of the second lady. In the future, only the children under the second lady''s knees can inherit the position of the Lord of the devil. No one else can think... "The white haired old man said with a smile.


    Listening to the confident look of the white haired old man, uncle Zhu in black still clenched his teeth and didn''t give up.


    "Hum, devil! You said she was the second lady! Now the eldest lady''s daughter is back. Do you think Lord Mojun will deny it? If you stop like this again, the Lord devil will kill you when he knows it, so I advise you not to mess around! " Uncle bamboo in black warned the white haired old man again.


    Listening to Uncle Zhu in black pressing himself with the devil falling at night, the white haired old man was not afraid, but laughed more arrogantly this time.


    "Hahaha... I naturally know that Lord devil will kill me in the future, so I must take you before he knows. As long as I kill you in advance, who will know that you have been to the magic city! Jie Jie... Shen Zhu, today is your time to die. Go to hell! "


    The white haired old man laughed wildly, and his strong body rushed directly to Uncle bamboo in black.


    As the old man with white hair moved, all the figures in black around him moved.


    Two of them have the same cultivation as the white haired old man. It seems that they are all masters at the demon level.


    Looking at the white haired old man and the two demon masters around him, uncle Zhu in black''s face has become more and more ugly.


    He has now believed what Xiao Yao said before.


    Xiao Yao had told him before that there were at least three masters at the level of demon lord secretly. Now it seems that it is right at all.


    Looking at the three masters at the demon level, uncle bamboo in black was also a little desperate.


    Because he can''t beat these three masters at the demon level.


    Even if you let him fight with the white haired old man alone, he can''t fight. After all, he''s still hurt!


    "Qin! You take the lady first! I''ll stop them! " Uncle bamboo in black bit and roared hard.


    Hearing that uncle Zhu wanted to resist so many masters alone, ye Qianyu''s pale little face became more desperate. She threw away Xiaoqin''s hand and ran to Uncle Zhu.


    "Uncle Zhu, I won''t go! My mother is dead. I have only two relatives left, you and Xiao Qin. I can''t let you leave me again! " Night Qianyu''s desperate little face was full of tears.


    Looking at Ye Qianyu and uncle Zhu in black, the white haired old man rushed over with a darker smile.


    "Hey, hey, since you are so reluctant to give up, no one can leave. Today I want you all to die here! Ha ha ha, go to hell! "


    The white haired old man laughed wildly again, and the body rushed to Uncle Zhu in black and ye Qianyu.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, the white haired old man slapped uncle Zhu in black on the chest, and immediately knocked uncle Zhu and yeqianyu out.


    "Poof..."


    Uncle Zhu in black spewed out his stuffy blood. The old body suddenly became weak several times, and night Qianyu also fell heavily not far from Uncle Zhu.


    Seeing uncle Zhu seriously injured, the white haired old man became more unscrupulous.


    Without saying a word, he directly clawed yeqianyu with one hand. This time, he seemed to be going to kill yeqianyu.


    Looking at the white haired old man''s single claw flying over, yeqianyu had already been scared to stay in place. You know, she had no cultivation, and she had no resistance to the white haired old man''s attack.


    If this claw hits her, it will be a fatal blow!


    Seeing that yeqianyu''s life is in danger, uncle Zhu is not in a hurry, but he is seriously injured and can''t go to the rescue, so how can he not be in a hurry and despair!


    However, seeing that night Qianyu was about to be hit by the white haired old man''s claw, suddenly a thick black gas fell from the sky!


    The dark Qi didn''t know anything, and immediately surrounded yeqianyu, uncle Zhu and servant girl Xiaoqin.


    Even the white haired old man who rushed over was wrapped together.


    At the moment of being wrapped by black gas, the whole world seemed to suddenly turn into night, and everything around turned into an environment where you can''t see your fingers.


    Looking at the black gas that suddenly burst down, the white haired old man immediately exploded.


    He didn''t care what the black gas was, and then quickly raised his claws and continued to shoot in the direction of yeqianyu.


    But this beat suddenly cooled his heart!


    Because he didn''t shoot anything at all in front of him, as if he was empty in front of him and there was no one at all.


    Feeling all this emptiness, the white haired old man suddenly blew up!


    His old body kept waving his claws and shaking in it, and he shouted "wow" in his mouth.


    In this way, with his vigorous waving, the black gas around him finally dissipated. After the black gas dissipated, everything in the small alley gradually emerged again.


    But now there are no yeqianyu and uncle Zhu in the alley. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Looking at this deserted alley, the white haired old man''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Ah!! Asshole! It''s the ghost world! Shen Zhu demon! I didn''t expect you to be in touch with the experts in the ghost world! You wait for me, I won''t let you go! " The old man with white hair roared angrily.

 Chapter 756

    Although the white haired old man is angry now, the small alley where the black gas gradually dissipates is still quiet. Now there is no one except the white haired old man and these people in black.


    Watching Ye Qianyu and uncle Zhu in black disappear, several people in black rushed here.


    "Lord Tianmo, what shall we do now? Shall we order the whole city to arrest them?" These people in black stood respectfully beside the white haired old man and asked.


    Looking at the quiet alley in front of him, the white haired old man snorted coldly on his ferocious face.


    "Hum, no! They came back to find Lord devil this time. As long as we keep the city master''s house, I don''t believe they won''t come! As long as they dare to come next time, I''ll let them go! " The white haired old man clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    As he spoke, his eyes still looked at the direction of the city Lord''s house, and his face was full of anger and unwilling!


    Hearing the white haired old man''s words, the remaining people in black stopped talking.


    Since the white haired old man wants to wait for yeqianyu to come again, they are waiting here.


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls, magic city hotel.


    Naturally, there are hotels in the magic city of the demon world, such as those in the mortal world and the cultivation world, and the magic city hotel can be regarded as one of the best hotels in the nightfall city.


    Because there are many rooms here, people who pass by here usually choose to stay in this kind of big hotel.


    It''s already afternoon.


    The sun in the sky slowly went to the west, and the dazzling sun gradually became less dazzling. The whole night sky city became calm and pleasant.


    Although it was not as lively outside as at noon, a room in the magic city hotel was full of people.


    These people are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao, Huofeng, Yunchen, Hu Batong, and ye Qianyu, who was rescued in the small alley.


    Now everyone is standing in the room, waiting for yeqianyu and uncle bamboo in black to explain.


    They want to know the identity of yeqianyu.


    "Night girl, if you still don''t say it, I really can''t help you. If you meet the three demon killers again, you must die..." Xiao Yao, sitting on the main seat of the room, frowned at night Qianyu and uncle bamboo in black.


    Xiao Yao and heibai ghost master rescued yeqianyu, uncle Zhu and servant girl Xiaoqin in the alley.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yao took heibai ghost master to take advantage of the ghost spirit of heibai ghost master. In this way, even if Xiao Yao did it, people in the demon world would not doubt the immortal world, but those in the ghost world.


    Not to mention, Hebai ghost teacher really awesome.


    When he released those ghost spirits, he secretly rescued uncle Zhu and servant girl Xiao Qin by the way of transporting the corpse. Otherwise, it would be hard for Xiao Yao to save the three people at once.


    Now the room has become quiet. Everyone looks at yeqianyu and uncle Zhu, waiting for their answer.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s words, he looked at the eyes of the people around him. Night Qianyu''s tangled little face couldn''t help looking at Uncle Zhu. It seemed that he was asking uncle Zhu for advice.


    Watching Ye Qianyu look at himself, uncle bamboo in black couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hey... Forget it, let me tell you the identity of the young lady. In fact, the young lady is the biological daughter of Lord yeluo, the second demon king in the demon world..." Uncle bamboo in black couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing uncle Zhu in black''s words, all the people present were shocked and took a breath. Even if they had guessed that yeqianyu was yeluo''s daughter before, they still felt a little incredible when they heard it with their own ears.


    Because no one could have imagined that the daughter of the great demon king would be exiled in such a place. Even if she arrived at her own house, she would be chased and killed.


    If this kind of thing is said, no one will believe it.


    Soon, uncle Zhu in black believed that he introduced yeqianyu to Xiao Yao and others.


    It turned out that yeqianyu was the child born by yeluo''s first husband, but the first lady''s temperament was different from ordinary women. She did not allow yeluo''s demon king to have other women.


    But the night falls, but he is a great demon in the demon world. How can he pet the first lady without other women?


    So when the first lady learned that yeluo had other women, she took yeqianyu directly away.


    This is 20 years.


    In the past 20 years, Qianyu has been living in the magic cloud Tianshan Mountain and has never returned to the side where he fell overnight.


    In fact, yeluo also likes the first lady very much. He also loves yeqianyu.


    Once he went to the magic cloud Tianshan mountain alone, hoping to bring yeqianyu back, but the first lady had a strong character. Whatever yeluo said, she didn''t agree to let yeluo take yeqianyu away.


    Seeing this, yeluo was also very angry, but the first lady insisted, so he had no choice, so he had to let yeqianyu and the first lady live in magic cloud Tianshan.


    But it won''t last long.


    Just a few months ago, the first lady living in magic cloud Tianshan suddenly died of illness, leaving only the lonely night Qianyu.


    Before she died, the first lady specially told uncle Zhu to send yeqianyu back to the Lord yeluo, so there was a scene where Uncle Zhu and Xiaoqin came to recognize their father with yeqianyu.


    After hearing the brief introduction of Uncle Zhu in black, Xiao Yao and others understood the whole story. It turned out that yeqianyu was really yeluo''s daughter.


    But soon Xiao Yao frowned again.


    "Uncle Zhu, according to what you say, the three devil level people who wanted to kill night girl just now were sent by the second lady? As the second lady of yeluo, why did she do this? Was she not afraid that the Lord of yeluo knew how to cure her? " Xiao Yao asked with a frown.


    Now he knows the identity of yeqianyu, but he hasn''t figured out why those people want to kill yeqianyu.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question, uncle Zhu sighed again.


    "In fact, it''s not caused by the careful eyes of women. The second lady is afraid that the young lady will come back and take away her children''s things, so she has always regarded the young lady as a thorn in the eye. We have been secretly plotted by her all the way back, but I didn''t expect that we can''t get in even now when we get to the city master''s residence..." Uncle Zhu sighed helplessly.


    After hearing uncle Zhu''s explanation, Xiao Yao nodded.


    Now he finally found out the identity of yeqianyu.


    Since yeqianyu is really yeluo''s daughter, he relies on yeqianyu to get close to yeluo and find the whereabouts of Liu Wenfei and his mother.


    Soon, Xiao Yao thought for a while, and immediately looked at Ye Qianyu and uncle Zhu. A light flashed in his eyes.


    "Uncle Zhu, Miss ye, now I have a way to let you enter the city master''s house and meet Ye Luo, but I want you to help me. I don''t know if you agree or not..." Xiao Yao asked, staring at Ye Qianyu closely.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao wanted to help, uncle Zhu and ye Qianyu suddenly showed a trace of excitement on their faces. They quickly looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Mr. Xiao, if you have anything, just tell me. As long as I can make my miss and Lord Mojun know each other, I will promise you everything..." Uncle Zhu quickly said to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at Uncle Zhu and ye Qianyu''s promise, Xiao Yao nodded gently.


    Then he simply told them about Liu Wenfei and her mother''s arrest, but he said it in a vague way. He didn''t directly tell them who was caught by yeluo. He just wanted to ask yeqianyu to help find the location of Liu Wenfei and her mother.


    After hearing Xiao Yao''s story, uncle Zhu frowned slightly.


    He didn''t know whether he should promise Xiao Yao. If Xiao Yao came to harm the Lord of night fall, he certainly didn''t agree, so he was a little tangled.


    However, although uncle Zhu is tangled, yeqianyu doesn''t have much tangled color. Her beautiful big eyes stare at Xiao Yao tightly.


    "Brother Xiao, are the two arrested people you said very important to you?" Night Qianyu looked at Xiao Yao and asked tightly.


    Hearing yeqianyu''s words, Xiao Yao nodded seriously.


    "Yes! Yes, they are very important to me. Even if you don''t help me, I''ll find a way to save them. If something happens to them, I''ll bury the demon king and even the whole demon world... "Xiao Yao looked at Ye Qianyu and said.


    Xiao Yao doesn''t talk big now.


    Because if something really happens to Liu Wenfei and his mother, he will never let go of the night falling demon king. At that time, let alone the night falling, he will turn the world upside down even in the whole demon world!


    Looking at Xiao Yao, he said that those two people were indeed his most important people. Yeqianyu''s beautiful big eyes showed a serious color.


    "OK, brother Xiao, I promise you that as long as you help me enter the city master''s house, I will help you find out where those people are detained..." night Qianyu said seriously.


    Hearing the words of yeqianyu, Xiao Yao nodded.


    He believed what yeqianyu said was true, because he saw sincerity from her eyes. Only sincere people will make people believe.


    "Well, in that case, it''s not too late. I''ll take you to the city master''s house tonight. I believe as long as I see you at night, you can live in the city master''s house safely..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    After that, uncle Zhu and ye Qianyu nodded.


    They also agreed to enter the city hall tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls in the sky, the city Lord''s house.


    The setting sun sets and the night falls. The red sunset has fallen to the foot of the mountain, followed by the black night.


    However, the night in the demon world is different from that in the mortal world and the cultivation world. The night here is purple, because the purple moon emits a thick purple light and dyes the whole earth purple.


    It''s already more than eleven in the evening.


    At this time, the people of the city Lord''s residence almost began to rest. Red lanterns were hung on the corridor of the residence, and the dim yellow light shone incomparably brightly on the whole residence.


    In addition to these dim yellow lanterns, there are some magic soldiers walking in rows. It is obvious that they are the guards of the city master''s residence.


    With the passing of these guard magic soldiers, several figures suddenly flashed past and rushed directly into the mansion.


    Because these figures were very fast, those magic soldiers didn''t find them at all.

 Chapter 757

    Soon, these figures quickly rushed inside after avoiding the magic soldiers in the city master''s house.


    However, the moment they entered, someone around the city Lord''s residence noticed their intrusion.


    These people are not others.


    They are the white haired old man who fought with Uncle Zhu today.


    Seeing that several figures suddenly broke into the mansion, a murderous spirit appeared on the white haired old man''s face.


    "Hum, bamboo devil, I didn''t expect you to come so soon, but it''s absolutely impossible for you to see Lord devil!" The old man with white hair said coldly.


    Then his old body disappeared in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengzhu mansion, backyard.


    Now, after bypassing the guards of the demon soldiers, several dark shadows directly came to the backyard. In fact, these shadows are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao, heibai ghost master, yeqianyu and uncle Zhu.


    Xiao Yao didn''t bring so many people today.


    Because this time I just came to try. Besides, if there are too many people, it must be bad. It will be bad if I can''t escape.


    So Xiao Yao only came with heibai ghost master.


    After all, the black cypress ghost master has ghost skills. If in danger, Xiao Yao can use the ghost skills to escape. At that time, their identity will still not be exposed.


    Soon, when they came to the backyard, Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked at Uncle Zhu and ye Qianyu.


    "Night girl, uncle Zhu, do you know where the night falls?" Xiao Yao looked at Ye Qianyu and uncle Zhu and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao mention the place where the night falling demon king lives, uncle Zhu in black quickly shook his head. He and night Qianyu live in the magic cloud Tianshan mountain all the year round and don''t know where the night falls.


    Looking at Uncle Zhu in black shaking his head, Xiao Yao had no choice.


    Now he dare not scan with divine consciousness.


    Because he was afraid that he would be discovered by yeluo after using his divine knowledge. After all, yeluo was the second demon king in the demon world, and his strength was second only to the first demon king.


    In addition, Xiao Yao''s strength is only half of that before, so he''d better not use his divine knowledge at will.


    "Since we don''t know where he is, we''ll look for him one by one. If we can''t find him, we''ll make some noise. I don''t believe that the night falls and won''t come out!" Xiao Yao said to Uncle bamboo in black and ye Qianyu.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, uncle bamboo in black and ye Qianyu didn''t refute.


    Because they don''t know what to do now.


    As for what Xiao Yao said, it is also the only way.


    Soon, Xiao Yao, together with heibai ghost master and yeqianyu, quickly looked back into the house in the yard.


    The backyard of the city Lord''s residence is full of a row of exquisite wooden houses.


    These wooden houses are all made of ebony unique to the demon world. Those who can use ebony in the demon world are definitely powerful people. As the second demon king, the night falling demon king can naturally have such a delicate and luxurious residence.


    Now the lights in this row of wooden houses have been turned off. I''m afraid the people living in them have had a rest.


    Immediately, the four of Xiao Yao were ready to rush into the row of wooden houses.


    However, just as the four were about to rush into the wooden house, a huge black cloth net suddenly fell from the roof of the backyard.


    The cloth net quickly covered Xiao Yao and other four people.


    Looking at this huge black cloth net cover, Xiao Yao, heibai ghost master and uncle Zhu were cold. They knew they should have been found.


    Then, without saying a word, the three directly hit the huge net that flew over.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    After several muffled noises, the three flew into the air and directly tore the black cloth net into pieces.


    You should know that Xiao Yao is the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, and uncle Zhu in black is also a demon master. How can it be difficult to get them with this kind of black cloth net.


    But when they flew into mid air, there was only yeqianyu left on the ground.


    When Qianyu stood on the ground at a loss that night, he saw a figure in black and rushed to her.


    Looking at this figure in black, he suddenly rushed to yeqianyu, and Xiao Yao and uncle Zhu also blew up.


    They understand that this bureau network is not used to trap them, but to distract them and deal with yeqianyu.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao''s face was extremely cold.


    He promised that Qianyu wouldn''t put her in any danger, so he would naturally do it.


    "Hum! The little devil dares to kill! Die! " Xiao Yao shouted to the black figure flying towards Qianyu at night.


    After shouting, he waved out with a blue light.


    Soon, the figure in black flew to yeqianyu in an instant. When he saw that the long knife in his hand was going to cut yeqianyu, he saw a blue light shoot down directly on the head of the man in black.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, when the blue light fell on the man in black''s head, the man in black''s head was directly blown to pieces, and his arrogant body fell to the ground in an instant.


    After killing the man in black, Xiao Yao and uncle Zhu quickly fell on yeqianyu''s side, and then protected yeqianyu.


    "Hahaha... Shen Zhu, I didn''t expect you to be brave enough! I didn''t kill you this morning. Instead of running away, you came to the city master''s house at night. Do you want to die so much? "


    A loud laugh suddenly sounded from the roof of the backyard. Then, three or four figures quickly flew down from the roof and slowly fell to the ground.


    After these figures landed, Xiao Yao and uncle Zhu frowned directly.


    They naturally know these figures.


    Because this is the white haired old man and two other demon masters who are going to rob and kill them in the alley in the morning.


    Watching the white haired old man show up, uncle Zhu''s face couldn''t help sinking a bit.


    "Hum, devil! I have come to the city Lord''s mansion now. As long as I can see Lord devil, I will be fine. I don''t believe you dare to kill us in the city Lord''s mansion! " Uncle Zhu looked at the white haired old man with cold vigilance and said.


    However, although uncle Zhu said this sentence with great momentum, these words were nothing to the ears of the white haired old man.


    The old man with white hair looked up and laughed.


    "Dare not kill you? Hahaha... You think I dare not kill you when you come here? If you really think so, it''s a big mistake! Don''t you forget I told you that Lord Mojun is not here at all, so even if I kill you now, Lord Mojun doesn''t know... "The white haired old man looked at Uncle Zhu with disdain and sneered.


    As soon as the white haired old man said this, uncle Zhu, who stood next to yeqianyu, suddenly turned gloomy.


    If it''s really like what the white haired old man said, aren''t they coming in vain this time!


    Soon, uncle Zhu looked at Xiao Yao with an ugly face.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, what shall we do now? Depending on the situation, I''m afraid Lord Mojun is really not here..." Uncle Zhu frowned and looked at Xiao Yao with worry.


    Looking at the worry on Uncle Zhu''s face, Xiao Yao suddenly snorted with disdain.


    "Well, if he''s not here, that''s just right! I can help you solve this old thing now! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    With that, a murderous spirit appeared on him.


    Xiao Yao is not joking.


    If yeluo devil is really not here, he will kill the arrogant white haired old man. After all, the old man is a major obstacle to prevent yeqianyu from entering Yejia.


    Besides him, Xiao Yao also wanted to kill the two niangs together, so that no one would organize yeqianyu.


    At this time, the white haired old man standing opposite naturally heard Xiao Yao''s words. When he looked at Xiao Yao''s murderous spirit, his disdain expression on his old face became stronger.


    "Ha ha... Boy, you are crazy! I tell you, no one dares to say that in the whole night sky city and night landing city! You are the first! Since you want to die like this, I''ll let you taste what life is better than death! " The white haired old man sneered at Xiao Yao.


    With that, he directly clawed with one hand, and the sharp claw rushed to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the white haired old man''s claws, Xiao Yao couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Now since the night doesn''t fall here, he doesn''t have to keep any strength!


    Then he grabbed it directly with a big hand.


    "Click!!"


    Just when the white haired old man was excited to catch Xiao Yao, a crisp sound came. Feeling the crisp sound and the pain from his wrist, the white haired old man quickly looked up and looked forward.


    He was stunned at this look.


    Originally, he thought that relying on his strength would cause no small harm to Xiao Yao, but now his hand not only didn''t cause harm to Xiao Yao, but was directly caught by Xiao Yao.


    It doesn''t matter if he catches it, and he can''t move at all. He can''t even take it back.


    "Little boy, you, let me go, or I''ll be rude to you!" The white haired old man stammered to Xiao Yao. There was a tension in his arrogant tone.


    Looking at the white haired old man getting nervous, Xiao Yao immediately grinned.


    "Let go of you? OK, then I''ll let you go... "


    With that, Xiao Yao pulled his hand!


    "Tear..."


    There was another crisp sound. The white haired old man''s arm was directly dragged down by Xiao Yao, and the bloody arm was directly thrown into the sky by Xiao Yao.


    Seeing his arm broken by Xiao Yao in an instant, the white haired old man was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so powerful.


    Then he stared at Xiao Yao angrily, and his old face became ferocious.


    "Ah!! boy! How dare you break my arm! I''m going to kill you! " The white haired old man roared at Xiao Yao with a ferocious face.


    Then he raised his other arm and waved it to Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the old man with white hair calling again, Xiao Yao snorted coldly.


    A big hand quickly raised and patted the white haired old man on the head.


    "Puff..."


    Another crisp sound.


    This palm directly smashed the white haired old man''s head.


    Now everyone present was stunned.


    No one expected that Xiao Yao would just shoot two palms and solve the white haired old man. His strength is almost the same as that of the demon king!


    So how can they not be shocked!


    But now the white haired old man didn''t die completely. His magic yuan suddenly flew out of his body. After flying out, his frightened old face immediately wanted to run.


    But before he ran out, he was caught by Xiao Yao with a big hand.

 Chapter 758

    The white haired old man''s magic yuan is not big, about the size of Xiao Yao''s palm. The black ball is like the yuan baby of the cultivator.


    Now Xiao Yao holds the white old man''s magic yuan in his big hand, and a sneer appears on his face.


    "I''ll ask you something. If you can answer it, I''ll spare your life, but if you don''t say it, I''ll directly crush your magic yuan, so that you can''t be reborn forever!" Xiao Yao grabbed the white haired old man''s magic yuan and said coldly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao said that he should be scared to death and never be reborn, the white haired old man was suddenly shocked.


    Now he has no entity. Now he is kneaded by Xiao Yao, so how can the white haired old man not be afraid.


    "Little, little friend, if there''s anything you can say, I''ll tell you as long as I know. Don''t crush my magic yuan..." the white haired old man trembled quickly.


    Looking at the old man with white hair, Xiao Yao nodded disdainfully.


    The white haired old man was fierce just now. Now he suddenly looks like this. He should be a greedy and afraid of death. Xiao Yao hopes to get the whereabouts of yeluo and Liu Wenfei from him.


    "It''s actually nothing. I heard that some time ago, the night falling demon king went to the mortal world and caught several people back. Do you know where these people are and where they are locked up?" Xiao Yao looked at the white haired old man and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao suddenly asked about the mortal people, the white haired old man''s trembling body was stunned.


    "You, you, who are you! You, how do you know that Lord Mojun has gone to the world and caught several people back... "The white haired old man stared at Xiao Yao with big eyes and said in shock.


    When the white haired old man said this, Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed.


    Since the white haired old man dares to say so, it means that he knows that the night falls to catch people in the world. Since he knows, he should know the whereabouts of Liu Wenfei and his mother.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao glanced over with a cold light.


    "Hum! You don''t care who I am! Now that you know this, you should know that those people are locked up there! Tell me where they are! Or I''ll kill you now! " Xiao Yao shouted coldly to the white haired old man.


    While shouting, there was a slight trace of anxiety in his voice.


    After all, he finally got some clues about Liu Wenfei and his mother. With these clues, he took another step away from saving Liu Wenfei and his mother.


    Although Xiao Yao was very anxious and excited now, the white haired old man''s face became extremely ugly, as if he couldn''t say it.


    But when he looked at Xiao Yao''s increasingly tight hands, he was too frightened to know what to do.


    "Little, little friend, I can''t say this... If I say it, Lord Mojun will kill me when he knows. Please change something else..." the white haired old man looked at Xiao Yao with an ugly face and said.


    "Hum! No? If you don''t, I''ll kill you now! I''ll see if your loyalty is important or your life is important! " Xiao Yao said coldly to the white haired devil.


    With that, his big hand holding the black magic yuan began to grasp it. As his big hand became tighter and tighter, the white haired old man''s magic yuan began to deform.


    The round magic yuan soon became an ellipse. It looked like it was going to be crushed and exploded.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s growing strength, the white haired old man trembled with fear. He knew that if Xiao Yao pinched and exploded the magic yuan, he would never exist in the world again. He would be terrified and never be reborn.


    At that time, let alone heartfelt!


    "No! No! No! Little friend, I said, I said... "


    The old man with white hair was so frightened that he quickly begged Xiao Yao for mercy.


    Hearing that the white haired devil was willing to tell the whereabouts of Liu Wenfei and his mother, Xiao Yao became excited again. He stared at the white haired devil.


    "Say it! Where are they! "


    "They, they are, they are in Magic Crystal Valley... Ah..."


    The white haired old man trembled and said to Xiao Yao.


    However, before he finished his words, he saw a blue magic gas with purple light suddenly coming from the distance.


    The evil spirit instantly hit Xiao Yao''s hand and directly blew up the white haired devil''s magic yuan, and the white haired old man became scared in an instant.


    Seeing that the magic yuan in his hand was suddenly exploded, Xiao Yao was also angry!


    You know, he hasn''t got the exact position of Liu Wenfei and his mother yet. As a result, he was interrupted by the blue light. How can he not be angry.


    Then he quickly looked up into the distance.


    In front of the exquisite wooden houses in the distance, a beautiful young woman in a long purple dress suddenly appeared. The young woman''s body was exquisite and clear, and the whole person looked like an enchanting fairy.


    Now the goblin stood there so cold, looking at Xiao Yao and yeqianyu with a murderous face.


    Looking at the enchanting figure suddenly appeared, Xiao Yao frowned. He wanted to know who it was.


    However, just when he was about to speak, he saw the figures in black and the two remaining demon masters suddenly bow to the young woman.


    "See you, madam!"


    "See you, madam!"


    A respectful roar rang out in the backyard.


    Hearing these people''s shouts, Xiao Yao finally knew who the young woman who suddenly appeared was. It turned out that she was the second wife of the night falling demon king.


    That is, ye Qianyu and the second mother in Uncle Zhu''s mouth.


    Looking at these people''s respectful gifts, the enchanting second lady in purple gently nodded, and then her charming eyes glanced at yeqianyu and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Hum, who are you, who dare to break into my demon king''s house and hurt me? Don''t you want to live?" The second lady looked at Xiao Yao coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the second lady''s words, a cold light flashed in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    However, he didn''t answer the second lady''s words, but turned his head and looked at Uncle Zhu and ye Qianyu.


    Now the faces of yeqianyu and uncle Zhu have already become ugly, as if they knew this enchanting young woman.


    Looking at their ugly faces, Xiao Yao took a deep breath.


    "Night girl, old bamboo, this is the second lady you said?" Xiao Yao looked at Ye Qianyu and uncle Zhu and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, night Qianyu''s body trembled slightly.


    But she seemed very afraid of the enchanting young woman. She was so pale that she didn''t dare to speak. Even her body hid behind uncle Zhu.


    Seeing ye Qianyu frightened like this, uncle Zhu''s gloomy face was even more ugly.


    He nodded heavily to Xiao Yao.


    "Yes, she is the second lady! She wanted us to die! " Uncle Zhu bit his teeth and said angrily to Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Uncle Zhu said this, a trace of disdain suddenly appeared on the face of the second lady standing not far away.


    She gave a cold hum to Uncle Zhu.


    "Hum, you are old and immortal. Don''t spit blood. This palace is the wife of the demon king. How can you do such a thing? If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that this palace will cut your tongue!" The second lady looked at Uncle Zhu with enchanting eyes and said coldly.


    Her words had a strong murderous spirit, as if she was warning uncle Zhu and ye Qianyu.


    However, Xiao Yao doesn''t care about the cold warning attitude of the second lady. Now he just needs to know whether this is the second lady said by yeqianyu.


    If so, he will seek justice for them.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao glanced at Uncle Zhu and ye Qianyu with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Well, since she is the second lady you said, I will kill her for you!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice to them.


    With that, his face turned directly to the enchanting young woman not far away.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was going to kill herself, the beautiful young woman was stunned.


    Her big charming eyes looked at Xiao Yao with disdain.


    "You, what did you just say? Are you going to kill me? "


    The second lady looked at Xiao Yao and asked curiously.


    Hearing the second lady''s words, Xiao Yao nodded.


    "Yes, I want to kill you, so you can prepare your head..." Xiao Yao said to the enchanting second lady.


    With that, he suddenly got up and rushed directly to the second lady.


    Looking at Xiao Yao rushing over directly, the disdain expression on the second lady''s face became stronger. She didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yao at all.


    As a result, the unattractive clown wanted to kill herself, so how could she not be angry.


    Immediately, the second lady also raised her hand to meet Xiao Yao.

 Chapter 759

    Looking at the second lady also raised her hand to meet him, Xiao Yao''s cold face became more murderous. Without saying a word, a thick blue light poured out of his hand.


    However, these blue lights are not exactly like the magic gas of the demon world, because there is a trace of purple gas in it.


    Soon, Xiao Yao''s big hand with blue light directly photographed the second lady.


    Watching Xiao Yao shoot over, the second lady still disdained her face. She didn''t believe Xiao Yao could beat herself. After all, she thought the devil was strong, and she also had the highest purple blood in the demon world.


    Although the second lady was full of self-confidence, the next thing immediately shocked her. At the moment when Xiao Yao''s big hand touched her small hand, a strong airflow burst out in an instant.


    This airflow is like a magic yuan explosion. Its powerful power can shake the whole city master''s house.


    "Ah!! No!! "


    Suddenly, there was a sharp scream, and a look of panic appeared in the eyes of the second lady. Then Xiao Yao''s big hand kept beating on her head.


    "Poof..."


    With a dull noise, the big hand fell on the charming head of the second lady and directly patted her head into a mess.


    After the head was smashed, a red and white thing flowed out of the broken neck, and the whole yard was suddenly full of disgusting and bloody smell.


    Feeling the bloody smell in the yard, now everyone in the backyard was stunned. They looked at all the bloody things in front of them with a trace of panic in their eyes.


    All of them didn''t expect Xiao Yao to shoot the second lady to death with one move.


    Oh, my God!


    This is the second lady who falls into the city at night!


    It is said that the second lady is not only the wife of the second demon, but also the sister of the first demon. She has the most noble purple blood of the demon!


    But such a high status was slapped to death by Xiao Yao!


    So how can these people not be shocked now.


    Now there are only a few people in black left in the backyard, and the first is the two remaining demon masters just now.


    The two men looked at Xiao Yao tightly, and the whole body trembled.


    Then the two of them quickly turned and left.


    You know, even Lord Tianmo and the second lady are shot dead by the boy in front of them. If they continue to stay here, they must be dead. Now they must run away and report it to Lord yeluo.


    However, they really want to run, but Xiao Yao may let them run away.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao snorted coldly and jumped directly to catch up with them.


    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly catch up, the two demon masters were also frightened. They looked at Xiao Yao in horror, with a look of despair on their faces.


    "Little boy... You killed the second lady! You''re dead! You must be dead! The Lord of the night devil and the Lord of the night fall will never let you go! " They shouted to Xiao Yao in panic and despair.


    Hearing the words of the two demons, Xiao Yao looked disdainful.


    "Don''t worry, I know he won''t let me go, but I won''t let him go either! Go to hell! " Xiao Yao said coldly.


    With that, the two big hands patted them directly on their heads.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    There were two muffled sounds in a row, and the two heads burst. The bright red blood and white things flowed out and directly dyed the ground in the backyard red.


    After the two demons died, the backyard was completely quiet.


    Now there are only uncle Zhu and ye Qianyu standing motionless not far away. At this time, they don''t know what expression to use.


    Because they didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so crazy.


    Looking at the appearance of yeqianyu and uncle Zhu, Xiao Yao came slowly. He glanced at them and nodded gently.


    "Well, I''ve solved your enemy for you. You can rest assured to enter the city master''s residence..." Xiao Yao whispered to them.


    When Xiao Yao said this, uncle Zhu''s body trembled heavily.


    Then uncle Zhu''s eyes twinkled with excited tears, and then he bent down heavily to Xiao Yao.


    "Thank you for your help! Chenzhu will never forget this great kindness. In the future, as long as the benefactor can use chenzhu, you can speak, I will never say no! " Uncle Zhu said gratefully to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing uncle Zhu''s words, ye Qianyu standing next to him slowly woke up.


    Her beautiful and weak body trembled gently, and then bowed respectfully to Xiao Yao.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao..."


    Night Qianyu bit his lips hard and said tremblingly.


    Although she didn''t say much, she couldn''t calm down. You know, the sudden death of her mother is probably what the second lady did.


    She once thought of killing her second wife to avenge her mother.


    But her strength was too low, so she wanted to go back to the city master''s house and slowly find a way to revenge.


    Unexpectedly, the benefactor she met on the way helped her revenge. Now how can he not be grateful.


    Looking at the attitude of yeqianyu and uncle Zhu, Xiao Yao didn''t have much expression on his face.


    In fact, this matter is nothing to him. He just raised his hand. Now the most important thing is to find out where the Magic Crystal Valley said by the white haired devil is.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao nodded and looked at them again.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a small effort. Do you know where the Magic Crystal Valley said by the white haired devil just now?" Xiao Yao asked directly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao directly mention the Magic Crystal Valley, uncle Zhu frowned slightly. It seems that he knows where it is. As for yeqianyu, she looks confused. She should not know where the Magic Crystal Valley is.


    Then uncle Zhu looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Benefactor, this Magic Crystal Valley is a secret place between night falling city and night falling city. It can be regarded as a forbidden area. There are definitely many dangers in it. Do you really want to go to Magic Crystal Valley?" Uncle bamboo in black frowned at Xiao Yao and asked.


    Hearing that uncle Zhu knew where the Magic Crystal Valley was, Xiao Yao was a little excited.


    Naturally, he must go to Magic Crystal Valley, because Liu Wenfei and his mother are probably locked there. He came to the demon world to find them, so he naturally had to go.


    "Yes! There are people who are very important to me. I have to save them! Mr. Zhu, if you know where it is, can you take me there... "Xiao Yao looked at Uncle Zhu and asked.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao said that he must go to Magic Crystal Valley, old Zhu''s face was a little tangled, as if this place was really an unspeakable forbidden area.


    But after a few seconds of struggle, he bit his teeth and agreed.


    Since Xiao Yao has helped them so much, he can''t help Xiao Yao. If he doesn''t help, it''s too unreasonable.


    "Good! Benefactor, since you have to go to that place, I''ll take you myself tomorrow! But you should be prepared, because it''s really dangerous... "Uncle Zhu said to Xiao Yao seriously.


    Hearing uncle Zhu''s promise, Xiao Yao was a little excited.


    "Good! Don''t worry, I can take good care of myself. You just need to take me... "Xiao Yao quickly nodded to Uncle Zhu.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s insistence on going, uncle Zhu naturally couldn''t say anything more. He also nodded and completely responded. When it was dawn tomorrow, he would take Xiao Yao with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls outside the city gate.


    The East was white. Just after dawn, the dark purple night sky had gradually receded, and the Golden Blue Sun jumped out from the East. The dazzling golden light shone incomparably brightly on the whole earth.


    However, the environment of the demon world is slightly worse than that of the mortal world and the cultivation world. There are all wilderness outside the city.


    Because people in the demon world don''t know how to tidy up, they feel desolate as long as they go out of the city gate.


    It''s already more than six in the morning.


    At this time, people in the demon world only get up sporadically. They don''t have to get up early to absorb Reiki like people in the cultivation world, so they usually sleep late.


    Although many people get up late, a line of passers-by has appeared on the path outside the city gate.


    These people are not others.


    They are Xiao Yao, Huofeng, Hu Batong, black cypress ghost master, ghost king and uncle Zhu.


    Xiao Yao and uncle Zhu agreed to go to the Magic Crystal Valley early this morning last night, but they didn''t expect Huofeng and Hu Batong to follow.


    They said that they were afraid that Xiao Yao would be in danger. At that time, they didn''t even have time to report.


    Looking at Huofeng, Hu Batong and others who had to follow, Xiao Yao had no choice but to let them follow.


    But besides them, Yunchen and yeqianyu were left in the city. After all, they had no accomplishments. They couldn''t help when they came, so Xiao Yao let the two women stay in the city.


    Now the six of them have gone out of the city for more than ten kilometers. They can''t see the city behind them at such a distance.


    Soon after a while, uncle Zhu in black suddenly stopped. Looking at Uncle Zhu suddenly stopped, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "What''s the matter, old bamboo? Why don''t you go?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Uncle Zhu and asked softly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, uncle Zhu didn''t answer directly. He stared at a huge stone tablet in front of him.


    The stone tablet is about two meters high. The color on it is purple. It feels very atmospheric when it falls on the stone.


    In addition to the color of purple, it is also engraved with three big characters.


    These three big characters are "Magic Crystal Valley".


    Looking at the three big characters in front of them, all the people standing behind raised their spirits, because this may be the destination they are looking for.


    "Old bamboo, is this what you call Magic Crystal Valley?" Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at Uncle Zhu and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, uncle Zhu nodded gently.


    "Yes, this is the Magic Crystal Valley, which is full of purple crystals. These crystals are said to be the best magic stones. However, although they are the best magic stones, no one dare to enter here to pick them, because as long as you step one step, there will be only death..." uncle Zhu said in a deep voice, looking at the stone tablet tightly.

 Chapter 760

    Uncle Zhu in black briefly introduced the purple stone tablet in front of him. After hearing uncle Zhu''s explanation, Xiao Yao and others quickly looked up behind the stone tablet inside.


    Behind the stone tablet is a purple mountain.


    The mountain is very high and big. At first glance, it is afraid to be thousands of meters high. It is really surprising that such a magnificent purple mountain appears here.


    Feeling the mountain, Xiao Yao closed his eyes slightly, and a divine consciousness swept over the mountains. He wanted to see what the purple mountain was.


    Xiao Yao couldn''t help being slightly surprised by this sweep.


    Because the mountain is really like what uncle Zhu said. These purple crystal stones are all extremely rich magic stones. These magic stones contain extremely rich magic Qi, which is definitely several times higher than the top magic stones in the demon world.


    If no one comes to pick such strong magic gas, it means that there is really a lot of danger here.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao opened his eyes and his face became cold.


    "Well, now that you''ve reached your destination, wait for me outside. I''ll go in and have a look alone. Remember to hide your body..." Xiao Yao glanced at Huofeng and Hu Batong and said softly.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao wanted to go in alone, Huofeng and Hu Batong hurried forward and took a step anxiously.


    "Sir, let''s go in with you. If you are in danger, you will be finished... We won''t know how you are then..."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, just let us go in with you. My master and I have great ghost skills. If there is any danger, I can escape by releasing ghost gas. Don''t go in alone..."


    Huofeng and Hu Batong pleaded with Xiao Yao.


    They really don''t want Xiao Yao to go in alone, because it''s really too dangerous. If Xiao Yao has an accident in it, they really don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, standing in front of the stone tablet, looked at the pleading appearance of Huofeng and Hu Batong, and his eyebrows frowned.


    Then he shook his head and didn''t agree.


    "No, it''s too dangerous inside. If you go in and encounter danger, you must die. Now you''ll wait outside. If I really encounter life danger inside, I''ll send a signal to you. At that time, you just need to inform the Immortal Emperor of yaochi and the Immortal Emperor of Yunlan..." Xiao Yao seriously told Huofeng and Hu Batong.


    Looking at Xiao Yao still disagreed to let himself in, Huofeng and Hu Batong frowned and wilted.


    They knew that as long as Xiao Yao didn''t agree, they couldn''t go in, so they had to lower their heads and promise.


    Watching Huofeng and Hu Batong stop talking, Xiao Yao was relieved.


    He was afraid that they would follow him, and it was good that they should come down now.


    "Well, you hide here. If there is danger in it, you will be notified..." Xiao Yao said softly.


    Then he turned and walked in behind the stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a very shallow white line around the stone tablet. When Xiao Yao''s feet stepped into the white line, a cold air rushed out immediately.


    This cold air is more than ten degrees worse than the outside air temperature, as if it is winter inside and summer outside.


    Feeling this two-level temperature difference, Xiao Yao frowned and said nothing. He still walked slowly inside.


    Behind the stone tablet is indeed a tall mountain. Xiao Yao came to the bottom of the stone wall of the mountain as if he had come to a paradise.


    Coupled with the cold air around him from time to time, he felt very mysterious here.


    In this way, Xiao Yao walked inside for more than ten minutes. When he walked around the mountain to its back, he found that there was an upward stone ladder.


    The steps on the stone ladder are very clean. It seems that someone is cleaning here.


    Looking at this sudden step, Xiao Yao hurried up. He must quickly find the position of Liu Wenfei and his mother.


    In this way, Xiao Yao walked hundreds of meters along the stone ladder. When he came to the end of the stone ladder, he was stunned again.


    Because the end of the stone ladder turned into a downward step. Looking from here, there is really a valley at the foot.


    The valley is very beautiful. There are two or three meters tall trees in it. These trees are different from ordinary trees because their trunks and leaves are also purple, and there is some magic on the purple leaves.


    In addition to these purple trees, there is a slowly flowing stream in the valley. The stream water of this stream is normal, not as strange as those purple trees.


    However, these purple trees and streams are on the edge of the valley, and the middle of the valley is really a huge open space.


    There is a round altar in the middle of the open space.


    The circular altar is very huge. From here, it may be thousands of square meters, and there is a huge purple stove in the middle of the altar. Several people are tied around the stove.


    Looking at the stove in the middle of the altar and the people around the stove, Xiao Yao blew up in an instant.


    Because he saw that the people around the stove seemed to be Liu Wenfei and her mother.


    Immediately, without saying anything, Xiao Yao hurried to the bottom of the valley.


    He wants to rush to the middle of the altar and save Liu Wenfei and his mother.


    However, when Xiao Yao came down from the stone ladder to the bottom of the valley, he saw that the huge altar in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Not only the altar disappeared, but also the stove in the middle of the altar and the people around the stove disappeared.


    Now there is an open space in the middle of the valley.


    There are some strange lines painted on the open space. These lines are black and look very simple.


    Looking at the huge open space suddenly appeared, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    Just now he stood on it and saw clearly that there was definitely an altar here, and Liu Wenfei and her mother were standing on the altar, but now there was nothing!


    Now Xiao Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his face was full of vigilance. He knew it was absolutely dangerous here.


    But even if it''s dangerous, he has to break in.


    Then Xiao Yao slowly raised his feet and walked towards the middle of the valley. In a short time, he came to the circle in the middle.


    After walking to the circle, he also saw the simple lines under his feet. These lines seemed to be connected by arrays, which made people dizzy.


    Looking at these dense arrays, Xiao Yao frowned and dared not go forward. He was afraid that these arrays would be dangerous.


    You should know that although Xiao Yao is the first Immortal Emperor, his research on array is the worst, because he didn''t study these things at all when he was in the fairy world, so how can he not take them seriously now.


    Soon, he stared at these lines warily. After reading them, he didn''t find any danger.


    Maybe I just thought too much. There may be no danger here at all.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao slowly raised his feet and continued to move forward, but when he took a step forward, his big feet just fell, and suddenly a huge black cage poured out around him.


    The black cage wrapped him in an instant.


    Seeing that he was suddenly wrapped in an iron cage, Xiao Yao was angry now. He didn''t expect to be cheated. There was a trap here.


    However, before Xiao Yao could speak, he heard a burst of crazy laughter ringing in the valley.


    "Hahaha... Emperor Qingyuan, I didn''t expect that such a small array would trap you inside. It really surprised me! Aren''t you the first Immortal Emperor in the immortal world? Why can''t you even solve the small array now? Hahaha... "


    The laughter was even arrogant, as if he was mercilessly laughing at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing this heartless laugh, Xiao Yao''s face became colder and colder. He knew who the laughing voice was.


    This is no one else.


    He is the devil he is looking for. Night falls!


    Xiao Yao didn''t expect that night fell and he knew he had come here long ago.


    Listening to the wild laughter echoing in the valley, Xiao Yao slowly raised his head and looked up, with a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Hum, night falls. Since you know I''m the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, do you think these broken things can trap me? Don''t be happy too early. These things are rubbish to me! " Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    Then he flashed a golden light in his hand and waved it directly to the iron cage.


    "Boom!!"


    There was a dull noise, and the iron cage was smashed by Xiao Yao''s palm. After the black iron cage disappeared, the lines under his feet appeared again.


    Watching Xiao Yao smash the black cage, the laughter around him slowly turned into cold hum, but the tone was not particularly angry, but seemed to disdain Xiao Yao.


    "Hum, you are the first emperor Qingyuan! But if you want to break through my ten thousand demons array, I''m afraid you have to pay more strength... "


    "In addition, I tell you, your time is only ten minutes. If you can''t break through the ten thousand demons array in ten minutes, your woman and your mother will be thrown into this stove... Hahaha... I hope you take advantage of the opportunity..."


    This burst of laughter came back from the valley, and the voice became more and more arrogant.


    When the arrogant laughter had not disappeared, a huge circular altar appeared in the middle of the valley.


    The circular altar is more than ten meters high, and Xiao Yao is now standing at the edge and corner of the altar.


    He looked up at the circular altar. He suddenly found the stove, Liu Wenfei and his mother on it again.


    And now it is obvious that the bodies of Liu Wenfei and her mother are getting closer and closer to the huge stove. It seems that in a short time, they will be thrown into the stove.


    Watching the figure of Liu Wenfei and his mother appear on the altar again, Xiao Yao excitedly raises his head and roars loudly, but his roar is useless. It seems that he can''t be heard on the altar at all.

 Chapter 761

    Soon, after a while, the huge altar disappeared again, and what appeared in front of Xiao Yao became a space with lines.


    Looking at the black lines under his feet, Xiao Yao''s face has become extremely gloomy. It seems that the strange array under his feet is quite not simple!


    If you want to save Liu Wenfei and her mother, you can only break this array.


    And now we can''t waste any more time, because if Liu Wenfei and his mother are really thrown into the stove, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao quickly lowered his head to check the array under his feet. He must find a way to crack these lines as soon as possible.


    The black lines at his feet are winding, as if there is no law. They are like ghost symbols everywhere. If he looks at these black winding lines for a long time, Xiao Yao even feels dizzy.


    Soon, more than ten minutes passed. Xiao Yao didn''t find any clues except dizziness. Now he felt that his body might even fall to the ground at any time.


    Seeing that there was no result for a long time, Xiao Yao was already worried. If he went on like this, his time would dissipate slowly.


    Then, he suddenly remembered the black iron cage that suddenly appeared just now. Since the iron cage also belongs to a part of the array, he may crack the array with brute force.


    After all, the black iron cage was broken with brute force.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    With his big hand turned over, a golden fairy gas gushed out. He quickly patted the golden fairy gas on the black array under his feet.


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment when the golden immortal Qi hit the ground array, the earth under my feet just shook a little, and there was no other change.


    Seeing that the golden immortal Qi still couldn''t destroy the array, Xiao Yao''s face sank again.


    However, he did not give up, but extended his big hand and summoned a purple gas.


    This purple gas is nothing else.


    This is the Hongmeng spirit of Hongmeng heavenly palace.


    You should know that Hongmeng Qi is the closest thing to the way of heaven. Xiao Yao doesn''t believe that Hongmeng Qi can''t break this array.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao waved the Hongmeng purple Qi in his hand and directly slapped it on the ground under his feet.


    "Boom..."


    This loud noise is heavier than the last one.


    The whole valley shook.


    Look at the black lines at Xiao Yao''s feet. They are slowly cracking. These cracks spread from Xiao Yao''s feet to the middle of the array.


    Looking at the crack of the array under his feet, Xiao Yao''s eyes burst with light, and his handsome face was finally relieved.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Then, there were several muffled sounds. I saw that all the black lines burst, and the environment around Xiao Yao disappeared in an instant. What changed was a dilapidated valley surrounded by white bones.


    The valley is gloomy everywhere. The purple trees and ancient lines have disappeared, as if the valley was a terrible hell on earth.


    Looking at the gloomy valley that suddenly appeared, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that after the array was broken, the valley with beautiful environment just now turned into this. Is this the original appearance of the valley?


    "Hahaha... Emperor Qingyuan is worthy of being emperor Qingyuan. Even the demon God lock dragon array in our demon world can be broken so easily! You are really the first person! "


    After the big battle broke, a burst of harsh laughter came out again.


    Hearing the harsh laughter, Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked around.


    He was stunned at this look.


    Because there are seven figures standing around this valley full of skeletons, which Xiao Yao naturally knows.


    They are not others.


    These are the seven demons in the demon world.


    And standing directly opposite him are the first demon lord night devil and the second demon lord night fall!


    Looking at the seven evil kings in black robes, Xiao Yao was completely stunned. He really didn''t expect that the night devil came to kill himself with seven evil kings. He really looked up to him.


    "Hum! Night devil, night fall, you look down on me too much. You gathered all the seven demon kings in the demon world here. It seems that you want to kill me... "Xiao Yao sneered at the night devil and night fall opposite.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, night devil and night fall looked at each other, and then sneered.


    "Hehe... That''s natural. After all, you are the first Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, but there must be someone you know well besides us..." the night devil floated in the sky and smiled at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing that the night devil said there was another man, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    You should know that he is most familiar with the seven demon kings in the demon world. He doesn''t know other people, so Xiao Yao can''t think of who the night devil is talking about.


    "Oh? There is another person? Who is that man? You might as well call out and let me see. Anyway, you seven demon kings are gathered, and I''m not afraid of another person... "Xiao Yao said softly looking at the night devil.


    Looking at Xiao Yao, his face is calm now, and the smile on the night devil''s face is stronger.


    Then, he and yeluo stood in the air, slowly sideways, and respectfully pointed to the back with both hands.


    "This acquaintance is her..."


    When the night devil finished, he saw a beautiful figure suddenly and slowly emerging in the air. The figure was slim and slender, wearing a colorful cloth skirt.


    She just disappeared from the cultivation world, not necessarily Xiao xun''er!


    Watching Xiao xun''er appear, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    "Xun''er, why are you here?"


    Xiao Yao hurriedly looked at Xiao xun''er and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao xun''er smiled at Xiao Yao.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, because I miss you, you made me suffer a lot in the cultivation world a few days ago. I almost died in your hands. Do you think you can''t pity fragrance and cherish jade..." Xiao xun''er smiled at Xiao Yao, and his pure eyes were full of charm.


    As soon as Xiao xun''er said this, Xiao Yao''s face slowly cooled down.


    He knew that this person must not be Xiao xun''er, because the real Xiao xun''er would never say such words to him. The only thing that could explain was that she was Jiuyou evil Zun!


    "Hum! Don''t install it! You are not Xiao xun''er, you are Jiuyou evil Zun! I didn''t expect that I could not kill you with the divine bell and the spirit of Hongmeng. Your life is really hard enough! " Xiao Yao looked at Xiao xun''er coldly and said.


    "Hahaha... Boy! Yes, I am Jiuyou evil Zun! As for you saying that Hongmeng Qi can''t kill me, it''s also right. Even if the divine emperor Yunyan and the people of Hongmeng heavenly palace joined hands, they can''t kill me, let alone you a little Immortal Emperor... "Jiuyou evil statue floated in the air and said to Xiao Yao.


    There was a strong pride in her tone, which was disdained by people.


    After hearing this sentence, Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyebrows frowned. Now the seven evil kings and Jiuyou evil Zun all appeared here. This situation is very unfavorable to him. I''m afraid Liu Wenfei and his mother were arrested by Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Its purpose is to kill himself here, so now Xiao Yao''s situation is really hard to say.


    However, if Jiuyou evil Zun really wants to kill himself, he should do it when he enters the demon world, but why do he have to lead himself here to do it?


    Does it have anything to fear?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao frowned again.


    If Jiuyou evil Zun has something to fear, it may be the Hongmeng Qi on him, because only the Hongmeng Qi can cause damage to it. Even the previous shenhuang bell just trapped it and won''t cause any damage at all.


    So it seems that Jiuyou evil Zun is really afraid of Hongmeng''s Qi.


    After thinking about all this, Xiao Yao looked up at Jiuyou evil Zun again.


    "Hum, Jiuyou evil Zun, since you are so powerful, you can do it. I want to see if my great Qi can resist the damage you hit..." Xiao Yao looked at Jiuyou evil Zun tightly and said.


    As soon as Xiao Yao said this, Jiuyou evil Zun, floating in the air, didn''t give a direct hand. He stared at Xiao Yao tightly and showed a slight smile on his face.


    "Boy, if you want to survive and save your mother and woman, how about we make a deal..." Jiuyou evil Zun looked at Xiao Yao and asked softly.


    Hearing that Jiuyou evil Zun suddenly said he wanted to make a deal, Xiao Yao snorted coldly. He really guessed Jiuyou evil Zun''s idea. They cheated themselves here for a purpose.


    "Hum, what deal?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Jiuyou evil Zun warily and asked.


    "This transaction is very simple, that is, you send all your Hongmeng Qi to me. As long as you give it all to me, I will release your mother and woman immediately. What do you think?" Jiuyou evil Zun looked at Xiao Yao and asked.


    As soon as Jiuyou evil Reverend said this, Xiao Yao frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Jiuyou evil Zun actually wanted the Hongmeng Qi on himself. What did it want the Hongmeng Qi to do? Is this thing useful to it?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He didn''t know what Jiuyou evil Zun wanted.


    However, Xiao Yao remembered the idea that Jiuyou evil Zun wanted to integrate the six realms. I''m afraid the reason why it wanted Hongmeng Qi was to master the way of heaven or refine the real Hongmeng purple Qi.


    Because widow Li said before that Hongmeng purple gas is the origin of heaven. As long as you master Hongmeng purple gas, you will master the origin of heaven. Therefore, Jiuyou evil Zun should want to master the origin of heaven.


    If so, Xiao Yao must not pass the Qi of Hongmeng to Jiuyou evil Zun, otherwise the whole universe will be in chaos.


    "Hum, do you want me to give you Hongmeng''s Qi? It''s just a dream. Hongmeng Qi is something of Hongmeng heavenly palace. I can''t give it to you... "Xiao Yao said coldly, looking at Jiuyou evil Zun.

 Chapter 762

    Naturally, Xiao Yao can''t pass the Qi of Hongmeng to Jiuyou evil Zun. Let''s not say how much harm Jiuyou evil Zun will get the Qi of Hongmeng. Even widow Li''s God level experts don''t have the Qi of Hongmeng, so Xiao Yao naturally knows the value of the Qi of Hongmeng.


    What''s more, the great spirit was passed on to him by his children. How could he give it to others.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s disapproval, the nine Youxie Zun floating in the air suddenly cooled down.


    Immediately, she gave a cold hum to Xiao Yao.


    "Hum! Well, since you don''t agree, go to hell! If you die, I can also get the Hongmeng Qi of my body! As for your woman and your mother, they will die with you! Ha ha... "Jiuyou evil Zun sneered at Xiao Yao.


    Then she waved her little hand gently.


    "Give it all to me! Kill him! "


    At the command of Jiuyou evil Zun, the seven evil kings floating above the valley immediately bowed to Jiuyou evil Zun.


    "Yes! Evil Reverend! "


    With that, the seven of them rushed directly to Xiao Yao.


    Watching the night devil and night fall kill several demon kings directly, Xiao Yao''s face is completely cold. He knows that he must solve the seven demon kings now, or they will kill him.


    "Hum! All right, night devil! There have been tens of millions of years of gratitude and resentment between your demon world and my fairy world. Let''s solve it today! Let''s see if your seven demons are powerful or if I''m Xiao Yao! " Xiao Yao said to the night devil.


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was going to fight against the seven demons with one person''s strength and was so arrogant, the night devil''s face suddenly became angry.


    "Good! Qing Yuan! Since you are so arrogant, I''ll show you the strength of our Demon Lord in the demon world. Today we''ll break you into pieces! Turn your original God into ashes! Die! " The night devil roared at Xiao Yao.


    With that, the night devil and the seven demon kings rushed to Xiao Yao in an instant.


    I saw the whip in the hand of a demon king waving directly in front of Xiao Yao. The whip had sharp spikes. If Xiao Yao was caught by these spikes, he would be torn apart.


    Looking at the black whip flying over, Xiao Yao had no fear on his face. A golden light appeared in his hands, and then grabbed the whip.


    After catching it, he pulled it hard and quickly pulled the demon king over.


    The devil with a whip in his hand is the fifth devil in the devil world, the cloud emperor.


    The demon king of the cloud emperor is famous for his long whip. He has already reached the point of perfection by using the whip, so he doesn''t care when he sees Xiao Yao holding the whip.


    Then, his body flew over with Xiao Yao''s pulling strength. When he flew to Xiao Yao, he raised a big hand and patted Xiao Yao''s head.


    Looking at the cloud emperor''s big hand, Xiao Yao didn''t even dodge. With a cold hum, he directly raised his big hand and patted the cloud emperor''s head.


    In fact, if Xiao Yao''s big hand is photographed normally, Emperor Yun is not in danger of life. After all, Emperor Yun is also a powerful demon king, not like other demon masters, so emperor Yun doesn''t worry much.


    But something surprising happened.


    Just as Xiao Yao''s big hand approached emperor Yun''s head, a purple gas suddenly gushed out of his hand. With this purple gas, Xiao Yao photographed emperor Yun directly.


    "Puff..."


    A dull noise.


    The head of the demon king of the cloud emperor was instantly patted by Xiao Yao. Even his magic yuan didn''t run out of his body.


    Looking at the cloud emperor devil, he was directly slapped to death by Xiao Yao, and the other demons were blown up in an instant!


    They never expected Xiao Yao to be so powerful!


    In addition, the seven demons are close as brothers, especially the last five. Now the cloud emperor is suddenly killed by Xiao Yao. How can they not be angry.


    "Ah!! Qing Yuan! You did it so hard! I am at odds with you! "


    "Yes!! Qingyuan, you dare to kill my fifth brother! I will abolish you! "


    These evil kings looked ferociously at Xiao Yao.


    While shouting, their bodies rushed to Xiao Yao in an instant.


    Watching these evil kings rush over, Xiao Yao didn''t say a word, but raised his big hand with purple Qi and patted them.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    There were several muffled sounds again. Xiao Yao waved three slaps in succession. All of them didn''t fail. They all hit the three evil kings on the head.


    At the moment of hitting the head, the heads of the three demon kings burst, and the thick blood and brains were sprayed directly in the mid air of the valley.


    At this time, watching Xiao Yao shoot the three evil kings directly, the night demons and night fall standing nearby were all dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect Xiao Yao to be so fierce!


    Four have been shot dead in just a few minutes!


    You know, there are only seven demons in total. Now Xiao Yao has killed half of them directly. How can they not be shocked!


    "Ah!! Asshole!! Boy, I''m against you! Die! " The night devil was gnashing his teeth and shouted to Xiao Yao.


    Then he wanted Xiao Yao to rush over.


    However, looking at the night devil rushing towards Xiao Yao again, Jiuyou evil Zun standing not far away suddenly spoke.


    "Night devil, night falls! Be careful of the purple gas in his hands. This purple gas is the gas of Hongmeng. It''s something that even the gods can kill. You must be careful! " Jiuyou evil Zun said calmly to the night devil and night fall.


    Hearing the reminder of Jiuyou evil Zun, night devil and night fall realized what Xiao Yao was holding. It was something even the gods were afraid of!


    It seems that they must be careful to dodge, or they will die if they are hit by this Hongmeng Qi.


    Soon, the night devil and night fall and another demon king rushed to Xiao Yao again.


    However, how can they hide the Hongmeng Qi in Xiao Yao''s hands? With a wave of Xiao Yao''s big hand, he waved it to the night devil and night fall.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    This time, Xiao Yao''s big hand didn''t meet any demon king, but the Hongmeng Qi in his hand hit out. This instant hit another demon king, and directly destroyed the demon king''s body.


    Watching Xiao Yao kill a demon king again, Jiuyou evil Zun standing not far away was worried. He knew that if it went on like this, Xiao Yuanfei would kill all the demon kings in the demon world.


    But it must not let Xiao Yao kill the devil.


    Because this is not conducive to its rule of the demon world, he must leave the night devil and night fall behind.


    Immediately, the ugly face of Jiuyou evil Zun snorted coldly.


    "Hum! Night devil, night fall! Get out of there! I''ll deal with him! " Jiuyou evil Zun said to the night devil and the cold sound of night falling.


    Hearing that Jiuyou evil Lord wanted to deal with Xiao Yao himself, night devil and night fall were immediately happy. They naturally knew the strength of Jiuyou evil Lord. As long as Jiuyou evil Lord was willing to do it, the matter would be solved.


    Immediately, the night devil and night fall quickly backed away.


    However, they wanted to retreat, but how could Xiao Yao let them retreat safely? Xiao Yao waved his big hand.


    Two more Hongmeng Qi beat out.


    Looking at the two Hongmeng Qi chasing after him from behind, the night devil and night fall quickly dodged, but the night fall behind had no time to dodge, and a purple Qi directly hit him behind.


    When Hongmeng''s Qi touched his back, his tall body suddenly disintegrated and dispersed from the middle. Soon, in less than a minute, the body of the second demon king at night completely turned into ashes in mid air and slowly dissipated.


    Watching night fall suddenly beaten, the night devil exploded in an instant.


    You know the relationship between night devil and night fall is very deep. They all have noble blood. Night fall is a trace, and night devil is about to collapse.


    "Ah!! Asshole! Qing Yuan! Ni killed yeluo. I''ll fight with you! " The night devil''s ferocious face roared angrily at Xiao Yao.


    Seeing that the night devil was going to rush towards Xiao Yao, Jiuyou evil Zun''s face sank a little more not far away.


    Then it quickly hit the night devil with a black breath.


    "Night devil, step back and start the subduing array! I''ll deal with him! " Jiuyou evil Reverend shouted to the night devil.


    Now the black Qi played by Jiuyou evil Zun has stopped in front of the night devil, and the night devil can''t go any further.


    Looking at the black air in front of him and listening to the words of Jiuyou evil Zun, the night devil calmed down. He hurried tights back, and then flew into the air to open the array of subduing demons.


    As for Jiuyou evil Zun, he has rushed not far from Xiao Yao.


    I saw its cold little face looking at Xiao Yao, with a murderous look in its eyes.


    "Hum, boy, didn''t you want to seal me last time in the cultivation world? Today I will seal you once. As long as I seal you, all the Hongmeng Qi on you will be mine!" Jiuyou evil Zun said to Xiao Yao Leng hum.


    With a wave of his small hand, he saw dozens of figures around the valley.


    These figures are familiar to Xiao Yao.


    They are the golden spirit, the silver spirit, the high priest in red, and Shaka.


    Seeing these suddenly appear here, Xiao Yao''s face finally became gloomy again.


    You know, he hasn''t seen Jinling and the high priest in red for a long time. After the fight in the mortal world, Jinling and they have been in a state of seclusion. Today, he also saw them do it for the first time.


    If they don''t play for such a long time, they must have a trump card. Perhaps the trump card in their hand is specially to deal with him, so he naturally has to be very cautious.


    "Hahaha... Boy, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be the Immortal Emperor of the fairy world! In that case, I''d like to see how you immortal emperor died in our hands! " Jin Ling sneered at Xiao Yao and said.


    With that, a golden fragment suddenly appeared in the hands of Jinling and the high priest in red.


    The lines on these golden fragments are very familiar.


    This is the fragment of the broken God clock.


    Looking at the fragments of the divine emperor clock suddenly appear here, Xiao Yao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to see the fragments of the divine emperor clock here.


    If these fragments are put together, he can completely assemble the ninth emperor clock!


    As long as the ninth shenhuang bell is assembled, he has a greater chance of suppressing Jiuyou evil Zun!

 Chapter 763

    Xiao Yao was really surprised to see the fragments of the divine emperor clock suddenly appear. He didn''t expect to see them here.


    But in addition to his surprise, he had a trace of doubt.


    He didn''t understand what Jinling, the high priest in red robe and others did when they took out the fragments of the divine emperor clock to surround themselves. Could it be said that these fragments of the divine emperor clock can also make seals?


    Now, although Xiao Yao is very confused, he can''t think about it. He can only see what Jinling and them want to do!


    "Hum, Jinling, Yinling, high priest in red robe, Shaka, you are really powerful. You have changed from a master in fusion period to a master in Yuanying period in a few months!"


    "But even so, your strength is too weak compared with me! I can send you to the West with one palm! " Xiao Yao looked at them coldly and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Jin Ling and the high priest in red didn''t have fear on their faces. They still looked at Xiao Yao with a sneer.


    It seemed that there was no fear of Xiao Yao at all.


    "Hum, boy, I know you are the first Immortal Emperor in the immortal world, but we won''t be afraid of you, because you will die soon. Do you think we will be afraid of you?" Jin Ling looked at Xiao Yao and said with a sneer.


    Hearing Jin Ling''s words, Xiao Yao frowned.


    "Jinling, you are really arrogant. Dare to say such words to me here. Do you think this is your psychic medium!" Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, Xiao Yao, this is not my psychic medium, but it is not your fairyland! Cut the crap. Today we''ll show you what the seal of the emperor''s clock is! " Jin Ling shouted to Xiao Yao.


    With that, Jinling, the high priest in red robe and others immediately raised the fragments of the divine emperor clock in their hands. When they raised them, these fragments suddenly burst into dazzling golden light.


    These golden lights shrouded Xiao Yao in the past.


    Looking at these golden lights suddenly shrouded over, Xiao Yao hurriedly subconsciously stopped them, but surprisingly, these golden lights didn''t hit Xiao Yao.


    Instead, a light shield was formed over his head.


    The hood became brighter and brighter, and soon it became a golden clock, which shrouded Xiao Yao on the ground in an instant.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of a light mask, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    He never thought that the pieces of the divine emperor clock could be combined into a seal of the divine emperor clock, which made him a little incredible.


    "Seal of emperor bell? How is it possible? How can you combine several pieces to form the seal of the divine emperor clock? " Xiao Yao stared and saw it in surprise.


    After that, Xiao Yao also touched the golden mask with his hand. The mask is really an entity, and his hand can''t stretch out at all.


    But looking at it, Xiao Yao felt something was wrong.


    Because he felt that the golden mask had a trace of black gas, which was attached to the golden mask, and when his big hand touched the black gas, he felt a sense of swallowing.


    Feeling the feeling of swallowing, Xiao Yao immediately wanted to put his hand back.


    But then something surprising happened again. His devoured hand could not be pulled out.


    And the golden Fairy Spirit on his body went out in a trace.


    "This, this is not the seal of the emperor! This is the swallow seal! You want to devour my fairy spirit! " Xiao Yao said, staring at the people around him in shock.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s shocked appearance, the surrounding Jinling and the high priest in red all showed a sneer.


    "Hehe! Yes, we want to devour you, but we want to devour not only your immortal Qi, but also your Hongmeng Qi. Do you see where this valley is? In fact, this is the devil subduing array! "


    "Now the big array has been opened by the night devil. You can''t escape. Today we''re going to suck you into a corpse! Ha ha... "Jin Ling and the high priest in red robe said to Xiao Yao with an arrogant sneer.


    After listening to Jin Ling and the high priest in red robe, Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked into the whole valley.


    Now the night devil did fly over the valley, and he was struggling to pinch his fingerprints to control the air around the valley. He saw that the air around him had already turned purple.


    These purple dyed the whole desolate and terrible Valley purple, and even those gloomy white bones were emitting purple light.


    These purple lights continuously convey purple gas to the light shield of the divine emperor bell, as if to make the golden light shield stronger.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Xiao Yao''s face has become extremely gloomy. He must not go on like this.


    If it goes on like this, his immortal spirit will definitely be sucked dry.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao immediately looked at the golden mask in front of him. Now his hand was still wrapped around the golden mask, and the immortal gas on his hand poured into the golden mask.


    Looking at these immortal Qi pouring into the golden mask, Xiao Yao quickly picked up his other hand. A faint purple gas gushed from his hand. These purple gases are the gas of Hongmeng.


    He wants to break the golden mask with Hongmeng''s Qi.


    Soon, he hit the golden mask directly with this Hongmeng Qi.


    But the next thing soon shocked Xiao Yao.


    He even found that his Hongmeng Qi could not break the golden mask. Not only could he not break it, but even the gas he hit was swallowed by the golden mask.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao was dumbfounded.


    Even Hongmeng''s Qi can''t be broken. What about this mask? Are you really going to die here?


    Thought of here, Xiao Yao''s face has been difficult to see the extreme.


    If this goes on, he will really be sucked into dried meat.


    Now, the golden spirit and the high priest in red, who are holding the fragments of the divine emperor''s clock, are all smiling at Xiao Yao, as if they had regarded Xiao Yao as arbitrarily cut meat.


    "Hahaha, boy, it''s impossible for you to escape. Although this is just a divine bell composed of simple fragments, you can''t escape under the blessing of the subduing array in the Magic Crystal Valley. You''re ready to die inside, hahaha..." Jin Ling, the high priest in red robe and others laughed wildly at Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of Jin Ling and the high priest in red robe, Xiao Yao''s eyes were full of anger. It seems that they have arranged things here for themselves.


    However, he can also see that Jinling, the high priest in red robe and the night devil Lord who controls the subduing array are now maintaining the operation of the array.


    Now if you want to break this array, the first thing is to find a way to solve the golden spirit and the high priest in red robe. As long as the golden spirit and the high priest in red robe are solved, he can escape from the divine emperor''s bell mask.


    As long as he gets out of the mask, Xiao Yao can go out and solve the night devil.


    But now he is firmly trapped here. Where can he go out? Even his blinking skills can''t be used, let alone escape.


    Even if he sends signals to Huofeng and Hu Batong outside, I''m afraid they will also be released, so now he has some despair in his heart.


    He even wants to explode.


    However, when Xiao Yao had this desperate state of mind, he suddenly saw something stirring up in him.


    Feeling something strange about him, Xiao Yao quickly looked down.


    I saw four small animals crawling out of him.


    These four little animals are nothing else. They are shadow black snake, shadow demon wolf, shadow God rabbit and shadow monkey.


    The shadow snake and the shadow monkey ran to Xiao Yao''s shoulder and chirped a few times. Then they excitedly pointed to the Jinling and the high priest in red with their small claws, as if they were saying that they could solve the Jinling and the high priest in red.


    Looking at the direction of the shadow snake and the shadow monkey, Xiao Yao''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    "You, you mean you can go out and solve them?" Xiao Yao looked at the shadow snake and the shadow monkey in surprise and said.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the shadow snake and the shadow monkey quickly nodded, which seemed to agree with Xiao Yao''s words.


    Looking at the meaning of shadow snake and shadow monkey, Xiao Yao immediately changed from surprise to surprise.


    Then he remembered that the shadow black snake and the shadow monkey were the guardians of the God''s bell. They usually lived here, so they must be able to go in and out freely.


    Then Xiao Yao quickly turned his head and looked outside, but before Xiao Yao could speak, the shadow snake, the shadow monkey, the shadow rabbit and the shadow wolf rushed out.


    Their bodies crossed the light mask of the divine emperor''s bell and killed the golden spirit and the high priest in red.


    Watching the four guardian spirit beasts rush out suddenly, Jinling and the high priest in red were shocked in an instant.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yao still had these four spirit beasts, and they didn''t expect that these four spirit beasts could rush out of the mask.


    But surprise returned to surprise. They had no time to respond.


    I saw the dark snake pouring blood wildly. The dark monkey raised his fist and photographed Jin Ling and the high priest in red.


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    With two muffled sounds in a row, Jin Ling and the high priest in red robe were directly smashed to pieces, and the body didn''t even leave bone residue.


    Looking at the sudden death of Jinling and the high priest in red robe, Jiuyou evil Zun floating not far away was also stunned. She stared at the bottom with a pair of big eyes, and the whole person trembled.


    "Ah!! No!! "


    With that, her beautiful body was about to rush down.


    However, before her body rushed down, she saw that the golden mask trapped Xiao Yao disappeared in an instant.


    After the golden mask disappeared, Xiao Yao waved a purple Qi to the night devil in the middle of the valley without saying a word.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the night demons who controlled the subdued array were directly annihilated before they could call.


    After the night devil was killed, the whole demon subduing array disappeared in an instant.


    Watching the demon subduing array disappear, Jiuyou evil Zun also blew up.


    It didn''t expect that its carefully designed plan was destroyed by four spirit beasts. How could it not be angry when it saw the things in its hand flying like this!

 Chapter 764

    Watching Xiao Yao completely get out of trouble, Jiuyou evil Zun gushed thick black gas all over. He killed Xiao Yao directly with these black gas.


    "Ah! Boy, go to hell! I will kill you today! Give me all the sources of heaven in you! " Jiuyou evil Zun shouted wildly to Xiao Yao.


    With that, its body immediately came to Xiao Yao.


    Watching Jiuyou evil Zun arrive in front of him in an instant, Xiao Yao hurried to resist, but how could his speed be faster than that of shangjiuyou evil Zun.


    With a wave of his small hand, Jiuyou evil Reverend directly clapped Xiao Yao and flew out.


    "Poof..."


    With a dull sound, Xiao Yao''s body hit the stone wall of the valley, which directly made Xiao Yao spit out a mouthful of stuffy blood.


    Xiao Yao''s face was very gloomy when he looked at the evil Zun. He knew that Jiuyou evil Zun was the last barrier. Today, he must not let Jiuyou evil Zun go. Even if he could not kill it, he must seal it completely.


    Immediately, a red fireworks appeared in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    He threw the red fireworks into the air and the fireworks flew up in an instant.


    The pyrotechnic master and Huofeng''s signal bomb. As long as Xiao Yao sends this signal bomb, it proves that Xiao Yao is in danger. Therefore, Huofeng and others will contact yaochi Immortal Emperor and Yunlan Immortal Emperor in the fairy world after seeing it.


    However, Xiao Yao knew that even if yaochi Immortal Emperor and Yunlan Immortal Emperor came, he could not beat Jiuyou evil Zun, so he didn''t call yaochi Immortal Emperor and Yunlan Immortal Emperor at all. He asked widow Li to come.


    He knew that now only widow Li could unite with herself to defeat Jiuyou evil Zun.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark world, outside the Magic Crystal Valley.


    The dazzling sunlight still poured down from the sky, which dazzled the outside of Magic Crystal Valley, and the surrounding black plants were also very beautiful.


    In fact, in this leisure sunshine, it is the most relaxing time.


    But now the people outside the Magic Crystal Valley have no time to rest. These people stand outside the Magic Crystal Valley anxiously, and their eyes keep looking at the valley, as if they were waiting for some news.


    "Tweet!! ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a sharp scream rang out from the mid air of the valley, and a red flower fire burst in the air.


    Watching this red flame explode in the air, Huofeng''s body suddenly exploded. She knew that this was Xiao Yao''s distress signal. Now Xiao Yao must be in danger.


    Immediately, without saying a word, she quickly took out a white jade from her body, and then injected her immortal Qi into it.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic Crystal Valley, in the valley.


    Now Xiao Yao in the valley has fought with Jiuyou evil Zun for several rounds, but Xiao Yao will be knocked out after each round.


    He wanted to use his Hongmeng Qi to solve Jiuyou evil Zun, but the strength of Jiuyou evil Zun was too strong. After fighting for a long time, he didn''t even have a chance to show his Hongmeng Qi.


    Watching Xiao Yao fall to the ground continuously by Jiuyou evil Zun, the four spirit beasts around him also red their eyes, and they also rushed to Jiuyou evil Zun.


    However, they are also not the opponents of Jiuyou evil Zun. Whenever they attack in the past, Jiuyou evil Zun will beat them back again. This time, they will be black and blue in a short time.


    Looking at the exhausted Xiao Yao and these black and blue spirit beasts, Jiuyou evil Zun showed a sneer on his face.


    "Hum, boy, I advise you not to resist again. You have no chance to win me. There is no fairy Canghai Tianhu to help you today. You''d better give your Hongmeng Qi to me..." Jiuyou evil respect smiled at Xiao Yao who fell to the ground.


    Hearing the words of Jiuyou evil Zun, Xiao Yao bit his teeth and snorted angrily.


    "Hum, if you want me to give you Hongmeng Qi, you can kill me, otherwise I will never give it to you..." Xiao Yao roared angrily.


    "Hehe! Okay, okay! Your bones are really hard enough. In that case, I''ll let you die as you wish! "


    With that, Jiuyou evil Zun slapped Xiao Yao''s head with black Qi.


    Looking at the black air coming, Xiao Yao still wanted to dodge, but he was too tired to dodge.


    As a result, the black gas came directly to his head.


    Seeing that the black air was about to explode Xiao Yao''s head, suddenly two figures appeared in the sky.


    Xiao Yao is very familiar with one of the two figures.


    This figure is his long-awaited widow Li!


    In addition to widow Li, beside her stood a tall, handsome and beautiful young man.


    The man was dressed in purple, and his handsome face was even more charming against the background of his clothes.


    The handsome man waved at Xiao Yao and directly dispersed the black air that was ready to hit Xiao Yao''s head.


    Watching the man suddenly disperse the black gas, Jiuyou evil Zun standing not far away was stunned. Then he quickly turned his head and looked at the man in purple.


    At this look, it suddenly stared and was stunned.


    "You, you are from Hongmeng heavenly palace!"


    Jiuyou evil Zun said with a pair of big eyes.


    Hearing the words of Jiuyou evil respect, the man in purple snorted coldly.


    "Hum, that''s right. I''m from Hongmeng heavenly palace. Jiuyou evil Zun. You were sealed by the emperor thousands of years ago, and now you run out to harm the world. Hongmeng heavenly palace will not allow you!" The man in purple looked at Jiuyou evil Zun and said coldly.


    As soon as the man in purple said this, Jiuyou evil Zun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of timidity appeared in his expression.


    "Hum, boy, just because you are a little god king who has just stepped into the realm of God King, you dare to say such words to me. You don''t know how to live or die! Even emperor Yunyan dare not do this to me, let alone you! I won''t play with you today. I''ll settle with you when I return to the divine world! " Nine Youxie Zun said to the man in purple.


    With that, Jiuyou evil Zun was about to turn and run away.


    Looking at Jiuyou evil Zun to go, how could the man in purple and widow Li agree? They rushed to Jiuyou evil Zun immediately.


    "Hum! Want to go! over my dead body! Today we must seal you again! " The man in purple said in a deep voice.


    After that, a purple breath came out of his hand.


    The purple Qi was very similar to the Hongmeng Qi of Xiao Yao. Soon, the purple Qi rushed to Jiuyou evil Zun.


    After playing the purple gas, the man in purple quickly turned his head and looked at Xiao Yao.


    "Beat out the divine bell on you, and we will suppress it again!" The man in purple shouted to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the man in purple, Xiao Yao quickly woke up from the shock. After waking up, without saying a word, he waved the eight divine clocks on his body.


    Looking at the eight shenhuang clocks flying towards him, Jiuyou evil Zun, who had just resisted the purple gas, became more anxious.


    She knew that the divine king of Hongmeng heavenly palace must be difficult to deal with. Now, coupled with the eight divine clocks on Xiao Yao, it was more difficult for him to escape.


    So now it has to fight back and escape.


    Otherwise, it will be sealed today.


    Immediately, Jiuyou evil Zun tried his best to shoot a black gas at the purple gas around him. After flashing the purple gas, it ran quickly again.


    However, the speed of these shenhuang clocks was so fast that they flew to it in a moment, and then surrounded it directly.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, the eight shenhuang clocks fell directly on the ground, and immediately surrounded the nine Youxie Zun in the middle.


    After the nine Youxie Zun was surrounded, the eight shenhuang clocks quickly grew larger, and then a golden mask poured out, which directly covered the nine Youxie Zun.


    After Jiuyou evil Zun was covered inside, widow Li standing not far away quickly took out several yellow talismans from her body. She threw them directly at the divine emperor clock.


    Soon, when the divine emperor''s spell was pasted on the golden bell, the whole golden mask became stronger, and the nine Youxie Zun in it could not escape at all.


    Seeing that he was sealed by the divine emperor clock again, the nine Youxie Zun standing inside became more angry. He desperately slapped the light mask to escape, but the light mask remained motionless and had no loopholes at all.


    Looking at the strong light mask, the nine Youxie Zun trapped inside suddenly looked ferocious. Instead of looking at the man in purple and widow Li, he looked directly at Xiao Yao.


    "Boy! I''ll give you a chance. Let me out! Or all your parents and women will die! And my body, don''t you care about her very much? Do you want to watch her die? " Jiuyou evil Zun looked at Xiao Yao and shouted ferociously.


    It wants to threaten Xiao Yao and let Xiao Yao release himself.


    Hearing that Jiuyou evil Zun suddenly mentioned Liu Wenfei and his mother, Xiao Yao frowned in an instant.


    Just now he just wanted to destroy Jiuyou evil Zun, but he forgot Liu Wenfei and his mother. Now Jiuyou evil Zun mentioned it, he remembered.


    "Asshole! Where''s my mother! Hand them over quickly, or I will kill you! " Xiao Yao gnashed his teeth and roared at Jiuyou evil Zun.

 Chapter 765

    Watching Xiao Yao suddenly get angry, Jiuyou evil Zun standing in the divine emperor clock not only didn''t get angry, but his ferocious face became happy.


    "Hehe, kill me? Well, you can kill me if you have the ability. If you kill me, you can''t even find the bodies of your mother and your woman! " Jiuyou evil Zun sneered and threatened Xiao Yao.


    As soon as Jiuyou evil Zun said this, Xiao Yao was more afraid to move.


    You should know that his mother and Liu Wenfei are his lifeblood. He must not let them suffer any harm, so how can Xiao Yao not worry.


    Now widow Li and the man in purple also see Xiao Yao''s worry. They know that Xiao Yao really doesn''t dare to move Jiuyou evil respect.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t believe it. If you let it go now, it will definitely escape back to the divine world. At that time, we can''t even catch it..." widow Li went to Xiao Yao and whispered in Xiao Yao''s ear.


    Xiao Yao naturally knows that widow Li is right, but how can he not worry about his mother and Liu Wenfei.


    "Sister Li, what do you think I should do? Do you want me to watch them die..." Xiao Yao clenched his fist and said angrily.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, widow Li and the man in purple immediately frowned. They knew that Xiao Yao''s question was really a question.


    After a few minutes, the silent man in purple finally frowned and spoke.


    "In fact, it''s easy to suppress it completely and save your mother and them, but we don''t know how to wake her up..." the man in purple frowned and looked at the nine Youxie Zun inside.


    Xiao Yao was stunned when the man in purple said this.


    "What method are you talking about? Wake her up? Wake who? " Xiao Yao quickly frowned and asked.


    "It''s to wake up the girl attached to the body by Jiuyou evil Zun. As long as you wake up the girl, Jiuyou evil Zun can''t be attached to her. In addition, Jiuyou evil Zun has always occupied its body, so she knows what Jiuyou evil Zun has done. As long as we save her, You can find your mother where they are... "The man in purple explained softly to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the man in purple, Xiao Yao''s body suddenly trembled heavily.


    Want to wake up Xiao xun''er?


    He knows how to wake up Xiao xun''er!


    Because he has been to the mortal world. When he was in the mortal world, Ziyun just told him about it. The way to wake up Xiao xuner is to let her watch that video.


    Xiao Li''s death is the hardest blow to Xiao xun''er, so as long as Xiao xun''er sees the video, she will certainly wake up.


    Immediately, Xiao Yao got excited.


    "I, I have a way to wake her up!"


    Xiao Yao said excitedly.


    As he spoke, he quickly took out a mobile phone from his body. There was a video playing on the mobile phone. With this video, he looked directly at Xiao xun''er in the God''s bell mask.


    "Xun''er! Wake up! I didn''t kill your father! He was killed by a psychic! Take a closer look at this video. This is the result of that day! Wake up quickly! " Xiao Yao held his cell phone tightly and shouted excitedly at Xiao xun''er.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words and looking at the mobile phone picture in Xiao Yao''s hand, the nine Youxie Zun standing in the divine emperor clock immediately exploded.


    It quickly wants to close its eyes and stop looking at the picture on the mobile phone.


    But now it was too late. Her eyes widened and couldn''t be closed at all, as if the body was out of her control.


    "Dad, Dad... Dad..."


    Xiao xun''er in the emperor''s bell mask suddenly stared and shouted a few intermittent words.


    When she shouted out, she suddenly burst out a thick black breath.


    "Ah!! No!! "


    A harsh roar came out of the black air from Xiao xun''er. The roar was very frightening, like something rubbing the glass.


    Hearing this harsh roar, Xiao Yao''s body was also excited.


    He is naturally familiar with this fierce roar, which is the roar of Jiuyou evil Zun, and the black gas floating out is Jiuyou evil Zun.


    Soon, the black air completely floated out of Xiao xun''er''s body. When it was finished, Xiao xun''er''s body fell directly to the ground.


    "Ah!! no Asshole! I''m going to kill this woman! Boy, I''ll make you regret it all your life! " Jiuyou evil Zun was angry and roared.


    "Come on! Suppress it! Get this girl out! " Looking at Jiuyou evil master to kill Xiao xun''er, the man in purple nearby quickly shouted.


    Hearing the words of the man in purple, Xiao Yao quickly moved one of the divine clocks and quickly got Xiao xun''er out of it.


    But the moment Xiao xun''er came out, the black air also ran out.


    Seeing that heiqi was about to run, Xiao Yao quickly drew the eight shenhuang clocks together again without saying a word.


    But because he had just moved one of the shenhuang clocks, now the light shield of the shenhuang clock was unstable, and it began to shake.


    Looking at the light shield of the divine emperor clock shaking, Jiuyou evil Zun was more excited.


    "Ha ha, boy, you can''t trap me this time. The eight shenhuang clocks are unstable. Now you move the array and want to trap me unless you find the ninth shenhuang clock! Ha ha... "Jiuyou evil Reverend laughed wildly at Xiao Yao.


    As he spoke, his black air suddenly hit the emperor''s Bell Hood.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Several times in a row, the black air hit the light shield of the divine emperor clock, and the whole light shield became more unstable.


    Looking at Jiuyou evil Zun''s crazy impact on the light mask, Xiao Yao''s mind suddenly flashed. He suddenly remembered the fragments of the divine emperor clock in the hands of Jinling and the high priest in red.


    These fragments are the ninth emperor clock.


    And there are other fragments on him. Now they can be added together to form a divine clock.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao was directly excited.


    He quickly waved his big hand, sucked all the fragments of the divine emperor clock on the ground, and then took out other fragments from his body and quickly spliced them together.


    Soon, when the fragments of the divine emperor clock were spliced together, a brand-new divine emperor clock suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yao.


    Looking at the divine emperor clock, Xiao Yao excitedly threw it at the eight unstable divine emperor clocks.


    "Boom!!"


    The ninth emperor bell fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    When it was added, the light mask of the shaking emperor clock became stable in an instant. Not only was it stable, but even the light mask on it became real.


    It''s like nine divine clocks together, just like a real golden giant clock!


    "Ah!! no You can''t do this!! "


    Watching the nine shenhuang clocks suddenly turn into a real golden giant clock, the dark shadow inside suddenly screamed and roared.


    The sound was frightening.


    Looking at the screaming Jiuyou evil statue, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the man in purple.


    "Little martial uncle! Kill it with the spirit of Hongmeng! " The man in purple shouted to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the words of the man in purple, Xiao Yao was stunned.


    I don''t know why the man in purple calls himself little martial uncle!


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. The purple Qi in his hand quickly hit the shenhuang clock.


    "Ah!! No! "


    At the moment when Hongmeng''s Qi entered the shenhuang bell, the black shadow inside screamed, and then "boom", which was directly blasted into powder.


    The golden clock shook heavily, and then slowly calmed down.


    The man in purple breathed a long sigh of relief. He knew that Jiuyou evil statue should have been destroyed.


    Now Xiao Yao also watched the black shadow disappear.


    He quickly looked at the man in purple.


    "Is Jiuyou evil Zun completely dead?"


    Xiao Yao looked at the man in purple and asked.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the man in purple frowned and shook his head gently.


    "Jiuyou evil Zun is the spirit of the universe. It won''t disappear so easily. We may only kill one of its parts. Its other parts are still in the divine world or elsewhere. Even the emperor couldn''t kill it in those years, and we couldn''t kill it so easily..." the man in purple explained to Xiao Yao.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yao frowned.


    "Then how can we kill it? You know, it wants to integrate the six realms!" Xiao Yao asked with a frown.


    "If you want to kill it completely, you have to return to the divine world, so please come back to Hongmeng heavenly palace with me..." the man in purple said respectfully to Xiao Yao.


    When the man in purple said this, Xiao Yao was stunned again.


    "You, why do you call me little martial uncle? Why should I go back to the divine world with you..." Xiao Yao looked at the man suspiciously and asked.


    He knew that the man in purple was the God King of the divine world.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to call a God King martial uncle respectfully. How can Xiao Yao not be surprised.


    Looking at the doubt on Xiao Yao''s face, the man in purple smiled at Xiao Yao.


    "Because you are the descendant of the emperor, you are my martial uncle..."


    "Little martial uncle, the elders of Hongmeng heavenly palace have been waiting for you for a long time. Please come back with me now. You still need to inherit the throne of divine emperor in the future..." the man in purple said respectfully.


    (end of the book).